《CEO Is Pursuing Me》 Chapter 1 The black limousine slowly drove into Furong street, the most prosperous and bustling street in the city. This street is famous for its nightclubs. The most upscale "golden age" in the city stands in the central section of Furong street, occupying the most favorable terrain and the most extensive position of the whole street. And this nightclub called "golden age" is just like its name. Every minute you are in it will make your purse lose weight rapidly. So, only the kind of rich people with the whole check can afford the consumption of this nightclub. However, it is also a symbol of identity, and has become the goal of some young people who are eager to succeed. Twelve o''clock is the peak of night owl activities, and Furong street has played an unparalleled role in the bustle and noise. In this crowded street, from time to time there are drunkard models who drink too much and walk unsteadily. It seems that it is not easy for any car to drive in smoothly. No matter how good the driver''s driving skills are, he still has no skills to perform here. Driving a lengthened Lincoln to this street, from the driver desperately honking the horn can not move forward, this is enough to show how irrational behavior. "Mr. Xi, there are too many people in this street. I''m afraid the car is..." Liu can exchanged his eyes with the driver and gave a timid look at the man who was closing his eyes. From his indifferent face, there was no trace of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. But the car really can''t drive in. Can''t you stop and wait all the time? Finally, he was forced to ask for instructions in a low voice. "Do you want me to get out of the car and walk over?" Xi Jincheng didn''t even open his eyes. He was half leaning back in his chair, holding his chest in his hands. For Liu can''s embarrassment, he just asked lightly. "No, I''ll do something right away!" Smell speech, Liu can straight cold sweat, no longer disturb him, hurriedly to look at the driver, gently open the door to get off. Five minutes later, the crowd in Furong street was scattered by the police, and barely gave up a pedestrian lane that could accommodate Lincoln. The lengthened Lincoln finally stops at the gate of "golden age". This grand display has shocked the whole street. "Here we are, Mr. Xi. Please get out of the car." Liu can stood outside the car and said respectfully to Xi Jincheng in the car. Although it''s late autumn, Liu can is sweating. Usually carefully combed short hair, at this time has already lost the past style, messy like a bird''s nest. "Well." Xi Jincheng answered and finally opened his eyes. Blinking his long black eyelashes, he looked at Liu can without expression. His lake blue eyes were cold under the colorful neon lights. "Be careful, Mr. Xi." Liu can couldn''t help shivering and bowed in fear to remind him. I''ve been a secretary around him for five years, but I can''t adapt to the low temperature around him. I always feel cold and shivering uncontrollably! Xi Jincheng''s handsome face, slender body, appeared in everyone''s sight, suddenly let the whole audience were shocked by heaven and man''s breath. One by one, they are looking at this seemingly young man, but he is famous and has extraordinary temperament, just like the British Royal aristocrat. Surrounded by the crowded crowd, the noisy Furong street in an instant, become like a place without people, quiet only their heartbeat. Xi Jincheng coldly glanced around the crowd blocked by the police, and pulled out a vicious uninhibited line from the corner of his lips, which once again made more people almost forget to breathe. Chapter 2 "Mr. Xi, this way, please." Liu can stealthily wiped sweat, pointed to Xi Jincheng by nightclub security group stand into a safe channel, whispered. "Assistant Liu seems to regard the police station as his own." Xi Jincheng patted him on the shoulder, then walked towards the arranged direction. "What What do you mean Liu can''t figure out what to say to himself. Is he blaming him? However, in addition to this method, what other method can make such a big car enter the street smoothly? What''s more, he made it clear that he would not get out of the car and come over by himself. Well, it''s hard to be an assistant! It''s harder to be a good assistant! Liu can sighed helplessly and trotted to catch up with Xi Jincheng''s long legs. In fact, he is not short at all. His height of 175 cm is not very high among men, but he is not the short group. However, for Xi Jincheng, his height of 187 cm Liu can led Xi Jincheng to a box and then stopped. "This one?" Xi Jincheng raised his chin, looked at the number of "888" and asked coldly. "Yes, Mr. Xi!" Liu can quickly stepped forward, raised his voice a little, and replied with great certainty. Well, it''s really noisy here! Although it is an advanced occasion, the sound insulation of the wall is also very good. But nightclubs are nightclubs, high-end and low-end are the same! I hope this difficult boss doesn''t misunderstand that his loud voice is offensive to him! "Go in." Nodding, Xi Jincheng ordered. "Yes, Mr. Xi." Liu can hurried forward to open the door for him. "Go away! Motherfucker, pretend to be high! If you can''t afford it, don''t give it to me. When you spend a lot of money, do you want to enjoy it? Damn it When Liu can''s man had just put it on the doorknob and had no time to turn it, the door opened automatically. Accompanied by a burst of unpleasant calls and curses, a woman with untidy clothes, disordered hair and indifferent expression stood in front of them. Coldly swept them one eye, the vision stayed on the Xi Jincheng body two seconds later, curled the curl lip, again did not have too many facial expressions. "Excuse me, please. Thank you." She coldly looked at Liu can standing in front of her and said without expression. "I''m sorry." Liu can was stunned for a moment. He quickly took back his hand and stepped back to give her way. What''s going on here? As if she didn''t expect Liu can to apologize to her, she turned her head and gave him a light look, with a sarcastic sneer on her lips. All the men are a virtue, did not show their true face, at present, all pretend to be a gentleman, polite like a gentleman. After taking off the false mask, they are not all so shameless and disgusting! "Smelly Sao Bao, go and get me the procuress! Otherwise, I''ll smash your nightclub tonight! " The people in it didn''t seem to be out of breath. When she turned around, she was still shouting inside. "Don''t be so angry, boss Zheng! How uneconomic it is to be angry! Come on, I''ll be with you, OK? " A flattering voice is trying to appease his anger. The whine voice is enough to make people get goose bumps. It''s called boss Zheng. He seems to enjoy the voice very much. "If everyone here can be as sensible as Jiaojiao, I''ll be happy with my money! It''s not like that cheap woman who pretends to be noble. It''s your honor that I want to touch you! Dare to slap me in the face, I don''t want to live! " After hearing these words, her back froze for a while, but silently straightened out, and walked away. "Wow, she slapped boss Zheng in the face!" Liu can thought to herself that this cool and gorgeous woman is brave enough. I don''t know if she is good at backstage! It''s not the owner of this nightclub, is it? Chapter 3 "Don''t you deserve your name here?" She has a poetic name, an angel like face, a devil like figure, and such an excellent woman But it''s just a wine girl in this kind of place. God really spoils good things! Xi Jincheng laughs sarcastically. "It''s nothing to talk about, is it? Besides, I''m off work. Can you please let me go? " Shu ran gently turned the wrist, he is not heavy, but very firm, let her can''t break free. "Work overtime tonight." Xi Jincheng released her hand and stepped back, giving her a breathing space. However, the tone of his command still made her frown displeased. "Sorry, I have something to do." She looked at him calmly and firmly. "What an important thing?" Xi Jincheng hands ring chest, leaning on the wall, lazy slightly squint at her, ignoring his clothes, ready to change into the dressing room. "It''s none of your business." Shu ran took his clothes, went to the dressing room and went back to the dressing room. "Do you think you can step out of the gate without my permission?" Xi Jincheng didn''t stop her, she still kept that posture, but her face was covered with a layer of ice. If a smart person, after seeing his expression, he should not insist on anything. "Why me, sir?" Stop pushing the door, take a deep breath, turn around and look at him, don''t understand to ask. Shu Ran is not stupid, don''t look at his face, just hear his words and his suddenly turn cold tone, then know that he is angry. The people who come here basically have so many double, before finding out each other''s details, she also chose to protect herself. "No why." Xi Jincheng curled his lips and said lightly. It''s just a whim! Just now I saw her coming out of the private room with a fearless face against the curse. I just want to see how much she can do! But now, he''s interested in her! "Well, first of all, I''m just a bartender, not a prostitute!" Will originally want to change clothes into the sofa, she gathered up a dazzle red and waist waves, a free and easy form. "Well." Xi Jincheng snorted indifferently. He didn''t lack women. "Double overtime." Anyway, all the people who come here have too much money to spend. She earns it with ease! Don''t bother to talk with her any more, nodding acquiescently, fishing with her long arm, encircling her slender waist, holding her to the direction she just came. ¡­¡­ In a daze, she saw that her skirt had been torn off. She wanted to stop it, but her hands and feet were weak. Even the voice of protest became another kind of incredible cry. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She just felt like she was torn. ¡­¡­ Is she dreaming? Such a dream, never, so strange that she did not know how to describe. Too strange, too weird But it''s too real! The sharp pain of tearing made her awake for a moment. She twisted her facial features and reached out to push away the person on her body, but her hands were tightly tied and pressed on her head. "Damn it When she heard him scold, she wanted to open her eyes, but she could only move her eyelashes. She couldn''t open her eyes and see clearly. Who is it? What the hell is he doing? The person on the body did not move again. When the pain slowly numbed her nerves, and the alcohol in her body made her fall into a deep sleep again, it began to Chapter 4 The next day. The physiological alarm clock wakes her up on time. No matter how late she went to bed last night, she always wakes up at 6:30 every day. My head hurts! Shu ran thumped his forehead hard. How much wine did he drink last night? Turn a body, slowly open an eye, what comes into the eye, is a bedside table of complete eyesight. It''s something she hasn''t seen. It''s an envelope with an ashtray on it. Holding back the pain, she sat up and pulled the envelope from under the ashtray. What will it be? Opening the envelope, she pulled out a stack of red banknotes It''s really a bunch of red banknotes - all 100 yuan banknotes! There was a few seconds blank in my mind. Immediately, she thought of something and quickly lifted the quilt to see the clothes on her body God! What happened last night? Not surprisingly, she didn''t wear an inch jacket, and there were startling and ambiguous purple spots everywhere, even the most secret places In such a situation, even a fool knows what''s going on! She lost herself! It turns out that the strange dream last night It''s not a dream! It''s real, and she''s involved! This cognition made her black in front of her eyes and cool on her back. She is not a chaste woman. She hasn''t kept her virginity for 25 years. However, I never thought that I would lose myself in such an unclear situation! What''s more, the other party just took her as a seller! After that, I left a lot of personal expenses! Ha ha, she should have fun, shouldn''t she? Like a young lady named yunyun in the meeting, she only changed 2000 yuan for the first time, and she Ten times more than yunyun, right?! But why, she did not feel a little happy? On the contrary, it is oppressed by something called shame? Looking at a pile of banknotes, two drops of crystal tears rolled down, heavy hit on the old man''s head "I am a fox who has loved for thousands of years. I practice for thousands of years, and I am lonely for thousands of years..." The familiar mobile phone ring interrupted her in a daze. "Hello?" Take the mobile phone from the cabinet, have no intention to check who is calling. "Sister, it''s me. When will you come? I''m going to class." Shu Muran''s anxious voice came from the phone. "Oh I''ll be right there. You go first His words poured down from her head like a basin of cold water, which made her wake up from self pity. Yes, she doesn''t have so much time to mourn the first night "Then hurry up. Mom is asleep now, but she''s about to wake up." Shu Muran deliberately said in a low voice. "Well, come on, don''t be late." Hung up the phone, she got up in a hurry, picked up the dress she had worn last night from the ground, and frowned again. It''s terrible. How can I go to the hospital to see my mother in this way? Her career has always been her personal secret. She doesn''t want her mother to worry and blame herself when she is suffering like that. I''m even more afraid that my mother will feel that she has implicated their brothers and sisters and lost the confidence to live. Forget it, this money can make her struggle less for at least three or four months! It''s worth it! Self mockery to the woman in the mirror smile, right, from now on, she is no longer a girl! That strange man It''s funny that she didn''t even remember which man had a relationship with her! Chapter 5 Out of the hotel, along the way, attracted everyone''s attention, the return rate is absolutely 100% high! She could only lower her head and quicken her pace towards the door. The man left traces all over her, from neck to ankle And the skirt on her body can''t cover anything at all, on the contrary, it makes her identity more imaginative. They don''t think she''s a good woman, do they? Ha ha, she is. She is not a good woman! Which is the best woman to work in a nightclub? Even she looked down upon herself, how could she let others look at her with noble eyes? Reach for a taxi, she like escape into the car, quickly closed the door. "Where to?" The driver looked at her coldly in the rearview mirror and asked. "People''s Hospital Oh no, go to the mall! " She could even feel the scorn and disgust in her eyes. She could only let her head hang lower, tightly clasped her arms in the corner of the back seat, and murmured. Later, you must find a drugstore and buy a box of Yuting Who brought her to the hotel last night? Is it the cold and overbearing Xi Jincheng, or the boss Zheng who has been eyeing her? She only remembers that she was brought back to the box by Xi Jincheng, and then sat next to Xi Jincheng under the surprised eyes of boss Zheng "Xi Shao, do you know this woman?" Zheng Weidong looks at Shu ran who is driven out of the box by him suspiciously and asks Xi Jincheng carefully. "Well, boss Zheng knows An''an, too?" Xi Jincheng hugged her, looked at Zheng Weidong with a smile, and nodded. "No I don''t know, ha ha... " Zheng Weidong embarrassed stiff smile, don''t have deep meaning to see Shu ran one eye, seem to be warning what, also seem to beg what. "Oh, Ann also works here. Boss Zheng is a regular here. I don''t know him." Xi Jincheng mockingly picked pick eyebrow, ring in her waist hand gently pinch her. Scared, she immediately sat up straight body, subconsciously and he opened a little distance, but he was more tightly in his arms, unable to move. "You..." "Ha ha Ha ha... " Zheng Weidong laughed uneasily and began to feel uneasy. He picked up the glass from the table and said, "come on, let''s drink, drink! I''ll drink to you first. " And make a sign to Shu ran to pour the wine quickly. "Well, no one is allowed to go out this door tonight if he is not drunk!" Xi Jincheng didn''t embarrass him any more. He took the wine cup from Shu Ran''s hand and drank it up. "What a good drinker, Mr. Xi!" Zheng Weidong ingratiating smile, and personally for Xi Jincheng poured a full glass. Secretly pinch a cold sweat, no wonder this woman so drag, the original Xi Jincheng so hard backstage, fortunately just the scene was not Xi Jincheng see! "Come on, ANN, you too." Xi Jincheng pointed to the wine glass on the table, raised chin to Shu ran to say. "Good." Shu ran didn''t want to make a meaningless confrontation with him. She answered, took the glass from the table, turned her head and finished it all at once. She is a wine girl, such a glass of wine, for her is not a problem. "How can Xi Shao let the beauty drink by herself? Should I have a drink? This one doesn''t count. Let''s do it again Together with Zheng Weidong, boss Lin also joined in the wine persuasion. These people sitting here tonight are not ordinary people. They are all promising general managers, chairman of the board or president. In communication, he knows how to look at his face and look at his eyes. When they found that Xi Jincheng''s mood seemed to be particularly sunny today, they immediately began to roar. Chapter 6 "It seems that I''m too ignorant. Can Ann blame me?" Xi Jincheng raised the cup to her. Under the dim light, there was a kind of poppy like bewitching light in the blue eyes of the lake. "Xi Shaoyan! Ann can''t afford it. " When Shu ran looked into his eyes, he lost his mind for a moment and almost fell into the two pools of blue Suddenly, she seemed to see some kind of ridicule in his eyes, and suddenly woke up with a chill on her back. "Well In order not to spoil the fun of the bosses, let''s do it! " His hand caught her arm, looked at her and said. "Good." Quick decision, this man is too dangerous! Shu ran looked at his arm, and warned himself again and again, don''t take it lightly! They seem to have endless reasons to propose a toast to Xi Jincheng, and she sat next to him and suffered as well. She was forced to drink with him and help him again and again "Here''s the shopping mall!" The driver''s voice brought her wandering thoughts back to reality. "Oh, good How much is it? " Looking outside, although it''s not a weekend, it''s still full of people. It seems that she shouldn''t have come to such a crowded place. Shu ran thought blankly. "The starting fee, five yuan, plus one yuan for fuel, is six yuan in total!" The driver said, looking at her without expression. "Oh, good." She took out a ten yuan ticket from her wallet and gave it to him. She turned her head and looked at the crowd outside the window again. Suddenly she didn''t want to get out of the car. She was afraid to see people looking at her with scornful and disdainful eyes "Four yuan for you." The driver handed her four coins. "No No more She shook her head in a daze and opened the door mechanically. "Sorry, we''re not company. We don''t accept tips!" Seeing that she didn''t take the four yuan, the driver rolled down the window, threw the four coins on her, and dropped the sarcastic words, then left. "Accompanying guests..." She murmured to herself, watching the four coins rolling in different directions, everything in front of her suddenly seemed to be covered with a layer of fog. Don''t cry Don''t cry Don''t cry Shuran, you give me a strong point! She clenched her wallet and tried to warn herself. In the thick wallet, there was a pile of money left by the man, which seemed to remind her that she was really just a companion How she wants to veto this word, how she wants to tell everyone loudly that she is not a companion! She just Ha ha, it''s a pity that only she can know this. Even the closest mother or brother can''t say it. "Miss, don''t you want the money? Thank you. I''ll take it! " A beggar came quickly with a broken bowl, picked up coins one by one, dropped a word and ran away quickly. "How could I not? I need a lot of money... " She smiles bitterly and looks up at the huge electronic wall at the main entrance of the shopping center. There, the advertisement photos of some wedding photography, the sweet and happy wedding photos of two popular male and female stars stabbed her eyes. This is the life she yearns for Once a boy told her that in the future, he would take her to a sea full of lavender flowers to take the most beautiful wedding photos in the world! He wants to make her the most beautiful bride and the happiest woman in the world Chapter 7 The golden age is full every night. Although the consumption inside makes too many people outside sigh, there are still many rich people in this city, which makes people doubt whether there are still poor people in this world! Shu ran didn''t miss the golden age because of the accident that night. She still reported at 8 o''clock and left work at 11 o''clock as usual. After all, she needs the job so much, so much money! But these days, she''s wearing too much to wear those sexy skirts. The traces on her body often remind her of the shame of that night. She just doesn''t understand why she lost consciousness completely that night! Her drinking capacity is not bad. Even if she blocked a lot of wine for Xi Jincheng that night, she would not get drunk like that. Even if she was bullied, she didn''t feel it! She''s not a defenseless person! Unless "Ann, are you off work?" Yunyun looks at Shu ran who has changed clothes and removed makeup. She turns back and says hello to her. He was interrupted. "Well, I''ll go first." She answered faintly and walked past her with her bag. She was originally a part-time worker here. She only worked for three hours a day, only accompanied by wine. "It''s true. They''ve all been cheated. What''s the matter with them?" Looking at the figure she left, she turned her lips and murmured with disdain. "That''s right. I thought people didn''t know. That''s funny!" Next to Lingling also followed the voice. "That''s it. It''s very serious. It''s disgusting!" Miss B is in. "It''s the same as us. I think it''s higher than us!" Miss C joined in. "What did you say at the beginning that you only drink with me and don''t sell yourself? Now it''s the same way to go to bed with me? Who does she think she is? " As soon as yunyun saw his accomplice, he was confident and raised his voice without any worry. "What did you say?" Shu ran stood in front of them with a cold face, his hands clenched into a fist to suppress a cavity of anger. "Say what, say the truth! Didn''t you hear that? Do you want me to say it again? " Yunyun was a little guilty with her eyes. But because of someone nearby, in order to take care of self-esteem, immediately stood up and looked at her. However, Shu Ran''s height of 167CM is the highest. Even if she only wears a pair of flat shoes, she can''t catch up with others. "You see, I''m different from you! You can sell your first night for 2000 yuan, spend another 300 yuan to repair one, and keep on for 2000 yuan, but I won''t! " Shu ran coldly swept them one eye, powerful gas field, let a few women all shrunk for a while. "I..." Yunyun was so short of breath that he couldn''t speak. He turned to look at the other people and saw that they all shrank back like turtles. He couldn''t help but get angry. Feel self-esteem was hurt, angry and anxious, a slap without brain thinking waved in the past. "Pa" of a crisp slap sound in the dressing room particularly harsh, also let the party stunned. "Yunyun How did you hit her? " Lingling screamed, pointed to the red five fingerprints on Shu Ran''s face, and cried out in disbelief. "I I... " Yunyun looked at his palm and Shu Ran''s face, and immediately regained his composure, "fight and fight, what''s the fuss!" With that, he turned and sat back on the chair just now, as if nothing had happened, and continued to make up. Chapter 8 Another "pa" applause, louder than just now, accompanied by the sound of a chair falling to the ground, and the mixed sound of a flustered high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground. Yunyun reached out to grab the dressing table, but failed to grasp it. He stepped on it for several times and finally fell to the ground. "You are not qualified to hit me! I won''t take this slap for no reason! " Shuran shakes his hand, is it too hard, the hot pain in the palm of his hand! It''s just, it''s cool! This month to the heart of the backlog of depression are vent out like! "You! You bitch! How dare you hit me Yunyun was beaten black by her slap. When I woke up, I immediately lost my sense and rushed towards Shura. I grabbed her hair and tugged it hard. "What are you doing! Stop it all As soon as the foreman entered the dressing room, he was startled by the two women who were fighting in front of him. But it must have been the people who had seen the world. They immediately recovered their composure and stopped their fight. When the two men heard the roar, they stopped and turned to look at the foreman. Shu ran cuts her hair in front of the mirror, pats the dust off her body, picks up her bag from the ground as if nothing had happened, and looks at the foreman calmly like a dead sea. We all know the relationship between this man and this woman. She is ready to be scolded and taught. "Manager, you must decide for me! This slut, she hit me. You see, you see, it''s swollen. How do you want me to go out to meet guests? " Yunyun immediately the villain ran to the foreman, tired of entering the foreman''s arms and crying to him coquettishly. A pair of wronged little daughter-in-law like, coupled with her delicate voice, as long as it is a man, no one is not moved by her. What''s more, a man who has a "deep" relationship with her! The people in the whole dressing room are sweating for Shu ran, pitying and excited to see a good play. "Come on, if you don''t provoke her, will Ann hit you? I don''t know what kind of person you are? Go and wipe off your tears, your makeup is all burnt! Shame Unexpectedly, the foreman not only didn''t protect her, but pushed her away and scolded her angrily. "Manager..." Yunyun was stunned by the scene in front of him. When he reacted, he immediately got tired of it. "Shut up! You''re not going to make up yet? Don''t you want to stay in Liujin? " The foreman glared at her angrily and roared impatiently. "But others..." Yunyun murmured discontentedly. "Still speaking The foreman raised his hand high, which was a good move, and immediately scared her to sit back in front of the mirror. What is this? When did the foreman become so reasonable and humane? It''s no secret that yunyun has an affair with him. How can he protect her instead of helping yunyun? Shu ran coldly looking at all this, the whole was pulled by the crazy woman clothes, turned to leave. "Ann, you wait for me outside." The foreman saw the figure that she left with sharp eyes and immediately stopped her. "Oh." I know things are not so good! She offended the captain''s lover. She can''t be so cheap as to think that nothing happened! It seems that this high paid job, she is no longer happy to enjoy! Dark sighed tone, touched the wound that is scratched by cloud cloud on the face, how to explain to mother later? Chapter 9 After waiting outside the dressing room for about five minutes, the foreman came out with a smile on his face. It seems that he has settled the woman inside. "Anyan, yunyun is just a little childish. You don''t want to see her. We should get along well with each other. " Like an elder, he patted her on the shoulder and said earnestly. "Well." He answered pointlessly, avoiding his hand, a little impatient. In this case, it''s really hypocritical to say in such a place! "That Well, it''s your off-duty time, but... " The foreman seems to be hard to say. He opens his head, but does not end. He just looks at Shu ran with his slender eyes. Shu ran seemed to know what he was going to say, and immediately firmly refused: "I won''t work overtime!" She can''t forget what she lost because of working overtime last time! "But Xi Shao..." He hesitated and watched the expression on her face. "Xi Shao Xi Jincheng? " It''s him! That man with a gorgeous face, dangerous like a poppy! Shuran shivered for no reason. Did he come again? You don''t want her by name, do you? "Yes, yes, that''s Xi Shao. He just came here and asked you to go by name." The foreman seemed to find something on her face, and immediately accentuated his tone, as if he could not refuse. "You tell him, I''m off work. Please be early tomorrow!" She shook her head ungratefully, turned and strode to the back door. It was this man who made her lose her innocence, made her a slut in the eyes of so many people, and made her nowhere to hide like a street mouse! Now even let her to accompany him, she will be crazy! She didn''t want to see him that night. She didn''t want to see him! Seeing him just reminds her of what happened that day and makes her feel humiliated! She didn''t want to be pretentious. After all, she took other people''s money and sold it for once! But in the heart so a trace of unwilling and aggrieved, even if there is no place to sue, but also can not wipe out! For 30000 yuan, she broke her personality! "An an I said Ann Oh, really, how can I answer that? " The foreman chased her for a long time, but still watched her run away without looking back. Finished, Xi Jincheng is not a small foreman he can offend, even the golden age of the chairman, but also sell his face, respect him three points! "Ah Qiang..." I don''t know when yunyun was standing behind him, his eyes shining. "What are you doing, leave me alone!" The foreman waved in disgust and roared impatiently. "Let me take the place of ANN to accompany Xi Shao." Yunyun salivated with a smile, did not care about his attitude, took his arm coquetry way. "You? Come on! I don''t know how many liang I have. Can you show up in front of me like this? " The foreman looked at her in disgust, pulled back his hand and strode over her to the box. "Tang Xiaoqiang, An''an, I''ll show you that I''m not easy to provoke!" He was so cheap step, yunyun hate to look at his back, gnash his teeth to swear. From the golden age, Shu ran stopped a taxi, reported the address and left in a hurry. From going to work, taking a taxi should be her most luxurious expense! But she can''t let herself have any accident, can''t let herself have any danger, and the trouble on the road in the middle of the night, she can''t bear. Chapter 10 When I came to the hospital, my mother had already fallen asleep. Shu Muran fell asleep on the edge of my mother''s bed, but she didn''t sleep soundly. From time to time, he frowned and pursed his lips. His handsome face was covered with pain. In his hand, he still had a Book of marketing. "Muran, wake up and go to bed." Shu ran gently pushed to push younger brother, distressed ground says. "Sister, here you are." Shu Mu ran rubbed his sleepy eyes, and his voice was full of fatigue. "Well, I''ve brought you a box of steamed buns and soymilk. You can go to sleep after you eat them. There will be class tomorrow!" Shu ran touched his head and said softly. "Oh, thank you! Elder sister, you come to also eat together Shu Muran took the bag that Shu ran handed over, and the heat inside heated his fingers. "I ate it just now, you can eat it!" Shu ran shook her head with a smile. "Well, mom is in good spirits today." Shu Mu ran stood up and gave her the chair. She said happily. "Well, I see. Let''s go." Looking at her mother''s rarely peaceful sleeping face, she suddenly felt a surge of pain in her nose. For normal people, such a quiet sleep is not difficult. But it is so difficult for a mother who has been tortured by cancer to have a comfortable sleep. These years, because of my mother''s disease, the family has never had a good life, every day in fear. Her father died when she was a sophomore, and her mother worked hard to support the family. Originally, I thought that the two children were old enough to earn their own tuition and living expenses, but my mother was told that she had cancer God seems not to see their family well, she gave up two years of college career, concentrate on work to make money, for her mother''s treatment. My younger brother had won a scholarship to go abroad to study in a better university, but in order to help her take care of her mother, he chose a university in the city. He went to school and worked to help her make money together. The cost of medicine for cancer is not supported by a 9-to-5 salary. For the sake of her mother and the family, she put down her self-esteem, shame, a two-year love affair and became a wine girl. This kind of work, compared with those serious work, the salary is much higher! "Sister..." Shu Mu ran looks at her anxiously and holds her head in her arms silently. The tacit understanding between sister and brother can be known without much words. "I''m fine. I''m just so happy." She pushed him away, casually pulled up his sleeve to wipe away tears, looked up and pulled out a smile to appease him, "go to sleep while it''s hot, don''t go to sleep in class." "Well, I''ll go." Shu Muran no longer said anything, just nodded, and then looked at the sleeping mother, then turned and walked to the next bed. Fortunately, there are not many people in hospital now, otherwise, neither of them knows how to spend the day and night. During the day, she guarded her mother, and sometimes she would squint while her mother was asleep. In the evening, when she goes to work, Muran accompanies her mother Maybe the hospital is willing to help them, so they didn''t arrange the inpatients to their room. "I am a fox who has loved for thousands of years..." Chen Rui''s sad voice interrupted her meditation. For fear of waking up the two sleeping people, she ran out with her mobile phone. Who will call her at this time? And the caller is a strange number, can it be a wrong number? Chapter 11 "Hello?" She answered the phone and deliberately lowered her voice. The corridor of the hospital is quiet. Even if she deliberately lowers her voice, it still seems noisy. "Shu ran." The voice on the other end of the phone seems to be similar, with a familiar feeling, but very strange. But the other party clearly is not the wrong number, he accurately called out her name. "I am. Who is calling, please?" Shu ran tries to search for the owner of the voice in her memory, but she can''t remember anyone who knows such a voice. "Xi Jincheng." Xi Jincheng''s deep and clear voice with his name, like a hammer on her heart, made her feel a dull pain, almost unable to hold the phone. "How do you know my number?" Shu ran asked. She didn''t give her cell phone number to the nightclub. How could he know her number? "In this world, only I don''t want to know, no I don''t know." Xi Jincheng''s voice is absolutely arrogant, but it is such an indisputable fact. "What can I do for you, Mr. Xi?" Shu ran rolled a white eye, don''t want to waste words with him again. Indeed, as long as he has a phone call, someone will turn over the earth for him, not to mention finding her mobile phone number! "Why did you run away?" He asked coldly, not concealing his displeasure. "I didn''t run away." Not satisfied with the retort, "I''m not running away, just off work, I don''t think my off work time must be sold to Mr. Xi." Shu ran rationally analyzes that this man is too self righteous. "I want to see you." Xi Jincheng ignored her explanation and said overbearing. It''s none of his business why she left. He only knows that she didn''t do as he said, but ran away! "I''m sorry, it''s private time. If Mr. Xi wants to see me, please come to me tomorrow when I''m at work. I''ll be very welcome!" Shu ran sneers, he wants to see? Who is she? Why should he be on call? "If you are smart, you''d better not challenge my patience." He was very impatient. He was talking to her in a threatening tone, and he was enraged by her attitude of ignoring him. "What''s the matter? Who is calling so late? " Shu Muran was awakened at the moment when her mobile phone rang. Over the years, he developed the habit of shallow sleep, as long as the slightest movement, will make him sensitive wake up. "Nothing. Go to bed." Shu ran directly hung up her mobile phone and took the lead in walking into the ward. Although her face was calm, it seemed that nothing had happened. Heart, but in the "plop plop" of the drum. "Sister, are you ok? Who called just now? It''s so late. Is there something urgent? " Shu Muran''s carefulness is by no means so superficial as Shu ran thinks. He sees the fear in her eyes. "Well, it''s my colleague. She''s living alone. She doesn''t feel well." Shu ran gritted her teeth and told a lie. She is still afraid. Xi Jincheng is a man who does what he says. Just now he said he wanted to see her, and she seems to have annoyed him. The most terrible thing is that she just pressed the hang up button by mistake According to the habits of Xi Jincheng told her by "colleagues", she was worried that he would come directly to the hospital. At that time, she will be exposed in the nightclub wine thing! In this way, the mother will be more painful, but also let everyone look down on he Chapter 12 "Sister, go and have a look. It''s not good in case of death! Don''t worry, mom. I''m here. It''s OK! " Shu Muran urged her without doubt, because in his memory, his sister never lied to him. "But..." What to do? What now? Is she really going to see Xi Jincheng? Shu ran tangled tightly frowned and hesitated between going and not going. "It''s nothing, but go and have a look! She must be very sad to call you. She trusts you so much that you shouldn''t do this to her. " The kind-hearted Shu Muran simply thought of her "sick colleague", picked up her bag, stuffed it into her hand, and forced her out of the door. "I am a fox who has loved for thousands of years..." The bell rings again, and Shu ran jumps up like a bird in shock. Looking at the incoming call on the screen, she looks very blue. "That''s a good number. There are so many 8''s!" Shu Muran also looked at the call with her and unconsciously praised her. "Yes Yes! Well, Mu ran, I''ll go and have a look first. She''s calling in such a hurry. Maybe something really happened. Mom, you have to watch carefully here. If you have anything, you have to call me. I''ll come back as soon as possible! " Yes, so many 8 There are only 11 mobile phone numbers in total, and his 8 tails are as long as seven Shu ran sighed in her heart. "Well, don''t worry." Shu Mu ran nods hard and smiles at her. "Then I''ll go first, and you can go in too!" Shu ran looked at the still ringing mobile phone, turned and ran to the elevator quickly. Xi Jincheng! If it''s not because of this job, if it''s not because I can''t lose this job, even if you threaten me, I won''t be able to see you! Out of the door of the hospital, the early morning of late autumn is already chilly. Anxious to come out, forget to take the coat, now wearing only short sleeve T-shirt of Shu ran can''t help but shiver. He rubbed his arm, stretched his head and looked at the end of the road, waiting for a taxi. There are not as many taxis in the early morning as there are in the daytime. The past few taxis are not empty. And the mobile phone is still singing the sad "white fox". "I''ll be right here. Please don''t call again, OK? You''re running out of electricity! " Shu ran helplessly gets through the phone, venting her anger. "Good." In a word, I hung up. Shu ran was so angry that she could not help it. In his voice, there is a certain pride! "I am a fox who has loved for thousands of years. I practice for thousands of years, and I am lonely for thousands of years..." Oh, my God! Suddenly, she was tired of hearing this song! "What''s the matter, Mr. Xi?" "Come directly to Qinyuan." Finish saying, wait for her to agree or refuse again, but "Luo" of hang up the phone, leave a series of "Du Du Du" busy tone and Shu ran say "goodbye". Xi Jincheng She even had the idea to kill! Qinyuan? It''s really a rich man. It''s not a high consumption occasion. Won''t he go? It''s not easy to get a taxi. The road is very smooth in the early morning! Just like in the F1 lane, the driver showed off his fast car performance. It was about ten minutes'' drive, but it took five minutes to reach the destination. "Oh Oh... " Unable to wait for the driver to change her money, Shu ran rushed out of the car because of carsickness and squatted on the side of the road. Straight spit to bile all come out, have no thing to spit, just slowly ease over. However, the driver has already left with the change for her! Damn it! Doesn''t that mean they don''t accept tips? Chapter 13 Hate hate looking at the end of the empty road, she suddenly some understand that day why the driver would say that! It turns out that they don''t want tips, they just disdain to ask for a "* *" tip! Bitter smile, that day''s own, is worthy of the name, with their first night, for a full 30000 yuan! I don''t know whether to laugh or cry. Unexpectedly, her first night was worth so much money! "How are you?" I don''t know when, Xi Jincheng put his hands in his trousers pocket, leaning on the tree pole by the side of the road, looking at her coldly. "What do you say?" He must have been watching her spit out yellow gall and liver juice just now! Hateful guy, don''t think about who this is because! Shu ran hates to stare at him, one side takes out a packet of paper towel from the bag, then draws out a piece to wipe the corner of the mouth. "Let''s go." He shrugged his shoulders. Without waiting for her to react, he took her hand and walked to Qinyuan. "I''ll go myself!" Hard to shake off his hand, she cold white him a look, stride in front of him, face, involuntarily fly a red tide. His hand, really warm, although only a few seconds of contact, but inexplicably bring her a sense of security. For a short time Xi Jincheng didn''t force her, just followed her slowly, deep vision fell on her thin back, didn''t leave. Unexpectedly, Su Yan''s Shu Ran is more beautiful than an an''s makeup. Took off the wig, a black vertical long hair was tied into a horsetail and hung behind her, with her feet and a swing, very lovely! Although it''s just a simple T-shirt, jeans, canvas shoes, it''s just like a college student who just came out of society. It''s so pure that people can''t imagine that she would be a wine girl in a nightclub. He has seen her two shapes, but he still can''t overlap the Shura in front of him with an an that night to become one person. "What''s the matter with you? I asked, "which way are you going?" Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng who is dazed and absent-minded strangely, reaches out his hand and shakes in front of him. "Shu ran." He took her by the hand and pulled her into his arms. "What for?" Want to break free, she moved, his hand around her more tightly, she cleverly immediately gave up the struggle. Realize, deal with him can''t come hard, can only follow him, otherwise, certainly not her good fruit to eat! "What happened to your face?" Asked displeasantly. With the light, he saw the wound on her face, clasped her chin, raised her face and frowned. "Nothing. I was scratched by a cat." She gently perfunctory, turn the face away from his hand. Can''t you tell him that she got into a fight and hung up the lottery? Besides, it''s all because he hurt her! "Cat?" Raised eyebrows, he did not expect that she would use such an idiot to answer prevaricate him. "Yes, cat." He waved his hand carelessly and looked around. Strange, how can Qinyuan not even have a guest? And how could it be so quiet? "Besides, the cat is still female, isn''t it?" Except for the scratch, her left face is swollen like this. Does she really think he is an idiot? "Er..." Speechless, had to escape pointing to the empty yard, "how no one?" Although it is more than one o''clock in the morning, Qinyuan is a city that never sleeps, regardless of day and night. Chapter 14 "Er..." Speechless, had to escape pointing to the empty yard, "how no one?" Although it is more than one o''clock in the morning, Qinyuan is a city that never sleeps, regardless of day and night. "Aren''t you human?" Xi Jincheng glanced at her and joked. If she doesn''t say it doesn''t matter, he has plenty of ways to know who caused her injury! "Except for me." That means you''re not human! Shu ran secretly laughs and quickly runs away from him, so as not to be caught by what he does. So Qinyuan is his! Shu ran for a long time just reaction come over, looking at the opposite bow silent dining Xi Jincheng, in the heart can''t help but have a trace of emotion. He is also a young man, but he has a lot of money. Across the country, tens of thousands of people depend on him to feed their families. And she, not to mention raising tens of thousands of people, has many difficulties in supporting a family of three. She has been tired for several times and doesn''t want to get up In this society, there is no room for competition between fairness and unfairness! "Is it enough to look at me?" Xi Jincheng put down the knife and fork in his hand, gently wiped the corners of his lips with a napkin, then raised his head and looked at her with a smile. "I''m not looking at you!" Peeking was caught on the spot, Shu ran blushed like the cooked prawn on the table, picked up the cup and took a big drink to hide the embarrassment. "Is it?" Noncommittally raised eyebrows, he leaned back in the chair, and then looked at her with both hands around the chest, "just spit out the stomach, now do not feel hungry?" "I don''t think so." He shook his head. I''m not carsick all the time. I blame the driver for driving so fast! "Whatever you want." Xi Jincheng answered coldly, then looked at her in silence, silent for a long time. "By the way, what can I do for you?" I just wanted to ask, but I couldn''t find a chance to ask. "Nothing." Simple two words, once again successfully angered Shu ran. "No, you said you wanted to see me? And keep calling me! You don''t think I''m free, can I do anything? " She threw down the fork in her hand and roared at him. "You said it yourself." He is the same as I am, and does not pay any attention to her anger. His voice is still languid, low, and flat without ups and downs. "Xi Jincheng! Oh, no, Mr. Xi. Could you please stop calling me later? I am not a person who has nothing to do, I have a lot of things waiting for me to do! If you just want to find someone to chat with and have dinner with, I can introduce you, OK That''s enough! For his words, she left her mother and brother in a hurry, but he told her so calmly, nothing?! "Who is the man who spoke on the phone just now?" Xi Jincheng suddenly thought of something and asked. "You..." Why, why every time? She is obviously angry or angry. Why can he divert her attention so easily? Why every time you talk, the topic is always around the central point he put forward? Her words, all seem to be just some small episode, unimportant! "Answer." He looked straight into her eyes and ordered coldly. "It''s none of your business!" Shu ran also looked at him coldly and refused to answer. "Don''t challenge my patience!" Her arrogance made him unhappy. He didn''t like anyone who opposed him, especially women! Chapter 15 "I''m going back." She felt very sorry for her mother and Muran for leaving without permission. If she said these superfluous words to him again and wasted so much time, she could not even forgive herself! "Sit down!" Did he give her too many privileges to ignore him? "Mr. Xi, I think, first, I don''t need to explain anything to you; Second, I have no reason to explain anything to you; Third, I don''t think we are familiar enough to sit together for dinner and chat; Fourth, I''m not really Mr. Xi''s pastime, I don''t have so much time to deal with him! So, I hope that this is the last time I get your call, and the last time I see you after work! If there is any offence, please forgive me! Goodbye Shu ran stood bravely and saw that his face was hazy because of her words. The blue eyes of the lake became deeper and deeper gradually, as if she was saving something. She knew that it was time to go! "I told you before, as long as I don''t speak, you can''t get out of the door!" Sooner or later, Xi Jincheng took a few big steps to catch up with her. He took her up and walked towards the stairs. "Let me go! Xi Jincheng, what do you want to do! " This development trend is completely beyond Shu Ran''s expectation. His action has clearly told her the purpose, and that is definitely not what she wants! No! No, she''s not the kind of woman he thinks she is! Not really! "What do you say I want to do?" Until entering the room, he threw her into the big bed, then looked at her coldly and asked with a smile. "Xi Jincheng, I warn you, if you dare to do anything to me, I will sue you for rape!" As soon as she was free, Shu ran climbed to the other side of the bed and shrank in the corner, looking at him in horror and yelling. "It''s so cold. I didn''t just do it with the man on the phone, did I?" Xi Jincheng step by step close to her, while mercilessly sarcastic way. "Shut up! Dirty My God! He must have taken her for that kind of woman! Otherwise, he could not have treated her with such an attitude! Shu ran thought bitterly. "Dirty?" With a cold hum and a long arm, when she wanted to hide, she grabbed her arm and threw her back to the bed. "We are not what you think! Besides, I''m not that kind of woman. Please, if you really need a woman, I can help you find it, OK? I''ll call them right away His eyes are terrible! Like a cheetah seeing its prey, the blue eyes of the Lake become very strange and gloomy. "I''m not a pig." Why do you want so many women? Xi Jincheng snorted, pulled off his tie and threw it on the ground. Then began to unbutton the shirt, a Two "I don''t mean that, Mr. Xi. I think there seems to be a misunderstanding between us! That You met me in the nightclub before, I can make it clear that I''m just drinking with you, but I don''t go out! Really? I I... " Is it true? But that night, didn''t she lose it? Thinking of this, her eyes darkened and a bitter smile flashed across her. I can''t even convince myself "Who was the man on the phone just now?" He had taken off his shirt and saw her sitting in the middle of the bed in silence. He began to be in a daze. He could not help but stop to understand the movement of the belt. He turned to sit on the edge of the bed and asked faintly. Chapter 16 "It''s my brother." She surrendered! In his almost humiliating doubt, she gave up her only self-esteem. Tears fell involuntarily, marking two marks on her face. This was the first time she shed tears in front of people. But she can''t control herself. What she doesn''t want to cry, what she doesn''t want to cry, can''t stop her tears "Don''t cry..." Spread out the palm, caught the crystal clear tears. In the palm of my hand, I felt a kind of scalding skin. Clearly know, a tear is impossible to have that kind of heat. "I''ve said all I have to say. Now, can I go back?" She wiped her face, so easy to show weakness to Shu ran, even she felt ashamed and ridiculous! "What do you want to be so proud of?" Xi Jincheng pinched her chin, one second in front of his face tears woman, the next second, but tears a wipe, but also a rebellious pride! "That''s because I''m not qualified to be weak!" Shu ran laughed bitterly and murmured to himself. "Well?" He saw the flap of her lip move and heard the slight sound she made, but he couldn''t hear her clearly. "Mr. Xi misunderstood. I''m not proud! In front of Mr. Xi, what qualifications do I have to be proud of? It''s just that I really have something to do. I can''t stay outside for too long. Can Mr. Xi please give me a hand and let me go back? " With a touch of self mockery, he turned his eyes to the carpet and dared not look directly at his bare chest. At first glance, his figure is the kind that he exercises every day. His chest muscles are developed and thick, the eight abdominal muscles on his lower abdomen are evenly spread, and the muscles on his arms are strong and strong Xi Jincheng stood up, took out a box of cigarettes from his trouser pocket, took out one, put it in his mouth, and threw the lighter in his hand toward Shu ran. Shu ran didn''t catch it. She was hit by a steel lighter on her thigh. It was very painful. She had no time to feel sorry for herself, quickly picked up the lighter, climbed out of bed, opened it and lit the cigarette for him. Curling smoke enveloped his face, like a mountain separated by clouds. Shu ran could not see the expression on his face at this time. He went to the sofa in front of the window and sat down. He folded his long legs leisurely. With a light smoke, he looked at the helpless shuran. "Change the sheets." "Oh Shu ran put the lighter in her hand on one side of the counter, walked over and pulled out the quilt cover and bed sheet. When she finished, she looked up at him and said, "where''s the new one?" "In the cupboard." He said lightly with a finger. "Good." She went to the cupboard he was referring to, opened the cupboard door, and found that it was full of bed sheets and quilt covers, and all the colors and patterns were the same as those she had changed It''s all gray! This man, absolutely has serious obsessive-compulsive disorder! What''s more, there''s cleanliness Mania! When she changed the sheets, she found that they were clean and fragrant, just like the ones in this cabinet. There is no other smell at all, which only means that the sheet is new. She just didn''t understand that if she just sat for a while, he would need to change the sheets, then why did he bring her up forcibly? Holding the new sheets from the cupboard, she stood and looked at him: "can I leave after changing the sheets?" "Well." He nodded and responded without expression. "Well, thank you, Mr. Xi!" Shu ran breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 17 It''s not difficult for her to change sheets and covers by herself. The children of poor families are in charge of the family early, and she can do these housework easily. Five minutes later, the bed was as neat and clean as when it came in. "Mr. Xi, I''ll go first!" Shu ran picked up the bag on one side, said goodbye to him, and quickly left the room. She was afraid that he would put forward any request to embarrass her, and that he would suddenly turn back and take her back It was not until she trotted out of the gate of Qinyuan safely that she took a long breath. Xi Jincheng still means what he says! It''s just such a toss that the East has turned white, and the day is almost dawn. Rub your arms hard, it''s cold! The road is much busier than when she came. Many vendors pull a cart full of fresh vegetables and ride tricycles past her. There are also people who get up early and do morning exercises, occasionally running past her Shu Ran''s heart gradually eased. She was cold and numb. She could not feel cold any more. it was the air full of oxygen, but the tiredness that could make her toss all night was also expelled. In fact, staying up all night like this will not make her feel better. She has experienced many times, many times, sitting in front of the operating room, waiting from night to day She has suffered more fear, loss, hesitation and tension! But Xi Jincheng made her feel But it''s not just that! She''s afraid of him! Fear him from the bottom of my heart! Perhaps more than fear of his power, it is the inner uneasiness and impatience Every time he approached, she would lose her square inch, and her feet would be in chaos! That''s what scares her the most! After she came out of Qinyuan, she was in a panic for a few days. After a few days, she turned the ringtone of her mobile phone to vibrate. She was relieved when she confirmed that Xi Jincheng would not call her again. Peaceful after a few days, also gradually forget Xi Jincheng this figure, she is still in the golden age that hot, with a bit of mystery wine girl. However, there is no man like Zheng Weidong who has done anything to her. As if this golden age, is how formal place "Have you heard? Yunyun was given that by several men in box 503 last night! " "I don''t know. I heard that when I was found, I was covered with blood. It was terrible!" "How could that be..." "I heard they were disfigured! I''ve been slashed several times on my face! " "My God..." In the dressing room, a group of women gathered around, chatting about the events that happened in the golden age last night Actually, it''s not a big deal! Such things, in their circle, from time to time there will be similar news! However, yunyun should be the worst! Shu ran listened to their gossip without expression, but there was a doubt in her heart. Yunyun is Tang Xiaoqiang''s woman, which everyone knows. We usually sell Tang Xiaoqiang a face, not too much to yunyun. I didn''t expect But she had no sympathy for yunyun at all, whether it was because of her indifference or because of her schadenfreude! She will not feel that there is anyone more pitiful than her! What kind of person are you? What kind of qualification do you have to pity others? After she had cleaned herself up, she pulled the low neckline on her chest and rechecked herself in the mirror. After that, she walked out of the dressing room. Chapter 18 "It''s said that yunyun was killed by Xi Jincheng because he offended An''an!" When she came out of the dressing room, there was a sound behind her that was not enough for her to hear clearly, but it could also make her hear a general sound. The sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the marble ground suddenly stopped, but her heart was already rough under her expressionless face. It''s like being held high with a heart, and then leaving the city wall all at once. She suddenly remembered that night in Qinyuan, when he looked at the scars on her face, he asked her who hurt her. At that time, she replied that when she was scratched by a cat, there was a flash of fierce anger in his eyes that made her afraid! Even Mu ran didn''t notice her face, but he saw it at a glance! Is yunyun really asked for someone to give him Shu ran gave a cold shiver, her legs were so soft that she could hardly stand. This man, to her, is boundless fear! She is like standing on a cliff, and he is the abyss that she can''t see at her feet. If she is not careful to step on it, she will fall and fall to pieces Shu ran leaned against the wall and looked up at the ceiling. Isn''t she miserable enough? God wants to send her a devil to make her happy? Who should be offended? Why should Xi Jincheng be such a man? "Ann, why are you still here? Go ahead When Tang Xiaoqiang came to see her, he cried in surprise and urged her to go to work. "Good." Shu ran repressed the surging emotion in her heart. She answered with a cold face and went out with her head raised. Knowing that in this kind of place, the most should not have is lofty and proud, but she can not abandon it! She was about to take the wine to order her box when her mother sang ran to stop her, took the wine from her hand, and said to her, "go to 888! I''ll arrange someone else here! " ¡°888£¿¡± Shu ran found that she was inexplicably sensitive to the number of "8". At the same time of hearing "8", she thought of Xi Jincheng for the first time! The first time I met him, I was outside the 888 box, and the tail number of his mobile phone was also 7 "8", which made her feel that it was no accident. It''s because he likes the number. "Go! Don''t keep people waiting! " Mother sang saw that she was stunned and didn''t move. She couldn''t help urging her to give her a push. "Good." Shu ran steadied herself. She had some difficulty with her 10 cm high-heeled shoes. Turning around, she headed for box 888. It''s just that there is a trace of uneasiness and anxiety hidden in the calm steps She doesn''t want Xi Jincheng inside! This man, should stay away from her sight, away from her life! When she got to 886, she stopped, looked at the 888 hot gold gate next door, and took a deep breath. "Calm down! There''s nothing to be afraid of! Even if it is Xi Jincheng, it has nothing to do with you! He is just a guest here. Everyone is the same! You''re here to make money, to make money! " She solemnly charged himself, after the third deep breath, just a little calm. I was about to open the door, but I heard the door of box 886 being opened, and the laughter of men and women came out. She instinctively looked back, out of a man, from his shaky feet, she knew he was drunk. "Ouch! In the golden age, there is such a beautiful woman? " When the man saw her, he was obviously surprised. His frivolous tone was like his frivolous steps, leaning towards her. Chapter 19 But looking at the bloody scene in front of her, she suddenly found that her courage was not as strong as she thought! She''s scared! I''m afraid this man will die in front of her! She clenched her fists tightly, leaving her nails deeply embedded in the palm, but she lost the nerve of pain! "This That''s the end of offending me! " Xi Jincheng took her hand, looked at her stiff hands, pulled her fingers one by one, and gently rubbed the palms of her four fingernails with blood stains. Cold, not soft palmprint seems to tell him that she is not a spoiled princess. It''s a family woman who washes, cooks and does housework with her hands. "Xi Jincheng, you are crazy!" Shu ran shakes off his hand and starts to search his mobile phone. The hand is shaking, the body is shaking, even the heart is shaking She couldn''t let herself fall into fear. "To save him?" Xi Jincheng grabs her hand and holds it high on her face, blocking her search for a mobile phone. "Xi Jincheng, human life matters!" Shu ran swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked anxiously at the dead man not far away. "So what?" Xi Jincheng coldly glanced at the direction of the man and asked scornfully. "To kill is to pay for your life! Is it worth killing for a man like me? " So what? A human life, a living life in his eyes, is not as good as a mole ant? Shuran''s heart was cold. In her opinion, it was so precious that she could fight for and protect her life at all costs. In his opinion, it was just "so what" so indifferent! "Not worth it!" Xi Jincheng gave a cold smile and released her hand. Shu ran took a step back, trembling and looking at him. What he meant, she understood, was that he was implying her not to be too amorous! Even if he killed that man, it wasn''t for her! It''s what he said before. It''s just the end of offending him! Not because the man violated her, and he was avenging her So, even if the man really died, it has nothing to do with her! "Give me your cell phone!" She stretched out her hand to him. Even if it was none of her business, she couldn''t help her. One life It''s a life! Maybe he has a wife and children in his family No one has the right to deprive his life! "Tut Tut, I don''t like the way you are now." Xi Jincheng shook his head in disgust, turned around, pushed open the door of box 888 and went in. Shu ran looks at his back and is disappointed. She knows that he can''t call her for help. He directly opened the door of 886: "quick Call quickly and help the gentleman who just went out! " 886 box to see the people suddenly break into the Shu ran, at the same time the Leng under, then react. Several men stood up and ran out with Shu ran. "How could that be?" See two meters away lying there motionless men, several men''s faces at the same time a stagnation, with incredible surprise, looking back at Shura. "He He... " Shu ran doesn''t know how to answer. She doesn''t know whether to tell them the name of Xi Jincheng. "Don''t talk about it. Call an ambulance! This woman, you look at me first, don''t let her escape! " One of the men first calmed down, made arrangements in a panic, then ran to check the man''s injury. Shuran shivered, but also very calm, clenched her lips, and supported her precarious body against the wall. Chapter 20 Two minutes later, the ambulance did not come, but Liu can came, followed by two black bodyguards. He breathlessly looked at Shura: "Miss Shu, are you ok?" "I I''m all right! It wasn''t me that had the accident Like to see a straw, desperate to seize Liu can''s sleeve, tears fell down. She doesn''t know why the man in front of her knows her surname Shu, but at this moment, no matter who stands in front of her, it''s better than her facing all this alone. "Good! That''s good! " Liu can relaxed his hand and turned to look at the glass window on the 888 box door. It''s a pity that you can''t see it from the outside, but you can clearly see what''s happening outside! He guessed that at this moment, Xi Jincheng''s blue eyes quenched with ice dregs must be looking coldly at every move here! "Miss Shu, why don''t you go first! Here, leave it to me! " Liu can''s scalp feels numb. He glances at the glass window and flicks away Shu Ran''s hand holding his sleeve. "I don''t want to go in, I..." Shuran shakes her head quickly. The person inside is the source of her real fear! This man treats life like a mole ant! "Miss Shu, you''re here, but I can''t handle things well! Would you please go in first Liu can said, then pushed open the door of 888. Just as he expected, Xi Jincheng sat on the sofa in the middle of the room, looking at this side with blue eyes like ice Liu can shivered and sweated. "Mr. Xi, may I ask Miss Shu to come in first?" He cleared his throat to find his voice. "Well." Xi Jincheng shallow can''t hear of answer a voice, carry the hand of wine cup lightly to sway for a while. The red liquid was hung on the crystal cup. In such an atmosphere, it also created a startling effect. Liu can urges Shu ran with his eyes. Shu ran looked inside Xi Jincheng, and looked outside at a group of men who were eyeing her. She bit her teeth and chose Xi Jincheng. I just raised my foot, but I was held by someone. "Miss, you can''t leave!" The man holding her said strongly. "Let her go!" Liu can yelled angrily, and a knife cleaved directly at the man''s wrist. "Hiss!" The man didn''t expect that Liu can would do it. He took Liu can''s knife without dodging. The whole arm was numb with pain. Liu can then escorts Shu ran into the 888 box and gently closes the door before turning to face a group of men who surround him. "You can touch her, too?" After shuran closed the door, she found that Xi Jincheng was not the only one in it - there was Zheng Weidong! "An''an!" When Zheng Weidong saw Shu ran, he stood up fiercely, swallowed his saliva abruptly, and looked at Xi Jincheng timidly. "Mr. Zheng." Shu ran saw Zheng Weidong, eyes followed to sink down, just outside of panic, were covered up by a pool of ice. Xi Jincheng patted the position beside her and motioned her to go. Shu ran frowned, although toward him in the past, but sat at least one person from him about the distance position. Xi Jincheng gave a cold smile, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed through his eyes. "Xi Xi Shao... " "Remember?" Xi Jincheng sips the red wine, gently rubs the edge of the glass with his thumb, but his eyes fall on Shu ran who is dozens of centimeters away. "Xi Shao, this is really I''m not to blame! I really didn''t make it! I... " With a bang, the crystal cup in Xi Jincheng''s hand knocked at the corner of the table, and the body and foot of the cup were broken in two. Holding the foot of the crystal cup, he pressed Zheng Weidong on the sofa with the speed of covering his ears. The broken foot of the cup became a sharp weapon that could take people''s lives at any time, firmly against Zheng Weidong''s neck. Zheng Weidong''s neck was pierced by the sharp foot of the cup. Blood flowed down his stacked neck and dyed his shirt red. Chapter 21 Before he had time to exhale, Xi Jincheng''s voice was like an emissary from Hell: "three!" "Xi Jincheng, you are crazy!" Shu ran looks at Zheng Weidong''s white shirt, which is almost dyed red. She can''t control her panic and shouts to Xi Jincheng. This man is not human at all! He is a Satan! The man outside is living or dead, I don''t know, but now he wants to hurt Zheng Weidong! In his eyes, killing people doesn''t pay for their lives? Isn''t it against the law to hurt people? Zheng Weidong saw Shu ran pleading for him. He couldn''t care how much pain he had on his neck. How terrible the man was in front of him. He was crazy and yelled "An''an, help me"! "Two!" But Xi Jincheng didn''t give Shu ran face at all, just like a ghost envoy with a sickle in his hand, he continued to count down. Shuran shivers. She doesn''t know if Xi Jincheng will really put the foot of the cup into Zheng Weidong''s throat. But she knew that as long as he didn''t get what he wanted, he would not let Zheng Weidong go! "One..." "I said! I said I said! Xi Shao, I said! Don''t kill me! Please, don''t kill me Zheng Weidong was scared to urinate. He had a runny nose and a tearful cry, crying for mercy. "Why?" Xi Jincheng loosened the cup foot in his hand, pulled up Zheng Weidong''s suit coat and wiped the blood stains on his hands. "I said! Chairman Xi asked me to do this! He said, just put the medicine in your wine and let you Let the Lin family daughter you arranged with him go to bed, just Just Promise to sign the land in the east of the city to me! Xi Shao, you really can''t blame me! You can''t blame me! If I don''t Mr. Xi The chairman let Zhendong disappear in the world I I was forced, too! Xi Shao... " "How do you know..." Xi Jincheng straightened up, turned his head to see Shu ran, slightly pulled his lips, suddenly bent over Zheng Weidong''s ear about 20 cm away, and continued: "I won''t let you disappear from this world?" Zheng Weidong''s face was as pale as ashes. He slipped directly from the sofa and sat on the ground. Xi Jincheng stepped back two steps, looked coldly at Zheng Weidong, who was kneeling at his feet. "Miss Xi! It''s really none of my business! It''s none of my business! Everything is chairman Xi''s idea, I will act according to the order! If it wasn''t for his old man''s order, I wouldn''t dare to put the medicine in your wine even if I borrowed ten courage! There are few seats Zheng Weidong forced to cover the wound, the blood overflowed from his fingers, and flowed down one by one. He was afraid that he could not wait for Xi Jincheng to do him. He had lost too much blood and died! But I dare not leave without Xi Jincheng''s permission. "What medicine?" Xi Jincheng looked at his hand, and there was a cut under it. At the moment, he was bleeding. "This This It''s this... " Zheng Weidong hurriedly took out a glass bottle about the size of a little finger from his arms, which contained about one third of colorless and transparent liquid. "I have to do it!" Two thirds of it was in his wine! Xi Jincheng takes the bottle and shakes it in front of her eyes. Her blue eyes look at Shu ran through the glass bottle. Shu ran licked his dry lips. Although he had doubts in his heart, he still raised his chin stubbornly and looked at him fearlessly. Chapter 22 "Yes It was chairman Xi who ordered Say Xi''s heirs have received strict training, no heavy medicine Control I can''t control you! " Zheng Weidong was very glad that he had been selfish and didn''t pour the whole bottle down! Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t even have the chance to explain! "Do you know what this is?" Xi Jincheng suddenly asks Shu ran. Shu ran took a look at the bottle in his hand, and he knew something about it. After all, in this kind of place, no knowledge, at least a little common sense! She did not answer, just silent with indifferent eyes at him. "I know why I was..." Xi Jincheng''s words only said half, Shu Ran''s face has been pale down, he laughed evil spirit. It seems that she doesn''t just look smart! But Really smart! "You were drugged, that''s why you told me..." When Shu ran looked at the bottle again, her eyes could not be calm any more. She wanted to rush up and smash it on the wall! Xi Jincheng did not give her any more answers, but opened the bottle and poured all the liquid medicine into the remaining half bottle of red wine. Shu ran looked at heart startled for a while, instinctively back a few steps, face iron blue. What does he want to do? He doesn''t want her to drink that bottle of wine Xi Jincheng threw the empty bottle on Zheng Weidong, picked up the bottle of red wine and shook it. In the box, Zheng Weidong and Shu ran are staring at the bottle of wine in his hand, frightened. The same thought in their hearts is Who is this bottle of wine for? "Would you like to try it?" Xi Jincheng said with a smile. Shu ran clenched his fist, and his heart was raised to his throat. In his cold eyes, she felt like a fish thrown ashore. She was about to suffocate because of lack of water! "But, I think, that night You should have tasted it, too Xi Jincheng looked at her clearly afraid but strong, pretending to be strong, tut tut shook his head, put the bottle back on the table. After hearing the words, Shu ran looked at Zheng Weidong: "is what he said true? You even drugged me? " "No, no! I didn''t drug you! That night when Xi Shao went to the bathroom, boss Wang handed Xi Shao''s wine to you without his knowledge! You just took a sip Just one bite! Didn''t I get blocked? Really, I swear! Chairman Xi asked me to give Xi Shao medicine in order to make him and Lin Qianjin cook the raw rice! It''s not a trick! " Zheng Weidong looked at Xi Jincheng and saw that he didn''t have any reaction, so he dared to explain what happened that night to Shu ran. Shu ran sits down on the sofa and laughs bitterly. No wonder! No wonder she was so abnormal that night! So a little wine doesn''t make her so drunk that she doesn''t even have the strength to open her eyes! However, she did not even feel bullied! I don''t even know who I did it with! How many years of bad luck did she have before she met this kind of Oolong? People finally give Xi Jincheng medicine, in order to open branches and loose leaves, but instead let her pay in! As Shu ran complains, Liu can pushes the door and comes in. After seeing Shu ran on the sofa, he went to Xi Jincheng and bowed respectfully: "Mr. Xi, his spleen is broken. He has been sent to the hospital." Shu ran shrinks. She knows who Liu can is talking about. Just kicked by him, but lost a spleen! Xi Jincheng! When Zheng Weidong kneels to one side and hears Liu can''s words, a circle of dark marks appear on the carpet at his knees Chapter 23 So it''s scared to pee! Liu can looks at it disgustingly. He has the courage but not the soul of a thief! On the night of the attack, why didn''t you think about the consequences like today? Xi Jincheng didn''t even move the tip of his brow to the news Liu can brought in. He turned his heel and sat down on the sofa. He raised his legs gracefully and raised a cold radian on his lips: "this bottle of wine, to our boss Zheng!" "No! no There are few seats! It''s really none of my business! There are few seats Zheng Weidong shakes his head in horror and crawls toward him, but Liu can kicks him over. "Don''t touch Mr. Xi with your dirty hands!" Liu can gave a cold warning. "No! afraid to! Xi Shao, please, let me go! I really don''t know anything! Everything is the order of chairman Xi, I dare not follow it! Xi Shao... " "Do you drink it yourself, or do I feed you?" Liu can points to the wine on the table and impatiently interrupts Zheng Weidong''s begging voice. Ask no one to ask Xi Jincheng, he can hear your voice, but can''t hear your voice! Thanks to Zheng Weidong, he is a man with a head and a face in the market. He has never heard of this sentence! "Xi Shao Ann Ann! Please, please help me! Beg you! Please help me, please! Ann... " Zheng Weidong is like a desperate man. He is not willing to let go of any possibility! He even forgot how he bullied her at the beginning. After being slapped by her, he drove her out and insulted her "Are you going to save him?" Xi Jincheng looked at her and raised her eyebrows. "Why did I save him?" Shu ran sneered and asked: "besides, if I say I want to save him, will you let him go?" "Unless you drink that bottle of wine!" Xi Jincheng rare to give a room for discussion, but just let her retreat. He knew that she would never drink that bottle of wine for Zheng Weidong''s sake Unless she''s stupid! Shu ran squinted at him as if to satirize how ridiculous his proposal was. "Ann, help me! Drink, drink! Anyway, you''ve had sex with him. You... " "Shut up Shu ran roared at Zheng Weidong like a scar. Trembling all over, she knew clearly that she was not afraid, but angry and humiliated! "Sure not?" Xi Jincheng supported his chin, enjoying a flower standing up in the cold wind. "No help!" Shu ran pursed her lips firmly. She knew that it was a matter in their circle, and she couldn''t get in, and she couldn''t get in! Whether it is Xi Jincheng or chairman Xi, she is not a common people can afford to offend! Besides, she hates this Zheng Weidong! If it wasn''t for him to take the medicine and do this kind of thing, how could she be drunk and taken out by Xi Jincheng! She is not the Virgin Mary. She can''t be kind to a person who has hurt her! Zheng Weidong is different from the man whose spleen was broken by Xi Jincheng. They are totally different in nature! Zheng Weidong deserves it! "I like a smart woman like you!" Xi Jincheng gave her a smile, but it was cold to the bone. Shu ran hit coldly and turned his head to one side. If you can She wants to get out of here! Stay away from the devil! Never let her meet him again! Never let her fall into his hands again! "It''s been a long time, assistant Liu. It''s up to you!" Xi Jincheng stood up, patted the wrinkles on the trouser legs, lazily explained to Liu can, and then extended his hand to Shu ran: "go." "Where to?" Shu ran instinctively retreated, looked at his hand, she did not reach over. Chapter 24 "Are you going to stay with him?" Xi Jincheng sneered and raised his chin in the direction of Zheng Weidong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran glances at Zheng Weidong, directly ignores Xi Jincheng''s hand, and walks to the door alone. After Xi Jincheng, only feel a tight waist, bow, then see his arm around her waist. Shu ran twisted his body uncomfortably, trying to break free, but he clamped it more tightly, and his whole body was closed to him. "Be obedient, or I''ll let you spend the night with him!" Xi Jincheng raised his chin and looked at her with evil spirits, whispering. "You Shu ran stares at him angrily, biting his lips, and just bears the impulse of slapping him. She has no doubt that if she dares to slap, she will be the antidote of Zheng Weidong at night! "Don''t look at me like that." Xi Jincheng''s thumb seemed to rub her chin, and Shu ran did not dare to make any mistakes under his threat. Even if she is a wild cat, in front of him, she can only put away her claws to protect herself. "By the way, besides the cat that scratched you that day, who else bullied you?" Xi Jincheng lips Cape a Yang, take a silk to ponder ground inquiry to ask a way. "Did you really send someone to do it?" Shu ran no longer doubted the truth of this matter. She asked, but she wanted to understand more thoroughly how terrible and dangerous this man was! If she doesn''t want to be the next cloud, then she should be more cautious and step-by-step in the future. "Shh Xi Jincheng nodded her lips, looked at Zheng Weidong behind her mysteriously, then bowed his head and whispered in her ear: "everything has to be proved. If you frame me up like this, you will get into trouble!" Shu ran wants to get away from him, but he can''t move. She bit her lower lip hard and tried her best to stabilize her heart. She heard, saw and knew too much tonight! If it goes on like this, she is afraid that she will collapse in the atmosphere he creates. "Why do you do that?" She didn''t dare to say anything more for whom or what, just want to make her heart understand. "Because you are my first woman, do you believe it?" Xi Jincheng evil spirit smile, like true or false tone, let Shu ran feel that he heard a joke that insults her intelligence. She was his first woman? Can a man like him ever have a woman? In this world, many women automatically climb onto his bed. Why does he bother to force her to come out? Now I told her that he gave it to her for the first time! What are you doing? Is he going to make her responsible for him? Shu ran laughs ironically, tilts his head, slightly raises his chin and looks at him: "so?" "So..." Xi Jincheng sold a pass, immediately stood up straight, turned to Liu can and said: "find out the people who had a festival with her here, and have a good time with boss Zheng in the evening!" "Yes, Mr. Xi!" Liu can glanced at Shu ran, and his face didn''t reveal much information. Shu Ran''s face is pale again. He''s serious! "Have something to eat with me!" He put his arms around her and led her out of the box, whether she wanted to or not. Shu ran finds that she doesn''t have a choice at all. What''s the principle of taking a part-time job here, what''s the principle of accompanying wine and not selling herself In front of Xi Jincheng, it''s bullshit! If he wants to take her out, she will have no choice. What he wants her to do, she will have to do obediently! Chapter 25 Out of the box, Shura found that the two bodyguards who had just followed his assistant were standing at the door, one or so standing like a door god. See Xi Jincheng out, they bowed respectfully, every move, all revealed that they had received professional training, capable, energetic. Xi Jincheng turns a blind eye to embrace her and continues to walk out. He feels that the bodyguard keeps up with her. He raises his hand. Behind him comes two neat and consistent answers: "yes!" Shu ran looked back, and they stood back at the door of the box, looking at the opposite wall without squinting. Shu ran pulled open the arm between the waist, left some to the side, kept three steps away from him. Xi Jincheng looked at her without expression and put his hand in his pocket. Occasionally, people who pass by with them will respectfully greet him, and then, when they look at Shu ran, they all dare not be presumptuous. Shuran sneered. It''s rare that in the golden years, she even got respect! So silent all the way to the door, Xi Jincheng was blocked by a group of people, Shu ran was forced to stop. Such a group of people gathered together, attracted the eyes of all the people who came and went, and made the eyes shine. Shu ran thought in his heart: a few of the most precious childe brothers in the capital are all here! "Oh, I say who it is! It turns out that we don''t have enough seats! " Zu Qinyao reaches for Xi Jincheng''s shoulder, but he dodges away. Zuqinyao is not angry, but still looks at him with a smiley face, just like a dandy. "Come here and don''t call us!" Li Guanghui also protested for his act of eating alone. Xi Jincheng didn''t lift his eyelids. He glanced at them and turned to look at Shi Yuyan: "what''s the matter?" Shi Yuyan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say yes. "Eh, isn''t this the pillar of our golden age, miss an an?" When Zu Qinyao saw Shu ran, who was separated by them, he walked towards her: "Hello, An''an! My name is Zu Qinyao. Remember me? " "Hello, Zu Shao!" Shu ran nodded slightly, always cold and distant, did not give him too much expression and enthusiasm. "Where are you going?" Zu Qinyao was salivating. I believe there are few men who do not covet An''an''s beauty! Perhaps more, it''s her unique mysterious and arrogant side, which can always arouse people''s appetite and make people itch, but can''t move her! Shu ran didn''t answer. She didn''t know where she was going. The person who knows where she is going is the man who is looking at her and gives her a strong sense of oppression and crisis all the time! "Are you going to take Ann out?" Zuqinyao now is to see the things in front of him, smiling and patting Xi Jincheng''s arm. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng did not deny, slightly a pick eyebrow, cold voice asked. "No! No problem! " Zuqin shook his head, a "please help yourself" look, and then made a look toward Li Guanghui, two people smile. Xi Jincheng pursed her lower lip and left without talking to them. Shu Ran is about to keep up, but is stopped by Zu Qinyao. "Zu Shao, what can I do for you?" Micro a frown, Shu ran back two steps, not close to him. Chapter 26 "Xiao''an, you didn''t even follow me when you went with him!" Zu Qinyao looks at Shu ran with a sad look. He even says that as long as she accompanies him to a meal, he will exempt her from liquidated damages, so that she can leave the golden age anytime and anywhere. She doesn''t even blink! "Zu Shaoyan is serious. An an doesn''t mean that." Shu ran frowned without any trace, and glanced at Xi Jincheng who left alone. This man didn''t care about her? "Tell me, where are you going with him now?" Zuqin pointed to Xi Jincheng''s back and asked curiously. "Xi Shao said he was going to eat." Shu ran doesn''t want to deal with them any more. If she can, she wants them to replace her to accompany Xi Jincheng out! "Alas, it''s Xi Jincheng who is in the mood to eat even if he is seriously injured Li Huihui "tut tut" twice, laughing and sighing. Shuran''s face changed, and he was nervous. He didn''t show too much emotion on his face, but he just looked at Li Huihuang. She knew that although they were not at the scene, they were monitored in every corner of the golden age. Even if they know, it''s nothing new. It''s just that the man who heard that his spleen was broken didn''t know how Xi Jincheng''s assistant dealt with it. The man''s companion didn''t even bother her again, and the man didn''t know what happened "Do you want to know what happened to the man who was seriously injured for you?" Zu Qinyao suddenly leaned close to her, looking at her and asking. Shu ran stepped back and once again opened the distance with him. But his "the man who was seriously injured for you" made her heart rise. Although Xi Jincheng said that he didn''t do it for her, no matter what we saw on the scene or in the surveillance, we should all agree that Xi Jincheng did it for her! If that man wakes up and calls the police to investigate the responsibility, will she also be responsible? But in her present situation, how could she have the energy and time to deal with such trouble? She can''t even take care of her mother and go to work! Thinking of this, Shu ran frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what does Zu Shao mean?" "Ann, don''t say that. What do I mean? It''s just that we haven''t got our supper yet.... " "Let her treat?" Xi Jincheng, who didn''t know when to turn back, stood beside him, put his hands in his trouser pockets and asked with a sneer. "Er..." Zuqinyao language knot, he did not expect Xi Jincheng will come back. Shu ran took a look at Xi Jincheng. Are you kidding? Let her treat? The consumption level of these young masters, even if she had been working for a month in the golden age, she would not be able to pay them off! "That''s not what we mean! Don''t get me wrong Li Huihuang hastily opened his mouth and explained to Zu Qinyao: "he just wants to have a snack with An''an!" "Are you interested in her?" Xi Jincheng''s words are so straightforward that people feel numb. When he looks at Zu Qinyao''s eyes, he makes Zu Qinyao want to jump over and cut Li Huihuang''s tongue. "No way! Ha ha Everyone knows that she is your woman... " Zuqinyao shook his head, laughed twice and snatched the white road. "My woman?" Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow and looked at Shu ran. There was a touch of fun in her blue eyes. Chapter 27 "Don''t make fun of ANN." Shu Ran''s face turned white, pursed her lips and turned cold. She was Xi Jincheng out of a night, it seems that in this golden age, has not been a secret secret? She has never had a relationship with Xi Jincheng, so she thinks she is his woman. She knew that in his heart, it was just a woman who took the medicine for him. If it was any other woman, it would be the same! Just like this, in front of so many people and stepping on her self-esteem, she can''t smile and pretend not to care. Xi Jincheng glances at Zu Qinyao, grabs Shu Ran''s hand and walks towards the gate. Shu ran swallowed a breath and twisted his wrist. His fingers relaxed and let her go. Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she tightened her waist, and her steps had been carried by his arm towards him. "Little seat!" Shu ran exclaimed and frowned. "Worried about getting into trouble?" Xi Jincheng glared at her, her eyes shallow and cold. Shu ran didn''t know what he meant by this. She didn''t want to offend or join blindly in the case of no distinction between the enemy and us. The two men''s eyes were so tangled for half a century, and no one spoke. "What''s Xi Shao''s opinion?" Shu Ran is the first to compromise, thinking again and again, she doesn''t want to get into trouble. In any case, with her terms, she can''t afford to gamble, more is better than less! "Didn''t Yao think of a perfect solution for you just now?" Xi Jincheng hooked his lips and hinted with deep meaning. "Zu Shao?" a sure card? Shu ran looked back at the rear and was shocked. She thought they were in the golden age. Unexpectedly, they were all behind them! Zu Qinyao waved to her with a bright smile. Busy back to the head, she pushed Xi Jincheng ring in her waist hand, how all feel uncomfortable. "Be my woman!" Xi Jincheng threw an olive branch to her as if it were true or false. What her thin lips outlined was a touch of profound radian. Shuran''s back was chilly. I couldn''t tell whether it came from him or from this late autumn night. She rubbed her arm, looked up at the stars and laughed. "That''s the star!" She pointed to the stars in the night sky and sang. Xi Jincheng followed her slender finger to see an eye, noncommittal ground tiny a pick eyebrow, didn''t make a response. "No matter how beautiful it is, you can only look up, but you can''t touch it." Shu ran turns his head and looks up at him. What''s the difference between him and the distant star? To be his woman? Is he implying that she shouldn''t be greedy, or is he mocking her for overstating her ability? Even if it is not, she shuran also knows how much she weighs, whether it matches him or not! Xi Jincheng looked down at her, stretched out her hand and flicked the tip of her nose: "don''t you want to?" "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I can''t get up!" Shuran shakes his head. Under the heavy makeup, shuran''s eyes drive a faint charm. "It suddenly occurred to me that Yao was thinking about a new woman in the nightclub. It turned out to be you?" Xi Jincheng''s big palm touched on her waist, but he pinched it fiercely. Shu ran gasped in pain and looked up at him. "What are you doing?" "Just want to know how hard your bones are!" Xi Jincheng but evil smile, gave her let her touch words. Chapter 28 "What do you mean?" It''s another puzzling sentence. Shu ran finds that her thinking can never keep up with his rhythm. Xi Jincheng didn''t answer her any more. When the parking boy saw him, he rushed to meet her: "Xi Shao, do you use the car?" "No Xi Jincheng looked up at the "Penglai Fairy Island" on the opposite side, and walked forward with her in his arms. "Don''t you go to Qinyuan Zu Qinyao is always thinking about the night in Qinyuan. "Open 24 hours, help yourself!" Xi Jin city head also didn''t return ground to return him a. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zu Qinyao suddenly petrified, and waved his fist to Xi Jincheng''s back. "Be content with it!" Li Huihui patted him sympathetically on the shoulder and comforted him with a smile. "But seriously, do you think the city is different from An''an?" Zu Qinyao hooks the shoulders of Shi Yuyan and Li Guanghui, and looks thoughtful. "Not the same?" Li Huihui looked at the two people in front, stroked his chin, thought for a while, and shook his head: "I don''t feel anything different!" "Come on, that''s the first time! Do you understand the first time? Ah, yes! I''ve forgotten what it''s like the first time you''ve tried! " Zu Qinyao laughs at Li Guanghui with exaggerated smile. "Zu Qinyao, do you owe me a beating?" Li Huihui blushed and glared at him. "I''m telling the truth! The first time in the city is really for An''an, isn''t it? " Zu Qinyao laughed wildly again. He didn''t pay attention to his voice, which caused the two people in front to stop. Shu ran blushed and lowered her head, biting her lips. She wished there was a hole in the ground. Xi Jincheng is the same as her. It''s the first time! He It''s incredible to think that such a man with superior appearance and background should Even more than 30 years, still keep the innocence! So, he didn''t cheat her, he said that because she was his first woman, it was true! Xi Jincheng''s eyes are like ice dregs, cold heart bone looking back at Zu Qinyao, thin lips pursed into a straight line. Shi Yuyan looks at Xi Jincheng without expression and bumps Zu Qinyao with his shoulder. "Yan, what do you think?" Zuqinyao thinks that Shi Yuyan has something to say. He turns to ask shi Yuyan who has never spoken. In Zu Qinyao''s eyes, Shi Yuyan and Xi Jincheng are two people, one is the stone in the pit, hard and smelly, the other is the stone on the iceberg, hard and cold! Shi Yuyan took a look at Zu Qinyao. His shoulder trembled, shaking off his hand, and his chin lifted forward. Zu Qinyao followed his line of sight to see past, immediately scared half life, a burst of cold sweat on the forehead. "Ha Ha ha I''m joking! Don''t mind. I''m just joking! " Zu Qinyao wiped a cold sweat, and quickly accompanied the smiling face, arched his hand toward Xi Jincheng. "If you don''t want your tongue, just squeak!" Xi Jincheng suddenly smiles at him, but his curved lips are like a sickle used by a ghost messenger. Zu Qinyao let out a "Gudong" in his throat. He stepped back several steps and flattened his mouth wrongly: "I won''t talk about it in the future! Really, I swear! I''m not going to tell anyone that you''ve given it to Ann for the first time! " "Poof!" Li Huihui burst out laughing for a moment. Even Shi Yuyan, who had been expressionless, could not help his mouth moving when he heard his words. Xi Jincheng in the hands of the lighter so cast in the past, a flash of silver, people have not yet reacted, zuqinyao a cry of pain, the forehead was hit by the lighter out of a hole, out of a blood bead. Chapter 29 Li Huihuang takes a cold breath. Shi Yuyan is silent. Shu ran frowns coldly. Zu Qinyao covers the wound and jumps. Xi Jincheng pointed to the train that fell to the ground and said to Shu ran, "pick it up!" Shu ran Ning eyebrows, want to return to him: I''m not a dog! I don''t want to help you pick up what you throw away! But with Xi Jincheng''s eyes, she bit her lip. Even if she was no longer willing, she still went over and helped him pick up the lighter. In the cold wind, she only wears a silver white Sequin dress. The neon lights on her skirt reflect colorful brilliance. With her every step, she is unpredictable and dazzling like a piece of glass. Shu ran picked up the lighter, which was made of metal, heavy in her hand, cold like a piece of ice. It must hurt to be hit by such a thing, right? Stand up, indifferent looking at Zu Qinyao, voice line consistent light asked: "all right?" "What do you say?" Zu Qin Yao glances at the lighter in her hand, and turns her anger at Xi Jincheng to her. He asks back angrily. For his anger, Shu ran just pursed her lips, didn''t make a sound, turned back to Xi Jincheng, spread out her hand: "return you." "Trash can." Xi Jincheng did not reach for it, but showed indifference. "Why do I have to pick up the dustbin when I throw it away?" Shu ran asked unhappily, is he playing with her? "The things I used, either in my hands or destroyed, it There will never be a third way Xi Jincheng raised her chin and looked at her meaningfully. Her voice was deep and sweet, but she said cruel and harsh words. Shu ran was stunned for a moment, and his words "be my woman" echoed in his ears. "The things I used are either in my hands or destroyed..." His words were clearly told to her! So, in his eyes, she is what he used? Is that what you mean? "You You are a psycho Shu ran waved his hand, turned and walked back quickly, regardless of how many people Xi Jincheng''s eyes were. No matter how unbearable she is, no matter how short of money she is, she can never let herself be reduced to being someone else''s mistress! That night was an accident and she didn''t want to pursue it. Tonight, she also heard a reasonable explanation from Zheng Weidong that she had drunk the drugged wine by mistake, and then she lost her mind and had a relationship with Xi Jincheng. But now, she''s awake! She can''t tolerate his trampling on her self-esteem and personality! She is a person, and she has personality! Zu Qinyao looks at Shu ran who leaves with his head held high. His anger, which is too irritable to vent, is suddenly released like a plug. Mood also followed joyful rise, turn head, then met Xi Jincheng that look like want to kill to tear apart bone, still can''t help but rigidly shake next body. "This woman is so hot tempered!" Li Huihui, for the first time, saw that someone left in front of Xi Jincheng, and scolded him and stabbed him away! Isn''t she afraid to show off her courage for a while and get up tomorrow and find herself in a different place? Shi Yuyan looked at Shu Ran''s straight back, a trace of interest flashed in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth moved. "Do you still have supper?" Zu Qinyao asked jokingly. Xi Jincheng glanced at him and went on to Penglai Fairy Island. Zu Qinyao whistled and kept up in a good mood, forgetting the pain on his forehead. Li Huihui is still some unimaginable looking at the direction that Shu ran leaves, reaching for Shi YuYan''s shoulder to keep up with the pace of the front two. Chapter 30 After returning to the golden age, Shu ran went back to the dressing room. While on duty, there was no one in the dressing room. Relieved, did not dare to say hello to anyone, then change clothes to remove makeup, clean up early off work. She was afraid that Xi Jincheng would come back to her, so she simply turned off her cell phone. From the back door out, is an alley, yellow ancient street lights, the north wind whistling through the whole alley, deeper the chill of late autumn and early winter. Shu ran shrunk his neck, tightened his coat collar, and trotted a few steps with his head down to expel the cold wind. She knew that as long as she walked out of the alley, the wind would not blow so intensively to the same place, and it would not be so cold. But she didn''t expect that Liu can would wait for her in front of the black Rolls Royce after she walked out of the alley. She is not familiar with Liu can, but she has met two or three times. What impresses her most is that he brought two bodyguards to help her out this evening. "Miss Shu." Liu can blessed him slightly and said hello to her. "Hello." She only knew that he was Xi Jincheng''s person, but she didn''t know how to call him. Just for the sake of helping her tonight, she was embarrassed to turn around and leave. "I''m Mr. Xi''s assistant. My name is Liu can." Liu can first introduced himself. After she nodded her head and pulled off her lips, he continued slowly: "Mr. Xi asked me to wait for Miss Shu here." Shu ran pursed her lips and didn''t answer. See him, needless to say, she also know is Xi Jincheng''s meaning. It''s just that she doesn''t understand what Xi Jincheng wants to do? "Mr. Xi asked me to meet Miss Shu." Seeing that she didn''t reply, Liu can took the initiative to explain the matter. If it wasn''t for Xi Jincheng''s advice, he didn''t dare to come forward to know each other. In front of him, this pure and clean girl, who was like a student, turned out to be An''an who even stood still in the golden age, exuded a charming and enchanting atmosphere! This woman is really too beautiful, multi-faceted like a baby, the whole body is full of mystery. And that delicate to perfect face, clearly smile, but always cold, inhuman. Shu ran sneers, which means that she doesn''t have to be wordy and follow Liu can! Is that what she called Shura? "Miss Shu, please get in the car." Liu can opened the door of the back seat of the car and politely made a "please" action to Shu ran. Shu ran looks at Liu can for a long time. After a long time, she turns her head slightly. After a flash of light that Liu can can''t understand flashed in her eyes like midnight stars, she walks towards him. When Liu can thought that she was going to get on the bus, she stopped two steps away from the door, pulled out her hand from her coat pocket and held it on the door. Liu can was stunned for a moment. When her eyes shifted from the slender and symmetrical hand of the car door to her intriguing look, she only heard her say: "please tell Mr. Xi, it''s not convenient for my aunt to come!" Before Liu can could say anything, she forced to close the door, turned over Liu can and left in the direction she wanted to go. "Miss Shu..." Liu can is in a hurry, so he catches up and follows her. Are you kidding? This is Xi Jincheng''s explanation. How dare he not bring people here? "By the way, tonight, thank you!" Shu ran then stopped and turned back to thank him sincerely. "Don''t thank me. It''s Mr. Xi''s order." Liu can shakes his head and reacts. She means to help her out. "I see you." Shu ran shrugged. For her, it doesn''t matter who ordered or who ordered. The important thing is that Liu can, not Xi Jincheng, came to rescue her. "Miss Shu, please follow me to see Mr. Xi." Liu can wiped a cold sweat, what kind of people really like or what kind of people! The boss who is difficult to do is just like the beauty who is difficult to do! even as like as two peas! But it''s hard for him to do things like this Chapter 31 Shu ran shakes her head. Although Liu can has helped her, it''s not enough to make her agree with each other. She didn''t have to throw herself into the crater of Xi Jincheng in order to repay him! "As I said, it''s not convenient for my aunt to come today." Finish saying, Shu ran no longer talks with him to go on of turn round to continue to walk. Liu can patted his forehead and kept up. "Miss Shu, don''t embarrass me! You know Mr. Xi''s temper. If you don''t go, he will be angry! " Liu can followed her with a bitter face. It was unbearable. Will he be angry? This is ridiculous. Is he the only one who will be angry and she won''t? She''s going to coax him when he''s angry? Who is she? Where''s your mother? Shu ran didn''t pay any attention. Seeing that he followed her in the street, he didn''t let her go, so he was cruel and stopped. Look back at the road and wait for a taxi. "Miss Shu, Mr. Xi, he won''t do anything to you, really..." His words were swept back by Shu Ran''s cold eyes, swallowed his saliva, and looked at her helplessly. However this woman still can''t come hard, otherwise, find two people directly, give tie past go! But Xi Jincheng asked, to "please" her past! If you can change a word, he has his way to let Shu ran appear in front of Xi Jincheng! Seeing a taxi coming from afar, Shu ran reached out to stop it. "Miss Shu, you know that as long as Mr. Xi wants you to go there, no matter where you hide, as long as you are in this city, he will find you. Why do you... " "Why not? Don''t you drink a toast? " Shu ran asked in a cold voice. "I don''t mean that. I just want to remind you. Don''t annoy him. Otherwise, you and I have no good fruit to eat." Liu can sighed, patiently persuading. "Then let him come to me!" Shu ran opens the door of the taxi and looks at Liu can sarcastically. Then she gets on the taxi. "Miss Shu..." "Master, drive." Shu ran didn''t want to listen to him any more. She patted the driver''s seat in front of him and urged him. Even if she is really the first woman of Xi Jincheng, but she believes that she will never be the last woman of Xi Jincheng! Would he, who is a proud man standing on the top of the cloud, care about a woman rolling in the mud? With so many women in the golden age, which one can''t replace her? Which is better than her to cater to him and satisfy him? She really doesn''t believe it. He will look for her all over the city, as Liu can said? She asked the driver to stop at the entrance of an alley in front of the hospital, paid the money, and felt deeply in her heart. Originally, the bus fare was two yuan, but now we have to pay four yuan more, which is enough to buy a bowl of wonton for ourselves. With a sigh, she went to the mobile stall at the entrance of the alley and put the four yuan back on the stage: "boss, pack a bowl of small wonton." "All right, sit down first, and you''ll be ready in a minute." The boss cleanly swept the four coins into the drawer, simply wiped them on the rag, then took a basket of wrapped raw wonton and counted them in boiling soup pot two by two. She went to the next plastic stool and sat waiting, her hands in her pockets, looking up at the stars. She had to live a thrifty life, and lived a hard life. The three digit list of medical expenses was delivered to her on time every day. This invisible pressure fell heavily on her shoulders, and she didn''t even have time to breathe. Finally, she put down her self-esteem and found a job that could barely maintain her medical expenses in the golden years. She just wanted to save some money so that she could use it for surgery in the future. Mother''s illness is like an irregular bomb, which will explode at any time. Once it explodes, it will cost more than 100000 yuan for the operation More than 100000, for her, it is just like an astronomical number! It''s just the cost of the operation, and during the recovery period after the operation, we have to use imported medicine, which costs several hundred. She didn''t know when the day of being a monk would end. Chapter 32 The boss came up with the packed wonton, put it on the table and said, "Miss, OK!" "Thank you, boss!" Shu ran smiles at him and gets up to carry wonton back to the hospital. Although it''s past visiting time, due to her special situation, the attending doctor has opened a back door for her, so she can go in and out at any time. Back to the ward, Shu Muran is back to her, lying on another bed to write. Thin back, a white shirt, his clothes are always white shirt and jeans. He said, white shirt is good, old and new can''t be seen, durable and durable! And jeans are also from dark blue to light blue, there are worn places, he directly took the scissors cut a hole, said with a smile: This is the trend! Shu ran looked at her mother who was sleeping on the eye bed. Her eyebrows didn''t seem to stretch since she was ill. Gently closed the door, or startled Shu Muran, he turned to look at her, showing a bright smile: "sister, you''re back." "Well." Shu ran took a light step and passed the wonton to him: "eat while it''s hot." "Let''s eat together!" He took her and took her to the edge of the bed. "I packed it for you after eating at the stall." Shu ran shook his head, put down his bag and took off his coat. "Deceiving." Shu Muran didn''t believe her at all. "If you want to eat it, there''s so much nonsense!" Shu ran hit his head and scolded him unhappily. "Can''t you do it lightly?" Shu Mu ran touched the place she had hit. It really hurt! Is it my brother or not! Shu ran glanced at him and went to the bathroom with a towel and a washbasin. Shu Muran looks at her back, smiles and warms her hands with wonton. When she washes her face, Shu Muran divides a bowl of wonton into two bowls. His own portion has been eaten, and half is left for her. "Nerves! It''s a bowl of wonton! You think you''re in a drama? And a bowl of wonton for two! Does your sister even have money to buy a bowl of wonton? " Shu ran reaches out to hit his hand again, but he is nimble of hide past, she curled to curl lips, cold hum a voice, withdraw a hand. "It''s not that you can''t afford it, but that you don''t want to buy it! You''re not even willing to fight! " Shu Mu ran vomited tongue toward her, what kind of temperament his elder sister, when younger brother so many years, still can''t understand? My mother''s medical expenses have made her breathless. Even if a dollar, she would hate to be able to divide it into ten cents. "Take a bus to the door directly, why waste money to take a taxi?" Shu ran asked angrily and pushed the half bowl of wonton back in front of him: "eat it, if you don''t eat it, pour it out, and wash the bowl by the way!" "If I don''t believe it, you won''t be hungry!" Shu Muran pushes the bowl in front of her again. "Well, I''m hungry!" Shu ran was too lazy to push him around again. She picked up the spoon to eat wonton. "Elder sister, don''t bring me supper any more. I''ve grown fat!" Shu Mu ran touched his stomach with a smile, and said with disgust. "Do you think there is too much meat in ribs?" Shu ran looked at him up and down, more disgusted than him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Muran was speechless. It''s not ribs, is it? How to say, he is strong! Does it have anything to do with ribs? "Go to bed after writing, and have class tomorrow." Shu ran kicked him and pointed to the textbook on the bed. "Good." Shu Muran grinned and sat back on the stool to do his homework. Chapter 33 Shu Ran is eating wonton, but her mind is far away. His mind is full of Xi Jincheng''s deep blue eyes, his enigmatic smile and his playful "be my woman" In fact, she understood what he meant. As long as he was his woman, then he would not have half a cent relationship with her for the sake of her. Although in her heart, this matter has nothing to do with her! But in the golden age, which is she can afford? As long as the man who has broken his spleen wants to be investigated, she is bound to take all the responsibility, and the man will not spare her! Because he can''t provoke Xi Jincheng, can''t sue Xi Jincheng, also can''t blame Xi Jincheng! And she Oh, but it''s a matter for any big boss who has been in and out of his golden age to open his mouth. Maybe one morning, the morning paper will announce the news that she was brutally killed in Shanye. It''s not surprising! But if it is because of this, let her put down all self-esteem and personality, to be a can''t see light, by thousands of people scold mistress, she is not willing to! She can''t do it by herself! Don''t say that other people look down on her, even she looks down on herself! "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Shu Mu ran shook her hand and looked at her anxiously. "What?" Shuran blinked suspiciously. What''s wrong with her? "You suddenly sigh, is there something on your mind?" Shu Mu ran frowned and felt that something was wrong with her. "What''s on your mind? Don''t think about it. Do your homework!" Shu ran shakes her head. It turns out that she sighs unconsciously. "Sister, I''m working with my classmates to write a program for a company. When it''s finished, I''ll get 50000 yuan, and we can get 25000 yuan each." "Who asked you to do these things?" Shu Muran did not finish happily, Shu ran frowned and roared, Shu Muran''s smile froze on his face. "Sister, I do it in my spare time. It doesn''t affect my class." Shu Mu ran swallowed saliva, looked at the mother on the bed behind the eye, just explained in a low voice. "As I said, I will solve the money problem. You just have to have a good class! You have to read good books. Are you afraid that you will not have a chance to make money in the future? " Shu Ran''s voice also softened to come down, stretched out a hand to touch Shu Mu Ran''s head, said earnestly. "I know. I didn''t forget my sister''s words! Elder sister, I have been an adult, I am a man, you can''t always let me hide under your wings like when I was a child. I have the ability now. I just want to do something for our family to lighten your burden. " Shu Muran holds her hand, and her eyes are full of heartache and guilt. Shu ran sighed and looked at him without saying anything to refute. What he said is not unreasonable. He is a 21-year-old man, no longer the 13-year-old boy. When his father died, he still had two lines of runny nose. He cried so much that he had a face full of tears. Time seems to stay in yesterday, but that just to her armpit little guy, has secretly grow high. Now, she''s under his arm Even if she wants to take care of him as a child all the time, he is a man after all. He should have his responsibility and masculinity! She can''t wear out the edges and corners he should have, and she can''t pinch out the sense of responsibility he should have. "I see." Shu ran nodded with a smile, some happy, but also some lost. Inexplicable loss. "Sister, you are the pillar of the family. My mother and I need you! I''m the knight of this family, and I''ll protect you and your mother! " Shu Muran reaches out to embrace her and gives her a firm hug. Shu ran Leng for a while, bridge of the nose a burst of sour, this embrace, very warm! Chapter 34 Liu can blocked her for a month, and Shu ran went back to him for a month: it''s not convenient for my aunt to come. "Miss Shu, don''t embarrass me any more!" Liu can is just a head two big, why can''t big boss pick a soft point, obedient point, clever point woman? Just with such a stubborn woman as him? He admits that the big boss has great vision and looks at the whole golden age No, he accompanied the big boss through so many clubs and entertainment places, entertaining so many parties and banquets. She is the first woman like Shu ran who is aloof and doesn''t pay attention to big boss! But there are better women than Shu, aren''t they? For example, the daughter of the Lin family that Chairman Xi likes, although chairman Xi''s means are a little It''s not on the road, but the Lin family''s gold is a real beauty, one in a million, not worse than Shu ran! Most importantly, Lin Xinyi''s identity and status are much better than Shu Ran''s, right? It''s just the difference between clouds and mud. Why can''t big boss see it? "I won''t embarrass you. He wants to see me and let him come to me by himself." Shu ran glanced at Liu can without expression, and put up the collar of his sweater and passed him. "Miss Shu!" Liu can sighed, had no way, today does not take her back again, Xi Jincheng there he cannot explain! With a wave of his hand, two men in black came down from the car, and a few big steps caught up with Shu ran in front, holding her up left and right. "What are you doing?" Shuran''s heart was shocked and lost her calm shout. "Miss Shu, please follow me to see Mr. Xi." Liu can walks up to her, looks at her apologetically, and repeats. "I don''t want to see you! You''d better let me go, or I''ll call the police! " Shuran kicks her feet in the air. The two men in black are really tall. They put her up directly! "I''m sorry to be rude!" After bowing to her, Liu can winked at the man in black. In the fierce struggle of Shura, two people in black effortlessly put her into the back seat of the car, sitting on both sides of her. "Don''t you know kidnapping is against the law?" Shu ran knew that she was just wasting her energy again, so she calmed down and looked at Liu can''s back of the head with her hands around her chest. She told the two robots in black that it would not have any effect at all. Only when Liu can spoke, they would let her out of the car. "I''m sorry, Miss Shu. Even if it''s against the law, I can only do it!" Liu can turned over and looked at her helplessly, sighing. As if in the accusation, all this, is she does not cooperate creates! Shu ran takes a deep breath and picks up her mobile phone, but Liu can gives her a look. The man in black on her right takes it away. "I just called my family." Shu ran looks at Liu can coldly. If it''s useful to call the police, Xi Jincheng can''t kick the man into serious injury, or hold the broken glass against Zheng Weidong''s neck and force him to drink the bottle of wine! In Xi Jincheng''s eyes, there is no royal law in the imperial city! "Cough! I hope Miss Shu won''t embarrass me! " Liu can coughed two times, repeated it again, and then instructed the man in black to return the mobile phone to Shu ran. Shu ran sneers. If they embarrass her, she deserves it. If she embarrasses them, she will be bound by them to see Xi Jincheng! Chapter 35 Take back the mobile phone, she called Shu Muran. "Hello, sister, haven''t you come back yet?" Shu Muran''s concerned voice came into her ears through her mobile phone. "I''ll be back later today. Go to bed first. Don''t wait for me! Call me if you have something to do In front of Liu can, she didn''t want to ask her mother about her situation. She simply explained it and hung up. "Miss Shu, I''m really sorry. I can''t help it. I hope you''ll forgive me!" Liu can sincerely apologizes to her. Shu ran closed her eyes and refused to talk to him. Liu can pursed her lips, turned around and didn''t disturb her again. Along the way, the carriage was so quiet that even breathing became transparent. Liu can looked at Shu ran from the rearview mirror from time to time. She kept her eyes closed all the time. After calling, she seemed to fall asleep and never opened her eyes again. She is really a strange woman. According to her strong character, she is not suitable to work in the golden age, and the only explanation is that she is short of money! But if lack of money, how can she refuse Xi Jincheng such a walking bank? ATM that can withdraw money anytime, anywhere? She should know that Xi Jincheng is interested in her now. As long as she is willing, money is just a number she opens her mouth! He really didn''t understand this woman. If it was hard to get, it wouldn''t make sense. If you use this trick, you must give people some sweet taste first. She is dead away from Xi Jincheng, as if Xi Jincheng is a virus! All the women in the imperial city are racking their brains to climb up to Xi Jincheng''s bed and get close to him. Only this woman I don''t know what to do! The car stopped at the gate of Qinyuan, and the two bodyguards quickly got out of the car and stood still beside the door. Shu ran slowly opened her eyes and watched the two words of Qinyuan shining golden in the night. She pressed her lips tightly: this is her second time here! Still remember last time, she clearly said, let him disappear in her life, never disturb her again! But what about him? Let his assistant stop her every day! She was surprised. Did he hire an assistant and have nothing else to do? Just to stop her? "Miss Shu, please get out of the car." Liu can urged outside the car. Shuran recovered and got off the car. The temperature outside the car is in sharp contrast to the temperature inside the car. The sudden drop in temperature makes her shrink her neck. I took a deep breath. My lungs hurt a little. "Miss Shu, this way, please." Liu can is leading the way for her. Shu ran followed him to go in, the same place, respectively by two different people into, unexpectedly is completely different two kinds of feelings. She relaxed and looked at the scenery along the road. In fact, the scenery of Qinyuan was no worse than that of the garden outside. Wutong Wutong, which is lined with two rows of trees touch the sky on both sides of the Road, should be seldom planted in the shop. unfortunately, it is now the late autumn, and it is not yet seen the appearance of Wutong green leaves. But when it is also orange red, there are several yellow leaves that fall with the autumn wind. "Wutong falls, and the world knows autumn." Shu Lai bent down and picked up a leaf of Wutong on the ground, and suddenly began to sing in a low voice. "does Miss Shu love Wutong?" Liu Can looked back at Shu Lan''s eyes and asked him to look up at the Wutong tree with yellow leaves. "Not really." Perhaps under the beautiful scenery, people''s heart of preparedness will also decline, Shu ran an pale smile. How does she have time to like these things? Her life is so hasty that she never has time to appreciate these beautiful things that have nothing to do with money! She likes to travel, but she has never been anywhere since her father died. Later, after her mother fell ill, she never went out of the imperial city again No matter how beautiful the world is, for her, it''s just the night scene along the road of golden age and hospital. Spring goes and autumn comes. Chapter 36 Put the fallen leaf picked up from the ground in the palm of your hand, the wind blows, and finally rolls up the withered leaves and flies to the sky. Shu ran looked up and chased the dancing leaves like butterflies, but he never thought that they would bump into a pair of cool blue eyes. In the twilight, those blue eyes are like the vast starry sky, dazzling, but also hiding a frightening black hole, which may be broken to pieces at any time! Zheng heavy, flustered, confused square inch. "Miss Shu, please go upstairs!" Liu can''s voice is like a basin of water pouring on her head, saving her from the two almost unable to pull out of the vortex. He lowered his head and avoided the blue eyes like poppy. She clenched her fist and pinched her palm with her fingernail to remind herself that it was Xi Jincheng! Shu Ran''s eyes drop behind Liu can, and Xi Jincheng is standing on the balcony on the second floor. After she silently counts 22 steps, her heart settles down. "Mr. Xi, Miss Shu is here." Liu can stooped to stand in front of Xi Jincheng and reported respectfully. ''s view of Liu Can has been on the Wutong tree outside the balcony, but he has not responded to her. Liu can doesn''t stay silent to leave, leaving Shu ran standing there uneasily, but also has to suppress the inner fear and uneasiness, looking at Xi Jincheng''s exquisite face. "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng called her name without warning. When Shu ran spoke with him, she made a swallowing movement by sliding her Adam''s apple up and down. When she realized that she was out of order, she licked her lower lip and looked away uneasily. turned around and faced him like the Wutong tree. I don''t know why, I always feel that my name from his mouth, especially pleasant! The night covered up the burning mark on her face at the moment. "Mr. Xi, who is looking for me, is not going to let me appreciate the Wutong tree?" Shu ran reached for the branch in front of him, and when he saw that it was close at hand, he found that there was more than a little difference! Just like the man beside me, looking at the distance is only three steps, but one in the sky, one in the ground! He is used to be looked up to! Xi Jincheng slightly side of the head, the condensation of the eyes as this through the cold wind, swept from her body, Shu ran felt a cold rising from the back. "Come in." Xi Jincheng spit out two words, like two pieces of ice edge on her eardrum, a burst of pain. Shu ran bit her lip and watched him turn to enter the door behind her, but she hesitated. Xi Jincheng did not hear her footsteps, turned his head: "want me to hold you in?" "No need!" Shu ran frowned and followed him. After entering, she found that there were five men and women standing in line. She wondered what he wanted to do? Xi Jincheng sat down on the throne, Shu ran cold face, chose a seat away from him. "Her aunt has been here for a month. Show her! If you can''t give a reason... " Xi Jincheng is playing with the knife in his hand. It''s just a knife for cutting steak. Everyone knows that it''s just a serrated blunt knife, but now it''s flashing with a frightening cold light. Shuran''s face turned white in an instant, "Ho" stood up and stared at him in disbelief. The faces of the five people behind her were not much better. They all looked at Shu ran and Xi Jincheng with bewildered eyes, but none of them dared to speak first. Chapter 37 "Sit down." Xi Jincheng looked at the face like ashes of Shu ran, said with the tone of command. "Let them go!" Shu ran stands there stubbornly. No matter who those people are, she really comes to see a doctor for her. But she knows, can''t let more people, because she and innocent hurt! Is it just a lie she told casually to avoid him, but he wants to take these five people to be discouraged? Did these people provoke him? "Are you sure you won''t bleed to death?" Xi Jincheng with a trace of irony, cool mouth asked. Shu Ran''s eyes flashed slightly, and her eyelids drooped slightly. Her long eyelashes covered half of her disgust and disgust. Sure enough! He did not listen to him because she had been here for a month. He came to see him and specially gave her shoes to wear! But he should have expected that she did not dare to gamble. If she did not admit her mistake and did not give him a satisfied attitude, what would he do to these five people! Shu ran looked back at the five people who were afraid, but they tried hard to bear it. The soft part of her heart was touched. There is no reason for them to bear the punishment for her lies! "Let them go, I''ll stay." She walked over to him, sat down on his right and said calmly. "Do you think you can leave here without my consent?" Xi Jincheng because of her words and smile, but also extremely ironic looking at her asked. "I know not." Shu ran coldly looks at him, under this pair of peerless beauty, what kind of demon like heart does it contain? "Good, I like smart women!" Xi Jincheng nodded with satisfaction, stretched out his hand. His fingers were long and clear. This hand was amazing. Shu Ran has no intention to appreciate how beautiful this hand is. He just looks at him and hooks his fingers to several people behind her, and his heart becomes a ball. "I said..." "When I didn''t say you could talk, be quiet!" Xi Jincheng''s blue eyes flashed a sharp cold light, and the voice from hell made the temperature of the whole room drop rapidly. Shu ran straightened her neck and made a swallowing movement. In her throat, what slipped was her unfinished words. She clenched her lips, biting her lower lip, her eyes frozen. No one knows what kind of fear she is in her heart at the moment. She is eager to run away from this man! She doesn''t think she''s Maria. She doesn''t have that strong kindness to protect anyone. But the good or bad of the five people behind him, he made it clear that they were bound to her, she could not move! "You." He pointed to the woman doctor in the middle. The woman doctor looked at the man beside her for help, but the latter shook his head at her helplessly. "Feel her pulse." Xi Jincheng gave orders indifferently. "Yes, Mr. Xi!" The woman doctor came and stood beside Shura. She was so nervous that her voice trembled: "Miss, please give me a hand." "I''m not sick." Shu ran coldly returns a way. "A woman''s great aunt, shed 32 days of blood?" Xi Jincheng is not angry, even talking about women''s physiological period, are calm, as if talking about "today''s weather is good" in general. Shuran language Dun, pursed lips, frowned, did not pay attention to his words. Chapter 38 "Mr Hui Xi, the average menstrual cycle is 28 days, and the average menstrual period is about 5 days. The number of days of menstruation varies from person to person. " "Are there women who are menstruating for 365 days?" Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, blue pupil eyes, flash a trace of irony, seems to inadvertently fall on Shu Ran''s face. "Well This, no! " The female doctor looked at Shu ran in embarrassment, lowered her head and returned cautiously. "Show her! She has 32 days of menstruation Xi Jincheng''s fingertips pick up the cigarette box on the table. It''s a square box made of platinum. The letter "X" is inlaid with fine diamonds in the lower left corner. Shu Ran''s eyes fell on the "X". She recalled that there was such a letter on the lighter she hadn''t thrown away in her bag. It was also a combination of valuable diamonds. The female doctor squats on the side of Shu ran and gently puts on Shu Ran''s wrist. The cool touch makes her wake up suddenly. She allowed the female doctor to feel her pulse, just looked at Xi Jincheng coldly and said with a sneer: "knowing that I''m lying, it''s still so much trouble. Is it interesting?" He raised his eyes and looked at her face. The corners of his lips were crooked, but the smile at the bottom of his eyes didn''t have the slightest temperature. Open the cigarette box, pick up a cigarette at will, slant in the corner of the mouth, but not in a hurry to light. just looked as like as two peas. He matched a new lighter, the style was exactly the same as in her bag. She guessed that he was a nostalgic person, but also damn stubborn! Shouldn''t he react? Anger or whatever, at least not like now, so indifferent as water, right? "Mr. Xi, this young lady is short of Qi and blood, overworked and short of normal rest time..." "My own body, I know!" Shu ran pursed her lips and interrupted the doctor unhappily: "can we let them go now?" "So eager to live with me? Well Xi Jincheng glanced at her and picked up the lighter. With a "Ding", the blue light lit the cigarette between the thin lips. Elegant movements, every move, all affect his innate noble temperament. The white smoke rose slowly, like a barrier, and gradually blurred his features. Shuran didn''t want to be disturbed by his charm. But even if she smokes a cigarette, she will be more charming than any man she has ever seen! Xi Jincheng didn''t get her answer, and he didn''t wait for her answer. He lazily raised his hand and waved behind her. Five people escape also like left the room, Shu ran listen to that escape flustered footsteps, but it is a long relief. "You''ve been looking for me for a month. What can I do for you?" Shu ran and others walked out, only left her and Xi Jin city two people, just cold voice asked a way. "The assistants I hired at a high price originally worked for the company, but now they are all used to block the back door of the golden age. Do you have anything to say?" Xi Jincheng sandwiched the cigarette between his fingers. His slender fingers flickered like a painting. Shu ran moved her buttocks, even if she could only open a distance of four or five centimeters, she felt more comfortable. "What would Mr. Xi like me to say?" Shu ran looked at him in a humble and unassuming way. Even if she was beating a drum in her heart and thousands of brave people were dying in the battlefield fighting with him, she would not allow herself to lose in front of him. If you shed a tear once in front of him, you won''t shed it again. Tears can''t solve any problem! For example, even if today she cried and begged him to let her go, he could not really let her go! Chapter 39 Xi Jincheng slightly turned his head, the corner of his eyes light from her face, seems to be inadvertently, but mixed with a dark sense of oppression. Shu ran licked his lower lip subconsciously, and his mood was disturbed by the heartbeat again, unable to calm down. When, only need others a vision, can control her mood? Shura, can you be more timid? He flicked the smoke between his fingers, and the burning ash accurately fell into the ashtray, and then he put the smoke between his lips. The smoke shrouded his eyes, and he felt cool and moving. Hands up, slender and beautiful fingers pressed the next service call bell. Shu Ran is still waiting for his answer, so he can''t sit still. And the person who called her is fighting a psychological war with her to see who will lose first? What kind of heart and endurance do you have to have to fight with him? She thinks she doesn''t have that strong endurance, and she doesn''t have that American time to spend with him all the time! "Mr. Xi, what can I do for you?" Shu Ran''s tone was obviously impatient. Her time was racing against the clock and she couldn''t be as carefree as he was. "Let''s figure out who should pay assistant Liu''s salary in the past 32 days." Xi Jincheng chin, Qin cold and deep blue, is able to stimulate the extension of shuran heart lake, a ripple of ice soul, no temperature to speak of. Liu can is his assistant, special help! His salary, for Xi Jincheng, just represents a few figures. But for her, she had to offset it with two or three months'' salary. He is not short of so much money, but he has to embarrass her! In his casual indifference, the dark pupil in the contraction, the whole body is shaking, suppressing a cavity of anger. Did she sell it to him? Why should he be on call? She doesn''t even have the freedom to decide? "Mr. Xi, did I ask him to block the back door? Why should I pay this salary? " She sonorous questions, it is clear that she will not pay for him! "Even if you didn''t ask him to block the back door, he did, didn''t he?" Xi Jincheng took a deep breath of the cigarette and put out the remaining one-third of the cigarette in the ashtray. The cigarette in his mouth slowly spits out several cigarette rings to Shu ran. Maybe it was too nervous, too angry, did not control the breathing, originally adapted to the smoky environment. Shu Ran is still choked, cover lips cough twice, double clip dyed a touch of bright red. "Well, by the way, just now there were five doctors, all of whom were specially invited chief doctors of the first city. They had been waiting for you for three hours. Please forget about the salary." He raised his hand, raised his bony fingers slightly, and when the sexy Adam''s apple rolled, his mellow voice sounded more like a life threatening charm in Shura''s ears. "Mr. Xi..." Shu ran was so angry that she shivered. She beat the table irrationally. When she stood up, she heard the footsteps coming from behind and stopped at the door. She Leng for a while, such as being struck by lightning, fiercely biting her lips: Shu ran, who are you angry with! "Mr. Xi..." The attendant at the door timidly looked at the scene of what happened inside and was terrified: was Xi Jincheng yelled by the woman in front of him? Shu ran closed her eyes and pinched her palm with her nails. After she felt a stabbing pain, her anger was gradually suppressed. Slowly sit back on the seat, slightly drooping head, want to cry without tears. Chapter 40 "Don''t you have something to say?" Xi Jincheng ignored the waiter, but looked at Shu ran with great interest. For the first time, someone patted the table in front of him. Besides, it was a woman! To be correct, this woman has broken too many precedent of his first time! "If I pay assistant Liu''s salary and those five doctors'' salary, you can stop disturbing my life in the future?" Shu Ran''s palm is about to be pinched and bleeding. When it hurts, it hurts. But when she thinks of the money, her heart hurts even more! "Look at my mood!" Xi Jincheng chuckled and then waved to the waiter at the door: "serve." "Yes, Mr. Xi!" The waiter bowed deeply and left the box in a hurry It''s the door of the box! The smell of gunpowder was so strong that he didn''t dare to go in! "Mr. Xi." Shu ran took a deep breath and calmed down again. Then she slowly said, "Mr. Xi, if you''re just too bored and want to find someone to play games with you, many people want to join your game! Don''t say women, even men, it is estimated that no one will refuse you! But Mr. Xi, could it not be me? I really don''t have any interest and time to play with you. I beg you to let me go, OK? " What she said is true. No one should be able to refuse her request? "I''ve never seen such a beggar before!" Xi Jincheng is critical to shake his head, right hand on the table, slender white fingers slightly curved, tapping the table, no rhythm. "Sorry, I apologize for my attitude!" Shu ran took another deep breath, bit his lip, and sincerely apologized to him: "I ask Mr. Xi to spare me, I really can''t afford to play your game! Would you please? " So she begged in a low voice. Only when her father died, she almost knelt down and begged the police to catch the driver who ran away after hitting his father. The doctor said that his father lost too much blood and was sent to the hospital late, so he could not be saved. If I had been sent to the hospital at the time of the accident, it would not have caused such regret But after many years, that hit people, conscience, no news! She didn''t want her father to die in vain, but the murderer was still at large! But what can she do? "Be my woman!" Xi Jincheng gently knocks the hand of table top to stop action, palm presses on the table, leans toward her. Shu ran looks at the handsome face who is as close as a hair, and her heart beats. The approach without warning made her completely unprepared and looked at him without blinking. in his breath, the faint smell of tobacco flavours mingled with the faint perfume of his perfume, and led her intellect to lose her way in a thousand turns. "To be my woman, I don''t have to go to work in the golden age, eh?" He touched the tip of her nose, reached out and took off her hair circle with horsetail on the back of her head. His long black hair cascaded down and flashed through his deep blue eyes. Shu ran was torn off by several hairs wrapped in the hair circle and woke up with pain. She looked down at the black hair circle hanging on his index finger. Although it was only two or three hairs, she felt her heart was hit by something - a dull pain! To be his woman? You don''t have to go to work in the golden age? Chapter 41 "Mr. Xi, you are not short of women, are you? Why do you have to be me? " Shu ran pretends to calm down and close down her long hair, which is suddenly put down. Her black and bright hair is like a piece of good silk, just like the special effects picture in the advertisement, which is thrown behind her. It''s incredibly smooth. She didn''t ask him for the hair circle. She was amused by his childish behavior. In primary school, the male students at the back desk would always pull off the bow on her head in order to attract her attention. Did not expect Xi Jincheng this kind of mature male, also can disregard the status to do this kind of thing. "Don''t tell me, just because I''m your first woman!" She remembered what he had said before that she was his first woman. "What if I say yes?" Xi Jincheng is beyond her expectation. She holds her chin in one hand and her eyes are like lake water. She taps on the table with one hand and makes an irregular "Dudu" sound. Shu ran met his eyes, shallow and deep, so complicated that she struggled to breathe. She had never met a man more elusive than him. In the golden years, she has seen all kinds of men, but no one like him! "Mr. Xi, this is the first time..." She bit her lips, drooped her eyelids, pondered for a moment, and when she raised her eyes to meet him again, she was determined: "this kind of thing will happen to anyone for the first time. But it''s just physiological needs. There''s no regulation. If you give it to someone for the first time, you have to recognize that person, right? And you didn''t give me any loss. It''s the first time for me, so we''re even, OK? " She doesn''t want to get entangled with him any more. It''s the first time for him and it''s the first time for her. Isn''t it even enough? Strictly speaking, she was taken as an antidote by him! It''s her who lost, isn''t it? She didn''t ask him to be responsible, but now he wants to let her be responsible? "It''s just physiological needs, eh I like that explanation! " Xi Jincheng''s long and narrow eyes flashed a sharp, spread to the lips of that wipe indifferent, gradually become deep and unfathomable. Shu ran felt a chill on her back. The cold air from his whole body blocked her breathing. She had the illusion of being choked and suffocated. "Mr. Xi, I just want to express that. We are all adults. Besides, what happened that night was not your wish. You and I have been drugged, and such things happen without thinking... " "Shu ran?" He suddenly called a light, interrupted her chatter, do not stop some noisy explanation. Shu ran licked his dry lips, made a swallowing movement, but looked at him with strong self-control: "hmm?" "Why do you work in a place like the golden age?" Xi Jincheng once again took away the topic, let her lose the direction in an instant. Repeatedly chewing his words may contain ambiguity, careful not to let himself fall the trap he dug. "I think it''s very good. The salary is high and the working hours are short." Shu ran replies insincerely that she can''t find a reason to tell him the reason honestly. She and he, except for an unexpected negative distance contact, do not seem to reach the level of heart to heart? "To be my woman, I get a higher salary and shorter working hours." Xi Jincheng coldly smile, unexpectedly bent over, buttoned her chin, will she pull away from him but a few centimeters distance. Slightly narrowed blue eyes, straight lock her slightly panic and stubborn eyes, enchanting eyes, let Shu ran on the verge of collapse. Chapter 42 "But I don''t want to. I refuse you, Mr. Xi!" Shu ran once again resolutely showed her attitude without hesitation. He twisted his head, didn''t break his fingers, just let her jaw seem to be crushed. The more pain, the more stubborn she frowned, raised her chin and looked at him. If just now she still had some scruples, then at this moment, her only thought: she will not die! "I never get what Xi Jincheng wants! Even if it''s destroyed Xi Jincheng looks at her coldly from the angle of arrogance. In her words, the tyranny and autocracy like a king are revealed. Her stubbornness and refusal, like a knife, scraped the scales that he was hiding. It aroused his not strong desire to conquer. Maybe, if shuran can show weakness, maybe, he just wants to have dinner with her and let her go. But now, he won''t! "Why? I have my choice and decision! You have no right to influence me Shu Ran''s heart mercilessly shrunk for a while. In such an instant, her hand grasped his palm and pulled his fingers hard. "Is it?" Xi Jincheng does not agree with it. He tilts one side of his lips with an evil and bloodthirsty radian, which is thought-provoking. "Yes! If you force me, I''ll go to court and sue you! " Shu Ran''s body kept retreating, and the friction between the chair and the floor made a sharp and harsh sound. The mouth can lie, but the heart can''t hide. She''s afraid of him! Only a fierce look in her eyes, an unusually cold smile, she has been tense all over her body, tension like a spring, a little longitudinal that is broken. "Sue me?" Xi Jincheng laughed wantonly, and felt funny for her childish idea: "in this way, I have some better friends in the court, or I''ll introduce them to you! Well With that, he released the hand that held her chin, stood up, and walked toward her. As soon as she was free, Shu ran got up without hesitation, pushed the chair aside, stepped back a few steps, and opened a distance of more than one meter with him. "No! Collusion, one birds of a feather Shu Ran''s angry voice shouts reprimand, all evil rich man! Is he not afraid of her recording these words to expose him? Even in the Imperial City, he is the only one who is big and covers the sky with only one hand. Can no one cure him out of the imperial city? Looking back at the direction of the eye door, she quickly calculated in her mind that if she turned around and ran like this, whether she could escape without being caught by him. "Even if I stand here, do you think you can get out of the gate of Qinyuan?" Xi Jincheng stops like words, leaning on the wall with her hands in her pocket, looking at her lightly and asking. Shu Ran is stunned, the Mou light condenses and stares at him, for fear that he will rush over like a hungry wolf. His whole body exudes a strong aura, which surrounds the whole box. Shura feels that at the moment, he is just a small game that is being played by a wild animal under his paw. Waiting for the beast to play enough, that is, when she was swallowed! But what he said is right. Even if he sits here motionless, she can''t get out of the gate with just one phone call! Maybe before she could go down the stairs, she had been tied up by his people. Taking a deep breath, she clenched her hand and pinched her palm with her fingernails. It hurt her heart and forced her to calm down. It''s just like hitting a stone with an egg! Chapter 43 "Miss Shu, this..." Liu can orders to persuade her, but in the face of this woman who is as difficult as his boss, he doesn''t think he is more capable than his boss! Even if the boss doesn''t get it done, what can he do? Shu ran glances at the embarrassed Liu can. She doesn''t mean to upset Liu can. She blocked the back door of Liu can for a month. She is really overqualified! "Can I go back after supper with you?" Shu ran slightly angry looking at Xi Jincheng, the eyes are more gloomy. "Maybe." Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and pointed to Liu can, indicating the serving at the back. Shu ran was so angry that she gritted her teeth and looked at the waiter, who came in with plates of delicate dishes. What she wants to do most is to turn around and go out from the door in front of her eyes! "Miss Shu, you''d better listen to Mr. Xi and have a meal together." Liu canbu is a good cook. Shu ran still stands at the door and doesn''t move. This stubborn temper makes Liu can sigh again. As he walked by, he deliberately lowered his voice: "don''t go against Mr. Xi''s will. The more you fight against him, the more you arouse his desire to conquer." Shu ran looks at Liu can coldly, guessing that when he says these words, there is some true meaning. Since the people who can do things around Xi Jincheng must be looking for him, why should Liu can help her? "Is Mr. Xi so cheap?" Shu ran said this sentence, and did not deliberately put light voice, the whole box, clearly heard her words. A row of waiters were stunned there. They didn''t dare to move their heads, and they didn''t dare to look at Xi Jincheng''s face. Liu can is also a black face, can''t believe looking at Shu ran. Is this woman really brave enough? Are you really so afraid of death? This kind of words, just think about it in mind, she was so afraid of death to say it! I don''t know whether to blame her for her lack of brain or praise her for her courage. Xi Jincheng shop napkin action pause, "say again." It''s just that after 0.1 seconds, he has laid his napkin. Just four words, let the whole room of people hold their breath, half bow body standing there. All of them prayed in their hearts that the aunt could put her eyes on the bright spot and stop challenging the authority of the big boss! "Am I wrong? There are so many women out there who want to be your woman? Why do you have to force a woman who doesn''t want to be your woman? Xi Jincheng, are you interested? You''re not being mean. What is it? " Shu ran looked at his leisurely eating, that elegant action, every move was full of superior aristocratic atmosphere. Yes, he is the most respectable man in the imperial city! Diamond bachelor! But what does it matter to her? After being his woman, is he going to marry her? Is he going to marry her? But obviously, he can''t do it at all! To say the least, even if he is willing, will people in his big family agree with her as a grassroots daughter-in-law? What''s more, a woman from a nightclub! "You all go out." Xi Jincheng''s face was cold to the extreme, and he didn''t raise his head to order the people who stood in the room like a stake and didn''t dare to go out. "Yes, Mr. Xi!" They were relieved and left the room as if they were running for their lives. Even Liu can, mixed in the crowd, slipped with his tail between his legs. Chapter 44 When she and Xi Jincheng were the only two people left in the room, Shu ran still didn''t move. She clenched her fist and wanted to leave behind them. When Liu can went out, he closed the door. Shu ran did not move and stood there like a stone statue. "Why don''t you want to be my woman?" Xi Jincheng was not as angry as she expected. After the door closed, he put down his chopsticks and looked at her with both hands: "I told you that you are my first woman, and this is my first time that a woman is beside me." His words, no temperature, no emotion, calm. "Mr. Xi, I know you are a great man in the whole imperial city! I think, if you can be a woman, it must be an enviable thing! But, I have my life, I have my pursuit, your world, I don''t want to step into, also don''t want to be stabbed at the spine said climbing you! The wrong result is that everyone will wait to see me kicked open by you one day Shu ran orderly analysis of this is almost doomed outcome. Everyone dreamed of being able to stand on the top of the cloud and live a superior life. When he said "be my woman", she did not think about it. She even thought about it repeatedly. And the most direct advantage is that she no longer has to step on self-esteem and shame to deal with the shameless men who just want to take advantage of her. Then, she should no longer worry about her mother''s medical expenses and sharpen her head to raise money. Waiting for surgery, but afraid of surgery I''m afraid she hasn''t raised all the money on the day of the operation. However, if you really agreed to him, from then on, she Shu ran these two words, there is a shameful identity: mistress! Maybe now she hasn''t come here to practice her field, and she doesn''t want to force herself into such a dead end. It''s a lifetime thing! It''s a stain that can''t be cleaned any more! "So, would you rather work in such a romantic place in the golden age than serve me alone?" Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, seem to accept her view. However, the words, like a sharp blade, straight into her heart. Accurate and ruthless! Shu Ran''s face turned white and clenched her lips. Service? So in his eyes, she is still just a cheap woman who can serve men for money! "There''s really nothing wrong with using service to describe it. Are the staff in the service industry still going to show their prestige and make a fortune if they don''t serve?" Then she shrugged her shoulders and followed his words with a cold smile. "Don''t you listen to my offer?" Xi Jincheng''s eye color is a Lin, for her this kind of broken pot broken behavior, had a trace of displeasure and disdain. "No! I just hope Mr. Xi can let me continue to be a transparent person and work safely in the golden age. Is that ok? " Shu ran shakes her head firmly. She has no interest in knowing what kind of conditions he will offer. She only knows that her self-esteem can''t be thrown into the stinky ditch like this. "Come and eat. I''ll ask assistant Liu to take you back." Xi Jincheng did not give her a positive answer, picked up chopsticks again, stirred up a piece of cake in the next bowl, lightly staggered the topic. "If Mr. Xi doesn''t answer, I''ll take it as your consent." Shu Ran''s heart was a joy, and she laughed happily, with two shallow pear vortices on her face. Xi Jincheng was stunned. It seemed that this was the first time he saw her smile. It turns out that she still has a pear vortex Chapter 45 Xi Jincheng didn''t embarrass her any more. After supper, he asked Liu can to send her back. In the distance from the hospital there is also a intersection, Shu ran then got off the car, turned around and pretended to walk into an aisle, went around. Hiding in the shadow, waiting for Liu can''s car to leave, she came out and went on to the hospital. The cold street, whistling north wind straight drill collar, she gathered up the sweater collar, as a scarf, the eyes below are hidden in the collar. The dim yellow street lamp pulled out a long shadow behind her, which changed with her approach and distance. When she saw the mobile stall in front of the hospital, she stopped, turned her head and looked up at the height of the inpatient department, knowing that she could not see whether the light was on in her mother''s ward, but she looked up foolishly. Xi Jincheng''s Supper is very rich and delicious. Every food is like the best in the world. However, in front of him, she couldn''t enjoy the delicious food. After eating with him for nearly an hour, she only moved a few chopsticks. When she got to the stall, she yelled to the boss, "boss, please give me a bowl of small wonton." "OK, just a moment!" When the boss saw her, he laughed at her and began to cook wonton quickly. Shu ran nodded with a smile and looked around at the guests at other tables. The business of the mobile stall is still very good. It''s put up at 4:00 p.m. every day when the urban management is off duty. Until five o''clock in the morning, although I was tired and worked hard, I got something. The boss once chatted with her and said that he could earn tens of thousands of yuan in a month. Apart from the study expenses sent back to their hometown and the living expenses of their parents, the couple still have some balance. Shu ran envied this kind of life. Although it was plain and hard, it was stable. Both of them have their own business and stable income. "Here, your wonton." When she was in a daze, the boss put a bowl of steaming wonton in front of her and said with a smile. "Thank you, boss!" Shu ran covers his hand on the bowl. His cold palm is covered hot. It seems that even his body is not so cold. Pull down the collar of the sweater, scoop out the soup, put it on the mouth and blow it. When it is fed into the mouth, it warms the heart. "Are you still packing today?" The boss asked with familiarity. "No, it''s a little late today. My brother may have gone to bed!" Shu ran thought and shook her head. "All right! Then you eat slowly, I''ll go to work first! " When he heard that new guests were shouting dumplings, the boss went back to the boiler. Shu ran smiles and then lowers her head to continue eating wonton. Eating, then looking at a place in a daze. In my mind, when Xi Jincheng''s face came to me again, I went through it in my mind together with what happened in Qinyuan this evening. She didn''t know about Xi Jincheng. If it wasn''t for the first time that she met in the golden age, something happened that shouldn''t have happened. Her understanding of Xi Jincheng is limited to the media and the men who chatted about him in the golden age, or the colleagues who gossip about him in the dressing room. Whether it''s Xi Jincheng in the mouth of men, or Xi Jincheng in the heart of women, it''s the same, superior and inviolable. Wearing the aura of power and status, is the most valuable symbol of men. But then he was in her heart, but it was just a name: Xi Jincheng! She has nothing to do with what he stands for or how powerful he is. I just didn''t expect that she would be entangled with him under such circumstances Chapter 46 Xi Jincheng''s last words made her feel cool. He said: "Shura, you have to remember that there is only one chance. If you miss it, I won''t give you another! The next time you come to ask me, you won''t be treated like you are now, eh? " But how could he be so sure that she would ask him? With this doubt, Shu ran was very careful. She went to and from work every day, trembling. It''s like an ambush However, Xi Jincheng also seems to really consider her request, from that night, it did not appear in her sight. Colleagues on duty with her said that he seldom came here, occasionally came to socialize, but never ordered a lady. However, Zu Qinyao, the second generation ancestor, wandered in front of her from time to time. Although he didn''t do anything to harass her or insult her, he always mentioned Xi Jincheng and asked her what happened with Xi Jincheng that night. "Sister an, you have to be careful these days!" When Shu ran put on her make-up and was ready to go to the front desk, a girl stood in her way, tiptoed and gently reminded her. "What''s the matter?" Shuran''s heart was shocked, but there was no emotion on her face. "It''s said that general manager Yan was discharged from the hospital. It seems that there was a man of his who said he wanted to look good on you yesterday." The girl whispered the wind she heard last night and told Shura truthfully. "General manager Yan?" Is that the man Xi Jincheng kicked his spleen? "Yan Mingzhou! It''s the one who wants to take advantage of you and get kicked by Xi Shao! Don''t you remember? " The girl was in a hurry. She quickly mentioned what happened that night. Shuran pursed her lips, lowered her eyelids, and looked coldly at her toe. Remember! How could she not remember! But what''s the use of remembering? If Yan Mingzhou really wants to deal with her, it''s just like crushing an ant! "But, sister an, why don''t you follow Xi Xian? If you follow Xi Shao, Yan Mingzhou will not hate you any more. " "Well, I''m going to work. Thank you, Xiaoyu!" Shu ran didn''t listen to her any more, patted her shoulder gently, then turned and walked out of the dressing room. Is this the reason why Xi Jincheng was so sure that she would ask him that night? Shu ran pulls a lip Cape, sneer a smile, He Xi Jin city also too don''t understand her! The more such a thing, the less she would ask! "Oh! I said, who is this? From such a distance, I can smell the coquettish spirit! " A shrill voice, with guns and sticks will attack, three men have blocked her in the corridor. Shu ran did not hurry to lift his eyes, cold eyes swept from the three people''s faces, and finally stopped on the person behind them: Yan Mingzhou! "Beauty, remember me?" Yan Mingzhou''s eyes looked like poison. When he looked at her, it seemed that he was going to break her to pieces. "Mr. Yan, you are a VIP in these golden years. Your status is noble. How can you not remember you?" Shu Ran''s cold face is expressionless. Under the dim light in the corridor, her eyes are shining like glass, but also as cool as glass without temperature. It''s a good time! She had just learned that he was going to trouble her, and before she could think of a solution, he appeared! He came with three people who didn''t give way at all. It seems that if we don''t give him some explanation and let him vent his hatred today, he will definitely not let her go! Chapter 47 Yan Mingzhou pushed the middle man aside and pushed them to the front of the three, standing face to face with Shu ran. He gave a light smile and reached out to touch Shu Ran''s chin, but Shu ran turned away. Yan Mingzhou''s face sank, and the smile on his face became a grim sneer: "beautiful people, such a hot temper! However, I like this kind of pepper! " As soon as his words came out, the three people behind him were ready to move. Shilan red lips moving, long curly thick eyelashes, a pair of autumn water pupil eyes like ice seal soul, dark brown heavy eye shadow, cold Fang Fang is fascinating. Even in such a tense atmosphere, she is still calm and calm. "Mr. Yan, in these golden years, An''an still depends on a big boss like you, Mr. Yan? It''s an an''s honor to make President Yan like it! Thank you, Mr. Yan. I''ll come back and invite Mr. Yan to have a drink. I hope Mr. Yan will appreciate it. " "Why go back? It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day, now! As long as you drink three glasses of wine from me, I will not pursue the past! " Yan Mingzhou put his hand on her shoulder, five fingers tight, pinch pain Shu ran, and the smile on his face, but let her whole heart is sinking. Thinking about the countermeasures quickly in her mind, she gave a soft smile and gently nodded: "Mr. Yan is willing to appreciate it. Naturally, it''s good." He glanced at the hand on his shoulder, motionless. He is because Xi Jincheng kicked his spleen, now, to revenge on her shoulder? Did he just want to crush the bone on her shoulder? "Go! I''ve already set up a box for An''an Meihao! " Yan Mingzhou said that and winked at the three men behind him. They immediately flashed to one side, one of them walked quickly in front and went back to the box earlier than them. Yan Mingzhou''s hand didn''t loosen her shoulder, but it didn''t work as hard as before. Shu Ran''s face didn''t change, stretched out his hand and brushed away his hand, indifferent: "it''s hard for us to walk like this. Don''t worry, Mr. Yan. I won''t run away. After all, I still need to live here. " "Just know!" Yan Mingzhou was blocked by her hand, not only not angry, but smiling at her: "obedient, I will not embarrass you! Otherwise I lost a spleen for nothing... " Shu ran pursed her lips and said nothing. In this way, Yan Mingzhou walked in the front, she walked in the middle, and the other two men followed. In this case, it is impossible for her to escape. If she can escape the monk, she can''t escape the temple unless she doesn''t work in the golden age. Box or that 886 box, after 888 box, she subconsciously looked at the small window on the door. But this box is specially prepared for Xi Jincheng. This piece of glass is specially treated. You can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside. Never like this moment, he was in it. He could see her being held by Yanming state. But Laughing at herself, she seemed to forget that she had rejected him. He also clearly told her that as long as he missed that opportunity, he would not give her another chance! "What? Still thinking that Xi Shao will come to save you? " When Yan Mingzhou opened the door, he looked back at her and sneered sarcastically. "Mr. Yan is too worried." Shu ran frowned, cast off the unrealistic idea in his mind, and took the lead to enter the 886 box. Chapter 48 Xi family mansion. Xi Jincheng is sitting on the sofa with her legs folded, half of a cigarette burning between her fingers, and tapping on her leg with her mobile phone in her other hand. Long and thick curly eyelashes block half of the blue eyes, like a barrier, separated from the world. The high and straight bridge of nose portrays the deep indifference and fickleness for the two thin lips. As now, the tight lipline is almost in a straight line. "I heard that you are very close to a woman now?" On the theme, a middle-aged man who is somewhat similar to him, but is completely Chinese facial features, leaning on crutches in both hands, leaning forward slightly, looking at Xi Jincheng with fierce and dignified eyes. "Isn''t that what you want to see most?" After taking a cigarette, he raised his eyelashes with the smoke from his lips. His movements were elegant and noble as the supreme ruler, and his blue eyes were covered with ice. "That kind of woman, it doesn''t matter to play, don''t take it too seriously!" Celi is not angry because of his sarcastic words, but said in a command tone. Xi Jincheng moved his lips coldly and didn''t think so. "Lin family''s daughter, you also take time to have a meal with others and walk around more. She is the woman you should pay attention to!" Celie reexamined his crutch and frowned, implying a warning. "Just leave this good product to our second son!" Xi Jincheng glanced at the young man in the opposite direction and said sarcasm. Xi Jinyan, who was named by him, looked up from his mobile phone and looked at Xi Jincheng in a muddle: "what did you say?" "Just congratulations, you will be married to the Lin family!" Xi Jincheng finally took a smoke, put out the cigarette end in the ashtray, and then spit out the smoke in the direction of Xi Jinyan. "Brother, don''t set me up! This is my father''s wife specially prepared for you. I can''t bear the reputation of robbing my sister-in-law! " Xi Jinyan suddenly jumped up from the sofa, pointing to Xi Jincheng''s fingers shivering, looking scared. Xi Jincheng sneer, frame up? "Nonsense! It''s a foregone conclusion. If you marry, you have to marry. If you don''t marry, you have to marry! Otherwise, you don''t want half a cent of Xi''s property! " Celie used his crutch, even in an angry tone. Just about to say something, the mobile phone shocked, and a wechat message jumped out of the screen: your woman is in the hands of yanmingzhou, so it''s up to you whether you can be saved or not! However, it is said that Yan Mingzhou''s men have made some medicine Xi Jincheng picks his eyebrows, locks the screen, lights a cigarette, leans lazily on the sofa, and looks at the angry Xi Lizhong calmly. "Is it?" He asked faintly, then "tut tut" twice, flicked the ash, and said slowly: "what happened recently, how can I challenge my patience so much?" "It''s not negotiable! You have only one wife. She will only be Lin Xinyi! " Celie snorted again, gritting his teeth and repeating it. "Dad, we don''t agree. You''d better not look at me. You can live a few more years. Why can''t you live with yourself?" Xi Jincheng took a cigarette in his mouth, patted his trousers, stood up, and walked toward the door with a full smile. "Stop! Xi Jincheng, stop for me! " Xi Li stands up heavily on crutches and roars at Xi Jincheng. However, Xi Jincheng''s response to him was that he never looked back and refused to take care of him. "Dad, don''t get too excited. Pay attention to your health! I''ll go, I''ll go and persuade brother! " Xi Jinyan looks at Xi Jincheng''s back and gets up quickly. He comforts Xi Lizhong and chases Xi Jincheng. "None of them worked! It''s all rubbish Celie gave a heavy weight to his crutch and snorted angrily. If he can''t even see Xi Jinyan''s thoughts, can he still be the head of Xi''s family? Chapter 49 "Brother! Brother, wait for me Xi Jinyan chase out, Xi Jincheng is down the stairs, hear his call, Xi Jincheng is deaf, continue to walk long legs, carefree. Xi Jinyan trots to catch up with him, grabs Xi Jincheng''s sleeve and goes back in front of him with a smile. Xi Jincheng coldly glanced at his hand, Xi Jinyan quickly released, Gao Gao raised his hands beside his ears. "I know, I know, you don''t like people touching you! I''m wrong, just don''t touch it! Brother, where are you going? " Xi Jinyan with a little coquetry meaning of apology, smiling, flattering. "Go home." Xi Jincheng took a picture of the sleeves that Xi Jinyan had just wrinkled, and he lost two pieces of ice. "Give me a ride! My car was paid by my father, OK, brother Xi Jinyan''s black eyes were shining with cunning light. He stepped backward and stepped a step empty. Fortunately, it was the last step, but he just stumbled and didn''t fall. Xi Jincheng moved his lower lip and looked down at Xi Jinyan. He threw his cigarette butt to the ground. Before he reached for his feet, Xi Jinyan had already stepped out of him with a dogleg smile. Xi Jincheng did not have the cold absolute eyes that discuss the leeway, "not along the way!" Push him away and walk towards red Martin not far away. "Brother, I''m your brother!" Xi Jinyan vomited blood, holding the heart of dripping blood in front of him again. "Yes? I don''t remember my mother giving birth to you! " Xi Jincheng looked at him scornfully and pushed him away again. "Although your mother never gave birth to me, your father gave birth to me! How to say, we are all surnamed Xi, we are half the same blood, right? Brother, can you have a little blood love? " Xi Jinyan''s whole heart was trampled under his feet, with a face of grievance to follow up, not let go of any reason to convince him. "Go away!" Xi Jincheng glared at him fiercely. If he still had a little bit of eyesight, just stay away from him before he got angry! Unfortunately, Xi Jinyan not only has no eyesight frame, but also has strong heart fighting ability, like wearing a bulletproof vest! Moreover, there is a pair of thick skin comparable to the bulletproof vest! "Brother, don''t do that, OK? I Swear! You can take me downtown, I promise I won''t say a word all the way! I swear He browed like a pitiful pug, put his hands on his chin and fawn on him. Xi Jincheng turned a blind eye, even the reason is too lazy to pay attention to him, opened the door. Before he got in, there was a "bang" sound of door closing in the passenger seat. Xi Jincheng''s face suddenly turned black into the bottom of the pot, and the knuckles of holding the door turned white. He struggled between patience and rage. "Brother, this global limited edition is in your hands! No wonder when I went, I only told me that the car had been bought by a mysterious customer! Brother, you are so handsome! Do anything faster than others Even out of the womb, one step faster than him! However, this sentence, he dare not say in front of Xi Jincheng! Otherwise, he would not just be left out of the car! It''s about being beaten up and then getting out of the car! Xi Jincheng hummed coldly, got on the car, closed the door, started the car, all at once, every move revealed the elegance of this man, the wild hidden in the elegance. Xi Jinyan magically got the tape from nowhere and stuck it to her mouth like a cross. All the way, she was quiet Chapter 50 Bite the lip, look up, no longer hesitate to kill. After drinking, the cup fell down: "finished!" "Good! Good drink Yan Mingzhou clapped his hands, and the other three clapped. Shu ran heavily put down the wine glass, the whole person with forward, almost slide down. Yan Mingzhou took her back to the sofa around her waist, half of her body pressed on her, greedily looking at the snow-white skin close at hand. He lowered his head and chewed rudely. "Oh Shuran suddenly retched and shrunk. Yan Mingzhou jumped away for fear that she would vomit on him. "Yan Mr. Yan, I want to go to the bathroom first I feel like vomiting Shu ran covers her mouth and looks at Yan Mingzhou painfully. Her big eyes are like deer, and she is tender and tender. "Want to throw up? If you want to vomit, vomit here, vomit in the garbage can! " Yan Mingzhou "hahaha" a smile, kicking the garbage can beside her in front of her. "It''s going to stink!" Shuran frowned. Damn it, how can there be two Yanming States! All the time in front of her! She forced to bite off her tongue, the tingling feeling made her conscious for a moment, and the double image of yanmingzhou recovered. "Never mind! They''re all drinkers. They don''t care! Don''t worry about vomiting! " Yan Mingzhou said and leaned over to her again. He put his hand around her waist and gently rubbed his thumb on her waist. Shu ran clenched her fists and pinched her nails deeply into her palm. She could only use this self mutilating way to keep awake for a moment. "General manager Yan!" Shu ran pushed him away and glared at him: "I also have my dignity! Can I maintain this dignity before I fall? If you are afraid that I will run away, you can let them follow me and stand at the door of the bathroom to guard me! " With that, she stood up with a whoosh. Because too hard, in front of a wobble, she once again clenched the tip of her tongue, tears fell out, did not let himself into chaos. "Dignity? Tut Tut, I almost forgot that An''an is the bone clearing in the golden age! OK, then give you dignity! You, stay with miss an, don''t let her fall, bruise, or be given by others It''s gone! Otherwise, take it back and break it one by one! " Yanming state toward three people a wave, ruthlessly threaten way, his Yin pity eyes, has been staying in the Shu ran body. Obviously, he said this to her! "Don''t worry, Mr. Yan. You and I know what''s in the wine! Since I dare to drink, it means that I am ready! If I''m ready to run away, I won''t drink your wine. I believe Mr. Yan, who is so wise, must understand this earlier than An''an? " Shu ran half leans over, one hand props up on the back of the sofa beside his head, one hand gently pulls his tie, eyes light flow, all kinds of amorous feelings. "You I know it''s been drunk... " "Shh! General manager Yan might as well think that this is peaceful and willing! After all, compared with some old men like pigs, Mr. Yan is also dignified and romantic! If you are working in such a place, where can you find a woman who is completely clean? But I didn''t meet a man who let Ann be willing to! " Shu Ran''s index finger was in front of his lips, bent over his ears, soft and soft. "What about Xi Jincheng and Xi Shao? Even he can''t get in your eyes? " Yan Mingzhou was flattered by her, but he was more alert. Chapter 51 "Mr. Yan, do you really think I''m stupid? Will a person like Xi Shao look up to me? Haven''t you heard of him Is it a gay at all? " When Shu Ran''s legs are weak and can''t support her, she directly sits on Yan Mingzhou''s legs, with one hand around his shoulder and the other hand rolling his tie. Her voice changes her usual coldness and arrogance. "He I really haven''t touched you? Not all of them said, "he..." "Mr. Yan! Ann doesn''t dare to say that! Who dares to speak ill of Xi Shao in this imperial city? If only we knew it Shu ran lightly beat his shoulder, with a mysterious smile and another "retching" retch. With the help of pushing him, he stood up, shook for a while, and then threw a wink at him: "general manager Yan, wait for me to come back!" Yan Mingzhou squinted at her for a long time, as if trying to figure out the true content of her words. Shu ran saw that he did not speak, and the three people nearby could not let her out. Her legs became softer and softer, and her body was shaking uncontrollably. She almost did not use the tongue to bite off the strength, hard to bite down, "Oh" a, she covered her mouth with her hand, pale a circle, forehead, covered with fine juice beads. "Well, you can go with Ann!" Yan Mingzhou believed her pale face and nodded. "Oh Shu Ran is a retch again, turn round to walk to the door quickly, someone faster than her step in front of her, push open the door, stand outside waiting for her. The other two, right behind her. Shu ran covered her mouth and bowed her head to follow the man in front of her. She didn''t even look back. ¡­¡­ In the traffic, the red Martin with a handsome tail flick, to a 180 degree rotation, U-turn. Xi Jinyan, who was deeply asleep, almost didn''t get thrown out of the car. He woke up from his sleep in a cold sweat. He grabbed the handrail beside him and looked at the front and Xi Jincheng in a daze and panic. Close to the door, he asked timidly, "brother, did you have an accident?" Xi Jincheng''s cold and hearty eyes glanced at him. Xi Jinyan quickly zipped his mouth and closed his mouth tightly. Until the car a really handsome drift tail stopped at the gate of the golden age, Xi Jinyan full of doubts and dare not ask more, looking at Xi Jincheng a lightning, disappeared in the revolving gate. Xi Jinyan was stunned for a moment, then quickly untied the safety belt, followed Xi Jincheng''s direction to chase the past. Intuition told him that tonight, there is a good play on! Xi Jincheng just entered the gate, Zu Qinyao, the second Lord, had been waiting there for a long time. As soon as I saw him, I immediately fell back and forth with laughter. "Enough laughing?" Xi Jincheng condenses him and his breath is slightly disordered. "Well That''s enough, that''s enough Even if Zu Qinyao wanted to smile again, he didn''t dare to show Xi Jincheng that he didn''t want to. He quickly stopped smiling and pointed up: "886." "Drink?" Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, took a step, looked back and asked coldly. "Drink! Enough! You see, shall I help you prepare some tonics? " Zuqinyao couldn''t help smiling again. Looking at his gloomy black face, he almost burst out laughing again. "In this club, people are tolerating the use of forbidden drugs. I think it''s time to close this shop!" Xi Jincheng snorted coldly, leaving a sentence that made Zu Qinyao unable to laugh. Then he walked to the elevator with long legs. "No I said, isn''t that kind of you? I kindly remind you to help you watch her not be eaten by yanmingzhou. Will your conscience not hurt if you treat me like this now? I I didn''t stop her from drinking that wine. Isn''t it for your happiness? You said you... " Chapter 52 "What did you say? An an is taken away by Xi Jincheng! " Yan Mingzhou seized his men''s mind and asked angrily. What the hell, is that how the duck flies? He so painstakingly thought, in the end, but cheap Xi Jincheng that son of a bitch! "Mr. Yan, there''s zushao! Xi Jincheng also said And he said "What else? Do you believe me to cut your tongue? It''s just Xi Jincheng. What a fright! " Yan Mingzhou kicked him in the thigh, kicked him back several steps, and finally fell to the ground. "Xi Jincheng asked me to tell general manager Yan that he would settle the account with you slowly!" Sitting on the ground, the man climbed up and repeated what Xi Jincheng had said timidly. Yan Mingzhou sat down on the sofa, his face turned blue, and he couldn''t believe that he looked at his men. "He wants to settle with me?" Yan Mingzhou picked up the cigarette on the tea table, took out a cigarette to light it, took a heavy breath, and then choked and coughed. "Mr. Yan, that''s what Xi Shao said!" Another man echoed. "Why should he settle with me? He... " "Is it enough for Ann to be his woman?" Zu Qinyao pushed the door and came in. He glanced at the three empty bottles of wine on the tea table. He pulled his lips and walked in with a smile. He picked up the few bottles left: "Mr. Yan, you are so good! Which woman is not easy to touch, must touch the seat less woman? The woman who Xi Shao has touched, even if she is lonely and widowed, I think you are the only one who dares to move this idea in the whole imperial city! " "Zushao, I didn''t touch her! It''s just that I asked her to have a drink and take care of her business! " Yan Mingzhou quickly got up, with a smile on his face, and handed a cigarette to Zu Qinyao: "Zu Shao, smoke a cigarette." "I won''t smoke any cigarettes. In the end, the anti pornography and anti drug investigation was very strict. I can''t be found anything in my shop!" Zu Qinyao shook the wine bottle in his hand and laughed wildly. "Zu Shao, don''t worry. We are all good people in society. Naturally, we can''t do such things!" Yan Mingzhou''s face was stiff, and he winked at the three people beside him. They came over with embarrassment. "Zushao, please sit down first, and we''ll clean up here!" Three people to zuqinyao, carefully took the bottle from his hand, the other two people also quickly picked up the tea table on the two empty bottles, left the box in a hurry. "Mr. Yan, you know, I''m not a meddler. But if you do something in my shop, I can turn a blind eye. But the premise is, you don''t get me into trouble! People like Xi Jincheng, don''t say I didn''t warn you, you have to deal with it carefully! Don''t fall into his hands, otherwise I''m really worried that one day, there will be no such a VIP as president Yan in my shop! " Zuqinyao sits on the sofa, two long legs high, and says casual words, but every sentence is with a fatal threat. Yan Mingzhou''s momentum when he was training his men just now was annihilated. His hand with a cigarette was on his leg, but he was shaking. Ash with his shaking and frequent fall, dripping on his black pants, dotted. "Well Then Yizu, what will Xi Shao do to me? " Yan Mingzhou presses the cigarette out in the ashtray and looks tentatively at Zu Qinyao. "Remember Zheng Weidong before?" Zu Qinyao reminded him with a smile: "Zheng Weidong has been lying in the hospital for more than a month, right? It''s said that his youth industry has almost changed dynasties now! In his hand, Xi Shao holds 48% of the shares of Qingye and is the largest shareholder of Qingye. You say... " Zu Qinyao didn''t finish what he said. He just shrugged his shoulders with a smile and a "you know" expression. Chapter 53 Zu Qinyao said and hid half of the words, which made Yan Mingzhou sweat. How could he not remember Zheng Weidong! Although the media did not explain why Zheng Weidong offended Xi Jincheng, the end of Zheng Weidong was a bloody lesson. Shopping malls are like battlefields, where the weak eat the strong, while Xi Jincheng holds the right of life and death on the battlefields! "Actually, I can tell you secretly. Half of the reason why Zheng Weidong offended Xi Shao was because of An''an! " Zu Qinyao said mysteriously in his ear, and nodded to him, more sure that he was serious. "Because of Ann?" Yan Mingzhou couldn''t believe it. He looked at Zu Qinyao with round eyes. His facial muscles twitched a few times: "if An''an is really a woman with few seats Then why Why does Xi Shao let an an work in the golden age? This... " How can you believe that! "Isn''t Xi Shao chasing An''an? An an is such a proud woman. How can Xi Shao suffer? So I said, why don''t you open your eyes? Women in these golden years, you have to find out who is behind the stage! How can a little girl bear to drink so many bottles of wine? Can Xi Shao not be distressed? This man is in pain, tut tut How can you forget your spleen? How long? Just now, if it wasn''t for the little girl, she really couldn''t reach the dosage. Otherwise, Xi Shao would come here to settle with you face to face. Alas, you said, what are you missing this time? Lung? Liver? Heart? Or... " "Zu Shao, Zu Shao, help me! Aren''t you friends with Xi Shao? You and he are iron friends, you help me beg, he will sell you face Yan Mingzhou shivered and half knelt down in front of Zu Qinyao, holding his hand, with sweat beads the size of soybeans hanging from his face. "Mr. Yan, you really look up to me! If it''s someone else, my ancestor Qinyao will go to beg for mercy. Maybe he''ll be a bit thin, but in front of Xi Jincheng Tut Tut, I can''t guarantee it! " Zu Qinyao sighed helplessly, looking helpless. "Zu Zushao, don''t you really want to die? " Yan Mingzhou''s face was gray. He held Zu Qinyao''s hand tightly and asked for help. Xi Jincheng''s method is not unknown to him. Also because of this, he did not dare to act rashly when he was in hospital, and always sent people to pay attention to Xi Jincheng and Shu ran. It''s not until he''s sure that Shu Ran is not with Xi Jincheng that he decides to take revenge. How can "I''m here to remind you to be careful! Well, then I''ll go first! " Zuqinyao stood up, patted his ass and left the box. When he came to the door, he stopped and looked back at Yan Mingzhou, who was sweating like rain: "I heard that the remaining 52% of Qingye will be transferred to Xi Jincheng in a week!" Looking at Yan Mingzhou paralyzed on the ground, he laughed and turned out of the box. Yes, he just came to see a good play. By the way, he added some firewood! I don''t know what''s going on upstairs. Unfortunately, the monitoring from the elevator to the room has been cut off by his life. Otherwise, I''m sure I can see an exciting scene! He especially wanted to know what it was like when a woman like Shu ran was so proud that she seemed to be standing at the top of the world Just a glimpse in the elevator, it''s not too curious! Chapter 54 Xi Jincheng never thought that one day, he would be left in the room by a woman! Looking at the empty room, messy bed, already no shadow. All the way from the door to the clothes in front of the bed, only his. That woman - she ran away while he was taking a bath! Ice like blue eyes flashed a trace of extremely cruel Yin Li, cold hook lips: Shu ran, good, kind! ¡­¡­ Shu ran drags the scattered body bone, escapes the golden age, only then one buttocks sits on the roadside flower bed. Beat the legs that are weak and shaking all the time. One hand on one side of the forehead, the whole head like explosion, both sides of the temple are in a severe pain, the face is white miserable, like a piece of white paper, full of cold sweat. This is not just the result of a hangover, but also the sequelae of those drugs that lead to this painful torment of her body. Just this time, it''s more serious than the last time I drank Jincheng by mistake. Yan Mingzhou thought that he wanted to kill her. He didn''t intend to leave her a way to live! If it wasn''t for Xi Jincheng last night, it''s estimated that she might have died in the wild after being defiled. Who knows? Furong street in the early morning and night are two extreme worlds. The gray sky, the chill shaking from the bones, the orange street lights, the garbage and several sanitation workers sweeping the street. Shu ran tightened the suit coat on the tight fitting body. This coat belongs to Xi Jincheng. She picked it up from the ground and put it on in a panic and escaped. Her body is full of the pain of being scratched by herself, as well as the traces left by Xi Jincheng, and this dress with a bra may freeze her to death in the street on such a morning. After shaking his head and clearing his mind a little, he held the lamp post of the street lamp and stood up wobbly. "Are you all right, little girl?" A sanitation worker came over with a broom and looked at Shu Ran''s pale face. He kindly helped her. "Thank you, auntie. I I''m not feeling well Shu ran pulled to wipe to smile, feel in front of the scenery is rotating, even this kind-hearted person, also shake in her eyes to rotate. She quickly grasped the lamp post, slowly sat back on the flowerbed, closed her eyes and let herself relax. "You look very pale. Shall I take you to the hospital?" The sanitation worker looked at her pale face and didn''t dare to go away. "No, it doesn''t matter. I''ll just sit down." Shu ran shakes her head and smiles gratefully at the sanitation workers. "All right! If you don''t feel well, you have to go to the hospital. Today''s young people can''t even take care of themselves! " The sanitation workers left shaking their heads. Shu ran grinned bitterly and leaned weakly against the lamp post behind him, and closed his eyes. After feeling more comfortable, she got up and walked heavily in the street, tightening her coat to cover herself. It''s cold You have to walk out of this street to get a taxi. After a few steps, he began to breathe, stopped to breathe for a while, and then continued to walk. Until she walked the whole Furong street and stood at the intersection, leaning against the corner of the wall and holding her forehead tottering. A car stopped in front of her, the black window came down, and Xi Jincheng''s cool and beautiful face appeared in her sight. Shu ran frowned, forced don''t open a face, endure unwell body, straight waist then walk. Chapter 55 "Shu ran, would you rather be killed by a car than get into my car?" Xi Jincheng didn''t want to catch up with her. She took a cigarette and sat in the car looking at her bumpy back with cool eyes. Shu ran turns a deaf ear to stand on the side of the zebra crossing, looking at the 26 second red light, hoping to run through the red light. Xi Jincheng''s car blocked the left turn lane, and the vehicles behind honked their horns. The whole street was full of harsh honking all the time. All the people who go out at this time are office workers in a hurry to punch in. But this road is a double yellow line, and the camera is on the top. No one dares to take the willfulness of his driver''s license. Xi Jincheng is not in a hurry. He lets the trumpet behind him ring. He is holding a cigarette and looks at Shu Ran''s back in a dim way. This woman''s stubborn, sometimes can let a person spontaneously, a want to strangle her impulse! This temperature of more than ten degrees, her bare legs, not cold? Can his coat resist the whistling wind? "Well, sir, are you going to open it or not? This morning, everyone is in a hurry to go to work! If you block the intersection like this, whose is the penalty for the double yellow solid line outside? " Someone in the back couldn''t wait, so he got off the car and came over. He gave a rude call to Xi Jincheng, who was sitting on the window with one hand. You can''t show off a good car like this, can you? The man''s voice is not light, even shuran, who is two meters away, heard it. She supported her forehead, floating heavy skull, even look back are lazy, heart scolded a: neuropathy! Is the road your own parking lot? Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, didn''t even look at that man''s one eye, let alone answer a person. At the green light, Shu ran didn''t think about it any more and walked across the road. Xi Jincheng stepped on the accelerator, no matter whether it was a red light or not, the car quickly went out, and then "Chi La" a sudden brake, stopped at the distance of Shu ran, only five centimeters or so. Shu Ran''s face turned white with fright. He stepped back instinctively, but fell to the ground with soft legs. Followed by the sound of the brake, followed by a sound, sharp penetrating eardrum. Xi Jincheng''s car not only ran through the red light, but also stopped in the middle of the road. All of a sudden, the vehicles crossing the green light were confused. One after another step on the brake, turn the direction of the turn, the intersection of chaos. "Xi Jincheng, are you sick?" Shu ran gets up from the ground, holds his car window with one hand, and stares at him fiercely, which is a curse. However, he can''t do what he wants. When he scolds, he looks like flirting. Soft, continuous, amazing ears. There was another whirl in front of her eyes. She patted her forehead hard to force herself to wake up. Xi Jincheng pushes the door open. Shu ran, who holds the window, is also pushed back by the door. She staggers and grasps the window even more. "It depends on the situation, doesn''t it?" Xi Jincheng two words say don''t say, a hug Shu ran, pull open the back seat of the car, bend over to throw her in: "you dare to move again, believe me to do justice?" Seeing her struggling to get up again, he made a cold threat. "Xi Jincheng, you are sick! I''m sick Shu ran was stunned. Forced by the coldness in his blue eyes, she pulled down the skirt and pressed the skirt in the middle of her legs to prevent it from going out. "If you are sick, you will meddle. If you die, it''s none of my business! Damn it Xi Jincheng grinds his teeth, scolds impatiently, closes the back door, gets into the cab, and slaps the steering wheel hard. When you press the horn on the steering wheel, the sound is so loud that you can hear it in the car with excellent sound insulation. Shu ran then sat up straight and moved to the door, slightly overlapping her legs. Chapter 56 After Xi Jincheng drove out of the intersection, the road was congested for a few minutes before the traffic was slowly restored. One by one, he pointed to Xi Jincheng''s car and scolded Linglong Tongtou. After Shu ran got on the bus, he closed his eyes and didn''t bother to ask where he would take her. Anyway, it''s the same everywhere. The worst result is that, like last night, he has done it to her more than once. Again, what''s the difference? If he is really devoid of human nature, she really has nothing to say! In a daze, she seems to think a lot, but also seems to think nothing. I feel like I''m dreaming, but I feel like I''m sober. I just feel like I''m being carried away. breathing, indistinct perfume smell, mixed with tobacco flavor, from nose to lung, like feel the expansion in alveolus. Damned bewitching! The taste was deeply rooted in her memory. The eyelashes trembled slightly. I wanted to open my eyes, but I couldn''t lift my heavy eyelids. She didn''t force herself any more. She turned her head and went into his arms. She thought she was dreaming! She is too tired, too weak She can forgive herself for relying on others when she is not conscious, but never allow herself to have a sense of dependence on anyone when she is conscious. Xi Jincheng did not squint at the front, silent acquiesced in her close, put in her shoulder hand tightened some, let her closer to him. Until she felt put down, her suit coat was taken off, and her skin directly touched the cold sheets, she shrunk. Xi Jincheng didn''t speak, just pulled the quilt to cover her, then went to turn on the air conditioner, adjusted to the highest. After Shu ran adapted to the temperature on the bed, she fell asleep again. Xi Jincheng sat on the sofa in front of the bed, folded her legs, and looked at Shu ran curled up in a ball on the bed with clear eyes. Her face was always pale and blue. It is estimated that Yan Mingzhou has given her more than three times the medicine, otherwise, it is impossible for a person with such a firm will to remain unconscious and half awake after a whole night of restless tossing and turning. I really admire her for how she left the golden age in the morning and insisted on walking the whole road. It was not until the chill of the room was driven out by the heating of the air conditioner that he got up, adjusted the temperature to 26 degrees, opened the door and left the room. "Uncle Li, bring some antidote to sober up. Come to mingjue." Xi Jincheng went downstairs and made a phone call. "Your father has gone too far. How can he still come?" The voice over the phone is full of helplessness and heartache. Xi Jincheng didn''t explain more, so he hung up. Instead, he dials Liu can''s number. Liu can will always pick it up when the phone rings the second time, although he doesn''t know how Liu can does it. However, this is the biggest reason why he likes Liu can: "Yan Mingzhou." He said three short words. Even without having to explain too much in detail, Liu can immediately understand: "what kind of degree does Mr. Xi want?" "Play slowly until I lose interest." Xi Jincheng is not in a hurry to deal with Yan Mingzhou like Zheng Weidong. That''s too cheap for him! Go to the kitchen, pour a glass of water and return to the living room. "OK, I''ll call for a meeting right away. When will Mr. Xi come to the company when you come back to preside over it?" Liu can recorded it and looked at Xi Jincheng''s schedule. In fact, it''s a schedule, but Xi Jincheng never abides by it. It all depends on his mood. It''s just that Xi Jincheng didn''t want to take part in all the itineraries that he did for his assistant. Chapter 57 Doctor Li rang the doorbell and Xi Jincheng opened the door. "You..." Doctor Li looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t look like he had been drugged! "Upstairs." Xi Jin City closed the door, did not explain the turn, the first to the second floor. "Not you?" Dr. Li vomited. He came here in a hurry. He was afraid what would happen to the boy. "As you can see." Xi Jincheng pushes open the door of the bedroom. Shu ran on the bed sleeps very uneasily. She kicks her quilt to her feet and lifts her skirt to her abdomen, revealing her white and flat abdomen and black underpants. Xi Jincheng held the door tightly, and his throat rolled. He quickly blocked Doctor Li out of the door: "wait a minute!" With that, he closed the door of Dr. Li, strode into the dressing room inside and took out a set of his pajamas. Back in front of the bed, without any worries, she took off her clothes. After putting his pajamas on her, he put her back on the bed and covered the quilt. After all this, he was sweating and his eyes were dark for several levels. What a torment! The woman didn''t respond at all. She didn''t even move her eyelashes! After picking up her clothes and throwing them into the washing machine in the bathroom, he went to open the door. "What''s this?" Doctor Li curiously looked at Shu ran, and then looked at Xi Jincheng, not without surprise. As far as he knows, Xi Jincheng never takes girls home! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng left his lower lip and didn''t introduce him. Doctor Li knew he couldn''t pry his mouth, so he didn''t ask any more and began to give Shu ran medicine. "It''s OK to feed her more water later." Doctor Li is packing up things, ordering Xi Jincheng at the same time. "Well." He answered faintly. "She lives here?" Doctor Li picked up the medical box and asked curiously. "No Xi Jincheng glanced at him and returned impatiently. "No wonder your father will find someone to give you medicine! You say that you are so old, you hang out with several men all day, and you are not serious about finding a girl... " "Uncle Li." Xi Jincheng frowned and interrupted him coldly. "All right, I know you think I''m wordy. I''ll go!" Doctor Li snorted angrily, looked back at Shu ran, pointed at her and said: "this girl is very beautiful!" Xi Jincheng looked in the direction he pointed out. It was very beautiful! Remove the heavy make-up, like Qinggu Youlan! Just, can he tell this nosy old man that she dislikes him and doesn''t want him? "Shall I introduce you?" He raised his eyebrows and looked at Dr. Li with both hands around his chest. He didn''t ask angrily. "Son of a bitch!" Doctor Li was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. After scolding, he left the room. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, gently closed the door and followed Doctor Li downstairs. "By the way, your father said that he wanted you to marry Lin''s daughter?" After all, Doctor Li cared about him. When he came to the door, he stopped again. From upstairs to downstairs, he seems to have endless words to ask Xi Jincheng. "I will, he thought?" Xi Jincheng sneered and asked in a rebellious way. "Your father''s starting point is also good. Don''t think of him as bad as possible! I''ve met Lin''s family. They are beautiful, gentle, polite and polite. If you really don''t have someone you like, you may as well see them. " Doctor Li patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly. "Well." Xi Jincheng replied noncommittally. "That beautiful girl upstairs is really not your object?" Dr. Li asked again. "No Xi Jincheng cold eyes, at least, not yet! Damn, I''ve never seen such a stubborn woman! Don''t appreciate it! But the more obstinate she was, the more he would like to surrender her! Chapter 58 Seeing off doctor Li, Xi Jincheng went in to see Shu ran. Seeing that she didn''t wake up, she went to the study again. In the company, Liu can has recruited executives from several important departments to wait in the conference room. Although people feel a little confused about the sudden request to acquire a big company like Hengxin, Zhendong also made a decision overnight last time, which didn''t even give them room to think. However, they succeeded without much risk, which made them full of confidence and excitement this time. The finance department and several departments have collected all the information of Hengxin in almost 20 minutes, and also made an accurate value assessment. This is a high-level and talented team. In the Tianmu group, there are such talents, just like crucian carp crossing the river! "How does the president want to play?" After a group of people reported through the video, Liu can asked on behalf of several other people in the meeting room. "Give him the land east of the city." Xi Jincheng''s slender fingertips tapped on the table and said leisurely. "What?" Liu can''s managers felt that they had something wrong with their ears. "Well, it should be given without any trace!" Xi Jincheng chuckles. The radian of the corner of his lips makes several people on the other side of the screen creepy. "All right." Liu can nodded his head and looked at Xi Jincheng''s smile on his lips. Who would think he had heard wrong? At the end of the meeting, everyone began to talk about how to give up that piece of land to Hengxin. Xi Jincheng heard the doorbell, picked the eyebrow, said "Liu can, give it to you", then cut off the video. When he got up and went downstairs to open the door, Xi Jinyan yawned and leaned against the doorframe. Seeing the door open, he waved to Xi Jincheng, with a brilliant smile. "Hey, brother!" Xi Jincheng gave him a sidelong glance and was about to close the door. "No! Brother, I have something to show you! " Xi Jinyan pushed the door to stop him from closing the door. Xi Jincheng glanced at him coldly, but he didn''t close the door again. Xi Jinyan is sure that he won''t close the door, so he retracts his hand and takes out his mobile phone from his pocket with a serious expression. While looking at Xi Jincheng''s expression, while quickly pressing the password, unlock the screen saver. When the mobile phone was facing Xi Jincheng, Xi Jinyan''s serious expression flashed subtle tricks. This is the photo of last night. Shu ran ran into the elevator in ragged clothes and ran into his arms. With Xi Jinyan sliding the screen, the photo looks like an action movie. All the way up to the front of the room and across the screen, you can feel the hot atmosphere in the photo Xi Jincheng eyes color a Lin, did not set can turn to go indoors. Xi Jinyan behind him "Ye" a, followed in, closed the door, happy. "Brother, is she the woman who broke your body?" Xi Jinyan raised his eyebrows and asked in his spare time. "Deleted!" Xi Jincheng sat down on the sofa and lit a cigarette. He squinted at Xi Jinyan and ordered. "Of course! But don''t you think it''s a pity to delete these photos like this? " Xi Jinyan looked at the mobile phone again and said, "brother, this woman is really beautiful! I heard that she is the pillar of the golden age! Mysterious and arrogant, famous, only accompany wine, not sell! Brother, how did you get her? I heard that she... " "Shut up Xi Jincheng was noisy impatiently low roared a voice, Mou Guang Han Che: "condition!" It''s impossible for the second Lord to agree to delete the photos so easily! Chapter 59 "Cheerfulness!" Xi Jinyan made a loud finger, and then a harmless smile: "sure enough, my brother knows me!" Xi Jinyan is sucking up. "Is it?" Xi Jincheng hooked his lips and asked. "Yes Yes Xi Jinyan felt a cold sweat running down his back and wiped his forehead. He licked his lips and said, "you don''t know that I took these photos last night. It seems that I was seen by someone. I''m talking about a big price with you! Of course, how can I betray my brother? So, I firmly refused him! " "Well." Xi Jincheng took a cigarette and watched him guide and act with great interest. He was very patient. "Brother, you know, I''m being watched too closely by my father now! The car, the house and the tickets have been taken away. I''m homeless now Look... " Xi Jinyan looks at Xi Jincheng with a pitiful frown and a flat mouth. The conditions are clear. ¡°SO£¿¡± Xi Jincheng pretended to be silly and looked at him with a smile, forcing him to say what he wanted. "A car and a house, and a ticket!" Xi Jinyan laughed and put up three fingers, no longer beating around the bush. "Yes! There are car keys in the cabinet. You can take the one you like. The key of the house is in the second drawer. The ticket How much do you want? I''ll ask Liu can to give you cash. " Xi Jincheng nodded, flicked the ash, pointed to the cabinet on the left, and said with a smile. How refreshing! Let Xi Jinyan a face suspicious, how all feel uneasy in the heart. I''m so upset! Too straightforward behind, there must be some conspiracy! "Brother, you don''t want to hurt me, do you?" Xi Jinyan looks at Xi Jincheng suspiciously. Is Xi Jincheng so easy to be coerced into success? "Don''t just get out! If you want to delete a photo, delete it. If you don''t delete it... " Xi Jincheng gave him a cold look, with some kind of chilling threat, shaking Xi Jinyan''s goose bumps. "I want the limited Martin, the sea view villa on the Cape!" Xi Jinyan hurriedly opened the request, pointing to the car key that Xi Jincheng threw on the tea table, salivating. "Help yourself!" Xi Jincheng snorted, picked up the phone to call Liu can, Xi Jinyan busy stop: "no! Forget the money, I can get it myself! " Who knows what Xi Jincheng is up to? Xi Jinyan finished, picked up the car key, ran to the second drawer of the cabinet, and took a bunch of keys from the whole row of keys neatly displayed with labels. Back in front of Xi Jincheng, in front of him, he quickly deleted all the photos in his mobile phone. "No! It''s all deleted! " Xi Jinyan raised his mobile phone in front of him and said briskly. Xi Jincheng grabbed the mobile phone directly and threw it into the garbage can. "Now you can go away?" Xi Jinyan''s eyebrows twitch, he just bought a new mobile phone not long ago! Sobbing "Go away!" Shake the car key in your hand, OK! For Martin''s sake, don''t worry about him! Xi Jinyan left mingjue happily. No matter how heartless a man is, once he has a soft spot, he won''t get up! Even if it is Xi Jincheng, isn''t it the same to be caught in his hands and obediently hand over the car and the house? Looking at the closed door, Xi Jincheng sneered and dialed three numbers on his mobile phone: "I want to call the police. The keys of my limited edition Aston Martin and a villa in Haijiao have been stolen!" Chapter 60 Xi Jinyan is not the first time to come to the police station, but he has never been as angry as this time. "Xi Jincheng! You are such a cunning old fox! You wait for me! " Cheapskate! But I borrowed a car and a house from him. Is it necessary to punish him like this? Call the police?! Fuck! Can we use such means? "Mr. Xi, is there anyone who can protect you?" Every one in the police station is also holding a sweat, this surname Xi, which is not easy to provoke. Xi Jincheng can''t be provoked. The second leader of Xi family is not something that can be easily ignored. "Call me!" Xi Jinyan angrily stretched out his hand to the police who took notes for him. The policeman looked at his upturned palm and hesitated. "My cell phone was stolen by my brother I was thrown into the garbage can by the old fox in Xi Jincheng. Why don''t you lend me a loan? Are you afraid I can''t afford to pay the phone bill? " Xi Jinyan was furious and yelled at the police. "Silence As he took out his cell phone from his pocket, he gave him a low, discontented drink. Xi Jinyan grabbed the mobile phone, hummed, and quickly pressed Xi Jincheng''s number on the screen. The phone rang for a long time, no one answered, until the sixth, the phone was picked up: "hello?" At the other end of the phone, Xi Jincheng''s voice was mellow and deep, which sounded like a cello. But Xi Jinyan gnashes her teeth at the phone, hoping to tear the people over there into ten thousand pieces. "Brother..." "Dudududu..." "Damn it Xi Jinyan didn''t resist scolding, he dialed six times, only said a word! Xi Jincheng the son of a bitch hang up for him! One side of the police listen to raise eyebrows, Xi Jincheng is really Xi Jincheng, and the rumor is as ruthless! If you don''t recognize your relatives, you will be decisive! Xi Jinyan did not believe in evil and hit again, then hit, continue to fight Until the mobile phone prompt power shortage, he just dropped his shoulders, Xi Jincheng really won''t answer his phone! He flatted his mouth and called Xi Zhai: "Dad, I''m at the police station..." ¡­¡­ Shu ran woke up with a headache, stroked her forehead and groaned. "It hurts!" Slowly open your eyes, printed into the eyes, but not the snow-white ceiling of the hospital, there is no pungent smell of disinfectant. Fierce stare big eyes, sit up, this strange environment let her head more painful. He lowered his head, opened the quilt and looked at the clothes on his eyes. His head was torn! What the hell is her dress? "Awake?" On the right side, a faint voice, like a ghost, floated into her ears. Yes, it''s floating! Shu ran side head, ghost like stare Xi Jincheng, for a time, panic and helpless occupied her eyes, no past calm and arrogant. "Why am I here?" She wanted to say this sentence, but her hoarse voice just moved her lips and made a "sizzling" air. "You owe me twice." Xi Jincheng shrunk his long legs, got up, and when he walked towards her, he did not forget to remind her. Shu ran looked at him, fixed, did not move the shape to open the line of sight. "Drink water." He poured a glass of water for her. Seeing that she didn''t pick it up, he fed it directly to her lips: "drink!" He ordered. Shuran felt that his head must not be awake, otherwise, he couldn''t listen to him so obediently. He opened his mouth obediently, touched his hand and drank water. She seemed to see the corners of his lips slightly bent for a moment, so fast that she thought it was just her own illusion. "Why am I here?" She pushed the glass open, and her voice recovered a little, just a little sore throat. "What happened last night?" Xi Jincheng put the water cup on the bedside table, turned to look at her and asked. "Last night..." She pressed the painful temple, and the memory came back to her blank mind like a spring, together with how she got out in the morning, how she met him, and how she was crammed into the ca Chapter 61 Xi Jincheng chin, indifferent as water looked at the bed made a cruel thumping forehead of Shu ran. Unloading that Hedgehog suit, she looks like a child just waking up, confused and helpless. It''s not so crazy anymore, but it''s impossible to take her. A burst of "grunt" sound came, Shu ran dyed his cheeks red, some embarrassed to cover his face with his hand. Xi Jincheng shallow hook lips, it is not to make fun of her, but it is that she, too lovely! With the impression that he always want to strangle her woman, just like two people. "Hungry?" She did not say a word, buried in the palm of the face is still deeply buried, just nodded gently. "Get up and take you out to eat." Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, some unexpected. I thought that she would have to argue with him. "Where are my clothes?" She looked up, her eyes still full of embarrassment. "Yes." He looked at his pajamas on her, thought for a moment, pinched his eyebrows: "forget it, I''ll take out!" With that, he left the room without saying anything to her. Shu ran took a deep breath. She didn''t know if it was the cause of her discomfort. Her brain was a little out of control. She felt that today''s Xi Jincheng didn''t seem so It''s not that annoying! She stretched out her arms and took the cup from the bedside table. There was half a glass of water left in it. Drink "Gudong, Gudong" and put it back. I opened the quilt and got out of bed. I didn''t find my slippers in front of the bed, so I stepped on the long wool carpet with my bare feet. It was warm, soft, and itchy. She smiles and goes to the door. Here is the second floor. Standing here, she saw the whole pattern of the first floor, open. White accounts for two-thirds of the line of sight, and the rest is occupied by brown. Is this his home? It''s very similar. It''s very consistent with his temperament. The line is very cold and hard, and the color is not half warm, except for the orange light. With her on his back, he squatted in front of the cabinet in the living room, wearing a white loose sweater, twist and rhombic, hand-made thick needle, a pair of black straight trousers and white cotton slippers. Very warm, very home image, and her impression of that suit stiff cold and difficult to get disgusting man, there is a big difference. "What to eat?" He took out a few takeaway menus from the drawer. When he saw her standing at the stairway on the second floor, he showed her the menu in his hand. Shu ran coughed, recovered the lost thoughts on him, and went down with the handrail of the stairs. His pajamas were too long on her body, which directly went over her feet and was trampled by her as slippers. Xi Jincheng took a look at her feet, dropped the menu on the tea table, turned and walked towards the porch. She opened the cupboard and took out a pair of slippers that were the same as those on his feet. When she came back, she had already gone to the sofa and stood there uncomfortably. "Sit down." He threw his slippers at her feet and said faintly. Shu Ran is so big when she puts on her slippers, just like when she was a child, she was wearing her father''s shoes Although, her feet are not as small as when she was a child. Good memories always make her unable to own bitter, she frowned, busily cleaned up those memories, clenched her lips. "See what you eat." He picked up his cell phone, dialed a number for Liu can, and then went to the kitchen. Shu Ran''s eyes followed his back until he stopped in front of the refrigerator and watched him pour the water. Then she raised her head slightly. The Adam''s apple rolled and rolled under her eyes Shu ran throat a tight, busy don''t open a face, cover chest with the hand. This heartbeat, what''s going on? Chapter 62 Xi Jincheng calls Liu can and goes back to the living room. Shu ran sits there with her head down. She takes off her shoes with one foot and rubs the long hair on the blanket with the sole of her foot, playing attentively. Xi Jincheng sits down opposite to her. The leather sofa makes a slight noise. Shu ran looks up at him like a rabbit. In his sight, she quickly puts her feet back into the slippers. "Do you want something to eat?" Xi Jincheng pointed to the menu under the tea table and found that she did not turn over the trace. Shu ran turned to look at the kitchen and pointed to the refrigerator: "is there anything in it?" To be honest, she doesn''t like to eat things outside, no matter how high-end. She hasn''t touched the kitchen for a long time. When she saw the kitchen, she had an urgent desire to open fire. "Maybe." Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders, not sure. Shu ran looks at him in surprise. Isn''t this his home? "I can''t cook." He confessed that his three meals are basically in Qinyuan, or in the company, and there are special chefs to cook for him. "You alone?" Shu ran nodded, also, he is so rich a person, why do you need to do it yourself? "Well, there is an aunt who comes to clean every day." Xi Jincheng points to such a big room. He is used to such emptiness and quietness. He is more used to a person who doesn''t want to speak and doesn''t have to deal with hypocrisy. Just looking at her sitting opposite him like this, filling a little space, it seems that It''s not that annoying! "May I go and have a look?" She still pointed to the refrigerator, like a child eager to open a mysterious treasure chest. "Yes." Xi Jincheng nodded and responded indifferently. Shu ran smiles happily, two small pear vortices appear at the corner of her mouth, which amazes Xi Jincheng''s blue eyes. Xi Jincheng looked at her funny figure, his pajamas on her body, very funny, long trousers, long sleeves. When she walks, she swings her sleeve with her swinging hand. It''s like singing a big play. Shu ran opened the refrigerator door, which was not as rich as she thought, half a bag of noodles, a handful of vegetables, three tomatoes, five eggs, and a little lean meat in the fresh-keeping box. This is the only thing in such a big double door refrigerator! Shuran was shocked and opened the freezer below. A box of prawns. The other boxes are empty. Shu ran patted his forehead. Do rich people waste resources like this? "Why?" Xi Jincheng stood behind her and looked at the shrimp in the first grid she opened: "it''s not expired? It''s like I bought it in the summer. " Shu ran was startled by his silent standing at the back. He directly sat down on the floor and looked back at him: "walking without sound, are you a ghost?" Xi Jincheng is innocent. Should he stomp every step? "Can I use these ingredients?" She pointed to the things in the refrigerator, looked up at him and asked. Xi Jincheng looked down at her, did not answer, but suddenly stretched out his hand towards her. Shu ran Leng for a while, immediately took his hand, by his strength stood up from the ground. "No takeout?" He raised his eyebrows, pulled her into his arms, put his hands around her waist and put her in his arms. "Make your own noodles." Shu ran didn''t like his approach. She frowned and pushed him. "Will you?" Xi Jincheng didn''t let go, on the contrary, the hoop was tighter. "Can you?" Shu ran gave him a bad look and tried to break away from him: "let me go!" "You hate me?" Xi Jincheng is like this again, suddenly a digression, let Shu ran can''t keep up with the rhythm. "Yes, I hate you! I hate it when you touch me like that all the time Shu ran bit the lower lip, associated with, then cold under the tone, even the eyes are like falling frost. She''s crazy to think he doesn''t hate it! Xi Jincheng released her hand and raised it to her ear. After she was free, she immediately stepped back several steps. He hooked his lower lip, turned and walked to the living room: "by the way, make one for me!" Shu ran bit his lip and looked at his back as if he had given up his hand and walked away. He was inexplicably tight in his heart. What''s wrong with this heartbeat? Why are you always jumping so crazy today? Chapter 63 Xi Jincheng turns on the TV, looks at the financial news, and occasionally turns to see the busy figure in the kitchen. Often looking at her figure, his heart, as if it was hard into something, enrich a corner. It''s like there was one more person in this family where he was the only one But damn harmony! Twenty minutes later, Shura called to him in the kitchen, "OK She took her bowl and went to the dining room. After putting it on the table, she pinched her earlobe and fixed her eyes on the good-looking noodles. Xi Jincheng dropped the remote control and came over, looking at her action, stupid! "What are you doing?" Some funny, but the face less root laugh nerve of him, just gently bend up the corner of the lip, did not laugh. "Hot!" She took a look at him and returned with a straight face. "So it doesn''t burn?" Xi Jincheng picks eyebrows and grabs her ears as well. Well, it seems that the temperature on the earlobe is slightly cooler than that on the finger. "The noodles are burnt after a long time!" She didn''t want to waste time with him. After sitting down, she picked up the chopsticks, picked up a chopstick, blew it on the side and stuffed it into her mouth. Xi Jincheng looked at her almost wolfing down. Is she so hungry? Didn''t you just eat two meals? Well, well By the way, she almost emptied her stomach last night. Xi Jincheng went in and took his share. She sat down on her right side, but she was not in a hurry to eat. She just held her chin and side her head to enjoy her eating. "Why? Afraid I''ll poison you? " Shu ran was a little hungry by him, and he could not pretend he didn''t know. He looked up at him and pursed his lips. "I prefer you to take the medicine." Xi Jincheng is a smile again, smile is shallow, and he takes the words of ridicule, let Shu ran instant red face. "Thank you for that, Mr. Xi." Shu ran put down her chopsticks with a serious look and a polite and alienated tone. "You''re welcome. I don''t ask for nothing in return." Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders, picked up the chopsticks, looked at the noodles in the bowl, a few vegetables, a poached egg, a few prawns: "they sell well." Just like you. He didn''t say the second half. "What does Mr. Xi want in return?" Shu ran frowned and felt a "clapping" in her heart. "Eat noodles." He glanced at her, put the poached egg in her bowl and stopped talking. Shu ran pursed her lips and looked at him focusing on eating noodles. She couldn''t see what the bowl was like to him. As if he were to her In addition to seemingly joking, but also seems to seriously ask her to be his woman, she can not even find what reason he has in the end, the reason she can not! But Xi Jincheng''s way is too deep, she can''t find his heart, let alone see through him. "No?" Xi Jincheng looked at the past, his eyes were cold. "Eat Shu ran quickly lowered her head, picked up the chopsticks again, and focused on eating noodles. "Your brother called you this afternoon, and I answered." Xi Jincheng said in a shallow tone after drinking the last mouthful of soup. "You take it!" Shu ran was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. When she heard what he said, she looked at Xi Jincheng in shock and turned pale: "what did you say to him?" Xi Jincheng looked at her unhappily, but answered her phone, as for yelling at him like this? "Xi Jincheng, what did you say to him?" Shu ran forced down the bowl in his hand and rushed to Xi Jincheng, holding his shoulder and shaking it. "Shura, are you talking to me like this?" Xi Jincheng clasped her hand, moved away from her shoulder, stood up, looked at her indifferently, and asked coldly. The noble and inviolable momentum formed in him made Shu Ran''s heart shrink. She seems to ignore, in front of this man, she can''t provoke, also can''t offend! Chapter 64 Shuran took a deep breath, closed her eyes, pressed down the uneasiness in her chest, and used the peace and calmness she could. When she spoke again, she used alienation and humble respect: "Mr. Xi Well, Mr. Xi, what did you say to my brother? " "He didn''t know you worked in the golden age?" Xi Jincheng''s fingers rubbed her wrists, her lips slightly picked, and her long thick eyelashes slightly narrowed away half of her blue eyes. Shu ran bit his lips and gazed at him. The man even blinked his eyes, which was incredible! She really does not know, a man, can look like this degree! "Well?" He let go of her hand, got up and went to the living room. "He doesn''t know." Shu ran shook his head, his eyes darkened, and followed him to the living room. As he sat down on the sofa, she stood aside, frowning. "Why?" Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette, folded his legs and leaned lazily on the sofa, looking at her. Shu ran laughs sarcastically, droops eyelid, why? In such a place to work, not for money, why? Just, how can a person like him who never bothers for money understand her situation? "For the money." She turned her lower lip. Is there anything noble besides this reason? Xi Jincheng pick eyebrows, narrow corner of the eye squint at her: "since for money, why don''t you follow me? Are you afraid I won''t give you money? " "I can''t reach it!" Shu ran frowned. She thought that she had made it clear last time. "For you, I''m determined to get it, Shura." Xi Jincheng didn''t care to lean over and take the ashtray, put it on his leg, flicked the smoke gray, then he opened his mouth slowly, and didn''t look at her with drooping eyelids. Shu ran bit his lower lip and didn''t want to argue with him in this matter. "Mr. Xi, what did you say to my brother? What did he say? " "How do you do it so that your family doesn''t know you work in a nightclub?" Xi Jincheng is only curious about what he wants to know, but not eager to give her what she wants to know. He just has the patience and wants to grind with her slowly until she starts to climb on the edge of collapse. He didn''t like her too calm and arrogant side - at least in front of him! "Mr. Xi, don''t you think this question has nothing to do with you?" Shu ran went to sit down opposite him, already impatient, but still in control of their emotions. She can''t forget the cold look when he questioned her just now He shrugged his shoulders, did not reply, playing with the lighter in his hand, spinning between his index finger and thumb. Shu Ran''s vision was attracted by the lighter in his hand, which seemed to have a shaft fixed on his slender and beautiful fingertips. No matter how he turned, it didn''t fall off. She thought of the lighter in her bag, which was the same as the lighter in his hand. Last time, she had not returned it to him. In fact, she didn''t plan to pay him back. I don''t want to hear him say again: the things I used are either in my hands or destroyed. That will let her uncontrollable let oneself take a seat in the right place, feel he is talking about her, in the heart can''t help feeling humiliated. Xi Jincheng along her line of sight, fell on the lighter, his finger micro hook, the lighter into the palm of his hand. Shu ran raised her eyes and looked at him, bumping into the trap he seemed to have already laid. Deep blue whirlpool, unable to extricate themselves. Chapter 65 Xi Jincheng three words, like an invisible net, overwhelming cover down, Shu ran but can''t spread legs. Ear is their own deer pounding heartbeat, "plop plop", shock eardrum are in pain. What we can see is his beautiful face. People just look at it like this and have no resistance to the beauty of the golden age. She thought that this kind of appearance only appeared in cartoons, not in front of her eyes. Looking at the corner of his lips, it looks like a poppy in full bloom, charming and charming "Shura, you like me." She heard his voice, deep and deep. Every word came out of his mouth, like the notes of a cello. She likes him? "Ding Dong Ding Dong" doorbell rings, like a soul call bell, Shu ran wakes up with a start. What was she thinking just now? Surprised to see Xi Jincheng, but he gave her a deep smile, got up to open the door. Shu Ran''s whole body seemed to have been electrified. She shrunk, patted her face and twisted her thighs. "Shu ran! Are you out of you mind? Is he the object of your imagination? " No! The more irresistible a man is, the more he should stay away! The door opened and Liu can came in behind Xi Jincheng with several white boxes in his arms. Xi Jincheng still sat down on the sofa opposite Shu ran and pointed to the tea table: "put that." Liu can put the box in his hand on the tea table, and then said hello to Shu ran: "Miss Shu." Shu ran nodded to him: "Hello, Mr. Liu." "Miss Shu, this is a dress for you. Let''s see if it fits." Liu can points to those boxes and explains to Shu ran. "My clothes?" Shu ran looked at the box and looked at Xi Jincheng: "where are my own clothes?" Why does she want him to deliver clothes? Xi Jincheng didn''t answer. He just kicked the box with his toes and raised his eyebrows: "do you want to go back to your room or just try here?" Shu Ran''s Mou color sank down, pursed tightly lips, after all, he still regarded her as his woman? Even for clothes like this, he needs to pay for them, and she can''t refuse them? Just as he was about to open his mouth, his mobile phone rang. She bit her lip and swallowed the words to her teeth. Xi Jincheng picked up his mobile phone, looked at it and hung up. The phone rings again and he hangs up again. Until repeated five times, he just cold eyes light pick up, but just put the mobile phone in the ear, didn''t say a word. "Xi Jincheng, did you send him to the police station?" Celi heavy across the phone can smell the burning smell of anger, let Xi Jincheng feel comfortable to remind the corner of the lip. As expected, he knew there would be such a call. "Dad, at your age, you''re still so angry. I''m not afraid that after a stroke, I''ll take up my property and let your second Lord beg along the street?" Xi Jincheng''s words with a smile are full of irony and defiance. Shu Ran''s lips are almost pursed into a line, this man, even to his family, the mouth is also vicious! "He''s your brother!" Celie was shaking with anger. "Brother? Are you getting confused? Did my mother die after she gave birth to me? " Xi Jincheng took a look at Shu ran, got up, patted the boxes with his hand, and then went to the window with his back to Shu ran. Liu can looked at Shu ran: "Miss Shu, if you don''t want to, you can go and change it! You can''t go out in Mr. Xi''s clothes, can you Liu can persuades Shu ran. Every time he sees her, he feels that one head is bigger than the other. Shu ran hesitated, picked up the box and went to the second floor. Indeed, she can''t go out in Xi Jincheng''s clothes. Chapter 66 Shu ran returns to that room, closes the door, throws the box on the bed and takes the mobile phone from the bedside table. Turn over the call record on the mobile phone, and there is mu Ran''s call record. The hand trembled for a while, pinched the center of the eyebrow, nervously pressed the number and dialed back. "Hello, sister?" Mu Ran''s voice came over the phone. Shu ran was so nervous that she could hardly find her voice. "You came to me this afternoon?" She bit the back of her hand hard and stimulated her nerves with pain, pretending to ask calmly. "Yes! Your colleague said that you went to a city on business and would come back tomorrow. Sister, you don''t tell me about your business trip! I didn''t come back last night. I couldn''t get through again. I was scared to death! " Mu ran turned the worries of last night into complaints. Fortunately, nothing happened to her. "I''m sorry! I Temporary, I... " Shu ran sits on the bed emptily. Fortunately, Xi Jincheng doesn''t tell Mu ran about her! Otherwise, she really does not know how to face Mu ran, and mother! "I''ll be relieved if you''re OK! Your colleagues have told me that you can go on business at ease! This afternoon, I asked nurse Zhang to take care of my mother. My mother is in good condition today, and she ate more than half a bowl of porridge in the evening! Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow weekend, I will accompany my mother in the hospital. Don''t worry! Work hard Mu ran comforted her cheerfully. "Well Thank you, Muran. I Come back tomorrow. " Shu ran bit bit lip, if not return to hospital, where does she live at night? Living in Xi Jincheng''s home? But she didn''t want to stay with him for one more minute, and she felt that she was in danger for one more minute! Thinking of the living room just now, if Liu can didn''t send clothes, she really didn''t know how much she would be bewitched by him! That feeling I lost my mind! And Mu ran again told after a few words, she just hang up the phone. Looking at the white boxes on the bed, I pursed my lips and opened them one by one. White Mink sweater, pink 7 / 4 sleeve tweed coat, gray knitted hip skirt, even underwear and underwear are ready. Shu Ran''s face was hot and dry. Liu can bought all these? Fingertips picked up the white lace underwear, turned over and looked at the label, even the size was very accurate. She is not surprised Xi Jincheng how can know her underwear size, after all, she should not touch, he did not let go an inch, and more than once! He also helped her change clothes, even according to the size of her underwear, it is impossible to buy the wrong one. Suddenly feel some dry mouth, licked the lower lip, she got up for himself poured a glass of water, "Gudong Gudong" drink. Looking back at the clothes on the bed, these clothes, although the label has been cut off, but it seems that the price is not cheap. What should she do with it? Do you want to pay him back? But she had to make sure she could afford it. She can''t afford the thousands of brands. In this way, she sat on the bed, looking at this set of clothes with unknown price for nearly an hour. Until there''s a knock on the door. She started to fold the clothes according to the marks and put them back into the box. "Come in, please." After finishing, she answered. Xi Jincheng opened the door and entered. When she looked at her still wearing his pajamas, she glanced at the intact box and frowned. "Why not change it?" He came over and slid his long fingertips over the box, lifted the lid and lifted it. "I can wear my own clothes." She twisted her slender fingers and hung her head slightly, showing a touch of stubbornness. Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, gently stroked the soft sweater in the box, lips slightly Yang. Chapter 67 "Your own clothes?" Xi Jincheng overturned several boxes on the bed, and then sat down beside her at will, watching her bounce away like a bird in shock. He didn''t have any mood swings. "Didn''t you say it was washed?" Shu ran frowned and asked. "What are you afraid of?" Xi Jincheng does not answer the rhetorical question, but is a suit of clothes, also as to let her guard against such? Shu ran just stares at him tightly and doesn''t reply. "What? I''m afraid this dress will be my woman? " He sneered, got up and pointed to the bathroom: "it''s still in the washing machine. To remind you, there''s cold air tonight. " Then he opened the door and went out. Shu ran clenched his fist, looking at the closed door, his brows were all wrinkled. She knew that it was just that skirt, which really couldn''t keep out the cold. When she ran out of the golden age in the morning, she shivered with cold. Isn''t it just a suit? After the big deal, pay him back by instalments! Biting her teeth, she went to the bathroom with his clothes overturned on the bed. I can''t help but marvel at what I get for every cent. His vision is very good, size and style are very fit, sparrow is just packaged as a peacock! Looking at himself in the mirror, Shu ran satirizes himself. Get out of the room and go downstairs. Liu can has already left. Xi Jincheng is sitting in the living room watching TV. Hearing her footsteps on the stairs, he turned his head, and his lips began to curve slightly. Just a look, then turned his head, as if the financial news on TV is much better than her. Without his eyes, Shu ran became more comfortable. Toward him, white and slender fingers twisted behind her back, her voice, as always indifferent and stubborn: "clothes money, how much?" "Give me a coin." He didn''t look at her. He just held out the palm of his hand to her. "What?" She pursed her lower lip and looked suspiciously at the clean and beautiful palm. Her long fingers were well-defined, and their tips were sharp but not blunt. "A dollar coin, isn''t it?" He then turned his head and looked at her, raising the brow bone on one side. Can be so sexy and charming. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Shu ran didn''t understand his intention, in his enigmatic eyes, she lowered her head and opened the bag, where to find a one yuan coin and gently put it in his palm. "Well, I''ll take the money for the clothes." He tightened his fingers around the coin and put it in his shirt pocket. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran opened his mouth in amazement, and his mood was a little complicated: "Mr. Xi, is this interesting?" Should she be grateful for his generosity? But she was only angry when he played with her! "The rest, you can watch TV with me tonight!" Xi Jincheng patted the sofa beside him. In the face of her questioning, he seemed too indifferent. "Not for sale!" Shu ran frowned. In his eyes, there should be nothing in the world that money can''t buy, right? "Shura, you said, we have slept and done. In front of me, what are you still reserved for? " Xi Jincheng''s voice is like the ice lake salvaged out, steady sound line, dripping with cold ice dregs, just like that pair of blue ZHANJING, cold eyes. Shu Ran''s face is very white, holding both hands of bag belt, tightly saving fist, looking at him for a moment. "Before I have patience, darling, eh?" He photographed the sofa again and moved aside a little to make room for her. Chapter 68 "Sorry, I have to go." Shu ran pursed her lips and released her hand: "money for clothes, after I asked your assistant, I will Give it back to you! Even if I can''t pay it all at once, I will pay it in installments. And thank you With that, she gave him a 90 degree salute and turned to the door. "You''re on business in city a, so you can''t go home, can you? If you don''t go home, are you going to the golden age? Go to the golden age to drink with those men, can''t you watch TV with me here? Or do you prefer drinking to watching TV? " Xi Jincheng several questions, let the pace of Shu ran stop. Looking at the door close at hand, I couldn''t open it. There is nothing wrong with what he said. She can''t go back to the hospital. Even if she goes to the golden age, she just goes to drink with those men and pays for his clothes with the money for drinking with them. Why can''t she watch TV with him and pay him back? Why does she need to identify him? Why can''t we just treat him as a guest? He doesn''t want to drink. He wants to watch TV. What''s wrong with her? Thinking of this, she turned back and sat down on the sofa beside him without looking at him. Looking at the front of the TV screen without strabismus, full of financial, TV host talk about business, she heard a little. I thought, it''s better than being touched in the box and eating tofu. Xi Jincheng hooked his lips and didn''t speak. He just looked at the TV deeply. A few minutes later, Shura began to feel sleepy. This kind of program has better hypnotic effect than sleeping pills. Barely open their eyes, but keep kowtowing. Xi Jincheng supported her chin and looked at her with a smile. Until a mobile phone ring, Shu ran was suddenly awakened, opened his eyes and looked at Xi Jincheng. Unexpectedly, he was also looking at her, with a narrow arc on his lips. Shu ran bit his lip, turned his head and watched TV. He didn''t dare to relax. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng picked up the phone, but did not look away from Shu Ran''s face, just cold voice line. "Come out and get together! Waiting for you at the club! " On the other end of the phone, Zu Qinyao''s cynical voice is accompanied by the noise of rock music. Xi Jincheng didn''t promise or refuse, so he hung up. Turning the mobile phone between his fingers, he looked at her fidgeting and raised a thick eyebrow on one side. "I I forgot to wash the dishes! " Shu ran was so distracted by his stare that she got up and went to the kitchen. "No Xi Jincheng also got up, a few strides to her side, holding her hand: "go out with me." "Where to?" Shu ran frowned and wanted to shake off his hand, but he caught him more tightly. "Or do you want to watch TV at home with me?" Xi Jincheng held her hand firmly, her palm is not soft, slightly rough, and the pattern is obvious. His thumb in the palm of her hand gently rubbed by, can feel the lines in the palm of her hand. "It''s good to go out for a walk." Shu ran almost turned his mouth in the next second. Touch his lips faint smile, face a red, don''t open the line of sight. "Wait for me. I''ll get a coat." Xi Jincheng didn''t make fun of her any more. After releasing her hand, she walked gracefully towards the second floor. Shu ran looked at his back upstairs, patted his chest and breathed a long sigh of relief. The feeling of being with him is really tormenting! How can a person''s aura be so powerful that people have the illusion that the oxygen around them is evacuated? He is clearly smiling, but the blue eyes, but qinleng qinleng, cool heart! Chapter 69 Xi Jincheng changed her clothes and went downstairs. Shu ran had already washed the dishes. There was no reason why she didn''t wash the dishes after eating in other people''s homes. Her tutor was not like this. "Doesn''t it mean you don''t have to wash it?" Xi Jincheng looked at her hand and frowned. "It should be." Shu ran calmly returns a way, took the bag from the cabinet beside. He was wearing a white shirt and a grey sweater with a round neck, revealing the white collar inside and a black overcoat and slim black trousers outside. He is a man with good taste and knows how to dress well. In addition, he has a high face and a good figure, which is the realm of people lining clothes. In addition, his taste is so dazzling that people can''t move their eyes. Shu ran looked away stiffly. She put the bag on her shoulder and ignored the palpitation of her heart. Xi Jincheng didn''t say much. Anyway, he washed everything. No matter how much he said, he couldn''t change anything. He turned to the porch and changed his shoes. Shu ran followed him and put on her own shoes. Xi Jincheng suddenly stopped the action of opening the door, turned his head and looked at her calf, raised his chin: "it''s not cold like this?" Shu ran followed his line of sight to see a leg that didn''t wear thing, secretly send white eyes: isn''t he let a person prepare? No matter how cold the weather is, should we get her a pair of silk stockings? "It''s OK. Girls are more resistant to cold. " There''s a bit of duplicity in what she said. Xi Jincheng habitually picked the next eyebrow, eyes indifferent and lazy, and his dress tonight is very harmonious. This man, when wearing a suit, is deep and steady, sharp and cold. When he looks at people, he feels cold and oppressive. When wearing casual sweaters, it is another kind of lazy and elegant tone, which exudes a lazy atmosphere, even the tip of the eyebrows and the corner of the eyes. Shu ran curled her lips. Since ancient times, she said that women have all kinds of manners. Unexpectedly, even men have such a diversified side. Of course, it is estimated that the young master of a rich family like him will have so much money, time and energy to spend. For example, Muran''s white shirt and jeans all year round, even in winter, are nothing more than a sweater and a coat. It''s like Xi Jincheng. The shoe cabinet alone is as big as a wall! ¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng drove a sapphire blue Maserati and opened the door for Shura with gentlemanly demeanor. "Thank you." Shu ran nodded to him and got on the bus. "Can''t you give me an expression? How about a smile? " Xi Jincheng holds the car door and bends down. His eyes are bright and he looks at Shu ran whose face is as cool as water. He remembers that she has a pear vortex. It''s very beautiful when she smiles! He likes the girl with pear vortex, very sweet! As if she didn''t hear it, Shu ran lowered her head and tied her seat belt. Xi Jincheng shrugged her shoulders, but did not force her to close the door and get on the other side. "Thank you very much today, Mr. Xi." Shu ran once again sincerely thanks. After that, she will get off the bus on the way. In the evening, she will find a way to spend the night and go back to the hospital in the morning. "Well." Xi Jincheng starts the car and answers carelessly. Shu ran pursed her lips. He is really a person who can''t talk! With such a "um", she blocked all the words she had just thought about. It''s not true to speak or not to speak. He turned to look at him, looked at his side face focused on driving, and thought about how to let him put her down on the way. Chapter 70 The car stops at the cloud club. Xi Jincheng gets off the car and throws the key to the parking boy. "Get out of the car!" Xi Jincheng patted the roof and urged. "Why are you here?" Shu ran got out of the car, looked up at the dazzling words on the top of his eyes, and frowned. "Where do you want to go?" Xi Jincheng tilted his head and his eyes were deep. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran was speechless for a moment. Where would he take her? In his blue eyes, the light was colder than the cold of the night. Is this man human? Long under such ice, his heart is cold! "Go in." Xi Jincheng finish saying, then take the lead to go to the club, expected Shu ran will keep up. Looking at his long and straight back, the sand lost in the gate, Shu ran took a deep breath, wanted to turn away, but couldn''t step away. He didn''t seem to be as annoying as she was, at least, except the first time he was drugged. At least, he didn''t tell Muran about her work in the golden age, and helped her lie to find an excuse to hide Muran. Even if not for the sake of clothes, is she doing something for him instead of leaving? Although she is poor, she still understands the truth of gratitude. Biting her lips, she trotted to the gate in her high-heeled shoes, catching up with Xi Jincheng who was waiting for the elevator in front of her. "Such a good opportunity, no escape?" Xi Jincheng looks at Shu ran reflected in the mirror like shining elevator door, with a cigarette between his fingers, and his lips slightly raised. Shu ran licked his lower lip and didn''t answer. It''s not that she didn''t want to escape, she just couldn''t. Shu ran doesn''t speak, Xi Jincheng doesn''t speak any more. There is a distance between them, waiting for the elevator. "Ding" sound, elevator door slowly opened, inside rushed out a fat man, toward the direction of Shu Ran Ran ran past. Shu Ran''s quick reaction side stepped back a few steps to avoid the frontal impact, but he was still hit by the fat man on the shoulder, twisted his ankle and fell back. Shu ran secretly cries bitterly, flustered, wave a hand to want to grasp what, didn''t expect to be really caught by her a big hand. waist tight, the whole person was taken several steps back, into a person''s arms, the smell of a pleasant smell of tobacco and tobacco intruded into the nose. Without looking back, she also knew that Xi Jincheng helped her. "I''m sorry! How are you, miss? My friend drank too much and was afraid of vomiting in the elevator I didn''t hurt you, did I? " A girl from behind apologized and explained to her instead of the fat man who had already rushed out. "Nothing." Shu ran shakes her head and smiles at her, not caring. "Thank you! I''ll see my friend first. I''m sorry! " The girl politely apologized again before running after the fat man in front of her. "Thank you." Shu ran just released Xi Jincheng''s hand. When she talked to the girl just now, she forgot that she was still holding his hand tightly. However, his hand clasped on her waist didn''t seem to want to loosen. Xi Jincheng just a light "um" sound, then half cuddle half push with her to the elevator. Shu ran twisted his body and took his hand: "that Can we let it go now? " Xi Jincheng looked at her with condescending eyes, pursed her lips and released her hand. Chapter 71 Shu ran stood aside, slightly drooping his head. What he could see was the black shoes on his feet. Matte leather, all hand sewn, no laces of Doudou shoes, white line embroidered with a cross on the vamp, gold metal grip on both sides. Feel, his eyes fell on her, Qin cool. "I just want my clothes to be more comfortable." Shu ran opened his mouth slowly, and his eyes finally moved away from his shoes. Looking up at him and meeting his line of sight, he hesitated slightly and didn''t move away. Xi Jincheng hooked the lower lip corner, enigmatic, did not respond. He didn''t speak, but he couldn''t guess what the meaning was behind his smile. She pursed her lips and turned to look at the number above the elevator. Elevator opened, Shu ran did not move, until Xi Jincheng out of the elevator, she just keep up. As soon as she got out of the elevator, a sexy beauty came up. Under her tight buttock skirt, she twisted into Xi Jincheng''s arms and put her hands on his shoulders. She looked at Xi Jincheng with a charming smile: "how can Xi Shao come here tonight?" Finish saying, just slipped a circle of eyes from Shu ran body: "Oh, changed a taste? Such a pure little girl Xi Jincheng laughed and patted her buttocks: "if you eat too many delicacies, you will have a bad kidney!" Finish saying, pulled down the enchanting beauty on the body. "Does Xi Shaohui have a bad kidney? Look at the little beauty''s face. I''m a little bit shy. Be moderate! " The beauty covered her mouth and laughed, her shoulders shaking. Shu ran clenched her fist and blushed to the root of her neck. "That''s true. Her body is too weak." Xi Jincheng Sha takes a serious look at Shu ran, caresses his chin and nods. Shu ran only felt a fire burning on her face, frowning and looking at him unhappily. Can you make a face? Wouldn''t it be shameful to tell others such things? She wouldn''t have let him touch her if he hadn''t been drugged! "Xi Shao, if you bring your sister here this time, I won''t disturb you! Next time if you come alone, remember to come to me! " Meina touched Xi Jincheng''s face and nodded to Shu ran, then she turned and left. Xi Jincheng took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the place touched by the beauty. Shu ran looked at it and felt strange. Since he has a habit of cleanliness, why should he come to such a place if he has to wipe it with a handkerchief and wipe it with a wet towel? "Go." Xi Jincheng directly wrapped the used wipes in handkerchief and threw them into the garbage can nearby. Shu ran wiped the sweat, the handkerchief It''s worth a lot of money! Shu ran watched him being molested by several women along the road. Although those women were not as bold as the first one who came up, at most they said some explicit words. Shu Ran''s face turned red and her eyes turned white. How coquettish is this man to know so many women? He told her it was the first time?! Go to his first time! A liar at all! "Hey! City, here you are! Come on, I''ll find you your old face... " Zu Qinyao''s words stopped abruptly after seeing Shu ran. He was so surprised that his mouth was open enough to insert an egg. Xi Jincheng swept shuran''s waist and took her in: "you all know her." Shu ran glances at him, or it''s better to know him, OK? "An an You How can you... " Zuqinyao stammered when he looked at Xi Jincheng and Shu ran. Suddenly, a strange light flashed in his eyes: "don''t tell me, you''ve been sleeping since last night, and you''ve only come out now Oh Before his words were finished, Xi Jincheng slapped him on the back of the head. Shu Ran''s eyebrows keep up with Dao Suo''s, pursed her lips and turned cold. Even zuqinyao knows? Chapter 72 "No one''s dumb when you don''t talk!" Li Huihui laughs and grabs a handful of happy fruit. Chaozu Qinyao smashes it. Zuqinyao suffered a dull loss here in xijincheng, and immediately spread his anger on Li Huihui, "Whoa, whoa," yelled and rushed over. Xi Jincheng glanced at Shu ran, took her to the next seat and said indifferently, "he called me last night." Shu ran "Oh" sound, was forced to sit next to him, his arm always around her waist. In addition to the partition wall, there are French windows on the whole side. You can see the night view of the whole imperial city and the beautiful starry sky. In addition to zuqinyao and lihuihui who are still fighting in the box, Shi Yuyan is still silent. Besides Shi Yuyan, there are two beauties sitting around the other two. There are two more beauties. She thought of Zu Qinyao and said that he was the old man who had been specially found for Xi Jincheng! Shu ran turned her lower lip and looked out of the window. It''s a fun time for the children of their rich family. She doesn''t want to get in and doesn''t want to get in. If they can, she hopes that they can directly ignore her when she is transparent and the air does not exist. "Xi Shao, you haven''t been here for a long time!" Shu Ran is thinking, two beauties walked toward Xi Jincheng to come over, twist waist to put buttocks of good coquettish. Because Xi Jincheng is still holding Shu ran, the two beauties also sit on his right side, and don''t dare to grab Shu Ran''s position. Xi Jincheng takes off his coat and puts it on Shu Ran''s leg. It''s natural and intimate. I can''t help thinking that this is what Mrs. Xi should do, right? Zu Qinyao and Li Huihui look at Shu ran with blood on their faces. Xi Jincheng, who is a serious cleanliness addict, asks a woman to help him with his clothes? Shu ran also looked at the black coat on her legs with a dull face. She was helpless and kind of I don''t know how it feels. Finally, I picked up the clothes and shook them twice. Shun Hao, folded them in half and put them back on my legs. "Busy." Xi Jincheng faintly answered a voice, took one of the beauties to take over the wine cup, with the hand into the hand of Shu ran. Shu ran frowned and didn''t say anything. She held the cup with her slender fingertips. With the fishy red liquid sloshing in the cup, the eyes flow, especially colorful. She came to spend time with him to pay the debt of the clothes. He asked her to drink, but she didn''t seem to have any reason to refuse. "I said Xi Shao, did you just abduct the pillar of the golden age?" Enough fighting, Zu Qinyao began to sour Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng released Shu Ran''s waist hand, half leaned over, started to pour a glass of wine for himself, facing the colorful neon coming in outside the window, shaking the crystal cup. The crystal cup was hung with colorful colors. He leaned on the sofa, folded his legs, and looked lazily at zuqinyao across the syncline: "do you want a ransom?" Shu ran pursed her lips and turned to the corner of the sofa, half lying on the back of the sofa, looking at the traffic under her feet. "Bah! Do you think my golden years are brothels Zu Qinyao sipped unhappily and called without thinking. "Even if you are a pimp, she is not a girl." Xi Jincheng snorted and raised his forehead with a touch of fun, looking at Shu ran. Shu ran didn''t hear, didn''t see, didn''t even frown. If she had just entered this circle, she would have had a glass of wine all over her face. However, after listening to this kind of words, she even felt that even anger was superfluous affectation. Chapter 73 "Old Procuress? " Zuqinyao almost lost his jaw and stared at Xi Jincheng. He wanted to rush over and beat him like Li Huihui. But he didn''t dare! He is a taekwondo and kendo expert. He is afraid that he will be kicked out by Xi Jincheng before he gets close to him. He has no spleen like Yan Mingzhou! It''s just that the spleen is gone. If this kick kicks him in the face, it''s terrible that the face is gone! Several people were amused by the constipation like expression on Zu Qinyao''s face, and the beauties were even more exaggerated. "What are you laughing at? Smile again, I''ve stripped you all, live here! " Zuqinyao gritted his teeth and pointed to the beauties. "That''s all you can do. It''s the city that''s bothering you, not them." Li Huihui is also laughing so much that his abdominal muscles are all out. The most enjoyable thing in his life is to watch Zu Qinyao grow in Xi Jincheng''s hands. He wants revenge but can''t get it back! It''s so cool! "I''m kidding. Are you angry?" Xi Jincheng leans toward Shu ran, takes a long arm, hooks her shoulder and takes her over. "No Shu ran quickly raised the glass, almost because of his sudden attack and splashed the cup in the glass. Most of all, her legs were covered with his coat. "Don''t wear this kind of skirt where there are men." Xi Jincheng took a look at the position of her leg, although his coat blocked the main position, but still revealed a small white thigh. Shu ran follows his vision to see past, suddenly reaction come over, originally he is not to play big uncle, but considerate in order not to let her spring suddenly appear?! "You..." Shu Ran is a little surprised. She turns to look at him, but she doesn''t know what to say. In principle, should she say thank you? "If you want to thank me, be practical." Xi Jincheng sips the wine, and her eyes are opposite. His eyes are light, but it seems to hide the heat that makes Shu ran feel burned. Shu ran quickly lowered his eyelids, pushed him away and sat upright. She wanted to thank him, but now, she can''t say thank you. In front of him, she was walking on thin ice. She was afraid that if she stepped heavily, she would sink into the bottom of the lake and never come out again. Always want to stay away from him, avoid him, at the expense of offending him to ensure that he can have no distractions. But he was always with me For her refrigerated reaction, Xi Jincheng did not have the slightest surprise, cool thin eyes slightly heavy, did not force her. In the following time, Shu Ran''s wish was directly ignored by them. Maybe it''s because she''s brought by Xi Jincheng. Zu Qinyao and Li Huihui didn''t communicate with her, but Shi Yuyan is a mute. Xi Jincheng is busy flirting with the two women around him, and has no time to take care of her. She went straight to the window and sat down on the chair in front of the small round table. Enjoying the beautiful scenery, sipping the red wine in the glass. This kind of life style, which seems to be at the peak of life, is not something that ordinary people like her can enjoy. Thanks to Xi Jincheng''s blessing, she appreciated it, but also found that this height, not everyone will be in a state of enjoyment. Like loneliness! If you trample on the world, you must stand at the top of the world, far beyond the horizontal line of the world. The higher you stand, the stronger your sense of superiority. When you look back, you will find that there is no one else around you - only you! She didn''t know whether people like Xi Jincheng who stepped on the top of the world would have the feelings of her "pseudo peak" people. Maybe, he stood in his position with an attitude of enjoyment! Chapter 74 Shu ran finally drags Xi Jincheng back home. "Change shoes!" On a cold day, Shu ran Leng was sweating. He turned his head and looked at Xi Jincheng, who leaned his head on her shoulder. One of his arms encircled her waist and held her half body in his arms. The hot breath sprayed on her cochlea and warmed her neck. If she didn''t know that he really drank too much, she would have treated him as an apprentice who wanted to take advantage of her! "Well." Xi Jincheng buried her face in her neck socket and rubbed it. When the tip of her cold nose rubbed her warm skin, Shu Ran''s whole body froze and didn''t move. Xi Jincheng did not do too much action, two feet stepped on each other''s heels, took off the shoes, then let her go to the living room. Shu ran frowned to see him half paralyzed into the sofa, head back, chin line stretching more and more profound and delicate. This man is really 360 degrees without dead angle! Vomit breath, she turned and walked to the kitchen, looking for a circle, only to find honey. After soaking a cup of honey water, he went back to the living room and sat down beside him: "Mr. Xi, drink a cup of honey water." Xi Jincheng twisted eyebrows, slowly opened his eyes, eyes light shallow looking at her, then a smile: "I thought, you left." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran didn''t tell him that she really thought about leaving him alone. However, conscience can not pass. Xi Jincheng did not wait for her to answer, sat up, took the honey water in her hand, slightly raised his head to drink up. Shu ran took back the empty cup and put it on the tea table. "I''ll help you to have a rest. It''s time for me to go." When Shu ran looks into his eyes, she is in a trance: is he really drunk? Why do these eyes look Too clear? "The guest room is available. Let''s go back tomorrow." Xi Jincheng stood up and leaned slightly. Shu ran quickly stood up and helped him, he also impolitely then conveniently circled on her waist, half leaning against her, half holding her. Two people again too intimate and ambiguous close, let Shu Ran''s small face can''t help but burn up. Licking her dry lips, she hung her head slightly: "no, I''ll just go to my friend''s house for one night." She knew that he was talking to Muran about her going to a city. "Why, afraid I''ll eat you?" Xi Jincheng sneered and walked toward the stairs. Shu ran followed him step by step. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She rolled her eyes and her head was full of messy things. Couldn''t he imagine the reasons other than such things? For example, she doesn''t want to owe him another favor for no reason, OK? Xi Jincheng didn''t listen to her, so she just assumed that she was acquiescent, and then said: "I want to eat you, just started in the club!" Shu ran pursed her lips and frowned tightly. "You''re not drunk?" So, was she cheated? "Drunk." He said in a deep voice, but he was not so drunk that he really needed her support to walk. But I just like to tease her like this, look at her little face blushing, like to be close to her like this, and smell the faint fragrance on her body. "Mr. Xi, let go." Shu ran closed her eyes and suppressed her anger. She felt that he was breathing out in her ear again. She just felt that her heart was tickled. "Don''t move. I''m dizzy." He murmured and drew his face closer to hers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran couldn''t tell which sentence he said was true and which was false. He was clearly not drunk, but the fatigue he sometimes felt was so real Chapter 75 "Help me to my room!" Xi Jincheng pinched her waist, hung half of her body on her body, and put her face on her face, alternating hot and cool. She startled for a moment, head side to open a little bit, avoid and his close. Xi Jincheng has some meaning to still not finish, ground murmured a voice: "good cool!" Blue pupil eyes light closed, closed the hot eyes, cool thin lips slightly hook up, hanging a trace of indifferent satisfaction. Shu ran can''t blush by himself. Xi Jincheng is so handsome that his chest is like a deer. Xi Jincheng is really a good looking man! She can''t deny that Xi Jincheng is the most beautiful person she has ever met! Whether it''s men or women! The perfect combination of Chinese and Western facial features is exquisite and profound. Every line, every corner, every part, is like the perfect fall of God after thousands of times of deliberation in his creation. He''s so beautiful that he can''t breathe! "Woman, don''t say I didn''t warn you. If you look at it like this, it will catch fire." Xi Jincheng half opened his eyes, blue eyes contain a strong desire, not to hide in telling her, he thought of her. Shu ran Meng''s back to God, his face is hot as if there was a fire burning. Licking her lips, she turned her head uneasily and coughed twice. "I''ll help you to your room." She helped him in a hurry. "Well." Calmly should sound, one hand around her waist, one hand with the stair handrail, with her steps. Shu ran helped him back to his room without much effort. He seemed more sober than when he came back just now. On returning to the room, he lay down on the bed with his forehead in one hand. "Take off your clothes and go to sleep." Shu ran saw that he didn''t move any more, so he helped her take off her coat. He sat up and took off her sweater. "You just sleep in the next room, or With me? " Xi Jincheng untied the button on the shirt, and did not avoid her, revealing the strong chest and abdominal muscles. Shu ran red face don''t open line of sight, micro side body, shaking his head: "no, I go to my friend there for a night." "Shu ran, between us, you owe me and I owe you. This account is not clear. How important is it to add more or less? " Xi Jincheng raised her eyebrows and stated the situation between him and her. And this kind of entanglement is exactly what he wants! Shu ran frowned. Because of this, she didn''t want to be so tangled any more. She is her, and Xi Jincheng is Xi Jincheng. It is clear that two parallel lines should not intersect, but they continue to intersect with the word "8" inexplicably She didn''t believe in his goal close to her, and likewise, she didn''t believe in her own determination. In the face of such a man as Xi Jincheng, she felt that she was facing opium poppy and was addicted to it carelessly! This kind of poison, addicted to will be painful, quit time, will be more painful! "If you hesitate, I''ll do it. Let''s sleep together!" He said, throwing himself at her. "I''ll stay next door for one night." She was quick to dodge, only to find that he was just acting, did not really come. "Don''t you really think about sleeping with me?" Xi Jincheng took off her shirt and sat in the middle of the bed, looking at her with a trace of embarrassment. Shu ran rolled a white eye, don''t bother to pay attention to him again, walk directly to the door. Xi Jincheng did not retain her, but deepened the smile of the corner of her lips. After she closed the door, he got out of bed and went to the bathroom. Chapter 76 Lying in bed tossing and turning, my mind is full of Xi Jincheng. From the first sight to see him, bit by bit, did not miss the memory again. Never knowing when to start, Xi Jincheng''s appearance was so clear and profound in her mind. He is indifferent, ruffian, evil, overbearing, smiling He can''t get out of the way. In a short period of time, she kept pestering with him. Everything that happened seemed to be related to him. This feeling It feels like a deliberate arrangement. However, she did not know whether it was his intention or fate''s carelessness. All she knew was that she didn''t want to continue to tangle with him like this. She should keep a distance from him, the farther the better! Even, if you can, never show up in each other''s eyes again. Only in this way can she get a moment of peace and relaxation. Xi Jincheng, this poppy man! When the sky is white, Shu ran dreams with all kinds of determination to resist him and alienate him. When I wake up, it''s raining outside. The big raindrops are blown on the glass by the wind, making a "patter" sound. Shu ran got out of bed, went to the window, fingertips gently against the water reflected in the glass, down the water and fingertips down. "What ice!" She sighed in a low voice, this weather, wind and heavy rain, estimated that the temperature has dropped several degrees, right? There were several soft knocks on the door. Shu ran frowned, some displeasure was disturbed at the moment of quiet. Then he regained his composure and looked down at his clothes. He was not used to staying at other people''s home for the night. He was still a man''s home. She went to bed in her clothes last night. The famous brand is really a famous brand. Even if you sleep all night, the fluff on the sweater is still soft and smooth, and there is no such awkwardness. Although the skirt has wrinkles, it doesn''t affect the appearance. Go over and open the door. She thought she would meet Xi Jincheng''s charming face, but unexpectedly, it was the face of a strange middle-aged woman. She did not say hello, just quietly looking at the middle-aged women. "Miss Shu, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m Mr. Xi''s part-time worker. You can call me sister-in-law he just like Mr. Xi. Mr. Xi said that I''d like to invite you downstairs. He wants to eat your noodles. " Mrs. he explained her intention with a smile. She was very kind and kind. "Mr. Xi is up?" Shu ran was a little surprised because she had to take care of her mother, which accumulated over the years and caused the problem of physiological alarm clock. She would wake up at this point every day, no matter how late she went to bed last night. Xi Jincheng drank too much last night and went to bed so late that he got up so early? "Mr. Xi gets up at six o''clock every day to exercise for an hour, then has breakfast at seven thirty and goes out to work at eight." He Sao almost knows Xi Jincheng''s living habits like the back of her hand, and she doesn''t take Shu ran as an outsider''s report. "Oh, you don''t have to tell me so carefully. I don''t live here." Shu ran some unnaturally toward her smile, early in the morning was found a girl wake up from a man''s home, should no matter who will misunderstand something? Although, she and Xi Jincheng is not really a pure relationship. "OK, I''ll go down and get ready first." Sister he nodded with a smile and said nothing more about the relationship between her and Xi Jincheng. "I''ll wash first." Shu ran nodded and turned back to the room. When she closed the door, she suddenly responded: why does he have a part-time job and ask her to cook noodles? Chapter 77 Shu ran washes and goes downstairs. He Sao is cleaning the vegetables carefully. Shu ran looked at the ingredients on the table and opened her mouth in surprise. From vegetables to meat, seafood It''s as complete as the stalls on the market. "Miss Shu, I''ve finished the dishes. Let''s see what you need." Mrs. he has a gentle smile. "How can I buy so much?" There was a cold sweat in front of Shu Ran''s forehead, isn''t that exaggeration? Is she cooking noodles for him? Or do you want to be a man Han banquet? "It was sent by Sir." Mrs. he explained with a smile. When she came in just now, she saw such a large box of vegetables. She was also shocked. She thought it was a dinner party. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran helped the forehead, speechless. No more, I picked a few vegetables, some prawns, a little lean meat and a few clams. Then I pointed to those things and said to Mrs. he, "I don''t want the rest." "Well, I''ll put it in the fridge." He sister-in-law looked at Shu ran to take so several kinds only, is also a face of cold sweat. Sir, is that exaggeration? "Sister he, I cooked all the dishes and eggs you left last night. I''m sorry." Shu ran skillfully shreds the lean meat and apologizes to his sister-in-law. "Miss Shu is so polite. It''s not a good thing! Ha ha, I wish Miss Shu didn''t dislike it. " Mrs. he laughed heartily and waved her hand. "Why, I''m not a child of a wealthy family." Shu ran followed to smile next, cut shrimp back to go tendon, cut ginger silk again. "Miss Shu is so nice. She''s so beautiful. She doesn''t have airs. She''s so kind! And at first glance, you are good at housework, which means that you are a filial child and can help your parents Mrs. he is full of praise for Shu ran. Now there are not many young girls willing to cook. They are all clamoring to find a boyfriend who can cook and do housework. And also so beautiful, even with Mr. stand together, will not be compared! Shu ran just smiles and doesn''t speak. If she can choose, she doesn''t want to live like superman. But she could not choose the life she wanted, so she could only adapt herself to the present life and master it. Xi Jincheng smelled the fragrance after the exercise and couldn''t help being absorbed and went to the kitchen. Shu ran was wearing an apron with his back to him. His long hair was tied to a ponytail and hung behind him. The whole person from head to toe without too much decoration, simple, just like a housewife! Xi Jincheng takes the towel to wipe the sweat hand to pause, has the instantaneous absence of consciousness, the heart flashed a strange feeling. Too fast, too fast for him to catch. How are you, sir? The noodles will be ready in a minute Sister he saw him first and said hello to him. "Well." Xi Jincheng back to God, and look back to the eyes of Shu ran meet, he originally wanted to turn around, so the elimination. "About five minutes." Shu ran lightly said, and before and he Sao chat completely changed a tone. Xi Jincheng raised his eyebrow and nodded: "I take a bath." "Eat it and wash it, or the dough will be lump." Shu ran turned around and put the noodles into the pot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng lips slightly hook, did not speak, opened the high chair to sit down. Mrs. he left the kitchen wisely and left the space for them. It can be seen that Miss Shu is not very friendly to her husband. However, Mr. Shu is quite different from Miss, usually his breakfast is a fixed cup of coffee and a newspaper. "Sister Ho, newspaper." Xi Jincheng hung the towel around his neck and turned to shout out. Chapter 78 Sister he sent in a newspaper and gave it to Xi Jincheng. On the front page of the newspaper, there is a picture of them arguing at the crossroads yesterday morning. Although Shu ran was only photographed on the back, it was enough for the party to make an article: the mysterious woman who was suspected to be the girlfriend of Xi Jincheng, President of Tianmu group, surfaced. And the content is undoubtedly a direct attack on the authenticity of his being questioned as gay. It seems that he used her to clarify his sexual orientation! Xi Jincheng raised her eyebrows, raised her lips with a cold radian, and her eyes were frozen. Shu ran will face Sheng a bowl, is turning around to put in front of him, then looked at him to get up, didn''t even make a call to go upstairs. Shu ran frowned and pursed her lips. Carrying a face to the other side, toward the living room cleaning he sister-in-law yelled: "he sister-in-law, I cooked your share." Mrs. he quickly straightened up and looked at her, waving her hand: "no, no, I came here after breakfast!" Even if she didn''t eat it, she couldn''t share the same pot with her husband. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After thinking about it, Shu ran didn''t persuade any more. After all, it''s not her home. She''s not a guest herself. She''s just a temporary one. Sit quietly eating noodles, also don''t urge Xi Jincheng. She has said that she can eat right away. He has no problem with his ears and memory. Since he leaves at this time, it means that there is something more important than eating. He didn''t come down until he finished a whole bowl of noodles. "Sister he, I''ll go first. If Mr. Xi comes down, please tell him that the noodles are in the pot." Shu ran washed his bowl, carrying a bag to explain to he Sao Sheng. "Miss Shu, don''t you want to come with Mr. Shu?" He said, looking at the direction of the second floor, but did not see Xi Jincheng down. However, it should be fast! His living habits are very regular. Under normal circumstances, they will not be disturbed. "No, I have something else to do. I have to go first!" Shu ran smiles and goes to the porch to change her shoes. "Wait for me. I''ll see you off." Shu ran a shoe hasn''t put on foot, Xi Jincheng has a suit of downstairs stairs. A navy suit, a light blue shirt, a rose tie with the same color background, and meticulous combing of his hair set off an unattainable cold atmosphere around him. Shu ran can''t help but think back to him who wore a sweater last night. That kind of Xi Jincheng is more popular than Xi Jincheng in formal clothes! Looking at it from a distance can at least create a warm illusion, which makes people want to get close to him. It''s like when he squats in front of the cupboard looking for the menu and she sees it on the stairs She did not dare to look directly at and admit the feeling. And Xi Jincheng "Miss Shu?" He Sao patted Shu Ran''s arm lightly and called softly. "Well?" Shu ran Meng''s recollection, on a pair of smiling blue eyes, her brain is like being bombed, a chaos of war. "Sir, please wait a moment. He will take you back after breakfast." Mrs. he explained with a smile. "Well I really don''t need to... " "Miss Shu, we can''t get a taxi or a bus here. It''s far from the city! " He Sao reminds a sentence. This is a famous rich area, as if isolated from the world, beautiful environment, good air quality, here a piece of land, you can buy several better rooms in the urban area! In and out of here are all private cars. In a family''s parking lot, who is not a few? Chapter 79 Shu ran had no choice but to wring an eyebrow, had to put on slippers again, walked back to the living room to wait for him. Xi Jincheng finished eating noodles, minute hand not many many many stay in "12", this work and rest time, really like on the track. Shu ran saw him come out, quickly got up and followed him. Xi Jincheng didn''t ask her to go directly to the porch. She followed him quietly. They changed their shoes and went out together. "Address." After getting on the bus, Xi Jincheng asked faintly. "Just put it at the intersection of Chengzhong road for me, please Mr. Xi." Shu ran nodded, polite and alienated. Xi Jincheng did not respond to her, started the car, quickly out of the parking lot. Along the way, neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere solidified to the point where the breath could freeze. Shu ran had the illusion that he would have lung pain even when he was breathing. She really doesn''t like the feeling of being with Xi Jincheng. This man can always bring her all kinds of discomfort and crisis! Shu Ran is still the same as before when Liu can sent her back, down at the intersection, she just closed the door, even said thank you did not have time to say, he has driven the car, a gust of wind left. Shuran curled his lips. This man''s heart is more like a needle on the sea than a woman''s! She didn''t walk to the hospital until she couldn''t see his car on the road. ¡­¡­ For several weeks, Xi Jincheng disappeared into her life. As always, Shura shuttles through the city at night, belongs to the hospital during the day, and accompanies her mother like an angel. Night like a goblin, graceful appear in the golden age, around in different men. This seemingly peaceful but not peaceful life, she lived more and more handy. But also more and more confused, more and more panic. A feeling of losing herself made her feel uneasy all day long. She was afraid that she would be lost in this kind of infatuated life and that she would go against her original intention. She began to hate Xi Jincheng. It was his appearance that took away her line of defense and made her fall into a state of self hypnosis. When a guest handed her a cigarette, she took it unconsciously. Even when she reacted, she had already smoked a mouthful and coughed in tears. After that, she began to learn to smoke. No addiction, but someone is willing to give her money to accompany her to smoke, she will smoke. She was getting confused about where her lower limit was. In addition to still refusing men''s touch and appearance She seems to be all about money. ¡­¡­ "What do you mean?" Shu ran doesn''t want to believe it. She looks at the foreman coldly and doesn''t want to believe this fact - she has been dismissed! "I''m sorry, Ann. Our contract ends today. You can''t work here any more." The foreman looked at her apologetically and announced cruelly. "Can you give me a reason?" At this time of her, but particularly calm, no noise, no noise, just quietly looking at him, like to see through him. As usual, arrogant as if she fired him, rather than he fired her! "I''m sorry, this is the order of the superior, you know, I''m just a little..." "Is it because of the clouds?" Just because she beat yunyun and made yunyun get a turn from Xi Jincheng, so he fired her, right? "No, I swear, it''s not because of this! As you know, although yunyun and I have had a relationship, we are all adults. We are willing to get what we need. I won''t because... " "I see. Thank you for taking care of me." She has no patience to listen to him, turned around, with wages and generous liquidated damages, proud out of the nightclub. Inexplicably, she lost a job, but got a super high penalty! During this period of time, her life seems to be full of equality, lost, there will be compensation, is god suddenly think of her? Chapter 80 She''s out of work! Shu ran sits in the park in the middle of the street, looking at the people walking back and forth in front of her, but her heart is so sour that she wants to cry. No, the more like that, the less she can be defeated! Mom still needs her to make money for treatment! And, Mu Ran has been so hard, she can''t let him worry, let him shoulder the burden more heavy! She needs to be strong, can''t cry, can''t be weak, life is so cold, isn''t she already used to it? Pulling up her sleeve and wiping out the tears from the corner of her eyes, she forced herself to raise a proud smile. "Hello, Miss Shu!" A familiar voice made Shu ranmeng look up. Sure enough, Liu can was bowing slightly and smiling at her. "Mr. Liu?" Shu ran looked up at him and frowned. Her tone was not friendly: "how do you know I''m here? What can I do for you "Well, well, Mr. Xi wants to see you." Liu can explained the reason and laughed awkwardly. "What''s the matter with Mr. Xi?" Shu ran doesn''t want to see Xi Jincheng. Isn''t it nice to be away for a few weeks? Don''t see each other all your life, don''t you? Why did it pop up again? "Sorry, I don''t know that either. As you know, Mr. Xi is not a person who tells others everything. So, as subordinates, we just need to complete his instructions, and we don''t need to know what he thinks. " Liu can said apologetically. "Please tell Mr. Xi that I don''t want to see him!" Shu ran glanced at him, got up, turned his head and left. If you want to find a quiet place, you can''t lick the wound alone! "Miss Shu, please don''t embarrass me!" Liu can ran to get in front of her with a pathetic face. "Mr. Liu, please don''t embarrass me again? Did I sell it to Mr. Xi or something? Why do I have to go every time he wants to see me? Do I have this obligation? I owe him? " Shu ran cold voice, the just unemployed irritability and did not have time to calm the anger all burst out on Liu can, although understand that he is just obedient to others, but she can''t control herself. Don''t want to put temper on innocent people, Shu ran took a deep breath, pushed away Liu can: "don''t follow me any more." "Miss Shu, Mr. Xi has no malice in looking for you this time. He wants to help you..." "I don''t need it! I don''t need his help! If he could stay out of my life, I believe I would live a better life! " Shu ran glanced at him and made no secret of her disgust for Xi Jincheng. "Miss Shu, it''s better to go and make it clear to Mr. Xi. Only by persuading Mr. Xi can you avoid me disturbing you again in the future. " Liu can to Shu ran that is really no way, in his heart, Shu ran and Xi Jincheng is the same level, difficult to deal with. "I see. Where is he?" Shuran took a deep breath and calmed down. It''s no use to embarrass Liu can. As Liu can said, if Xi Jincheng is not convinced, Liu can will always be ordered to appear in front of her. "Mr. Xi is in Wanbao building." Liu can breathed a sigh of relief and made a "please" action. Shu ran didn''t speak any more. She just followed Liu can and went to the car he parked on the side of the road. Liu can opened the car door for her and put his hand over the door thoughtfully. After she got on the bus, she sat in the front passenger compartment. Shu ran found that today''s driver is a strange middle-aged man. Wanbao building It''s a place where rich people go! Such a man, will only appear in the kind of people can only look up to the place! However, it is such a high above, the status of the noble man. But always staring at her, a wine girl in the micro layer, what''s the matter? Is there no woman at their level? Chapter 81 "Mr. Liu, may I ask you a question?" Shura is sitting in the back seat, quiet and can''t be ignored. "Of course, Miss Shu, please." Liu can sat on his side and looked at her seriously. "Doesn''t Mr. Xi have a girlfriend?" As soon as the words came out, she regretted it. Especially when she saw Liu can''s clear smile staring at her quietly, she regretted that she wanted to bite off her tongue, "I don''t mean that, I..." "Don''t be nervous, Miss Shu. I won''t get it wrong." Originally, Xi Jincheng provoked her. He knew more about them than anyone else, "Mr. Xi has no girlfriend!" He laughed, he did not see Xi Jincheng to which woman heart. "Er..." She didn''t know what to say. She was shocked by his eyes and turned to look out of the window. Shy blush quietly climbed up the cheeks, dyed her white skin red, until the ears. "Ha ha..." Liu can didn''t say anything more. He just looked at her for a moment and didn''t disturb her any more. In Xi Jincheng''s world, the definition of girlfriend should be narrow, right? Nothing more than a partner in bed, he should not be a person who can find a woman to talk to but not to talk about "sex"! She asked her girlfriend, ha ha, feeling really silly, this is not the kind of simple feelings in college. It reminds her of a picture. "Rana, do you think there will be a second Shura in the world?" Lin Yuanxiang sat with her in the dark cinema and watched the secret that can''t be told with her. He asked in a low voice. "Who knows?" She put her head on his shoulder and said lazily. "If I lose the first Shura, I will find the second one..." Lin Yuanxiang rubbed her hair with his chin and said with a smile. "Don''t worry, you won''t have a chance in this life." She dismissively sipped out his poetic, overbearing said. The man who spoils her to the bone, she is not willing to let go and let him look for the second Shura! "I wish I could graduate soon!" They agreed to get married as soon as they graduated! With a happy smile and full of expectation, Lin Yuanxiang will be able to marry his beloved woman in two years and be happy together all his life. "It''s early!" She will always be very ignorant of his cold water, chewing popcorn, a happy sweet, from the mouth has been extended to every nerve endings of the body. What I didn''t expect was that her careless words, just a joke, even predicted the tragedy between them. Looking back now, I really regret saying that at that time. If she said some lucky words at that time, would the ending be different now? "Here we are, Miss Shu." I don''t know when the black BMW stops at the gate of Wanbao building. Liu can has helped her open the door and is waiting for her to get off. "Oh, yes, thank you." Busy from the recollection, Shu ran some embarrassed to smile. It''s because she hasn''t recalled the past for a long time. She can''t tell whether she is too busy or not "Miss Shu, the president is waiting for you on the seventh floor. I have to go back to the company, so I won''t go up with you. " Liu can still stood respectfully behind her, his smile like a freeze frame, kind and polite. "Oh, good." I have to go back to the company so late Chapter 82 "What are you talking about?" She condenses eyes, eyebrows light frown, red lips buckle in the snow-white teeth, face because angry and red. This sentence came out of his mouth and made her feel more ashamed than those men in the nightclub who wanted to do something to her. "What? Too little? For someone who is not a virgin... " He stopped, stuck the end of the word on the noun, looked at her slightly trembling body, he pulled the corner of his lips, "30000 yuan is enough." "Three "Ten thousand?" This figure made her think of the first time sensitively. She felt a pang of pain in her heart, but she bit her lips and refused to show any pain. In private, she hopes so much that she would rather be the man in front of her than do it with boss Zheng who is as fat as a pig or some other disgusting old men. At least he won''t make her feel disgusted when she looks at him! But at this moment, she suddenly felt that no matter which man, are better than him! "Shura, don''t tell me that you don''t feel anything about what we did together?" The expression on her face, let him clearly see the thought in her heart, is cold close to her, hand to hold her chin, blue eyes like ice staring at her. "How do you think I should feel? How good does it feel to be forced? " She was forced to raise her head, black and white apricot eyes angrily staring at him, gnashing her teeth. "Yes? I thought you''d want me to be the man you''re sleeping with, not anyone else? " His expression was conceited and mocking. "It''s the same when you turn off the light. If it''s other men, maybe they have more experience than you. I''ll feel better!" She is duplicity ground cold hum, self-esteem let her can''t so easily by he control her idea. "Damn it! You... " He raised his hand and waved it to her cheek. Shu ran tried to suppress the fear of screaming, biting her lips, closing her eyes, waiting for the huge pain on her cheek, but she didn''t wait for the expected slap for a long time. "Shura, you really have enough capital to be a professional prostitute!" Xi Jincheng threw away her and spat with disdain. "Yes, I''m a prostitute. Didn''t you know that the night you met me? What do you think I''m doing in a nightclub? Do you want to visit? Or appreciation? No, I''m just like all prostitutes. As long as you give me money, wine and bed, I''ll be happy! " She seemed to be mad and yelled at him out of control. Tears were pouring down her face. She pulled up her sleeve and wiped it dry to prevent herself from being weak in front of him. "You..." Xi Jincheng looked at her, her tears, let him have a moment of remorse, but soon he ignored. "I am such a person. If Mr. Xi wants to take care of my business when he needs it, I will be very grateful! And, so far, I''ve slept with one man. Compared with prostitutes who have slept with n men, I''m clean! Don''t worry, Mr. Xi. I''ll make it cheaper Ah Her voice turned into a cry of pain after a clap of applause. He turned his head and looked at him stubbornly. He tasted the salty smell in his mouth. "Cheap!" Xi Jincheng looked at her in disgust, turned around and walked out of the massage room quickly, leaving the silent and tearful Shu ran standing alone at the door, watching his magnificent and upright back gradually moving away. Chapter 83 Just now inexplicable courage and intense, but also with his away and gradually from her body away. Powerless against the door frame, clenched lips tightly, just did not let the sound of whimper escape from the teeth. Cheap? She had heard the word numb from the mouths of the men she had rejected, thinking that it would not hurt any more. But, why hear this word from his beautiful lips and teeth escape, unexpectedly let her so heartache? Cover left chest, there, is a big invisible hand ruthlessly grasp, pain her pale face ¡­¡­ She can''t make money in the golden age, and she can''t be idle at home. With her appearance and talent, she soon became a singer in the biggest bar in the city. Although the salary here is not as high as that in the golden age, it is quite good compared with other jobs. The most important thing is that as a singer, she doesn''t have to rely on close friends or endure the insults and freeloadings of those dirty men. She doesn''t have to spend every day in the tense defense. He never showed up since the dispute happened in Wanbao building that day. It''s as if it never appeared in her world. Everything is just her fantasy. However, she should be happy, at least not to be disturbed by him! "I am a fox who has loved for thousands of years. I have practiced for thousands of years, and I have been lonely for thousands of years. In the long night, you know for whom my red makeup is mended, and in the world of mortals, you know for whom my hair is combed. I am a fox waiting for a thousand years, waiting for a thousand years, helpless for a thousand years. Love to the depth, see me dance for you with beauty, love to pain, listen to me with singing for you. Studying hard in the cold window, you and I are deeply committed to each other, but the golden list is full of flowers and candles, but it''s a long way to go... " This song, she once sang for a person three hundred times, each sing once shed tears. But that man, is she personally pushes out, is she cuts off two emotion personally. After so many things, she didn''t want to be a drag on him. She chose to break up and take on everything by herself. Even if he left with hatred for her, he didn''t want him to stay for her because of his love, which delayed the pace of his life. He is such a serious man, persistent man who makes her feel moved. He once said to her with such treasure: "ELA, you are the most perfect and noble Queen in my heart. I will cherish you well and leave the most beautiful memories in our wedding night!" Therefore, in the whole three years of communication, he had always carefully controlled her impulse, and was not willing to destroy her beauty before marriage. If he knew that she was a broken shoe now, would he want her to be a no longer complete Shura? Maybe he has found a second Shura She doesn''t know what''s going on. Recently, she always thinks of the good memories of the past. It is clear that she should let go of the past, but she seems to be unwilling to let them go "Thank you. I''d like to present a song for you. I hope you can like it." After a song, she got up to salute the audience. "Beauty, isn''t this song sung by men and women? I''ll talk to you, right? " Under the stage, a man who drank a little high stood up and waved his glass to her. "If this gentleman doesn''t dislike it, of course ANN is very welcome! Let''s welcome this handsome guy to the stage She still used the pseudonym in the golden age, and she didn''t want to let the filth here belittle the name her father took for her. Chapter 84 "Would you like to have a snack with us after work?" The demon patted her on the shoulder and pulled back her wandering consciousness. "No, I have to go home." Shu ran shakes her head, smiles and refuses her invitation. "All right! Be careful on the way home The demon shrugged his shoulders with regret and asked with concern. "Good." She nodded, sorted out and left the bar. ¡­¡­ She still takes care of her mother during the day, mends her sleep when her mother is asleep, and goes to the bar to sing at night This kind of life, she has been three years, during this period of time, she suddenly found that some can not adapt. She didn''t know how she was, why her heart was always empty and lost, like losing something important. "Sister, are you ok?" Shu Muran worried looking at the opposite dazed Shu ran. She was holding chopsticks in the folder porridge, mechanical stretch to the bowl clip, and then into the mouth, but chopsticks is empty. "It''s OK." She gave him a blank look, and then continued to eat. "Sister, what happened?" Recently, she is always out of her mind. She often goes to fetch water with a hot water bottle. As a result, she comes back with an empty hot water bottle for a long time. I went to have a meal, but I didn''t see anyone for a long time. When he ran to find her, I saw her sitting in the canteen in a daze, and I didn''t know what to think. But every time she was asked, she shook her head and said it was OK. "Why? What can happen! " Yeah, isn''t it the same as before? She lost her smile, but with a smile, she dropped the corner of her mouth again, with a bitter face that wanted to cry without tears. "Sister, is it mother''s disease..." "Don''t talk nonsense, mom is fine! Even the doctor said that mother''s spirit is much better than before, don''t crow mouth She glared at him and said angrily. "Sorry, I didn''t mean that." Shu Muran wrongly flat mouth, her mother is his mother, OK, she why as if he wants to curse his mother? He''s just worried about her! "Well Sorry, Muran, I didn''t mean to Seeing his sad expression, she suddenly realized what she had just said. She quickly reached out and stroked his head and said apologetically. "Sister, tell me, what''s the matter with you? I''m really worried about you when you look like this! " Shu Mu ran seized her hand and said sincerely. "I''m really OK, you don''t have to worry about me! It''s you. You''re about to take the exam. Try your best to spend time on review and try your best to cope with the exam. You must give me good grades, you know? " Only in this way, her guilt can also get some comfort, so that she won''t feel deeply sorry for her dead father. She didn''t take good care of the family. "Sister, I will." He knew that she would not tell him what was on her mind, so he sighed helplessly. In addition to better study, it seems that nothing can repay this sister who has paid too much for her family. "That''s good. Eat it quickly, and then go to school. It''s time for me to go back to the ward. I don''t know if my mother is awake. " She touched his head again, got up and left the table. And the bowl of porridge, or to maintain the level line "Sister, you wait for me, I will let you live a happy life! I won''t let you be so tired again Shu Muran silently swears to her back, eyes full of Yingying tears. His elder sister did not allow him to shed tears. Only on the day of his father''s death did his mother hold them for two days and two nights. From then on, his elder sister never allowed him to shed tears again. She said that men should not easily shed tears, should learn to be strong, learn to endure, learn to bear If you really want to cry, go out and do more things. Use your tears to make money. Don''t waste your time doing meaningless things. Chapter 85 "Mom, is it cold?" Shu ran pushed her mother''s wheelchair to bask in the sun in the garden behind the hospital. In late autumn, it was already a little cool. "It''s not cold. I haven''t been in the sun for a long time. It''s so comfortable." The old people who have been lying in bed for a long time seem to forget the taste of the sun. They hold their heads up, block their eyebrows with their hands, and squint as if they want to see the sun clearly. "Mom, when you''re better, I''ll take you out in the sun every day!" Maybe for others, it''s just something you can do when you step out of the door with your feet. But for them, it is a difficult thing, this kind of bitterness, they are hidden in their hearts, no one is willing to say it, afraid to make each other sad. "Ha ha, good." Mother nodded with a smile, long-term chemotherapy torture, her youth is no longer, once beauty earlier away from her, her face, only pale. "Mom, let''s go back. It''s windy." Shu ran squatted down, pulled the blanket on her body, and said softly. "Well, go back." Although she is not satisfied with this moment of sunshine, she can''t catch a cold any more, otherwise, it will increase her burden. "Tomorrow, I''ll bring you out." She smiles and promises to her, face to face with her. "Good." Gentle should, nod attached. "Mom is so nice..." "Miss Shu?" A familiar voice called after her. This voice, let her heart tight, a burst of joy, tension mixed hope, this excitement, let her inexplicable tremble. "Mr. Liu..." When she slowly stood up and turned around, she saw a girl standing beside Liu can who she didn''t know. The surging expectation disintegrated in her heart and was replaced by strong disappointment. "How is Miss Shu in the hospital? What''s this Liu can looks at Shu''s mother, who is like a dead tree in the wheelchair, with deep thoughts in her eyes. "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. This is my mother. Mom, this is Mr. Liu." Shu ran quietly smiles to introduce them, but at the same time, she is worried that Liu can won''t show her work in the nightclub in front of her mother, right? "Hello, Mrs. Shu. My name is Liu can. This is my wife, Meifang." Liu can bent down, reached out and held the old man''s hand, which was full of dry wood, with a gentle smile. "It''s Mr. Liu! You have a good eye for such a beautiful wife Shu''s mother was so happy that she laughed. "Mrs. Shu is flattering." Liu can''s wife blushed and lowered her head shyly. "Ha ha, I''m not talking nonsense. You can ask Mr. Liu!" Shu''s mother pointed to Liu can and said with a smile. "Thank you, Mrs. Shu. I''ve always thought so, but she won''t let me say it!" Liu can shows the activity that Shu Ran has never seen before, and tells his mother a joke. This let Shu ran some accident, she thought, Liu can is what she saw, serious, meticulous, do everything seriously, did not expect, he will joke! "Can Mei fang was so angry that she beat him on the back with her hand. "Are you ashamed of me?" "Ha ha..." Shu''s mother smiles happily at the picture of their bickering, but she has unspeakable pain in her heart. "Why is Mr. Liu in the hospital? Are you here to see people? " Shuran carefully finds out the self reproach in her mother''s eyes, and is busy looking for the topic to diverge. "Meifang is pregnant. We are here for regular check-up. I didn''t expect to meet you and Mrs. Shu here. " Liu can said with a happy smile. "Really, Congratulations!" She really doesn''t know what to say! Clearly want to put their two husband and wife''s love temporarily grid open mother, did not expect, no words to find words also so difficult! "Thank you." Mei fang nodded shyly. "By the way, are Mr. Liu and Ranran colleagues?" Shu''s mother asked suddenly. Chapter 86 This problem makes Shu Ran''s heart almost jump out of her throat. Suddenly, she seems to realize what kind of state of mind those prisoners were in before they were sentenced. She pursed her lips tightly and looked at Liu can nervously. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Liu can''s reply made her heart fall back to its original place. She was relieved and looked at him gratefully. He gave her a faint smile. "Mr. Liu, I''ll trouble you to take care of Ranran in the future. This child is too strong to admit defeat in anything. I''m afraid she will be in the company..." "Mom!" Shu ran felt embarrassed and just wanted to take her mother away from this extremely embarrassing place. "Ha ha, Mrs. Shu, don''t worry. Miss Shu has done a good job and is valued by our boss." Liu can took a look at Shu ran and said with some meaning. Shu ran turned his head and didn''t dare to analyze the meaning in his eyes. "That''s good, that''s good! Mr. Liu, please help me to thank your boss. For my patient, I have specially arranged night shift for Rana to take care of me at the same time. Thank him so much! " Shu''s mother pulls Liu can''s hand in a moving way, with crystal clear tears in her turbid eyes. "Mrs. Shu, you are serious. This is..." "Mr. Liu, I''ll take my mother in first. She''s been blowing for a long time." She interrupted Liu can''s words and nodded apologetically to him. She was afraid that if she talked about it again, her heart would not hold up. "Well, well, Mrs. Shu, have a good rest. I''ll see you another day." Liu can busily takes Meifang out of the way and politely greets Shu''s mother. "Thank you, Mr. Liu. I hope you can take good care of her in the future Mother Shu looked at him gratefully, and her eyes were full of gratitude and trust. "I will, don''t worry!" Liu can nodded seriously, without any perfunctory meaning. "Well, I''ll go back first. Goodbye, Mr. Liu! Goodbye, Mei fang It seems that the old people always have different nostalgia for parting from the young people. Shu ran pushed her out a long way, she still kept looking back at Liu can and his wife, constantly waving goodbye to them. ¡­¡­ At midnight, the streets are busier than in the daytime. There are stalls and night stands everywhere. There are dozens of stalls in two rows, but they are all occupied. Shu ran walks aimlessly in the street. After listening to Liu can''s words in the morning, she never calms down. "Miss Shu, can I talk to you alone?" She was carrying a thermos to fetch water. Unexpectedly, Liu can was waiting for her outside the door. What does he want to talk to her about? In addition to Xi Jincheng, there seems to be no intersection between them, and there is nothing to talk about. However, he didn''t show her work in front of her mother just now. She should thank him for his love and reason. Nodding, she took the lead and led him to the top floor platform. "You mean that I will be dismissed by the golden age, which is the order of Xi Jincheng?" The news made her angry. She could not help clenching her fist, and then she tried to resist the impulse of swearing. No wonder, no wonder the foreman''s eyes were so ambiguous, envious and pitying when he said he wanted to dismiss her! At that time, he must feel that she is going to live a "beautiful" life! "Yes." Liu can nodded, affirmed her question, looked at her and took a deep breath. He then said, "in fact, Mr. Xi is not malicious. On the contrary, he just wants to help you." Even he had never seen Xi Jincheng pay so much attention to anyone. Chapter 87 "That''s funny. He made me lose my job. Do you want me to thank him?" Shu ran sneers sarcastically. Does he think he is the Savior? Is it to save a girl who strays into the world of mortals? There are so many ladies in the world, why doesn''t he help them one by one? "Miss Shu, listen to me calmly, will you?" Her anger was within his expectation and reasonable. "I''m calm now." Yes, if she didn''t calm down, she would have gone to kill! Mother is still lying in the hospital waiting for her money to survive, relatives there are a series of astronomical debts waiting for her to pay, but he so self assertion cut off her livelihood! "Mr. Xi doesn''t want you to work in a nightclub for fear that you will be bullied. In fact, you are not a bad woman. Although you work in a romantic place, your eyes can''t deceive people. That kind of place is a big dye vat. Sooner or later, you will get used to this kind of environment. You won''t resist as much as you do now. Your heart will drift with the current and no longer be firm. " Liu can pause, secretly observed her face, unfortunately, her face is only indifferent calm, this kind of expression, with Xi Jincheng really like. "Why is he in charge of me? What qualifications does he have? If it wasn''t for him, my bottom line would not be lowered again and again. I''m not what I was at the beginning, and all this was caused by him. Don''t you know? " Hum, that night, let her heart like he said, no longer so resistant! Maybe, just maybe If someone offered a high price, she might As long as it''s not Xi Jincheng! "Sorry, I apologize for Mr. Xi." That night, he knew better than anyone that it was his room and he watched Xi Jincheng carry her in. On the way home, he received a furious phone call from Xi Jincheng, "Liu can, why the hell did you get me a virgin?" Only then did he realize that there seemed to be some big rules. But what happened that night was not Xi Jincheng''s own. More accurately, they did not expect that Shu ran was really a different woman from other women in the nightclub! But at that time, Xi Jincheng was drugged There''s no way! "You don''t need to apologize to me. It''s none of your business to take responsibility for one person''s work." She didn''t want to say anything affectably. When she saw the money, at least she comforted herself. What she paid always paid in return! Even if she is stepping on their own self-esteem so tell yourself! She knows that she can''t turn around now and blame him for dumping her a sum of money. Reality has proved that she really needs money! A lot of money! "Miss Shu, Mr. Xi treats you differently. I have been with him for nearly six years. I have never left him since he was tested by his family and started from scratch to become a leading business leader and a powerful president. His mind can''t hide from me. You are different from the women around him. He has feelings for you. " Although it is not love, but at least, Xi Jincheng is really concerned about her. "I don''t need feelings." Otherwise, she would not push away such a good man who loves her so much. She will no longer believe that in this world, there are any men who will be as good to her as he is! Not to mention a man like Xi Jincheng! What Xi Jincheng wants is just for a moment''s freshness! Perhaps it was her repeated refusal to let him rise to the idea of tame! Chapter 88 "Miss Shu, just now I asked the doctor in charge of your school. It seems that your school needs a lot of money for surgery. Or... " "Mr. Liu, the relationship between you and me is not as deep as Xi Jincheng, is it? If you want to open your mouth to help me, please don''t open your mouth. I won''t accept any help from you, including Xi Jincheng! I just ask you to tell him for me. In the future, please don''t interfere in my life again! No matter what I do, I don''t need him to care! " dissimilarity? What''s the difference between her and him? Is it just more than his women? "Miss Shu, do you hate Mr. Xi?" Why, when it comes to Xi Jincheng, she is like a hedgehog, full of alert and defense. Is it because of that night? "You taught me how to like him." She slightly raised her chin and looked coldly at him. "No wonder Mr. Xi will like you!" He suddenly understood something he didn''t understand before. "There are a lot of people who like me. He''s just one of them." She classified him as one of those shameless people who had a bad heart for her. "That day, he went to wanbaolou to tell you about the dismissal of you by the nightclub, and he wanted to help you arrange a suitable job for you. It''s just that I don''t know why it''s going to end. " Liu can shook his head helplessly. It was a good thing, but in the end, it turned into another misunderstanding. "I don''t need to..." She faltered for a while, suddenly felt dark in front of her eyes, as if the air around her had been drained, making it difficult for her to breathe. Truth, why are you always late? "Ba ba ba..." A burst of harsh friction between the tire and the ground and the roar of the horn awakened Shu ran. She looked blankly at the environment in front of her. How did she stand in the middle of the road? "Yes I''m sorry, I''m sorry! " Busy toward almost hit her car bowed, repeatedly apologized, back to the zebra crossing. "Don''t drag others down if you want to die?" When the car passed her, I still scolded her severely. "I''m sorry!" He apologized and bowed his head like a child who did something wrong. A drop of tears fell on the concrete floor, quickly attracted by the dust, two drops Three drops Four drops Simply, she squatted down, holding her knee, buried her head in it, and cried loudly. She wants to die! This idea appeared in her mind more than once. She was so tired, so tired, that she could only think of escaping this kind of life with death. Whether it''s mental or physical, she feels tired, so tired that she can''t find an outlet. Her life, in addition to making money, or making money, but no matter how hard she tries to make money, or can not maintain her mother''s medical expenses. Sometimes, she will hate, also hate, hate why he is not born in a rich family, hate why he is so useless, even a family can not support, hate why he still lives in this world. She complained about why her father left so early, why her mother was so sick, and why God was so unfair But in addition to the deeper torture in her heart, silent suffering, pressure and fatigue, she still has to face the reality. She can''t be so selfish. She can''t think of herself without worrying about her mother and brother''s feelings. If she died, what would her mother do and what would her brother do? She can''t let her brother follow her lead and give up his bright future. He has been so diligent in his studies, and his grades have always been the top of the school. He has won scholarships every semester, and he is even the only designated student of Jinqiao university recommended by the school. Unfortunately, for the sake of his mother and to help her sister share some of the work, he refused this wonderful opportunity Even death needs more courage than living! If she is selfish enough, she will not live to now! Live so hard, so tired Chapter 89 "I can''t guess whether you are good or bad recently. I don''t want to ask too many questions, but he locked each other''s play. I can''t guess. It''s lonesome to get along with each other. They just muddle along and can''t feel each touch. It''s real and hot... " Vaguely, she saw the familiar and strange face, he was standing in front of her. Looking at her quietly and coldly, there is a certain contempt in her eyes She stood up in horror and looked at him without blinking. She was afraid that it was just another fantasy. Holding the microphone tightly with white knuckles, the singing stopped suddenly. Xi Jincheng, does he think she is really incurable? He just pulled her out of the golden age nightclub, she turned and threw into another place? Does he think she is the kind of shameless, shameless woman? "Shu ran, you really have enough capital to be a professional woman!" His sarcastic, disgusting voice in her ears, his cold, such as winter eyes, let her feel ashamed. "Shu ran, you really have enough capital to be a professional woman!" "Shu ran, you really have enough capital to be a professional woman!" "Shu ran, you really have enough capital to be a professional woman!" ¡­¡­ Enough! It''s not like that! Shu Ran is not a bad woman! She shook her head hard, shaking away the repeated sounds in her ears. "Xi Jincheng, I didn''t mean what I said that day! I... " Originally, it was really her fantasy! Standing in front of, is not Xi Jincheng at all, and she finally summoned the courage, looking at the man in front of and annihilated. "Shu ran?" With uncertainty and surprise, the man frowned at her. "Mr. Yin." She recognized him. He used to be Lin Yuanxiang''s good brother in the upper bunk. When she dated Lin Yuanxiang, he often followed them with his girlfriend. "You..." How can I sing here? He couldn''t ask, thinking that maybe, maybe, maybe she was just improvising on stage. He remembers that her family is not bad, and with her grades in school, it''s not difficult to find a good job! Even if singing is her hobby, it is impossible for her to sing in such a place. "Hello! What a chat! Sing Someone below the stage called out discontentedly and interrupted their conversation. "To chat, go to bed after work! Don''t waste your time here Someone echoed, his words immediately attracted the laughter of the whole audience, she felt their ambiguous eyes. Shu ran cold face, Mou Guang a chill, swept the eyes of the people under the stage. Ha ha, I really don''t want to meet acquaintances in such an embarrassing place, or such acquaintances. "I''m sorry, Mr. Yin. I have to work." "Well I''ll wait for you. " Yin Fenghua looks back and leaves the stage quickly. He retreats to the back corner and looks at Shu ran on the stage thoughtfully. "If the freedom you want is near and far, I''d rather go back to my own life. If the gentleness between cold and hot is your excuse, then I would rather never take you seriously. In the end, I don''t want to pursue who is right and who is wrong. The more people care, the more they can''t guess... " She took the microphone, insisted on the song, just ran into the backstage. This kind of encounter, she had psychological preparation, but when the real face, or some unprepared, unable to deal with. Chapter 90 "You haven''t contacted Yuanxiang in these years. What happened?" Sitting in the stall, they sat opposite each other. This is the place they used to patronize, leaving a lot of good memories. Now, things are different. "We broke up." She smiles faintly, as if nothing happened, as if telling other people''s stories. "I know." Yin Fenghua didn''t nod unexpectedly. She watched her fingers holding the wine cup turn white due to excessive force. She hasn''t changed at all, she is still not good at lying; she has changed a lot, more beautiful, more charming "Yuanxiang must hate me very much." She bowed her head and grinned bitterly at herself. In the past three years, she often woke up in his resentful and unacceptable eyes, and then had no sleep. "Why do you think he will hate you? He loves you so much It''s just that I don''t understand. " In this world, how many men can love her like Lin Yuanxiang? That guy, he loves her with his life! Yin Fenghua took a big sip of beer and turned to look at the river. The reflection of the neon light rippled on the water. "I''m sorry for him. I owe him." Shu ran gently shakes the beer in the glass and murmurs apologetically. "Rana, can you tell me why you broke up suddenly in those years?" He can''t forget the scene at the airport. Everyone can''t understand why she proposed to break up. They have always been so in love, even the father of Lin, who was originally in a state of opposition, was moved by them and acquiesced in their love! "It''s my own business." She didn''t tell them about her family change. She didn''t want to see sympathy in their eyes, and didn''t want to drag down Lin Yuanxiang. "Can''t I even say it?" He excitedly across the table, holding her hand, beer spilled from the glass, wet the back of both hands. "Yin Xuechang..." She looked at him in surprise, wondering what his impulse was. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" As if waking up from a dream, he quickly retracted his hand, blushed and bowed his head, apologizing frequently. "It''s late. I should go back." Shuran ignores the doubts in her heart and stands up with her bag. "OK, I''ll see you off." He stood up and looked at her eagerly. "No, it''s very close to here. I want to walk alone." She declined his kindness and left without looking back. His eyes are too eager for her to pretend that she doesn''t know anything and make her uncomfortable. "Rana, you have to wait for me! In three years, I will come back to you! In this life, we will never separate again! " In the crowded airport, the radio has been urging their passengers to board. However, Lin Yuanxiang still reluctantly took Shu Ran''s hand and couldn''t let it go. "Yuanxiang, don''t do that. It''s too late." She drew back, eyes dodging, dare not look at his affectionate eyes. "Promise me you''ll wait for me, won''t you?" I don''t know why. At this moment, he felt deeply uneasy. She seemed to have something on her mind to hide from him. "Yuanxiang, when you go to the United States, you must take good care of yourself. Remember to eat, add clothes when it''s cold, and cover the quilt when you go to bed at night. Don''t eat instant noodles all the time, pay more attention to rest, and don''t get out of the book all the time! You know what? " Her answer is not what she asked, but tears have slipped unconsciously. Chapter 91 "ELA, don''t cry. We can still talk on the phone and talk about videos. As long as I have time, I will fly back to see you! Don''t cry, will you? " He held her in his heart, letting her tears wet the white shirt. This is the woman he loves with his life. He never wants to let her shed a tear or feel unhappy "Yuanxiang, I We... " She choked, just a word, just a few words, but she could not say it. "Rana, is there something you didn''t tell me?" She''s so unusual today. It''s different from usual. He can''t feel her heart "Yuanxiang..." Her lips, all the words are stuck in the throat, only tears more turbulent spread in the face, silently looking at his eyes, there is a deep pain and unbearable. "Rana, what happened? You told me! I can''t go to America! " It was not his intention to go to the United States, it was forced by his family. If it wasn''t for Ranran''s insistence that he should go to further study, he would not leave her alone! "Yuanxiang, let''s break up!" Shu Ran''s teeth broke her lower lip, and there were bright red blood beads spilling over. She was washed down by tears, and there was a sad trace on her chin. "What are you talking about?" His face suddenly lose color, a face can''t believe expression looking at Shu ran, as if in front of crying is not Shu ran, but a stranger. "Let''s break up! You go to America and study hard. Don''t come back in a hurry! " The wound on her lips didn''t make her feel pain at all. She was still biting her lips desperately and didn''t cry aloud. "Rana, are you kidding?" He didn''t want to believe it was true. He shook his head and grasped her arm tightly. In his soft eyes, he was surprised, at a loss and at a loss. "No, I''m serious." She almost sobbed, step by step back. "Tell me, did my father say something to you? Is that what he wants you to do? " Unable to accept the fact, Lin Yuanxiang stares resentfully at Xu''s father not far away. He has been openly and secretly said a lot of things that hurt and threatened Ranran. This time, he must have done it! "No, Yuanxiang, it''s none of my uncle''s business..." "Then tell me, why?! You must give me a reason to persuade me Lin Yuanxiang clasped her shoulder, shook her hard and yelled at her with red eyes. This is the first time he spoke to her loudly, the first time he was angry with her "I like other people." She broke free of his hand, and before he could react, she turned and ran out of the airport. Heart, so painful that she forgot how to breathe, everything in front of her became so fuzzy "Shu ran! You''ll regret it. You will regret it Far away, she still heard his voice, the cry of pain, resentment, unwilling, she heard the voice of his tears She did not dare to look back, because, she already began to regret! The man who loves her deeply is also the man she loves deeply. This first love full of good memories, a love full of moving, it is her hand to tear it up, it is her hand to bury it in the crowd! No matter how beautiful the first love is, it''s only the first love after all. She can''t live on a relationship that has become a sad ending in the past! She can only strive to move forward, climb up Only money, enough money, is the direction of her efforts, the goal of struggle. Like many people in the world, she is just a money slave who lives for money! She has always known that people like her, who are short of money and calculate every cent, should not have self-esteem and pride. But she is sad to have! Chapter 92 After that encounter, Yin Fenghua would appear in the bar every night. Find a place in the corner, listen to her singing, and then wait for her to get off work and send her home. Time passed quickly, and two months passed in a twinkling. In the past two months, he had been through rain and wind. Their topic is far away from Lin Yuanxiang, memories, are once happy time. From his eyes, she is sensitive to some subtle things, she is smart not to pierce, but carefully maintain the relationship between the two people. She knew that he was married and that his wife was not the sister she knew. He said almost everything to her and told her that he didn''t love his wife and would marry her. It was a family relationship. "Mr. Yin, you''d better not come to the bar in the future." "Rana, just call me Fenghua." He corrected the title for two months, but she still insisted on not changing it, which gave him a headache. "That''s what I always call it. I''m used to it! Ha ha She pretended to be silly and refused to accept his offer with a smile. Only in this way can she keep her distance from him. "Ran ran..." "I''m here, Mr. Yin. Thank you for sending me back!" She interrupted him as if by accident. Looking back, smiling at him, politely bent down toward him. "Oh, here it is?" He looked up at the hospital building, some reluctant. "Well, it''s so late. Yin Xuechang drives carefully on the road." Shu ran never sent out any invitation to him, even went upstairs to sit down. "Oh, good." He nodded and looked at her, but he didn''t mean to leave. "Goodbye, Mr. Yin." She did not hesitate, turned away, she would not give him any chance to speak. "Goodbye." Looking at her thin back in the street lamp pull down more and more weak, let a person pity. Standing in the same place, watching her figure disappear in the elevator, he is still reluctant to leave. He liked her, and from the moment he saw her, he fell in love with her deeply. At that time, she was pure, innocent, happy like an angel, and always brought a kind of comfortable pleasure to people inadvertently. Unfortunately, he knew her because she was Lin Yuanxiang''s girlfriend. Lin Yuanxiang is his best brother, best friend. The words "loyalty" make him retreat and step forward. He can only look at her from a distance and love her secretly "Ranran, this is my brother, Yin Fenghua!" Lin Yuanxiang put his hand on his shoulder and introduced to Shu ran. "Hello, Mr. Yin. My name is Shu ran. Nice to meet you!" Shu ran Yang with a sweet smile, deep pear vortex, pure eyes like spring water, black and white clear flow of crystal light, like two will be luminous black crystal. "Good boy! Bear, where did you find the treasure Yin Fenghua looks at Shu ran in amazement, reaches out his hand and slaps Lin Yuanxiang heavily in the back of his head, and complains discontentedly. "Little bear?" Ignoring Lin Yuanxiang''s cry, Shu Ran is more interested in this nickname. Originally, Xiang''s nickname is bear, ha ha, it''s so cute! "Rana, don''t learn from him!" Lin Yuanxiang made an effort to pull her behind him and warned her seriously. "Hey, smelly boy, how can you ruin my image in front of beautiful women like this?" Yin Fenghua pretends to shout angrily, but his eyes secretly look at Shu ran behind Lin Yuanxiang. This girl, let him lose the rhythm of heartbeat at the first sight. Chapter 93 "Yuanxiang, are your friends much more handsome than you?" Shu Ran''s small head came out from behind Lin Yuanxiang, winked at Xu Fenghua and said with a mischievous smile. "Shu ran!" Lin Yuanxiang yelled angrily. Three people immediately make a mess, happy as if they have known each other for a long time The more he got along with her, the more his heart sank, the more he could not extricate himself, and the more painful he was. So, he had to try to make girlfriends, try to focus on other girls, try to ignore the desire for her, the impact on her. During that time, he changed five girlfriends in a semester. Until he met a schoolgirl who was a little similar to her, he began to deceive herself and treat her as Shura''s "love". That love is heavy, deep, but also painful heart! Because I love her, I hope she can be happy and happy. He knows that Lin Yuanxiang loves her more than him and can bring her happiness and happiness more than him. So he held back his selfishness and buried the love in his heart. Now, her identity is no longer the brother''s girlfriend, but he still can''t express to her, still can''t have her - he''s married, already married! He knows that he shouldn''t go to the bar every night to see her, he shouldn''t fantasize about having results with her, he shouldn''t hold any hope, he shouldn''t get close to her But, so many years did not see, was deeply buried in his heart that love, but in the moment to see her, like a resurgence. It''s beyond his control! What on earth should he do with her? ¡­¡­ "It''s really hard for you these years." The old voice of the village head, with helplessness and pity. "It''s not hard. It''s what children should do." Shu ran smiles and returns mechanically. After listening to this conversation for three years, she was tired of it, but she had to listen to it again. She knew that he was good to her, but she had to be grateful to him. "You are so kind that you just think about your mother and don''t even think about your marriage. How many 25 years can a girl have? After a long time... " It''s time to get to the point. "Uncle village head, I don''t want to talk about it now. I won''t get married these years." She knew that the village head wanted her to marry his son. That''s why he lent her 100000 yuan. But she didn''t like his son "So..." The village head pondered, but there was no other expression. After hesitation, he slowly said, "ah Cheng is almost thirty. I want to find a girl for him this year to do the wedding..." Acheng is his son. From childhood to adulthood, he likes Shura, which is almost known to the whole village. "Uncle village head, don''t worry. I''ll collect your money as soon as possible and return it to you. It won''t delay the wedding of brother a Cheng." What should come is always coming, borrowed, and always returned "After a while, don''t blame the village head. As you know, we countrymen don''t have four or five story buildings. Which girl will look up to us? So... " The village head sighed helplessly, this society is too realistic! "Well, I know, I understand! Uncle village head, I''m really sorry that I owe you so long. " Shu ran doesn''t blame him for asking her for money at this time, but he is incompetent. How can he blame others for his fault? He was the first one to lend her money. When she learned about her mother''s illness, her father had just passed away, and there was not even a host in the family. She was anxious and afraid to ask for help, but no one dared to lend money to such an insecure family. It was the village head who took the lead in taking money to help their family. She will certainly repay this kindness! Chapter 94 "I''m so sorry for you, Rana." The village head looked at her apologetically, shaking his head and sighing again. What a nice girl, knowledgeable, kind and beautiful. If she is willing to marry ah Cheng, the 100000 yuan for building a house can be saved. Unfortunately, ah Cheng is not so lucky. "It doesn''t matter, uncle village head. I should apologize to you and Acheng. Don''t worry. I''ll raise money as soon as possible, and I''ll send it to your house. " Shuran is still smiling, but her eyes are red. "I''ll go back first. The weather forecast says there will be thunderstorms in the afternoon, and the millet is still on the field! By the way, don''t buy rice in the city. It''s too expensive. Just come to my uncle''s house and get it, you know? " Although the countrymen are poor, there is plenty of food! "Thank you, uncle. We haven''t finished the rice you brought last time." She said gratefully as she took him out. In recent years, she hardly bought a grain of rice, which was given to them by the village head. "That''s good, that''s good." The village head nodded, as if to himself, his back has been bent, in the sun, reflecting a sad shadow. "Uncle village head..." I don''t know why, looking at his back, her nose straight acid, can''t help running over, hugged him, "Ranran, I''m sorry for you old man, I''m sorry for brother Acheng, I''m really sorry!" She knows that a Cheng has been waiting for her for 20 years "Silly child, how can you force me to deal with emotional matters? It''s better to quarrel and divorce because of emotional problems after they get married! Uncle, I don''t blame you. It''s just that ah Cheng is a bit stubborn, but he has given you a lot of trouble. I hope you don''t have to worry with him. " The village head laughs. He likes this girl from the bottom of his heart. Although I really hope I can be a daughter-in-law, as he said, how can I be reluctant to deal with emotional matters? "Sorry..." Over the years, because of a Cheng''s relationship, she has misunderstood him all the time. She always thinks that he is kind to their family. He is trying to please her and wants her to marry a Cheng. Now she understands that this old man is the one who is most sincere to her! It''s like dad and daughter "Well, well, go back and take good care of your mother." The village head patted her on the shoulder, and her bent body soon drowned the noisy gate. There, it''s like something happened. "As a daughter, I will repay you for taking care of our family. Please protect your body and give me time!" She swore to herself in the direction that she couldn''t see. ¡­¡­ Back in the ward, the attending doctor just came out of the ward and nodded to her when he saw her. Shu ran nodded clearly and followed him silently, but he began to feel uneasy. Is mother''s condition getting worse? When he came to the doctor''s office, Shu ran closed the door. "Dr. Li, is my mother''s illness getting worse again?" Shu ran asked directly. Kwai, well, your mom''s illness is estimated to have to be operated as soon as possible. The doctor nodded solemnly: "think about it!" "Didn''t you say that my mother''s body is not suitable for surgery?" Shu ran frowned tightly. Isn''t that why they lived here for more than half a year? "The current situation is not optimistic, we can only choose a better treatment for your mother, if not surgery..." The doctor shook his head and said no more. Shu ran throat stretched next, Mou color is dim, she didn''t ask to go on, already knew the doctor didn''t finish words, hidden what words. Chapter 95 It''s raining hard outside when I get off work in the evening. It''s still Yin Fenghua who sent her back. Shu ran told him several times to stop going to the bar every day. But he didn''t listen at all. He would show up on time every day. After saying goodbye to Yin Fenghua, Shu ran turns around and is blocked at the door by Shu Muran. "Sister, who is he?" Shu Mu ran toward her to squeeze eyebrows to make an eye of ground hey, the treacherous smile two, ambiguous ground asks. Worried that she didn''t bring an umbrella, he waited at the gate of the hospital with the umbrella, waiting for her to get off work. Unexpectedly, he saw Yin Fenghua who sent her back. "He was a senior in college." She didn''t lie. She looked at the car and said calmly. "Just a senior?" Shu Mu ran observes the facial expression on her face, don''t miss any trace. Sister to this age, it is time to find a boyfriend. If a girl missed this precious time, how difficult it would be to find a better boyfriend! He doesn''t want to aggrieve his sister because of his family and his mother. "Well, just a senior." She looked at him, and his eyes crossed, very sure, leaving no room to say. "Oh." He was obviously a little disappointed, no longer said anything, reached for her shoulder, took her into his arms, put the umbrella over her, "let''s go." "Well." Nodding, she nestled in his arms, warm enough to make her nose sour. Unexpectedly, this little guy who has been a child in her eyes has grown up enough to protect a girl. He is a head higher than her, as long as she gently deviates, her head will be able to lean on his broad shoulders. "What''s the matter?" Sensitive to her sadness, he looked down at shuran in his arms. "Nothing. I just think time flies." She looked up at him with emotion. All these years, she was too busy to pay attention to him. Now she suddenly felt that the boy was more and more handsome! Almost catching up with Xi Jincheng Stop! The three words so easily, naturally appeared in her mind, naturally was taken out by her as a standard to measure! When was she so poisoned? Shu ran lowered her head to hide her inner panic. "Sister, are you ok?" He obviously noticed her strange eyes just now, as if what appeared in her eyes was not his reflection, but someone! "Nothing." She reluctantly smile, "there must be a lot of girls like you, chase you?" "Well What are you talking about? " He blushed shyly. I don''t know if he was lucky or unfortunate. He was regarded as a school grass by some boring people. There are a lot of love letters in his book box every day. It''s boring enough. Why did she suddenly ask this? "Is it true?" Shu ran followed in front of his eyes, ready to break the casserole and asked in the end: "do you have a girl you like? If you have one, show it to my sister? " Ha ha, such a handsome boy, and study so well, unless those girls are blind! "I''m not going to have a girlfriend." Shu Mu ran grins at her and directly extinguishes her little flame of hope. He agreed with himself that he would never find a girlfriend or get married before he was 30 years old. "How? You are the only boy in our family. If you don''t have a girlfriend, mom will be very sad! " Patting him on the back, she chuckled. "You are not the same!" He retorted immediately. So they looked at each other and kept silent. Chapter 96 "But when I find you, how can I leave no one to watch your mother? Come on, your mother is sick again Can''t wait for them to take the umbrella, only to see the head nurse has rushed over, loudly accused. "What Shu ran screamed in horror. She felt black in front of her eyes and couldn''t take care of anything. She ran to the stairs. "Wait for me, sister!" Shu Muran can no longer take care of the umbrella in his hand. He throws it away and chases Shu ran quickly. Please! Please don''t worry! Mom, please The staircase in front of her eyes was gradually blurred by tears, and she could not see which grid was which grid. She ran mechanically, and the wind in her ear was "whirring". "Ah One foot stepped on the air, her waving hands had no time to grasp the railing, the whole person rolled down. It didn''t stop until it hit the wall on the platform. A dizzy feeling made her hold her forehead and shake her head. The clothes on the body were worn out in many places, blood flowed from the knees and penetrated the jeans. "Sister! Sister When Shu Muran catches up, she is struggling to get up, regardless of the injury on her body, holding on to go up with tears. "I''m fine. Hurry up and go to the operating room first!" She pushed him, gritted her teeth, endured the pain all over her body, and was strong enough not to let the tears flow down. "But..." "Go She yelled, because of fear, because of tension, because of pain, she lost her reason to yell at him. "I see, sister. Be careful." He had never seen his sister lose such a big temper. He was stunned for a moment and left first. "Mom, please, don''t do anything!" Looking at the scrapes on the knee, on the back of the hand and in the palm of the hand, every step on the ankle stings like stepping on the tip of a needle No longer can''t help but shed tears, tightly holding his body in pain everywhere, choking prayer. She really can''t lose her mother! This family has been incomplete, if she lost her mother again, she would only have a brother! No She promised her father to take good care of her mother and brother! She can''t break her promise to her father! Shuran, be strong! Stand up, this little injury is nothing! Clenching her fist, she found ten fingers shaking, some uncontrollably twitching "It has to be operated on." The attending doctor, who had been reluctant to operate because of the patient''s weakness, heart disease and high blood pressure, also changed his former state and said solemnly. "But mother''s body is still so weak..." Three years ago, when they asked the doctor for an operation, he told her that she could not move because her mother was too weak, and her will to survive was very weak, and she had a serious heart disease She knew that it was because her father had just passed away, and her mother could not get out of this sadness. "Well, actually I still don''t advocate surgery, but..." The doctor frowned and sighed helplessly. "If we don''t have an operation, my mother will..." Shu Ran''s pale face, showing a faint strong, swollen eyes like walnut, is trying to suppress some sadness. "The situation like this may become more and more frequent, and it may happen at any time..." The doctor hesitated and said, "now it''s mainly your mother who gives up her confidence to live. This is the real problem of treatment. I found out that she didn''t take medicine according to our requirements. Didn''t you find it when you usually look after her? " "She..." Shu ran choked and couldn''t speak. She looked up, took a deep breath, and didn''t let her tears flow down. "If you have an operation now, what''s the success rate?" It turns out that this is why my mother has not been taking medicine for her face! Originally, mother, she has long planned not to Ranran and brother! Originally, mother is ready to give up their sister and brother! Chapter 97 Although she knew that she must not want to drag down their sister and brother again, she would like to get rid of them in this way. However, understanding is one thing, but acceptance is another. A kind of being abandoned, a kind of being cheated and distrusted makes her angry - she is so angry that she wants to break into the operating room and wake up her mother to ask if it''s true and if she really doesn''t want them! In this world, in addition to my brother, the only family! "About five percent." The doctor hesitated for about half a minute before he said helplessly. "Only five..." Three years ago, it was impossible to operate. Now, after three years of treatment, it is progress, isn''t it? She sneered, sneering at herself. She worked so hard to make money, so hard to put down her self-esteem to be a spurned wine girl and bar singer. What about her mother? "If you can make your mother have a sense of survival and a better mentality, the success rate of the operation will also increase. Because now the main problem is the heart. " The attending doctor looked at her anxiously and warned her deeply. "What if it works?" After closing her eyes, she repressed the trembling of her body, and her voice was hoarse and heavy. "If the operation is successful, maybe we can live for 10 years, 20 years, 30 years or more This, or mainly depends on the patient''s own mentality, as well as the later recovery, recuperation The doctor still emphasizes the patient''s mentality. "Now, it''s really surgery, isn''t it?" The patient''s mentality "Think about it, but I emphasize that this operation is really risky. Maybe your mother..." You''ll never get off the operating table again. Doctor obscure expression, Shu ran clenched lip. "I I''ll think about it! " It''s beyond her tolerance. Her mood is really complicated now. She needs time to sort it out. "As fast as you can, Miss Shu." The spread rate of cancer cells is somewhat faster than they expected. "Well, thank you, Dr. Li. I''ll get back to you as soon as possible." Looking at Shu Muran, who was also immersed in panic and grief, he was silent all the time. It seemed that he was more difficult to accept such bad news than she. "Well, I''ll go first." The doctor said, put on a mask, rescue work is not over. "Doctor..." The moment the door of the operating room closed, she suddenly cried in a trembling voice. "What''s the matter?" The iron door opened again, and Dr. Wang asked through the mask. "How much is the operation cost?" She clenched her hands and pinched her nails into her scratched palms. "Because your mother''s situation is special, the cost is higher. The preliminary budget in the early stage is about 200000, and in the later stage... " It''s hard to say. Doctor Li shook his head and went into the operating room without saying anything more. "Oh, good..." She nodded a little numbly and answered with a bitter smile. Another 200000 Plus the 100000 of the village head''s uncle, a total of 300000, where should she go to raise such a huge sum? Looking at the iron door of the operating room closed, she collapsed and sat on the bench. "Sister..." Silent for a long time of Shu Mu ran came over, suddenly like a lot of mature, straight stand in her eyes, like has made a decision. "If you''re worried about money, it''s superfluous. The money I still have some! " She held him on the shoulder and said with a reluctant smile. She lied. In the bank account, there are only 40000 yuan in total, of which 30000 yuan is still her She used the money she bought for the first time! Chapter 98 "Sister, I want to..." He stammered, hesitated under her puzzled and somewhat resistant gaze. "Mu ran, you must be the same as me. You won''t give up so easily, will you?" Although there was only five percent hope, she still didn''t want to let go. It''s a gamble, with mom''s life at stake. If they win, they can be with their mother for ten, twenty, thirty years Even for a lifetime! If you lose, you''ll lose everything. Death will take mom away immediately But does she still have the right to choose whether to gamble or not? "I..." Looking at her firm eyes, shining with strong faith, firmly let him swallow all the words he wanted to say. Turn around, a fist hard hit on the wall. "Shu Muran, don''t do that!" She distressed to pull down his hand, tightly hold in the palm of the hand - there, has already become a dark red congestion. Looking at such a bleeding injury, just like her present state of mind, pain No wound pain, such pain, is heartbreaking, is the most torture ah! "Sister, why am I so useless? Why don''t my parents treat my husband? Why do you want a girl to bear such a burden? Why do I, a boy, have to hide under your wings to survive? Sister, why am I so useless, so useless? Why don''t I even have the ability to share a little of your hard work? " Shu Muran slapped himself heavily with regret, and hated his incompetence and his inability. Her thin body became thinner and thinner because of long-term fatigue and pressure, as if the wind could blow her away. Such a fragile girl has to shoulder the burden that a man may not be able to carry. She never cries hard or tired Every day, she is strong in the face of everything with a smile. While comforting his mother, he also cares about his study and his life. Such a sister, let him how to face so incompetent himself, how to face such a brave sister? "Shu Muran! Don''t give up on yourself! In the eyes of my sister, you are the pride and faith of my sister! I have the courage to face life and myself. It''s all because of you. Do you understand? Without you, I would have given up my mother. Do you know that I am not so strong! These years, I want to die is not weaker than my mother, do you understand? Because of you, what I can''t let go is you. I don''t want our mother to leave us. I want to give you a complete family. Although my father is not here, at least my mother is still with us! Now that you have said such a thing, are you worthy of me? " She caressed the red fingerprints on his face like a knife in her heart. She never said these words to him or anyone. She has been in my heart for so many years. In nightclub work, whenever there are guests to her, want to wipe her money, how she wants to slap in the past, spit on him, loudly scold him "shameless"! But she can''t, because she needs the job, she needs their money. She can only rely on her own wisdom to communicate with them, and can only rely on her own intelligence to protect herself and avoid their harassment "Sister I''m sorry He knew that his sister was always under a lot of pressure. But he never knew that such a brave, strong sister, as if nothing can beat down, oppressive sister, even more than once thought of death! This discovery shocked him, saddened him and made him speechless. "Fool, you must remember that you are my sister''s hope. You can''t destroy my sister''s only hope, you know? Besides, I''m your sister. You can''t deprive your sister of the right to take care of yourself, understand? " She held him, but found that instead, she was in his arms. His chest was warm and secure, and even tears wanted to rely on it "I see..." He hugged her tightly. He couldn''t remember how long the tears didn''t flow. They fell on her shoulder. This seemingly thin, thin shoulder bears the shoulder that he can''t see Chapter 99 Looking at myself in the mirror. A long wave of millet color and waist, a tight dress with champagne suspenders, without leaving a gap, tightly fit on her body. The curve of the body is outlined by it at a glance, and the skirt is just short enough to cover the hips. The black stockings set off her slender and symmetrical legs, which is particularly sexy and criminal "Shu ran, you really have enough capital to be a professional woman!" Suddenly, she thought of his words again. Every time I think of what he said, my heart begins to ache. She can''t help stretching out her hand and pressing her heart. She silently bears the pain and attacks the nerve endings of her whole body. She laughs at herself, laughs and laughs, and at last she just looks up and laughs. Smile to tears from both sides of the canthus slide, flow into the hair temples, silent disappeared in the hair. Yes, she is more and more like what he said. She is a professional girl! She didn''t stop laughing until she was tired of laughing and numb with pain. Use fingertips to trace your face and body lines in the mirror Any tears in the face of endless spread, flow down two small black paint, just like her mood at the moment. "Ann, what are you doing? Have you been wronged? I''m going to be on stage soon. Why did I spend my make-up? " The foreman here is a woman, a enchanting and charming woman. It''s just like her name - goblin, many men in this bar come for her. "Well, I see." Smiling at the person in the mirror, she drew a paper towel to dry her tears and began to make up. In this life, she seems to have no time for self pity "Ann, are you ok? Is there anything unhappy? " The demon came over and put one hand on her shoulder. She looked at Shu ran, who quickly recovered calm. "Nothing." She shook her head and coldly refused her concern. "If someone bullied you, you can tell me!" Demons directly think of the backstage competition, to the emergence of An''an, the business of the bar is more and more prosperous. She became the pillar of the bar in the first half of the night, and many people were attracted by her singing. As the saying goes, big trees attract wind. Naturally, the ladies here isolate Ann. "Why? Everyone is very nice to me. " She opened her eyes to tell lies, but, at least so far, no one has really attacked her head-on! "An an..." "Well? What''s the matter, captain? " Looking at her about to speak, but saying nothing, Shu Lei lowered his eyeliner. "What''s wrong with being here?" She seemed to ask casually. "No, it''s good here." It''s just that the salary is not as high as the golden age, but there is no pressure, no need to guard against Wolves. "Well, I''m glad to hear that." She paused, bowed her head for a moment, and said nothing more for a while. "Does the foreman have anything to say to me?" From her indecisive expression, Shura saw something sensitively, "is it that I don''t do well?" You''re not going to tell her that she''s fired, are you? Can''t it be Xi Jincheng who did something secretly? Shu ran frowned tightly, and the color of her eyes was cool. Xi Jincheng, if you want to kill like this again, I will not give up with you! Chapter 100 "No, no, don''t think too much. You''ve done a good job! The boss is very satisfied with you and says he will give you a raise this month. " The demon waved her hand to dispel her doubts and laughed awkwardly. "Really?" You can get a raise! Oh, my God! It''s really good news. Why is the demon''s face so hard? She thought it was Xi Jincheng again "Yes, how could I lie to you?" The demon smiles and touches her head, with some kind of favor. "Thank you so much, boss. Thank you so much, foreman!" Great! In this way, she will have more money to see her mother! "What kind of person do you think I am?" The demon looked at her closely and asked suddenly. "Eh?" She didn''t react for a moment. She looked up at her foolishly. What do you mean? Was it someone who stirred up dissension in front of her? Why do you suddenly ask this question? "Don''t be too sensitive. It''s just a personal matter." The demon seemed to see the doubt in her heart and was busy clarifying it. "The foreman is a very good man." Indeed, from coming in to now, the foreman has been very caring for her, very concerned about her, let her feel grateful to such a superior. "OK, that''s OK. You''ll be ready. You''ll be on the stage in a minute. Do well!" The demon patted her on the shoulder and saw her in the mirror. There was a complex light in her eyes, but it was like a meteor, so fast that Shu ran could not see what it was. "Well, I see." She has no intention to study why the silk splendor, she can''t even take care of her own affairs, where there is leisure to care about other people''s affairs. is a laugh of self mockery. She focuses her eyes on the eyeliner. "By the way, ANN, can I ask you one more thing?" The demon who was going to leave suddenly turned around and looked at her. "Yes, please." Can she say no? "Do you have a boyfriend?" The demon hesitated for a long time, and finally asked. "No Now she is not qualified to talk about her boyfriend! "Oh, good..." The demon nodded and took a deep look at her, as if to prove something, but in the end, he turned away without saying anything. "Boyfriend..." Sneer, to her Shu ran, this is how extravagant move of three words! Push away a good man like Lin Yuanxiang, can she find another boyfriend who loves her, tolerates her and takes care of her? The answer is impossible! In this life, in addition to her mother and brother, that fragile home will collapse at any time, how can she ask for more? ¡­¡­ A song is not half, desolate "listen to lonely singing". Just like her mood, just singing like this, there is a kind of surging tears. The top lights flicker in the rotation, she saw someone running towards her in a trance. Fast, hard hit in front of a man. It''s like trying to kill her. "Fox spirit! Shameless bitch A harsh scold, accompanied by a deafening slap, threw her to the ground, she didn''t even have time to react. Sitting on the ground, the microphone rolled down from her hands, making the sound of boulders rolling down the hillside. Suddenly, it''s too fast for people to prevent and stop. All the people were shocked to see what happened in front of them, to see the woman who suddenly rushed to the stage and got angry, as well as a blank and inexplicable shuran. Chapter 101 "Stop it "Stop it The same two words, from the mouth of two different men roar out, but the same anger. The difference is that one is also mixed with guilt and remorse; the other is cold, with some chilling horror. They stand in front of Shu ran almost at the same time, look at each other, squat down at the same time, reach out and hold her arms one by one. Until she heard the first person to call, Xi Jincheng''s hand released. "Yin Xuechang..." Xi Jincheng Vaguely, she heard Xi Jincheng''s voice. This long lost voice made her think she would never hear again. Although at the moment is so cold Yin cold, but let her feel a warm current from the bottom of my heart slowly outflow. Is he here to save her? Just, why did he see her in such a mess? Why let him hear the title of "cheap woman, fox spirit" under such a scene? He must despise her more and hate her more! "Rana, how are you? Are you OK, Rana? " Yin Fenghua hugged her tightly into her arms, holding her trembling and cool body tightly. Tears of heartache fall from a man''s face and burn someone''s eyes. "I''m fine..." Her weak smile, but her eyes never left the man with a gloomy face. Is he angry? Are you mad at her? Why are you holding her, not him? She was in pain all over her body. The injuries she had suffered when she rolled down the stairs before, and now she was beaten by this woman, as if to tear her apart. But at this time, she has no time to care about her own pain. What she cares more is what he thinks of her, what he thinks in his heart What happened to her? No, she just didn''t want to implement his "Shu ran, you are really a professional girl". She''s not! She is not such a miserable woman as he said! "Yin Fenghua! You let her go This picture, let her can''t accept ground Zheng for a while, see with one''s own eyes, let a person more unbearable than imagine. "Enough! Qin Xiaoyue, have you had enough trouble! " Yin Fenghua didn''t let go of Shu ran. He just looked back and glared at Qin Xiaoyue angrily. His eyes were full of blood. His consistent forbearance and silence made her so domineering and arrogant. Even if the couple quarrel in private, she should find Ranran in the hall, humiliate her and beat her again Ranran is so innocent that she doesn''t even know his feelings for her! "Yin Fenghua, you are crazy! How dare you speak to me like that Qin Xiaoyue has never been yelled so loudly. Her strong self-esteem makes her more arrogant. "I''ve had enough! Go away He pointed at her, completely lost the usual mild and patience, at this time, he is just a man who lost his mind in order to protect the beloved woman. "Yin Fenghua, you have to see clearly, I''m your wife! Who is she? She''s just a cheap woman! Dirty company! Are you sure you are clear headed now? Are you sure you want to do it for this fox Ah Qin Xiaoyue covers her face and stares at him in disbelief. Her eyes reflect her hatred for killing people. He hit her! Not even her parents beat her! "Put your mouth clean. Compared with Ranran, you don''t even have the qualification to help her carry her shoes!" Yin Fenghua clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. "Well, Yin Fenghua, you''re very kind! I saw you today, OK! Good! Good! Wait and see, I see you and this fox spirit can persist to when, I see you can cry for her to when! I will make you regret the tears you shed today and the things you did today! I, Qin Xiaoyue, do what I say! Divorce Qin Xiaoyue''s heart was deeply stabbed by this scene, a kind of shame, injury, grievance and unwilling to let her put those two words out of the mouth without brain. "OK, divorce!" Yin Fenghua agreed without thinking about it, even without hesitation. Chapter 102 "No Yin Xuechang, don''t... " Don''t do anything stupid! Such a result, she never thought of ah! What to do? She really doesn''t want Yin Fenghua to divorce because of her. Besides, she doesn''t talk to him like his wife said! "Proud? Someone wants a divorce for you. " Xi Jincheng squatted and sneered at her. "I am not! I didn''t... " I''m really innocent! She wanted to shout out so loudly, wanted to clarify the facts in front of him, wanted him to look at her simply, not with that kind of colored eyes "Don''t explain to me..." She only had time to hear this sentence, and the rest was taken away by the darkness, even the pain disappeared ¡­¡­ There was a familiar smell in her breath. She knew it was in the hospital without opening her eyes. Vaguely, she heard the voice of someone talking, this voice is very familiar, so she can''t wait to see him. "Xi Jincheng..." Hard to open her eyes, she really saw him, although he stood with his back to her, tall and straight posture, or so charming, can not help but tear open a smile of self mockery, "really you!" "Well, I see." Xi Jincheng heard her voice, but didn''t look back, just talking with the doctor. "Then I''ll go out first. You can call me if you have something." The doctor took a look at her, gave her a smile, and then turned to leave the ward. "Xi Jincheng..." He finally turned around, just, the blue eyes, but let her tremble, mouth, all the words are in his icy eyes stuck in the throat. "Wake up." He looked at Shu ran on the bed without expression, came slowly, stood in front of the bed and spoke coldly. "Well." She nodded, but no more warm than he, the same indifference and defense. "I''m really more and more capable. In addition to miss escort and singer, I''m now a third party." He uncovers her wound mercilessly, ice eye makes her regret to open her eyes. "I''m not." She knew that he would misunderstand her! "Not what? Is it not a company or a singer, or do you want to deny the identity of a third party? " He pulled a chair over and sat in front of her with his hands on his chest. There was an undisguised disdain on his lips. His sharp eyes seemed to see through her. "Do you have to say that to be comfortable?" It seems that no matter how she defends herself, he won''t believe her! In that case, why should she waste words with him? "I saw it with my own eyes." Although he has been unwilling to admit, she let him down again and again, let him look away. This time, there are witnesses to come to her! Oh, he really can''t cheat himself that she''s not that kind of woman. "In your heart, I''m such a humble, shameless woman who has no self-respect, no personality and robs other people''s husbands, right?" She laughs at herself and has no idea what it''s like. She has fully realized it! "You are not in my heart." He sneered and said cruelly. "Why you?" She doesn''t want to explain anything for herself any more. Let him misunderstand and her, and let him destroy her. Anyway, what he thinks has nothing to do with her! "You want that man?" His blue eyes darkened for a while, and then, he tilted his lips, "I''m sorry to tell you that the man is too busy to leave you?" Chapter 103 "I''m sorry to ask you out. I want to have a rest." Close your eyes, habitually choose to escape when you feel insecure, do not want to let his heartless words hurt yourself. "Are those bruises all over your body also caused by a man''s wife?" When he helped her change her clothes, he was shocked. Her whole body, almost no good, everywhere is bruises, bruises, he really does not understand, how she can do so hurt himself. "Why do you know my wounds?" She opened her eyes and looked at him warily. "I saw it when I changed my clothes." He didn''t escape, he didn''t deny it, he said naturally. "You..." She was angry, and her pale face crept into a faint blush. "Shura, tell me, what do you want?" His eyes flashed. She was angry and shy. She was very charming. "I..." She looked up at him, thinking of what he had said before. What does she want? What she wants is nothing more than a happy home and no more disasters! She doesn''t have to spend every day on the operation! "For the money? If it''s just for money, why did you pretend to push me away? Why so hypocritical to say no to me? Don''t you think 30000 a night is too little? Or what you want... " "Yes, it''s just for the money. I told you a long time ago! Do you think I care about the 30000? Just 30000. How can a vain and insatiable woman like me be satisfied? As far as I know, Yin Fenghua is the boss of a big company. As long as I can get him, I will live in my next life... " Her words were once again interrupted by his slap. She was not angry. She dropped her head to wipe away the salty smell of her lips. After taking a deep breath, she raised her head again and looked at him arrogantly. "I''m really out of sight!" Xi Jincheng disgusted released her hand, sat back on the chair, the expression on the face is more cold, cold let the air conditioning in the room have lost function. "I''m sorry, Mr. Xi was cheated by me!" She shivered, but still trying to control themselves, hands tightly, only to find that the hand injury was bandaged up. Looking down at the gauze wrapped in the palm of her hand, her heart was so complicated that she suffocated. "Don''t tell me that the time you slept with me, it was all fake!" It was because of the accident that he saw the red on the sheet that he cared about a woman so abnormally that he was helpless. In retrospect, it''s ridiculous. Maybe it''s a masterpiece of the hospital! "What do you say?" She heard the sound of a broken heart, the sound of blood dripping from her heart. That kind of heartache, than Qin Xiaoyue hit her, pull her hair, let her more unbearable. This man, he must not know, she was so lucky that she gave it to him for the first time! "Shu ran, you have seed! It''s the first time I''ve been played with by a woman In addition to his indifference, his eyes were filled with a touch of cruelty. "It''s my pleasure." She said with a duplicitous smile, she must not know, such a smile, more ugly than crying. "Don''t be complacent. From today on, you''ll give full play to your strong points and be a professional mistress." Xi Jincheng sneered, took out the phone and pressed a key, "Liu can, come in." "What do you mean?" Involuntarily, she shivered, uneasy feeling towards her head and face hit, she tightly grasped the quilt, defensive to ask. Chapter 104 "Miss Shu, please sign in the family column." The nurse presented a consent form to her. "Oh, good." She took the pen with trembling hands, but could not write down her name. "Sister..." Shu Muran took her hand and looked at her with encouraging eyes, "it''s OK, mom won''t want us!" "Mu ran, am I really right to do this?" Until this moment, she suddenly did not have the confidence to do has been insisting on the operation. If, mom is really so eager to leave her and brother, it must be because I miss Dad too much, right? Must be suffering from the disease, life is not like death, right? If so Is she too selfish? "Elder sister, you have to believe mom. Mom doesn''t want to leave us, but doesn''t want to increase our burden and make you work too hard. You always know that, do you?" This warm and happy belief was instilled into him by her. Why did she suddenly begin to doubt it? "I..." She opened her mouth and could not retort. Yes! She always thinks so! Mother has been working hard all her life. She can''t let her go without enjoying her happiness! She has money now Rich But the money made her heart ache, broke her heart into pieces, cold "Miss Shu?" The nurse urged. "I''m sorry." She recollected, collected the look of self pity, gritted her teeth and signed her name. Put down the pen, she had a feeling of emptiness, legs a soft, almost unable to stand. "Sister!" Shu Muran helps her and holds her in her arms. Only at this moment, he suddenly felt that his sister was so fragile and needed protection. "Mu ran, my sister is a selfish person!" She murmured to herself, her mind full of her mother''s painful expression. Her twisted face, her skinny hands, her bald hair from chemotherapy, her listless eyes struggling in pain every second "No! Sister, you are the stupidest person in the world How many daughters can do the same as her, in order to save their mother, abandon their studies, abandon love, work hard just to make money? "Muran, if, if your sister does something to make you feel ashamed, will you blame your sister? Will you despise your sister and not your sister? " She can''t tell him that she has become someone else''s mistress. She just hopes that Xi Jincheng will soon get tired of her and let her go. She doesn''t want his house, his car or his money. She will earn it back by her own efforts and give it back to him! I will promise to be his mistress just to make myself feel at ease with his money. After all, she really needs money now! "Sister, believe me, in the future, I will never let you work so hard to make money! I must stand out and let my sister live a happy life Shu Muran has no doubt about it, seriously planning the future. "Ha ha, I believe you, you will do it!" Shu ran smiles and smiles happily. Let her bear the darkness alone! "Sister, is your injury still painful?" He thought of her body injury, just don''t understand is, why originally only scratch, now even the face has injury, red and swollen frightening. "It''s OK. The doctor said it''s just an allergy. It will be OK in a few days." She dodged his eyes with a guilty heart. "But it''s all swollen like this. Don''t you need to take medicine with an injection. Is that ok?" Touching her face painfully, he didn''t doubt her words. "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Pulling his hand down, she looked around, looking for something. Chapter 105 I don''t know why. She always feels strange. It seems that someone is staring at her somewhere, which makes her uncomfortable. "Oh." Nodding, he said nothing more. As time went by, the brothers and sisters held each other''s hands tightly, and never let go. As time went by, the uneasiness became more and more intense in their hearts. Looking at the nurses and doctors in and out of the operating room, from time to time holding blood bags and some machines, they raised their heart to their throat. "After a long time." In this quiet some terrible time, a voice suddenly appeared, let sister and brother were scared to jump up, out of a cold sweat. "Mr. Yin?" After shuran calms down, she looks at Yin Fenghua suspiciously, struggling. "Rana, can I talk to you alone?" Yin Fenghua nodded politely to Shu Muran, and looked at Shu ran as if it was hard to say. "Good." She didn''t want to run away, or make it big again, or see his family split, "let''s go out and talk." "Well." Yin Fenghua''s nervous face couldn''t help but smile. "Mu ran, if you have something to call me, I''ll be downstairs." Shu ran confidently told him. "Well, go!" Shu Muran nodded with a smile, "elder sister, if he is worthy of your support, don''t worry about us..." "Mu ran, I said, he''s just my senior! We have nothing to do with each other, I swear She had no choice but to point her fingers at him. Why are people so strange recently? "I think he''s very handsome! Besides, it looks good. " Shu Muran shrugged his shoulders in disapproval. "But I have no feelings for him, and he already has a wife and is married, so don''t think about it any more, OK?" He knocked him heavily on the head and rolled his eyes. There are so many handsome men in the world, can''t she marry them one by one? Like Xi Jincheng Stop! She flashed, shook her head hard and threw away all her reverie. "Sister, do you have someone you like?" Recently, he often saw her such expression, always involuntarily immersed in their own world, called her half a day did not respond. "Stop talking nonsense. I''ll go down first." White his one eye, she also like to run away, but in the heart because of his words and missed a beat. "Did you feel shy just now?" He looked at her back and whispered to himself. Even in the cold winter, today''s sun is warm and shining on the earth, very comfortable. Shu ran stood on the grass one meter away from him, waiting for him to speak. That night, she did not blame him, but did not know how to face him. "Ran Ran, your wound Are you all right? " Yin Fenghua looked painfully at her red and swollen cheeks, and her eyes were shining with water. "I''m fine, Mr. Yin. You don''t have to worry about me." Gently shaking his head, this injury, really nothing! It''s him "I''m really sorry for you. I don''t know how Xiaoyue knows you. I didn''t expect that she would misunderstand you and run to you Sorry, i... " "Mr. Yin, I didn''t care about that night. You and your wife have a good explanation. I''m sure she will believe you. " She said with a big smile, "if you need me to be a witness, don''t mention it." After all, no matter what, she doesn''t want to see their husband and wife divorce because of her! At that time, even if she is innocent, but also inexplicably on the real burden of the destruction of other people''s marriage of the third party. Chapter 106 "She''s done this to you, and you''re still thinking about her!" Yin Fenghua sighed bitterly. If Qin Xiaoyue had half of her understanding, she would be attracted to her for so many years. And in front of this woman, I really don''t know whether she is too kind-hearted or too stupid, but it is more exciting for her. "I''m not thinking about her. I''m not as compassionate as you think. It''s just because she''s Yin Xuechang''s wife. I''ll repay you for your care during this period. What''s more, I feel sorry for her! She must love you very much, that''s why she reacted so strongly. If she doesn''t love you, she won''t come to me In a woman''s life, love occupies the first place in her life. When she feels that someone will threaten her first place, her emotion will control her reason "Ran ran..." "Mr. Yin, I''ve known you for so many years. I feel like I have an older brother. Some people hurt me, some people care about me, this feeling, really happy! I left Yuanxiang. I think it is no longer possible for me and him to start over. After so many years, maybe he has found a second Shura But at least, I''m very lucky, and I''m very grateful to God for letting me meet you. Let the world have one more brother who loves me and loves me Shu ran looked at him carefully, and for the first time talked positively with him about the feelings between them, and also expressed her attitude very clearly. Maybe she should have told him earlier. Maybe there won''t be that scene that night! From the beginning to the end, she can only blame herself, her lack of courage and frankness "Rana, if If you and I knew before Yuanxiang, you... " Yin Feng Huadun, looking at her eyes struggling with a trace of hesitation, finally, or curiosity - no, perhaps the desire to win over others, "will you fall in love with me?" "Yin Xuechang..." She still can''t escape this pass, he still said it! Shu ran closed her eyes. "Yin Xuechang, you are just like a big brother in her heart from beginning to end. Even if there''s no Yuanxiang, even if you''re not married now, it''s just friendship between us. " "Good Good Good... " He stepped back a little frivolously and pulled out a reluctant smile on his face. That''s enough. Now he can give up! "Sorry, Mr. Yin, I..." "Rana, don''t say you''re sorry. You''re not sorry for me. On the contrary, I am sorry for you! It''s me who caused you such harm. I''m sorry! " He laughed bitterly at his failure and his incompetence. In this life, he was led by the nose by power and wealth, and had no courage to struggle. "Mr. Yin, it''s not your fault! I never blame you, really She couldn''t bear to see him decadent and lose his usual momentum. The gentle and gentle smile on his face was replaced by deep remorse and guilt. "Rana, thank you! I have something Go ahead. " Looking at her, his heart will jump uncontrollably, sink, crazy for her, more fanatical for her love. It took him only one second to fall in love with her, but it took him a lifetime to forget her "Good..." Silently nodded, she still as usual, never to keep him away. She didn''t want to hurt him, but she had no choice to hurt him. Such hurt, hope he can understand in the future, she just want him to live better! Chapter 107 The operation was so successful that even the doctors didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. The first person she thought of was Xi Jincheng. She wanted to thank him well, although they were just a deal. But if it wasn''t for his money, she couldn''t pay for the operation. Holding the cell phone, she repeated an action, lasted for two hours, but still failed to press the green call key. Looking at this string of long tail "8" number, she secretly wry smile, because it is too easy to remember, so, will be remembered by such a digital idiot as her. Remember before, Lin Yuanxiang had n times nagging, blame her can''t remember his number. Therefore, he always carefully put his number in her mobile phone and wrote it on the first page of each book for her to remember. However, until the end, she still did not remember his number. Especially after he left, her cell phone was lost. Since then, the only things related to him have been erased by her one by one, leaving only memories. Every memory is so beautiful, beautiful sad, unrealistic. Happy time is always nostalgic, happy time is always short. "I am a fox who has loved for thousands of years..." The mobile phone vibrates in her palm, which gives her a fright. She looks at the incoming call on the screen reflexively. She is disappointed. It''s a strange number. "Hello?" She took a deep breath and got through. "Hello, is that Miss Shu?" On the other end of the line, it was Liu can''s gentle voice. "Well, yes." Leng for a while, her heart inexplicably began to nervous. Liu can once said that from the moment of the end of the operation, whether it is a success or failure, the agreement will take effect immediately! These two days, she has been waiting for this call, but she is afraid of it. It''s time to come, though two days late "Well, I''d like to go through the formalities with you about the cars and houses attached to the agreement. Excuse me, are you free now? " Liu can said in a business way. "Assistant Liu, that..." She hesitated, but did not know how to speak. "What''s the matter with Miss Shu! As long as I can help, you''re welcome. " Liu can smiles politely. "I don''t want a car and a house, OK?" What she wanted was only 300000 yuan. 100000 yuan was returned to the village head uncle. 200000 yuan was the cost of her mother''s operation. As for the rest, she didn''t want any! "Ah?" Liu can was obviously shocked by her words and didn''t make a sound for a long time. "I''m sorry, I want to take my mother back to the village after she leaves the hospital. After all, that''s our home. And my brother has a holiday, so he can take care of her at home. I won''t live in that house even if it is given to me, so... " There was still a little hope in her heart that he would not despise her so thoroughly. "But the house has been bought, and it''s waiting to be settled." He should have known, shouldn''t he? Shu Ran is not that kind of woman. There is only one reason why she will promise Xi Jincheng! "Well Well, where are you? I''ll be right there. " He really did what he said. He said he would buy the house of Haitian villa. "Well, I''m in Jingtian villa. Do you need me to pick you up?" Liu can asked thoughtfully. "No, I''ll just take a taxi." She refused, stood up, looked up at the clear sky, slightly narrowed her eyes. When can her heart be placed in the sun like this? Chapter 108 This agreement seems to be based on her interests. When will it come to an end? How long will Xi Jincheng''s patience last? How long will his novelty in a woman last? ¡­¡­ Time is like the sand between fingers, grasping in the hand, but the loss of fast. Two weeks spent in Shura''s fear and expectation. To her surprise, he never called her, let alone came to her, which made her feel relieved and lost. "If the free and easy distance is what you want, then I would rather go back to a person''s life; if the gentleness is your excuse, then I would rather never take you seriously. In the end, I don''t want to investigate who is right and who is wrong. The more people care, the more they can''t guess... " During this period, she always sang this song repeatedly until someone protested: "Ann, can you change it? Hearing that, my ears are cocooned! " Under the stage, someone was shouting at her. "Yes! What the hell! I''ve been singing this song for several nights. Let''s change it Someone echoed the clamor. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Everybody, I''ll ask ANN to change a song right away! In order to express our apologies for the past few days, let Ann sing a song tonight as an apology The demon jumps on the stage, encircling shuran''s shoulder, and apologizes to those people under the stage. "I''m sorry, foreman, I..." "Don''t say sorry to me. What you want to be sorry for is the guests who spent money to listen to you sing! Ann, no matter what unhappy things you encounter or not. However, public and private affairs should be clearly defined. It''s better not to bring private affairs to work and affect work. " Demon looked at her seriously, not too much blame, but a hidden worry. "I see." She nodded, her cool eyes rippled. During this period, she has been out of the situation. These people really have no obligation to endure her bad mood. I sipped my lips and said nothing more. "Good performance, come on!" Touched to touch her head, Shu ran not bad the partial head of the trace dodges, the demon laughed, took back the hand to leave the stage. "Sorry, everyone!" According to her chest collar, she bowed deeply to the audience, with an apologetic smile, "in order to show my sincerity, next, you can order the songs you want to listen to, as long as I will, I will meet your requirements!" "That''s right!" Some people appreciate it. "Well, it''s Ann. She didn''t let us down." Some people are excited. "Can I order a piece of" white fox " A gentle voice, in the sound of boiling clearly into her ears, let her like an electric shock. It''s him! This voice, she will never forget! "Is that ok? How long has it been He gently called a voice, looking at her eyes, is a complex miss. "Yuanxiang..." She didn''t believe that she closed her eyes and silently counted to three in her heart. When she opened it again, he didn''t disappear. Standing in front of her like three years ago Shu ran clenched the microphone, holding ten fingers, nail pain in the back of his hand. Looking at him silently, the face she hasn''t seen for three years is still her familiar tenderness, her familiar doting and her familiar tolerance. He hasn''t changed at all. The only thing that has changed is that he has become thinner and more mature. "I''m back." Chapter 109 Because I can''t find a second Shura, there is no second Shura in the world! Lin Yuanxiang''s bitter smile, he spent three years to prove this fact. "I..." She opened her lips, but did not know what to say, let the tears flow more fierce. "I''m back!" He repeated, firmly. Jump on the stage, step by step close to her, until you can reach her. Shu ran watched him approach, and there were memories of her and Lin Yuanxiang in her mind, so sweet that she couldn''t step back. He''s back In this embarrassing and embarrassing moment, at the moment when she lost everything and signed Xi Jincheng''s agreement, he came back! The sweetness in her mind, the bitterness and colic in her heart made her want to laugh. What about coming back? Two people who have broken up, a past relationship, and she also lost everything Lin Yuanxiang raised his hand and gently stroked her face. She rubbed carefully, as if her face were a fragile treasure. Full face of heartache, pity. Shu ran reached out to block it, turned his head, and laughed, alienated and indifferent: "Sir, it''s my working time..." Her words have not finished, but he has been tightly held in his arms, her nose bump on his shoulder, was hit by pain. Want to reach out to push him, outstretched hand heard him in her ear, softly spit warm breath, said "I miss you so much", stopped in mid air. Throat inexplicably choked, bumped numb and painful nose with a layer of soreness, what broke through the nasal cavity straight to the lacrimal gland. "I..." I miss you too! Intuitively, she wanted to tell him the same! "Ranran, there is no second shuran in the world! Sorry, I came back late, this time, let you be wronged! Fenghua has told me everything, fool. Why don''t you tell me? " His voice is full of indulgence and helplessness, just like three years ago. "Pa pa..." In the audience are silent in the stands of the good "play", suddenly, someone clapped, broke the touching silence of this scene. "How touching! It turns out that there are performances like this here. " Xi Jincheng lazily sat on the sofa at the back, leaning, smiling at the two people embracing each other on the stage. "Xi Jincheng!" His voice, like a bucket of water pouring down from the head, made her wake up from Lin Yuanxiang''s tenderness in an instant. Push away Lin Yuanxiang reflexively and stare at the unfathomable man with dim tears. He When did you come? "How fast?" Being pushed away by her, Lin Yuanxiang was stunned. Along with her eyes, he saw Xi Jincheng, slightly narrowed his eyes. Does Shura care about this man? What''s her relationship with this man? "You go on, go on!" Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette and played with the lighter. After taking a deep breath, slowly spit out, smoke will shuran''s eyes separated in the smoke curtain. Shu ran casually wiped face, also no matter can paste makeup, pursed lips, stubborn look back. "Ranran, who is he?" Lin Yuanxiang did not miss every expression on her face and asked with some worry. When she faced the man, she stood up like a hedgehog. It''s the feeling of resisting people, but people have to wonder what she is afraid of? Against what? Chapter 110 "Xi Jincheng." Shu ran looks at Lin Yuanxiang and explains without saying more. She doesn''t want to explain with him. People who believe in the imperial city may not know Xi Jincheng, but they will not know Xi Jincheng''s name, right? "Xi Jincheng!? You... " Sure enough, when Lin Yuanxiang heard that the man was Xi Jincheng, he looked back at him with several different looks. "I''m at work now. Don''t you want to listen to" white fox "? Go down and sit down. I''ll sing it to you This song, she sang for him 300 times, at the back door of the airport, while singing, watching the plane take off, singing until dark. "Good." Lin Yuanxiang nodded and stroked her face. Shu ran lightly dodges, the vision does not take the trace to see to Xi Jincheng. He sat in the back row and looked at them with a smile. Smoke in his direction, dark and bright, rising misty white smoke. He is like a lion, lazy, quiet, but always exudes a dangerous atmosphere. ¡­¡­ After the end, Shu ran did not rush back to the backstage as usual, but jumped off the stage and walked straight to Xi Jincheng. There are some things she wants to make clear to him. Even if the initiative is in his hands, she also wants to fight for something she can win for herself. "Ran ran..." Lin Yuanxiang holds her. "Xiang, wait for me." She drew back her hand without any trace, looked up and gave him a faint smile, polite and distant. "Good..." He Lengleng looked at the lost hand, heart also fell empty. She''s changed! Once so dependent on his girl, now, only looking at another man, and let go of his hand. "Xi Jincheng, I want to talk to you alone." Shu ran crossed Lin Yuanxiang and came straight to him. With the dim light, her eyes can not be greedy, greedy description of his charming face, delicate and profound features, quietly engraved in the heart. "OK, call me after work." He did not refuse, readily agreed. "Oh." Leng Leng nodded. She didn''t expect that he would agree so quickly. She couldn''t help flashing. ¡°Arthur¡£¡± Someone yelled behind her in a soft, sweet voice. Too late to turn her head, she saw that when Xi Jincheng heard the voice, her eyes had shifted from her and she stood up. "Well, here it is?" Xi Jincheng nodded to the people behind her. When she passed by Shu ran, she was like a transparent person. Pass by with her, didn''t see her one eye, collided with her shoulder, still go forward. Shu ran clenched her hands, and her body was so stiff that she didn''t accept her instructions - she saw Xi Jincheng''s smile, gentle and beautiful Not to her, but to the woman who called him "Arthur.". She didn''t want him to laugh at her or treat her differently. She just wanted him to be ignored, left behind and angry. "Why are you here?" Shu ran heard her complaining and disgusting. Sarcastically curled his lower lip, what''s going on here? Don''t come in if you don''t like it! Who''s got the turret on your neck? "If you don''t like it, let''s change places." Xi Jincheng bent down, pinched her nose and said favorably. "Well, I want to eat KFC!" She is coquettish, holding his arm, said happily. ¡°OK£¡¡± He didn''t even think of the permission, let her pull away. "Well, wait a minute, angel." "What''s the matter?" Angel looks up in bewilderment. Chapter 111 Lin Yuanxiang is waiting for her at the door. Shu ran takes off her make-up and changes her clothes before going out. She is stopped by the demon. "What''s the matter? Foreman? " Shu ran turned around and looked at the hand on her arm with light and cool eyes. She looked at her face along the slender arm of the demon. The demon has an absolutely enchanting face, like a goblin. The demon released her hand and grinned at her. Her eyes also seemed to smile. They narrowed into two curved crescent moon, which was very attractive. "I just want to ask you, what happened just now? Have you been bullied again? " Demon in the background to see clearly, naturally did not miss the shuran and the man hug, and jump off the stage to find Xi Jincheng behind the scene. If Shu ran knew Xi Jincheng, would she need to do this kind of public singing? "No Shu ran lightly returns a way. The demon is very good to her, but it is deep enough to be sincere. "Do you know Xi Jincheng?" The demon asked tentatively. "Well, I''ve had a couple of encounters." Shu ran frowned without any trace. Why does the demon want to inquire about Xi Jincheng? Is she interested in Xi Jincheng? "That The man who held you on the stage just now is your boyfriend? " Demon immediately gave up Xi Jincheng''s question, let Shu ran some confused and asked about Lin Yuanxiang. What does the demon want to ask? "No Shuran shook his head. "He''s not my boyfriend." Hang down Mou son, some lost ground to smile next. In the past, she will be proud to tell the demon: Yes, he is my boyfriend! And now "Now you Do you have a boyfriend? " The demon took a panoramic view of her look, with a trace of clarity. "No Shu ran shakes her head again. After signing Xi Jincheng''s agreement, she is not qualified to make a boyfriend at all. No, it should be said that she is not qualified until she pays off those debts. "Well That''s good. You''re still young. " The demon laughed and patted Shu ran on the shoulder: "the man is waiting for you at the door. Go quickly!" "Well, goodbye, foreman." Shu ran knows who the demon is talking about. It''s really Lin Yuanxiang''s style. As long as he says he wants to wait for her, no matter how long it takes, he will always wait. Carrying a bag out of the dressing room, toward the gate. Lin Yuanxiang braved the cold wind at the gate. The collar of his coat was put up by him, necked down, put his hands in his pockets, and walked back and forth to expel the chill. Shuran stopped, bit her lips, and hesitated. From seeing him just now, she still can''t believe that he really came back. Even Some don''t know how to face him. A kind of inexplicable debt made her feel guilty and melancholy. "Fast!" Did not give her too much time to think about things, he has seen her, and trot all the way towards her. "Far away." Shu ran reluctantly pulled out a smile, these two words, because of different mood and relationship, called out from her mouth, there are so many differences. Changed, is no longer the intimacy of communication, candid, clear. Without that intimacy. "It''s freezing! Let''s get in the car first! " Lin Yuanxiang shivered, took her hand and ran to the car. Shu ran wants to break free. His palm is icy. He should have been waiting at the door for too long. Suddenly, she couldn''t bear to let him lead her and trot with him. This feeling It''s like going back in time. Chapter 112 Until I got on the bus, it was warm at last. Lin Yuanxiang started the car and turned the air conditioner to the highest level, but he was not in a hurry to drive. "You''re still so afraid of the cold." Shu ran looked at him rubbing his arm and shaking his body, and couldn''t help laughing. "Yes! All the time! " Lin Yuanxiang smiles at her. When she laughs, she dilutes the indifference that she had just been in the bar. Faintly, he sees the shuran with two pear vortices in her smile. "You have a physical problem! Your mother said you were premature. " I don''t know whether it''s because of the warmer temperature or because of him, Shura slowly relaxed his guard. "You remember that!" Lin Yuanxiang scratched his head, a little shy. "I remember." Shu ran lowered her head and looked at the fingers that she was holding each other. She was very frustrated and remembered everything about him. "Ranran, I''m sorry. At the beginning, I lost my mind and my jealousy made me dizzy. I should stay and find out the whole story, instead of just walking away with your one-sided words. If I had persisted for a while, I would not have let you bear these things alone... " "Enough." Shu ran looks up and lightly interrupts his shame and remorse. Her mood is not so indifferent as she shows. She is not so plain and even full of emotion. It was she who chose the way. He didn''t have to take the responsibility on his shoulders. Even if she chooses again, she will still do it. "It''s over." She pinched her fingers, pinched the nail of the other hand in the palm of her hand, trying to look calm. "It''s over, we''re not over. After I come back this time, I won''t leave. I... " "Yuanxiang, we have broken up." Shu ran coldly reminds him that he broke up three years ago. "Let''s start over, shall we? I still love you. In the past three years, you have always been the only one in my heart. I can''t forget you! " When Lin Yuanxiang grasped her hand and held it in the palm of her hand, he realized how tightly her hand was entangled. A burst of heartache, he gently open her hand, respectively in two hands. "It''s late. We I can''t go back. " She gently shook her head, did not draw back her hand, just said with a bitter smile. "Why? Do you like Xi Jincheng? " Lin Yuanxiang almost blurted out the question. When he saw that her whole body was stiff because of his problem, he pulled back her hand from his hand, and his eyes were sharp and resisted again, he regretted it. But her reaction, but also let him panic. "I didn''t like him!" She looked at him coldly, denying it. But my heart missed a beat because of his words. No! No, she didn''t like Xi Jincheng! If it wasn''t for the contract, she wouldn''t tangle with him at all. "Ranran, you can''t cheat me." Lin Yuanxiang smiles, caresses her cheek and looks at her sympathetically. "I said, I didn''t!" Shu ran blocked his hand and growled. "Then start over with me, and I''ll believe you! Don''t you miss the time when we were together? Don''t you think it''s a pity to be separated like this? If you don''t like Xi Jincheng, why don''t you try again with me? " As long as you give him a chance, he is confident that she will fall in love with him again! Just give him a chance, he will take her heart again! Chapter 113 "Yuanxiang, we can''t start over, it''s not because I like Xi Jincheng or not!" Shu ran Leng for a moment, soft under the tone. "Then tell me, what''s the reason? Is it because of your family? If it''s just like this, I''m willing to share it with you. I can help you pay off all your debts. I''ll... " "Stop it!" Shu ran covered her ears and shook her head: "as I said, we can''t go back! We''ve passed. You forget me and find a girl who is worthy of you She doesn''t deserve it! "What is a girl worthy of me? Shu ran, where are you not worthy of me? In my heart, you do not have any place not worthy of me, I do not have so proud of the place! Even if my family is good, OK! But that''s my dad''s property, not mine! That''s his career, not mine! Careful calculation, I''m not as good as you. At least, you support your family with your own ability! But I can only live on the support of my family Are you abandoning me Lin Yuanxiang was angered by the reason that she refused. Even if his father stopped him from being with Shu ran before, she didn''t mention breaking up with him because of his father''s reason. Now, she is talking about whether she is worthy or not! "I''m not hating you, I''m just hating myself." Shu ran sneers. She is just a mistress who is kept by others. She sells herself for money. What qualifications does she have to have other people''s love? "Rana, what''s your problem? Tell me and I''ll help you solve it, OK? As long as you promise to start over with me, I don''t mind anything! Really From her words, and her look, he thought of where she was working now, and what he was aware of. But these should not be the problems between them. "I don''t like you anymore. Is that enough?" Shu ran closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes were clear and bright, and he said heartlessly. "You What did you say? " Lin Yuanxiang stammered, his Adam''s apple slipped and his eyes sank. "I said, I don''t like you anymore! You are right, I like Xi Jincheng, and, coincidentally, he also likes me! So, I have no way to start with you again, and you, also as soon as possible from that feeling out of it! We have passed, I hope you don''t come to me again, and don''t Well Her almost angry, dancing chatter was blocked by his unprepared lips. Shu ran looked at him in amazement. For a few seconds, he let his lips stick to her without moving. Just a few seconds, "pa" of a crisp ring, Lin Yuanxiang was pushed away by her, evacuated her lips, covered her face, panting at her. Tight frown, angry eyes, she used the back of her hand to wipe his lips, angry. "You are crazy!" Shu ran roared. "I..." Lin Yuanxiang was stunned by her roar. He opened his mouth and said nothing. "I have said that we have broken up! I don''t want to let Xi Jincheng misunderstand us any more! I got on the bus with you just to make it clear to you. I have made it very clear what I should say. Don''t come to me again in the future! " Shuran finished, then opened the door, quickly out of the car. "You just said you didn''t like him! You just said that on purpose to refuse me! You use him... " In response to him, there was a bang against the door. Lin Yuanxiang was so angry that he pounded the direction hard. He watched her walk to his car without looking back. He stopped a taxi and left. Chapter 114 "Pick up the key and open the door." He gave her a cold look and ordered, pointing to the key on the ground. "Xi Jincheng, I..." "Open the door!" He interrupted her impatiently and didn''t want to hear any sophistry from her. Squatting down, she silently picked up the key, shaking hands but how can not put the key into the keyhole. She is afraid, she has never been so afraid, such fear, let her always have a kind of want to escape. Xi Jincheng snatches the key in her hand, inserts the keyhole and turns the key. "Xi Jincheng, I want to talk to you." The moment he opened the door, she stepped back three steps, shaking all over. "I don''t want to be popsicle outside." Glancing at her, he opened the door and walked in, "where is the switch?" In the dark, he asked impatiently. "I I don''t know... " She said in a small voice. Since that time to finish the handover procedures, she never came here, for everything here, she is as strange as he. "You mean, you don''t live here?" He came out from the inside, and his face became more and more ugly under the street lamp. "It''s not like that. Let me explain..." She shook her head in a panic. She was afraid that he would bully her on the wall like he had just said. With every step he took, she took three steps back. "Why do I seem to have endless things to explain every time I see you? Do you have nothing to do with me but explain? " Xi Jincheng stopped, no longer forced her, just looked at her coldly. That pair of blue eyes, in such a cold night, is like the ice lake on the Tianshan Mountains, braved the cold. "Because you don''t believe me." You know me in misunderstanding all the time! She cried silently in her heart. In addition to that, she even felt powerless. "Why should I believe in a vain woman who can give up her body for money?" His cold blue eyes filled with ridicule and disdain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran clenched her lips, raised her chin high, and looked back with pride: "yes, I am such a woman. I''m standing here just for money? If Mr. Xi thinks it''s an eyesore, I''ll go back now. I won''t dirty your eyes. " With that, she turned to go back. Xi Jincheng grabbed her and dragged her to the villa. Shu Ran is very glad that he is wearing flat shoes. Otherwise, his feet will break when he tugs so hard! "Let go of me, I can walk by myself!" She shook his hand hard, but he was so tight that she could not resist. "Go and turn on the light for me!" After kicking the door with his foot, he released her hand and lost patience. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran pursed her lips. The numbness and pain on her lips made her stare at him in the dark. Beyond him, she took out her mobile phone and groped for the switch on the wall with the faint light of the screen. After touching the switch, she made a few clicks and turned it on. A burst of dazzling light, let her untimely squint eyes, with her hand to block the light. "All right." She said with a trace of displeasure. Xi Jincheng glanced at her, he is not blind! Looking around at the layout of the villa, no one lives in the house. It''s cold and clean, and the heating is not on. But it doesn''t smell like dust. It should have been cleaned regularly by Liu can. Chapter 115 Shu Ran is like a hedgehog standing there, ready to take precautions at any time. She is waiting for him to continue to be accountable. "Why don''t you live here?" Xi Jincheng seems to have forgotten the unhappiness that happened at the door just now. He went to the living room, bent down, took out a handkerchief from his pocket and rubbed it gently from the sofa. Not bad, no obvious dust. "Because it''s not necessary." Shu ran looked at his classic clean addict will have some action, eyebrow slightly pick pick, men or slovenly better, as long as it is not the same degree of mouse nest, better than Xi Jincheng. He walked over, took the handkerchief in his hand, half squatted in front of the sofa, quietly wiped the sofa with his handkerchief, carefully and repeatedly. Xi Jincheng stood on one side, picking eyebrows and looking at her movements, his lips moved slightly. After cleaning, Shu ran stood up: "OK, you can sit down." She looked at the handkerchief in her hand. It was not dirty, but a little dusty. "Where do you live now?" Xi Jincheng sat down and habitually folded his legs, half leaning lazily. "With my mother." She didn''t say it was a hospital, she just said it was a understatement. "Go and see if there''s anything in the fridge. I''m hungry." Xi Jincheng seems to be full of her answers. She doesn''t ask about her any more. She picks up the remote control on the coffee table and turns on the phone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shura rolled his eyes. Didn''t he accompany his little angel to eat KFC? Haven''t you had enough? And come back to enslave her. The pattern here is very clear. There are no rooms separated one by one. It''s just clear at a glance by using a few relief screens or semi open partitions such as low walls. She went to the kitchen. It was obvious that there was no fire in it. Everything was clean, brand new and clean. This refrigerator is big enough. It''s bigger than the refrigerator in Xi Jincheng''s home. It''s half wall embedded. Shu ran Fu Er, is he going to run a refrigeration plant? Open the first door, inside is the quick freezing warehouse, she thought it would be empty. After all, she told Liu can that she just came here to live. It''s just beyond her expectation that there are many things here. Everything from seafood to poultry. Shu Ran is understood, even if she said she would not come here to live, but Xi Jincheng will escort her to come, Liu can so know his boss, already had expected. With a helpless sigh, she opened the second door again. The second door was connected with the third one, the fresh-keeping warehouse. Vegetables and meat in the fresh-keeping box, code neat, looks particularly comfortable. In the fourth door, there are fruits and drinks, which are neat and clean. They are more hygienic and have no peculiar smell than ordinary people''s homes and vegetables crowded together in a fresh-keeping compartment. "What would you like to eat?" The food materials are complete, and it''s enough for her to show her skills. It doesn''t matter that she wants to cook for him. Just looking at the kitchen, she feels itchy. "Whatever you do, you can eat." Xi Jincheng seldom speaks so well. Her eyes fall on the TV screen and she answers without looking at her. "Congee? It''s too late to eat anything else. " While wearing the apron hanging on the wall, Shu ran consulted him. "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded, but he didn''t know whether to listen or not. Shu ran turns to see past, the mind frets. If you can get rid of that agreement and ignore the identity that makes her uncomfortable. Maybe, Xi Jincheng at home doesn''t look as unbearable as he is outside. On the contrary, he gets along well. Chapter 116 An hour later, Shu ran brought a casserole of seafood porridge to the table and served two bowls. "Come and eat." She shouts towards the living room. It''s not very loud. In the big space with only two people, she has a sense of existence. "Well." Xi Jincheng turned off the TV, got up and walked towards the restaurant. "I don''t know what you like, just make do with it!" Shu ran untied her apron and hung it back on the wall. "As long as eggs don''t show up in any form in my meal." Xi Jincheng took a look at the three dishes on the table and raised her eyebrows. Surprise and appreciation flashed through her blue eyes. "I know." From the first time in his house, when he threw his poached eggs into her bowl, she knew that he would not eat eggs. "It looks good." Xi Jincheng went to wash his hands and then returned to the dining table. "Taste it!" Shu ran laughs. If she''s cooking for others, she''s absolutely sure that it doesn''t look good, but it''s good in color, fragrance and so on! But in front of sitting is Xi Jincheng, she is not sure. After all, people go in and out of high-end restaurants like Qinyuan and Louwailou. A dish of fried rape, steamed yellow croaker, minced meat and eggplant. Xi Jincheng drank a mouthful of porridge, delicious soft glutinous, boil the heat in place, each grain of rice fully absorbed the taste of shrimp and crab: "good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that good? Shu ran was drinking porridge with a low voice. "Did you learn how to cook?" Xi Jincheng even drank half a bowl of porridge, then slowly came down, not so hungry feeling. I had breakfast all day and my stomach ached. "We used to have restaurants I can''t compare with you. Just a small fry shop. My father is a cook. " Shu ran recalled his father, eyes warm, pear shallow, a soft face. "My father''s cooking skills are very good. He not only makes enough dishes, but also pays attention to color, flavor and taste. The guests who came to our restaurant all said that they spent money on fast food and ate hotel food. Even the head chef of the grand hotel came here to make my father cook in their hotel. However, my father is a very real person, he said, how much money does not matter, enough to spend on the line! And I don''t have to be restricted to open my own shop. My working hours are too limited. If I can''t see my mother, me and my brother, he can''t stand it. The business of our restaurant is very prosperous. We have two meals at noon and in the evening. We are very busy. When my father and my mother were alone in the shop, they were too busy to come over, so they asked our third aunt next door for help. My younger brother and I go home from school and help clean up the dishes after finishing our homework. That time, stay in the deepest memory of life, will never forget With that, she smiles at Xi Jincheng with crooked eyebrows. Shu Ran has a pair of peach blossom eyes. When you don''t laugh - like peach blossom. The eyes are long, the upper eyelids are curved, and the double eyelids are deep and wide. The inner corner of the eye is sharp and sunken, the outer corner of the eye is thin and slightly curved, and the tail of the eye is very long. The shape is like peach petals, the eyes are blurred, and the flattery is full of expression; when laughing, it is like crescent moon. Eyes smile, squint into two curved crescent moon, very soul. People with peach blossom eyes usually look like they are not awake, their eyes are slightly lax, they have no focus, but their eyes are floating outside. Xi Jincheng see flash under God, this should be the first time he saw such a unload fully armed Shura. Without the thorn and indifference, this should be the real she? Chapter 117 "Why didn''t it open later?" Xi Jincheng put down his chopsticks and put his hands on his chin, listening attentively to her story. "Later..." Shu Ran''s smile gradually subsided. Finally, she pursed her lips, lowered her head, stirred the porridge in the bowl, and said faintly: "later, when my father went to the seafood market in the early morning, he had an accident, but the driver ran away." "Did you catch it?" Xi Jincheng''s eyes, this turning point Like from spring, all of a sudden shuttle to winter, the beautiful flowers are frostbitten. "No Shu ran shook his head and lowered his head: "two months before the accident, the police were very enthusiastic in helping us find clues, but after a few months, they no longer paid attention to this case. Sometimes when I go to them to ask if there is any result, they will send me impatiently and ask me to wait. When there is news, they will contact us naturally. " Later, it''s over. She found the city, is also the same answer, this may be the so-called official protection of it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng frowned, this kind of headless case, I don''t know how many cases will happen every year, there are many cases that can''t be closed. For a case like her that can''t attract the attention of the higher authorities, it''s the best to find it. If it can''t be found, no one will really spend their time on it. "Why didn''t you take over your father''s business when you had such a craft?" With her current cooking skills, it should not be a problem to prop up a restaurant. Why go to work in the place of wind and moon? "After my father died, a few years later, my mother..." Shu ran stopped and looked up at him. He was at a loss for a moment. My God! How could she tell him that? "Well?" Xi Jincheng tilted her head and motioned her to continue. "Eat." Shu ran lowered her eyes and bit her lips angrily for her disorder just now. How boring is she to tell Xi Jincheng about her family? Maybe he will feel that she is winning his sympathy and playing the family card! "Shu ran, I can help you lead the relationship and re investigate the hit and run driver." Xi Jincheng is a little displeased, this woman is just a bad scenery! Clearly very good atmosphere, but she was so cold face, all broken, she retracted her disguised hedgehog shell! "No trouble, so what if I find it? My dad can''t come back to life. " Shu ran just sneered, maybe before she would strongly want to find that person, want to ask him, why at that time to escape? Even if you want to escape, at least you can call her father for help first, right? The doctor said that even a little earlier, her father would not bleed to death. But now, she no longer had that kind of resentment. She just wants her mother to live in peace and health, which is more important than anything else! "So that the murderer can get away with it?" From her words, he heard the despair after disappointment. She no longer had any hope of finding the murderer. Shu ran didn''t answer him again, just shook his head silently. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips. She is really a woman with a story! She didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t ask again. Pick up chopsticks again, two people relatively silent after eating, Shu ran got up to clean up the table, Xi Jincheng began to help. "No, you go out." Shu ran takes off the bowl in his hand. Unexpectedly, he will help with the housework. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng glanced at her, washed her hands and went back to the living room. Chapter 118 Shu ran cleans up the kitchen. As soon as he returns to the living room, he grabs his hand and goes to the second floor. "What for?" Shu ran was dragged away by him, a little confused. "Sleep." Xi Jincheng gave her a natural answer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran swallowed his saliva. Oh, my God! She almost forgot why she was here with him Back to the room, Xi Jincheng released her and began to undress. Shu ran fidgeted and lowered her head, her eyes didn''t dare to glance at him at all. "Shy?" Xi Jincheng took off his coat, folded it and put it on the bench at the end of the bed. The corner of the eye remaining light sweeps to her unexpectedly don''t know from where to find a piece of dishcloth, is attentively wiping the dressing table. "No..." Shu ran shakes his head, but his face looks like fire burning. "Together?" Xi Jincheng picked her eyebrows and walked towards her with a smile. Shu ran jumps aside directly and shakes his head: "no, Mr. Xi, wash first!" "Or call me Xi Jincheng, or call me Jincheng, Cheng..." Xi Jincheng step by step toward her, Shu ran frowned, step by step back. "Xi Jincheng Xi Jincheng Shu Ran is busy to compromise. Xi Jincheng with a smile, hands over her, opened the wardrobe behind her. Shu ran found that she was a little bit crooked. She thought he wanted to treat her Red face, head down, quickly escape from his armpit, around him, back to the place just now, and began to clean the table. ¡­¡­ "Are you going to spend the night like this?" After taking a bath, she put on her bathrobe and came out. She found that she was still wiping the same place on the table, and she couldn''t help frowning. "Well, I''ll go to sleep after I wipe it. If you''re tired, go to sleep first." She still turned her back to him, wiping the dressing table harder. There, she almost wiped off the paint! "Come here." He sat on the edge of the bed, wiping his wet hair, and exclaimed unhappily. He has a habit of cleanliness. Can she be more serious than him? "Dry What are you doing? " She turned around, but did not move, just looking at him alertly. "Blow my hair." Xi Jincheng frowned: "I will eat you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran curls her lips. He won''t eat her, but he will "I''ll get the hair dryer!" Shu ran said and trotted to the bathroom. Xi Jincheng "tut" voice, muttered: "it is not done, as for it?" After looking for a long time, Shu ran found the hair dryer in the top cabinet of the bathroom. She was half tired. "Why is it so big? Hide and seek? It''s exhausting to find something She buries herself in the hair dryer and walks to the bedroom. Xi Jincheng is looking down at her mobile phone. When she hears her footsteps, she looks up at her and lowers her head. Shu ran plugged in and began to blow his hair. I''m used to serving my mother. She''s very skilled in this job. His hair is not as thin and soft as their girls'' hair. On the contrary, it is hard but thick. This kind of hair color is very beautiful, brown linen color, a little natural volume, but the radian is not big, a little wavy, not the kind of curly bending. Her fingertips shuttle between his hair, crisp itchy, inexplicable a burst of burning face. Shu ran quickly retracted his hand, turned off the hair dryer, and the room became quiet. "All right." She murmured. The wires were looped around the hair dryer and sent back to the bathroom. When I went back to my bedroom, I felt that my hands and feet were not natural again, so I picked up the rag again and began to clean the table. "Sleep." Xi Jincheng looked up at her from her mobile phone and patted the bed beside her. Chapter 119 "Go to bed first, I haven''t bathed yet!" She lowered her eyelids to avoid his burning eyes. "Shu ran, I advise you not to challenge my patience!" He frowned in displeasure and gave a cold warning. "I see." She has heard it more than three times! Put down the rag and the tortoise will move quickly. She knew that she had already stepped on his bottom line. If she continued to grind it down, it would be her own fault! Palm because of tension in constant sweating, she subconsciously kept in the body side wipe. "Do you need any preparation?" Why does she look so nervous? Is it possible to put on such a shy and timid look and walk with the same hands and feet? It''s not the first time she''s been with him. Why does she act like a girl who doesn''t know "human affairs"? "I I''ll take a shower first She looked at him gratefully, pointed to the bathroom door and whispered. Is he pitying her? "Well." Nodded, did not embarrass her, picked up the mobile phone to read again. "You go to bed first!" She ran into the bathroom like a runaway, slamming the door. He leaned against the door, covered his chest, and let out a long breath What to do? At the thought of what would happen next, her heart began to beat faster and her breathing began to get disordered. This man not only has a beautiful face, but also has a great figure! When she thought of the spring light under the open bathrobe that she had just accidentally spotted, she only felt that there was a warm surge in her nose. "Bang Bang Bang... " It seems that there is the sound of water dripping on the ground. Intuitively, I reach out and touch my nose - Oh! She had a nosebleed when she thought about his chest! Cover your nose and lean your head against the door, my God! I lost him. Fortunately, I was not in front of him. Otherwise, I would have no face to see him in the future! "Kowtow..." I don''t know how long it took for her to fall asleep sitting on the toilet lid. His knock came from the door. "Shu ran, are you going to hide in it for the rest of your life?" Xi Jincheng impatient light roar way, across the door, he will ear on top, listening to the movement inside. It''s been quiet for forty minutes. Is she fainting in it? "I I... " Shuran jumped up in fright and ran to the back of the door quickly. Leaning against the door, she was too ashamed to have a hole to let her go down. Just now, I was so nervous and flustered that I forgot to bring the change clothes when I came in! And put in that suit of clothes, she was standing under the shower head for half an hour, already wet! "I''ll give you two more minutes!" He breathed a sigh of relief, because of worry and tension of the body also heard her voice and relaxed down, slowly pull out a little radian of lips, it''s OK! "Palace Jincheng As he turned around, she opened a gap in the door and poked out her head to stop him. "Well?" Looking back, she looked coldly, "it''s not the first time. Is it necessary?" Is it the same with every man, blushing like a crab? "I..." Her eyes suddenly dim, bashful has gradually been replaced by indifference, "I forgot to bring clothes in." He never forgets to humiliate her anytime and anywhere! Just now, I thought he was not so annoying. Why did he suddenly get windy again? How many sides does this man have? It''s unpredictable. Chapter 120 The next day, when Shu ran made breakfast, she heard the doorbell. Just wonder who will come at this time, Xi Jincheng has finished fitness, take a good bath and stand at the stairway. A bathrobe was half open and loose, revealing a large area of pectoral and abdominal muscles. So early in the morning to give her a visual feast, Shu Ran is very frustrated to move the line of sight, intuitively hold the nose, afraid of last night''s embarrassment reappear. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and glanced at her faintly: "go to open the door." "Oh." She also has this intention, so instead of choosing to look at him like this, she would rather turn her back and open the door. This man really doesn''t know at all. How can this kind of goods come out so casually? Don''t you know it''s going to kill you? Shu ran ran to open the door while she was muttering. "Good morning, Miss Shu! You look good! " Outside the door is Liu can. When he sees her, he laughs intensely. Good morning, Mr. Liu Shu ran automatically ignored the second half of his sentence and laughed at her blushing after seeing someone''s beauty? After opening the door, she turned and went back to the kitchen. By the way, she told the monster who had gone downstairs: "breakfast is ready." "Well." Xi Jincheng has already smelled the fragrance, but his attention is on Liu can''s clothes. "Mr. Xi, as you ordered, I brought it to you from the baron." Liu can offers it with both hands. Shu ran understands that Xi Jincheng asked Liu can to come here. Right, how can this clean man bear to wear back yesterday''s clothes? Xi Jincheng pointed to the sofa and motioned him to put it down: "later, you''ll see what''s missing here. You''ll make it up." As he walked towards the restaurant, he told Liu can. "Yes, Mr. Xi." Liu can answers quickly and looks at Shu ran with a smile. Shu ran listens to his words, the action of filling porridge all pauses for a while, does he really want to plan to live here often? So she can''t avoid living with him? She felt like a deer bumping into each other. For a moment, she couldn''t adapt and accept it. "You Will you live here in the future? " Shu ran put the good jujube porridge in front of him and asked carefully. "If you want, you can." Xi Jincheng looked at her, slightly hook lips, shallow if not land, rippling a cold smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hope it''s wool! She didn''t even plan to live here. Why would she want him to live here? "You''ll move here later." Xi Jincheng seems to see through her mind, with the tone of command. Glancing at the breakfast on the table, jujube porridge exudes a light sweet smell. He picks up the spoon and stirs it. "Say it again." Shu ran Leng for a moment, did not promise. Before she settled down her mother, she sold all the houses in her hometown in order to raise money for her treatment. These two days, she has to go back to see if she can buy the house back. If the mother is well placed, she can come back to fulfill her obligations. After all, she will spend his money with ease. She signed the agreement voluntarily, and he didn''t have a knife on her neck. It''s not her style to break the contract after the event. "Shu ran, don''t forget your identity." Xi Jincheng glanced at her, and her deep voice was as beautiful as the sound of nature. And he said the words, but like a pin, hard to her heart. Shu Ran''s hand holding the spoon was suddenly tightened, and her eyes were fixed on the red date in the porridge. A touch of irony floated between her picturesque eyebrows and eyes: "I dare not forget it." By him repeatedly tossed a night, every nerve that she could feel the pain was reminding her of her identity! How dare you ask him to remind her? Chapter 121 "I like obedient women. Don''t disobey me. I will treat you better." Xi Jincheng took a sip of porridge. She was very clever and didn''t put sugar. She had to admit that this woman had a delicate heart and keen insight. He didn''t like sweet food and couldn''t eat eggs. She only ate with him a few times, and then she firmly remembered it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Ran is drinking porridge silently, don''t disobey him? Xi Jincheng, he looks up to her too much! Even if she dares to disobey everyone in the world, she can''t disobey him. When he didn''t force her, how disobey him, how to let her clean up the mess? When did he give her a chance to disobey him? "Are you going out later?" See she didn''t fight with him, Xi Jincheng tone obviously eased a lot. "Well, yes." Shu ran nodded and nodded busily. She can''t really do nothing every day, waiting for him here? "Clean up." Xi Jincheng had a good breakfast and went back upstairs with the clothes on the sofa. Shu ran didn''t even bother to lift her eyelids. She drank the porridge in the bowl and thought about what to do later. "Congratulations, Miss Shu. Mrs Shu looks much better now." Liu can felt that he really broke his heart for Xi Jincheng. He didn''t know how to stop even for a woman! "Have you met my mother?" Shu Ran''s eyes gather the focus on Liu can''s body, a little displeased. Is he threatening her? If she doesn''t allow Xi Jincheng to live here, he will go to her mother to expose her? "No, no, it''s just that I took Fangfang to the birth examination yesterday and happened to meet your mother. She was with a handsome young man and said it was your brother. I have no malice. Miss Shu, please don''t worry too much! " Liu can shook his head and waved his hand. He couldn''t bear the look! Xi Jincheng reappears! "Yes Is that right? " Shu ran hesitated for a while, dropped eyelid, was oneself much worried? "Yes! Don''t worry, Miss Shu. I haven''t told Mr. Xi a word about you. " Liu can hastily made a statement. "Sorry, Mr. Liu, I misunderstood you!" Shu ran apologizes to him, he is not a talkative person, otherwise, Xi Jincheng will not know that she did not live here. Last night when Xi Jincheng knew that she didn''t live here, she was very angry! "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Liu can breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Mr. Liu, for keeping the secret for me." Shu ran gave him a smile, revealing two shallow pear vortex. "Well It is OK! You are welcome, Miss Shu Liu can was stunned, for the charm of Shu ran, it really refreshed his understanding over and over again. Slowly some can understand, Xi Jincheng why to all women are despicable like shoes, only to Shu ran. ¡­¡­ When Xi Jincheng went downstairs, Shu ran almost cleaned up the kitchen. "You stay and take her back." Xi Jincheng takes the car key and mobile phone and says to Liu can. "Yes, Mr. Xi." Liu can nodded. Xi Jincheng looked at Shu ran, blue eyes like the lake under the moon, with a mysterious color, but unpredictable. "Don''t let me hit the empty door." His voice is very low. When he is not angry, he is as pleasant as flowing water. He has a kind of evil charm to bewitch people. "You Will you come tonight? " Shu ran hesitates. In front of Liu can, she really can''t ask. "You want me to come?" Xi Jincheng suddenly low smile, with a kind of Shu ran can''t look directly at the eyes against her, slowly toward her. Liu can exits the restaurant wisely and evades. Chapter 122 "No, I''m just afraid you''re coming. I''m not here." Shu ran truthfully replied that she still has something to do today, and she may not be able to come back on time. He said don''t let him hit the empty door, she dare not annoy him, otherwise, it''s her who suffers! "Shura, don''t be here because I''m here. You Better be the hostess of the family as soon as possible, huh? " Xi Jincheng pinched her chin, slightly bent over, peppermint breath, cool spray on her face. There is a chill of scraping bones. "Wait Give me a week. " Shu ran bit his lip and ran straight into his blue eyes. He had the illusion of being frostbitten. This man, the whole body up and down, cold into the bone marrow! "All right." Xi Jincheng readily agreed, pasted her lips, and continued shallowly: "in this week, clean up the relationship between you and other men, and don''t let me see any woman come to complain that you have hooked her man!" As his thin lips opened and closed when he spoke, their lips were touching. The crisp itching on the lips and the displeasure and anger in the heart entangle tightly. Shu ran clenched his fist and tilted his head back hard, but he couldn''t get rid of his fingers. He just let himself suffer a little pain. "I don''t have any other men." Shu ran was very angry, and no matter what the posture, every time she opened her lips, it was like a kind of lover''s teasing. "It''s better, Shura. I like you because you are clean, you know Xi Jincheng raised her lips and was satisfied with her answer. Even if she may cheat him, but he chose to believe her! This woman, too proud to let herself lie! He liked the way she was so proud and lofty that she seemed to be able to control everything. Her inferiority and weakness were deeply hidden by her. "I know." Shu Ran''s response is neither humble nor overbearing, "Mr. Xi, don''t worry, I have self-knowledge." She gave him a push. Unexpectedly, he didn''t embarrass her any more and let her go. "I''ll be here any time in a week." Xi Jincheng tone some lazy to explain a, with a face of evil, turned away. When Shu ran heard the sound of the door being closed, she broke down her shoulders and her knuckles holding the corner of the table turned white. Against him, no matter physically, spiritually or spiritually, all of them are under extreme pressure. At the end of each conversation, she felt like she was running down from the Himalayas. "Miss Shu, in fact, don''t care too much about Mr. Xi''s words. He It''s a bit sharp. " Liu can came over and comforted her. Although, Xi Jincheng''s heart is not soft! He secretly added a sentence in his heart. "I''m fine. Wait a minute. Please take me back to the hospital Shu ran tidied up her emotions. Instead of wasting her time here complaining about something, she should seize the time to deal with it. "It should be." Liu can returns with a smile. ¡­¡­ Office of president of Tianmu group. The heating of the air conditioner is very warm, but there is still a stream of air conditioning in the office, and the source of air conditioning is the man behind the desk. Xi Jincheng droops his eyes to deal with the document, and his pen rustles on the paper. He was only wearing a smoky grey shirt, a black tie, and short light brown hair. From the top to the bottom, his face was full of the beauty of lines, the combination of hardness and softness. "If I don''t come to you, you''re going to break up with my family, aren''t you? The invitation won''t move you? " As if he were a habitual movement, he used his crutch to hold the floor and yelled at him. Chapter 123 Xi Jincheng turned a deaf ear, right when did not hear like, self-care to do their own thing. "Xi Jincheng!" Celie wished he could smash his crutch to see if he could make a reaction in his face. "Chairman Xi, the elevator will turn right 200 meters after going out." Xi Jincheng finally gave some reaction, but he still didn''t look up. When he opened his thin lips, it was better not to say a word in his heavy ears. Celie was so angry that he even shook his hands. On his face, which was loved by the years, he kept the handsome look of his youth everywhere. He is not old. He is a man who is still a month away from the age of 50. He has accumulated the charm of vicissitudes, maturity, steadiness and introverted. With the addition of Xi family''s beauty, Xi Li is even a man who can make a lot of good "Uncle" taste little women crazy. "Are you really so confident that I won''t take you down from your position?" Celie''s face was cold again, and his crutch hand was tightening. As long as he dares to say "yes", he is sure to kill this unworthy son with a crutch! Xi Jincheng didn''t move his eyelids. After he signed his name behind the document, he slowly covered the cap and closed the document. "Chairman Xi, for another reason!" Xi Jincheng throws the pen on the table, then leans lazily on the big class chair and looks at Xi Lizhong with a smile. This reason, he has heard the ears are cocooned! "And that''s a good reason for you, isn''t it?" Celie snorted again. After all these years, if he hadn''t lost his temper, how could he tie the Mustang? Xi Jincheng glanced at Xi Lizhong''s Xi Jinyan who had been buried in his mobile phone since he came in. He really didn''t want to put the Xi family''s property into the hands of the mother and son, but With a sneer: "it''s one thing to be easy to use, but it''s another thing whether I can accept it or not. Chairman Xi, don''t you think that if I leave your Tianmu, I will be reduced to the streets? " He said, open the cigarette box, pinch a cigarette in his mouth, lit. "Xi Jincheng! You are against you As if he had been stabbed at the pain point again, Celie stood up with a roar and stared at him gasping. He knows his son''s ability too well. If he leaves Tianmu, the result may be that he lets them live in the street! Xi Jincheng will not be unable to do such a thing. He knew how much he hated him as a father and how much he hated Jinyan and stepmother. He would have left Tianmu and set up his own house if he hadn''t had memories of that family in his heart now! "Chairman Xi, are you not afraid of heart disease?" Xi Jincheng took a smoke. In the smoke, he was smiling, but his eyes were cold. "If I have a heart attack, I''ll bury the whole backyard with me!" Celie again cold hum, once again took up the weapon of repeatedly try repeatedly cool. "Using my backyard to change the sky curtain, chairman Xi, it''s really a rational choice for you to retire early!" Xi Jincheng''s eyes darkened, but on the surface, his voice did not move and his words were ironic. "I''m dead, and I''m afraid Tianmu will be destroyed in your hands? However, the backyard is destroyed, which you will never be able to face! Xi Jincheng, you will be for a dead man, guarding a meaningless yard, wronged yourself for so many years! What a shame to be a Xi man Celie cursed bitterly. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips tightly, and her eyes glared fiercely at Xi Lizhong. The chill of her whole body made her regard herself as a little transparent Xi Jinyan, and she shivered abruptly. "Brother, is your air conditioner broken? How cold it is Rubbing his arm, he asked in a voice out of the situation. Condensation of the atmosphere suddenly some embarrassment, Xi Li heavy hard glare Xi Jinyan one eye, want to slap him into a drop of mosquito blood on the wall. "Dry What are you doing? " Xi Jinyan scratched his head in a dazed way. Is it wrong for him to be cold? "Take your dad and get out of here." Xi Jincheng pointed to the door with a cigarette between his fingers and said with a casual smile. Chapter 124 "Don''t forget the dinner with Lin Xinyi in the evening! Otherwise, don''t blame me for what I did to your yard! " Celi is not in the mood to stay here any longer. He feels that his longevity is shrinking rapidly. Xi Jincheng didn''t agree or refuse. He just smoked. Through the smoke of Xiaoxiao, he watched the door open and close again. Only when he was alone in the whole office did he lean back and close his eyes. On that gorgeous face, there are thick eyebrows like splashing ink. The middle of the eyebrow is piled up into a "Sichuan" word, which tells us the inner irritability and blue. He has only a little pursuit, a little thing he wants to keep! A backyard, let him love into the bone marrow, but avoid fear ¡­¡­ "Dad, why do you make me angry again? Don''t you think it''s not manlike to threaten my brother with the backyard all the time? " Xi Jinyan didn''t murmur carefully to celi until he was in the elevator. "Son of a bitch! If you''re half your brother No, even if it''s one tenth of your ability, I don''t have to follow you all day to help you clean up the mess! Do you think I''m not tired of arguing with your brother? Look at that iceberg face. I wonder how I gave birth to such an ice sculpture son! " Xi Li said again and hit his calf with crutches. Xi Jinyan jumped and screamed with exaggeration. "I''ll have to ask you." Xi Jinyan murmured in a low voice, but didn''t dare to say it out loud. One tenth of my brother''s ability? If he wants to have one tenth of elder brother''s ability, he still needs to droop his eyebrows and lower his eyes beside the old man to see your face? Xi Jinyan is discontented in the heart, his elder brother that is to become a fine fox! Even the old man takes the fox spirit that he can''t help! "What are you talking about, smelly boy?" Xi Li again posture to use crutches to knock him, Xi Jinyan early prepared to jump to the corner, looking at him plaintively. "Dad, I''m in my twenties. You always beat me like this so that people in the company can see it. Is that decent?" Xi Jinyan complains discontentedly, he has seed to take crutch to hit Xi Jincheng! It''s Xi Jincheng who is angry with him, not him! "Don''t you want your car and your house back?" Celie snorted again and suddenly changed the subject. "Say your terms!" Xi Jinyan rolled dead fish eyes, for Xi Li heavy means, he can not be clear? "From tomorrow on, come to work in the company and be an assistant next to your brother!" Celie''s face was heavy with calculation. "What assistant, just let me watch my brother for you!" Xi Jin''s speech is not stupid. As soon as she hears it, she immediately realizes the implication. "Whether it''s surveillance or assistant, you can learn something if you follow him. Even if you can''t be like him, you can at least learn some communication skills! Do you think your brother is so indifferent to all the people in the world? Why are so many people willing to follow him and serve him faithfully? " Xi Li sighed again, Xi Jinyan is not a business material after all, and he has no ambition like Xi Jincheng. If Tianmu is handed over to Xi Jinyan, it won''t take half a year, and it will be empty inside and outside! Xi Jincheng also knows this clearly, so he is more confident. Even if he threatened with his property, he never had the slightest fear. Chapter 125 Xi Jin rolled her eyes speechless and said, "no! I''m by his side for fear of freezing to death! " He shook his head firmly, even if it wasn''t frozen to death, he would be killed! The last time he was put in the police station, he almost didn''t make a mockery of the imperial city! "Useless things!" Celie heavy hate iron not into steel scolded voice, calm face: "don''t go to work, then no go anywhere, from now on, mobile phone confiscate, go home to shut up!" With that, he snatched the mobile phone from Xi Jinyan. "No! Dad, you confiscate my car, house and ticket, and now you confiscate my mobile phone. Is that to force people to death? " Xi Jinyan is miserable. Not long ago, he was thrown a movie by Xi Jincheng. He finally pestered his mother to buy a new one, and now it''s confiscated! Is he short of cell phone? "I''ll exchange my work card for my cell phone tomorrow." Celie glanced at him again and put the phone in his pocket. "Dad, are you serious?" Xi Jinyan stretched out his hand towards Xi Jincheng''s pocket, but he was slapped on the back of his hand by Xi Li again, and he was so painful that he drew back. Only the corner of the eye tears at the heavy pocket. "Hum, Xi Jinyan, let me tell you, our Xi family doesn''t raise useless waste! If you are still surnamed Xi, give me something promising, just like Xi Jincheng! " Celie never let go of any moment of opportunity to give education, hoping to nail this lump of mud on the wall with a nail. "Dad, I study design, not this. I''m not interested in working with my brother! Let me go to the design department! But I remember that the architectural design department of our company is not here, is it? " Xi Jinyan holds all the possibilities to escape from the control of Xi Jincheng and Xi Lizhong. Whether it''s Xi Lizhong or Xi Jincheng, it''s right to hide as a plague! "Who asked you to learn some design? When you secretly turned your major behind my back, you should have thought that I couldn''t let you do architectural design as you wish! " Xi Li heavy cold hum, say this don''t get angry to hit a place, once again wave crutches to Xi Jinyan hit past. Xi Jinyan "whoa whoa" yelled to avoid, and muttered in his heart: Why did the accident hurt the old man''s leg, not his hand! See if he can beat him like this! "Dad, you said you were too strange. I''m playing with a man. You can understand if he''s crooked. Now that he''s with a woman, you''re going to interfere. Isn''t that self contradictory? " Avoid the crutch, Xi Jinyan unhappy to all kinds of complaints, all kinds of grievances. Why should Xi Jincheng suffer? "What kind of man is he? Can I be with a woman? Are we going to lose face? " Shilly gave Xi Jinyan a look of contempt with a look of "are you absent-minded?". "I just like it. Why do you care so much? Besides, don''t you have a thorough investigation? She is not a girl to be looked down upon. She is an admirable girl with responsibility and principle... " "If there are more principles, it''s not for money to be with Xi Jincheng?" Celie curled his lips again with disdain. "Dad, you have to make it clear that when you gave my brother the medicine, it was inexplicable..." "Shut up Xi Li hit Xi Jinyan''s ass with a crutch and yelled at him. If this kind of thing spreads in the company, his old face will be lost! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jinyan touched his buttocks, and he wanted to cry without tears. "Where''s the woman?" Asked Celie sternly, frowning again. "It should be a hospital!" Xi Jinyan reluctantly returned. "Come with me for a while!" Again, Celie stepped out of the elevator. "To the hospital?" no Is Dad going to trouble that woman? Oh, my God! Would you like to inform me? Chapter 126 Shu ran went back to her hometown. It was a man from a neighboring town who bought her house. Shu ran went back to the yard of his home, didn''t go in, just stood outside the yard and looked inside. After all, it''s someone else''s home now. It''s impolite and inappropriate to rush in. The door inside is closed, and there are osmanthus trees, grapefruit trees and some flowers and plants planted by them in the yard, almost unchanged. Sweet scented osmanthus has withered, and there are traces of petals withering on the ground, little by little black. In the past, her mother used to lay a layer of non-woven fabric and a layer of mesh under it, so that when osmanthus flowers fall down, they can be collected and can be brewed into osmanthus honey. Fragrant, sweet, when cooking dumplings or desserts, put a little bit of home-made osmanthus honey, the mouth is full of osmanthus fragrance. Shu ran recalled the past bit by bit, could not help but smile, as if those pictures were in front of her eyes. Their family is standing in the yard, father and mother brewing osmanthus together Happiness is like the sweet scented osmanthus fragrance in the yard, which is rich and cannot be melted. "Are you Ranran?" Behind a voice with uncertain doubts, she pulled back to reality. Take a close look. Who else is there in the yard? It''s just desolation! Picking up the strong sadness and loss in her heart, she turned back slowly. When I saw the old lady, who was bent, thin and about one meter five tall, her eyes sparkled with tears. "Third uncle, I''m Ranran." Shu ran showed a sweet smile and called politely. "Rana, how did you come back? You child, let the third aunt have a look, oh, it''s more and more beautiful, big girl! Thin, thin too much, really hard for you, child When the third aunt confirmed that it was Shu ran, she took Shu Ran''s hand excitedly, looked her up and down several times, and immediately burst into tears. The change of shuran''s family is also known to everyone in the whole village. Back then, the Shu family was also a well-off family, which was much better than most of the families in the village. It fell overnight, and the family was broken. All of them sighed and regretted for this family. "It''s not hard! Third uncle, long time no see. How are you Shu ran also followed red eye socket, this is accompany in her side since childhood, take care of her old age like Grandma. The third uncle''s family and shuran''s family are next door. Whenever they have something delicious, they always bring a bowl to their home. When the oranges are ripe, the orange garden of the third uncle''s mother-in-law''s is red. The third uncle will take her, Mu ran on her back, and take them to the mid levels to pick oranges. "Well, well, come on, go home with the third aunt!" The third aunt said, holding her hand as she was a child, and went to the next house. Shu ran looks at two hands holding each other. The old woman''s hand is as dry as firewood. She holds her hand tightly. Her eyes start to look like tears and fall down her face. When the wind blows, it''s as cold as ice on my face. The third uncle''s wife''s house is the same as in my memory. You can see that there is a trace of mending in the dark two-story old house. When she was young, she was widowed, holding a seven-year-old son in one hand. Now the third uncle''s son has bought a house in the city, married and married. He wants to take the third uncle to live together. The third uncle refuses to go, so he stays in the old house alone. "Ranran, sit down!" The third uncle took Ranran and sat down, wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, sucked her nose, and looked at her with great emotion: "it''s more and more beautiful! Are you twenty-five years old? " "Well, I''m twenty-five years old, third aunt." Shu ran gently smile, as if back to the past, sitting in front of the third aunt, will accompany her to peel beans. "Have you made a promise?" The third uncle nodded with a straight smile. Without waiting for Shu Ran''s reply, she said to herself: "ah Cheng, that child has been refusing to go on a blind date or get married all these years, waiting for you all the time! Your village head''s uncle''s family is so anxious that they are almost 30 years old. If you delay, where are the girls of good families waiting for him? Ranran, you like to follow ah Cheng since you were a child. You are always shouting that you want to marry ah Cheng. Now that you''re all at the right age for marriage, don''t let ah Cheng wait any longer. Let''s find a day and give the marriage to him! " "Third uncle, when I was a child, I didn''t know what to say. How can I take it seriously? I have only family affection for brother a Cheng, but I don''t have that kind of mind. " Shuran is very heavy. She hasn''t seen her for so many years. She really doesn''t know that Acheng has been waiting for her all the time! Moreover, when the village head came to see her last time, he just mentioned it. It didn''t mean that! Acheng is four years older than her. She really likes to follow Acheng when she is wearing open pants and two skyguns. Because Acheng will take them to catch crickets, dig loach, catch toads and feed ducks When she grew up, she didn''t follow Acheng any more and didn''t tell him that she would marry him when she grew up.It seems that this matter, she should find a time to talk with a chengge, she can''t delay others. She didn''t take it seriously, but they did. I learned from my third aunt that the family bought her house and moved in for about two months. Then my son went abroad. Later, the whole family emigrated. This house has been empty for so many years, and no one has lived in it. After saying goodbye to the third aunt, Shu ran goes to the village head''s house, hoping to get the contact information of the person who bought the house from the village head. The village head''s home is in the east of the village. The village head has two sons and two three story houses. The eldest son, ah Cheng, lived with his parents because he didn''t get married. The youngest son, Ah Xiang, is married and has a two-year-old daughter. The village head has assigned a three-tier room to three members of their family. Shu ran stood in front of the east house and knocked on the door. It was estimated that no one was at home. After waiting for a long time, no one came to open the door. Look at the time, at this time, it may still be in the countryside! I was about to put my cell phone back in my bag when it rang in my hand. She looked at the call and frowned: it''s Xi Jincheng. Before going out in the morning, didn''t you say that you would give her a week to deal with things? With a heart of doubt, connected the phone: "hello?" "Where is it?" Xi Jincheng''s tone was too strong to be polite, as if he had the right to know where she was. "What''s the matter?" Shu ran asked. Where is she? Doesn''t seem to be under his jurisdiction? "Have dinner with me in the evening." Xi Jincheng did not struggle with where she was any more, and calmly explained. Chapter 127 "It seems that the agreement doesn''t specify your private life. Do I have to participate?" Shu ran instinctively protested. Now it''s more than two o''clock. She has to find the uncle of the village head. When she returns to the city, she doesn''t know when. And she promised Mu ran that she would go back to the hospital early in the evening to take over the shift. He and his classmates took over a new level of work and wanted to study together. "Overtime." Xi Jincheng was silent for two seconds, and his voice became colder and colder. "Thanks to you, I''m not short of money now!" Shu ran curled her lips, slightly displeased. Although she was really short of money, she was ambivalent and didn''t want to hear him use money to send her, like a kind of self-esteem was trampled under his feet. Knowing that what I can''t have now is my damned self-esteem! "I''ll pick you up at five thirty in the evening." Xi Jincheng no longer with her, and then hang up the phone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran looks at the mobile phone and frowns silently. She didn''t even tell him where he was. Could he know where to pick her up? ¡­¡­ "Dad, this is the ward." Xi Jinyan pointed to the ward number just consulted from the nurse station, still a little nervous. His mobile phone was confiscated by his father, there is no way to secretly inform Xi Jincheng. If dad really rushes in like this and annoys Xi Jincheng Oh, my God! What a terrible feeling! Anyway, when he comes out of the ward, he has to abscond and come back after the dangerous period! "Knock on the door." Celie looked at the ward again, wondering. Since she is a woman in Xi Jincheng, why do she still live in this kind of common ward with a few people? Did Xi Jincheng not let president Wang open VIP ward for her mother? "Dad, first of all, you have to enter! If you let me know at that time, if I''m angry, don''t involve me! " Before Xi Jinyan raised her hand and knocked on the door, she reiterated her innocence again. "Promising!" Celie glanced at him angrily. He was so angry with his mung bean sized courage that he blew his beard. Xi Jinyan shrunk his neck and muttered in a low voice: "can I blame this? Don''t talk about me. Aren''t you afraid of my brother? " I dare to think so, but he has only one life. I don''t want to vomit this moment''s anger with him with the glory and wealth of my later life. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. For a long time, no one agreed. Xi Jinyan took a heavy look at Xi Li, who winked at him. Xi Jinyan rubbed his nose and gently twisted the doorknob to open a gap, only enough for a head to go in. Looking around inside, he was so happy that he opened the door completely and gave way to Celie: "Dad, there''s no one inside." "No one?" Celi immediately frowned and looked at Xi Jinyan dubiously. He walked over and looked inside. As expected, no one was there. "Dad, are you going to go in and wait for them to come back?" Xi Jinyan shakes his legs happily, so he doesn''t believe it. With his father''s pride, he will wait for some people who are not so "important". "Go back!" Sure enough, Celie snorted and turned to the elevator. "Yes Xi Jinyan happily compared a scissors hand to his back. Finally, I escaped. I don''t have to go abroad! "Ask people to watch. When the woman comes back, they will say that I want to see her and ask people to take her back to Xi''s house!" Without making him happy enough, Celie gave the order in a deep voice. Xi Jinyan wailed. She really escaped the first day of junior high school, but not the fifteenth day. "Dad Hey, Dad! Can you always give me back your mobile phone? " Xi Jinyan busy catch up, he had to quickly inform Xi Jincheng. Even if we can''t let Xi Jincheng treat him kindly and gently, maybe he will encounter some difficulties in the future, we can let Xi Jincheng give us a helping hand! "Get your work card tomorrow." Celie snorted again without any discussion. ¡­¡­ "Is it Ranran?" When she hesitated whether to go back to the city first, the voice behind her made her say it secretly. "Brother Cheng, you are back!" Shu ran turns around and tears out a smile, trying to make herself more natural. "Long time no see, you It''s beautiful again. " A Cheng ha ha of smile, looking at her eyes burning hot want to melt her, let her want to escape. "Brother Cheng made fun of me again." Shu ran was not comfortable all over by him, lowered his head to escape and laughed, "I''m looking for uncle cuncai, isn''t he at home?" "Dad is not at home, seven aunts and seven uncles quarrel fiercely, Dad went to their home." A Cheng''s eyes stare at her without blinking. In his life, he can''t see her enough. "Well I have something to ask the village head and give him back the money. Otherwise, I''ll give you the money. Will you give it to the village head uncle? " Unfortunately, for so many years, seven aunts and seven uncles are still like this. They have a big quarrel for three days and a small quarrel every day"Come in and sit down. Maybe my father will be back soon." There is a deep pain in Acheng''s eyes. He knows what it means to pay back the money. "I I have to go back to the city. I have to catch the last bus, so I won''t take it. " She was particularly afraid to be alone with him. At the bottom of her heart, she had always felt a deep regret for him, an irreparable shame. Ah Cheng''s eyes were dim, but he didn''t show that clearly. "Wait a minute. I''ll call my dad." Ah Cheng said, and turned around. "Brother Cheng, don''t be busy. Next time! I have something to do now. I have to go back to the city first. " Shu ran shouts him. She''s not sure what Xi Jincheng wants. If Liu can tells him everything about her, he will rush to the hospital to find her. Her relationship with him is not known. If my mother knows, the operation will be in vain. "Oh..." Cheng looked at her disappointedly, "I''ll take you to the station." "No, I''ll go myself!" Shu ran overreacted to refuse, immediately as if aware of what, bit his lip, "you just came back, you must be tired, come in and have a rest!" "Come on, I''ll give you a ride." He insisted, just like before, every time he would take her to the station, watching her leave, until he could not see the car, he was reluctant to come back. "No, really." She shook her head and looked embarrassed. It used to be because she didn''t know ah Cheng''s mind. Even if she knew that the village head''s uncle had a mind to make up for her and ah Cheng, she always thought that it was just the village head''s uncle''s meaning. But now it''s different. She can''t let ah Cheng continue to delay as if she didn''t know anything. "Afraid to be seen gossiping, right?" A Cheng wry smile, sad to shake his head, "I know, then you careful." Then he passed her and entered the room. "Brother Cheng." Shu ran calls him and looks at him turning back quickly. When she looks at her with expectation, Shu Ran''s words suddenly seem to be stuck in her throat and can''t speak. Shu ran took out a $100000 card from her bag and handed it to a Cheng: "brother a Cheng, it''s $100000 in it, and $10000 is interest. Thank you for taking care of our family over the years. Brother Cheng, when you get married, don''t forget to call me She thought, in this way, should be able to express clearly? Perhaps, the whole village thought that she would marry ah Cheng, and they all regarded her as their daughter-in-law. So when the village head uncle handed her 100000 yuan in front of the villagers, even the people who had doubts at that time, they all extended a helping hand to their family, hundreds of thousands of them She didn''t know that Acheng loved her. From childhood to adulthood, he cared for her and helped her. No matter what it is, he will be very careful for her to do well, she always thought, he and her idea is the same, just treat her as a sister. There were many girls pursuing him, and the matchmaker almost broke the threshold of their house. He refused all of them, and even had no room for negotiation. It turned out that she was wrong. He had been waiting for her for so many years "Ran ran..." When she turned to leave, ah Cheng stood at the door and stopped her. "What''s the matter? Brother Cheng Turn around and look at him with a smile. "The money Don''t rush to pay it back. Our family can''t use the money now. Your mother has just had an operation. Buy her more nutrition. You can keep it first He was obsessed with looking at her smile. After a long time, he coughed twice to hide his gaffe. "Brother Cheng, thank you! Enough money. " It''s always like this. He can always move her easily. "Silly girl, let''s go. The bus is about to leave." Ah Cheng showed a long lost smile. On his dark face, he showed his white teeth. He looked shy. "Well, I see." Such a smile, like the warm sun in March, comfortable people reluctant to look away. A Cheng is not that kind of cheerful person, seldom smile in front of others, always feel very serious, serious people dare not close. But only she knows that ah Cheng is very shy, so he doesn''t dare to talk in front of others or laugh ¡­¡­ When I got back to the city by bus, it was still early, so I decided to go to the hospital first. When she just got on the bus, the phone rang. She took out her mobile phone from her bag. She thought it was Xi Jincheng, but she didn''t expect it to be mu ran. "What''s the matter, Muran?" Every time I see Mu Ran''s phone, my heart is always at sixes and sevens, for fear of hearing the news of my mother''s illness. "Elder sister, there is a man at the door who wants to see you. We ask him who he is, but he won''t say." Shu Muran hiding on the balcony, carefully told Shu ran: "sister, mother''s operation fee, you won''t borrow usury?" "No! Did he say anything? " Shuran listen to the first reaction is Xi Jincheng people, a nameless fire will secretly burn up. "No, he asked Shu ran? Then we said you were not in, and he would not speak again. No matter what we asked, he would not say a word. It looks strange, sister. Do you want to hide or not come back? " Shu Muran is worried. The man at the door is big and rough. If he does something to his elder sister later, how can they be his opponent?What''s more, there''s mom. Mom can''t stand any stimulation! Chapter 128 "Don''t worry, I didn''t borrow usury, and I didn''t provoke the people in the underworld. Please pacify my mother first and wait until I go back." Shu ran pondered a voice, and appeased Shu mu, then, hang up the phone, call Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng seems to be deliberately against her, she hit a few, he refused to listen several times, finally, directly shut down. "Damn Xi Jincheng!" Shu Ran is so angry that his teeth itch. In this world, there is no one else who can do such things except Xi Jincheng! She almost believed Liu can''s words. He was just a man with a vicious mouth and a good heart. And in fact, he is a black water, from the heart to the mouth of the bad son of a bitch! What''s the meaning of going to the hospital to block the door at half past five? How insecure is he, so uncertain that she dare not follow him? Shu ran scolded Xi Jincheng all the way. He didn''t scold Xi Jincheng ten thousand times or less than 9999 times. Bus stop stop stop stop at the hospital stop, Shu ran almost rushed to the ward. Just turn past from the nurse station, saw the person that Shu Mu ran says to look for her. She thought it would be Liu can, but she turned out to be a strange man. Middle aged, with a mustache, is very serious, not squinting outside her mother''s ward, like a door god. Shuran took a deep breath, sank his impetuous mind, and walked towards the man. "Mr. Xi asked you to come?" Shu ran went to his side three steps away, then stopped the pace, no longer to the ward door direction close. If it can be solved quietly, she doesn''t want to disturb her mother and Mu ran. "Miss Shu?" The middle-aged man obviously didn''t know her, but she was a little surprised when she asked "Mr. Xi". How could she know that Mr. Xi asked him to come? This woman can predict that Mr. Xi will come to her. Is there any conspiracy between her and Master Cheng? Looking at her pure appearance, I didn''t expect that the city was so deep! What Mr. Xi said is true. The women who come out of that kind of place are only with men for the benefit of money. As long as she gives enough money, she will naturally let go of the master. "I am." Shu ran nodded and looked at his side ward door: "this gentleman, tell you Mr. Xi, just give me a place. I don''t need to send someone to block the door. I will arrive before 5:30!" She deliberately lowered the voice, indifferent to him. "I''m sorry, Mr. Xi wants to see you now." The middle-aged man said and approached her. Shu ran instinctively retreats. She remembers that the last time she saw someone dressed like this was when Liu can escorted her to Qinyuan. Does Xi Jincheng want to do the same thing again? "Since Miss Shu already knows that Mr. Xi will come to you, are you planning to run away now?" When the middle-aged man took a few steps, she stepped back. When he came to the nurse station, he stopped and did not force her to go any more. "I said, give me a place. I''ll be there by five thirty. Don''t you think I should give my family an explanation at this moment when you rashly appear at the door of my family''s ward? " Shu ran raised her chin and didn''t give in at all. She made the middle-aged man think a little and finally nodded. "I''ll wait for you in the parking lot on the ground floor, next to the elevator. As soon as possible, if I don''t see you in 15 minutes, I''ll be back here The middle-aged man said, then did not wait for Shu ran to promise to turn around and leave. Shu ran looked at his straight back and breathed a long sigh of relief. This posture and pace looked like a soldier who was training in the army. Is Xi Jincheng making a fuss? She is a weak woman who has no ability to bind a chicken. Does she need someone from this kind of professional background? He really has nothing to do with it. He used to have a "boss" level assistant like Liu can, but now he is such a powerful general. Shu ran came into the ward. When Shu Muran saw her, she welcomed her quickly: "sister, you''re here!" Shu ran nodded with a smile and walked toward the hospital bed. Shu''s mother half leaned on the head of the bed. When she saw her coming, she waved to her. Shu ran grinned, two pear vortex deep filled with joy: "Mom." "Rana, come here." When Shu''s mother laughs, the same pear vortex appears on her lips. "Ma, what''s the matter? Didn''t you just come back from the sun? Why don''t you get some sleep? " Shu ran sat down in front of the bed, holding Shu''s mother''s hand, knowing it. "The man outside said he was looking for you. What''s the matter? Ran Ran, you tell mom honestly, mom''s operation fee, are you going to borrow usury? " Shu''s mother''s voice is very tender and soft. "What do you think, Ma?" Shu ran looked at her with a smile and gently massaged her mother''s arm: "Mom, I didn''t borrow usury. Don''t worry! That man is our boss''s bodyguard. I asked him just now. It''s our boss who wants to see me. " She tried to find an excuse, drooping eyelids, dare not raise to look at her mother."The boss is looking for you, why do you want his bodyguard to come?" Shu mother''s disease is the body, brain or normal operation, Shu Ran''s words, obviously full of holes. "He He''s a bodyguard and a driver, and he''s downstairs. " Shu ran bit his lip and told a lie, but he had to use more lies to complete it. "Your boss has been waiting for you for about half an hour." Shu''s mother is dubious. What a good boss is this? How grumpy a good man the boss is to arrange night shift and wait for her for half an hour now? "Well Let me go first! " Shu ran pointed to the door and asked carefully. "You and your boss will not be Are you dating? " Mother Shu looked at her and asked tentatively. "Ma, what are you talking about! How can I associate with our boss? What''s his status? How can he look up to me? " Shu Ran''s heart all followed "Ke Deng" for a while, hurriedly chatted with a smile, pretended to wave his hand freely, and self mockingly denied it. "Rana, Ma doesn''t mean that. Mom didn''t mean to look down on you... " "Mom, I know. Don''t think about it. I didn''t associate with our boss." Shu ran hurriedly stops her mother''s explanation of self reproach. From childhood to adulthood, she was educated not to expect others. The more beautiful things are, the less greedy they are. Poppies are beautiful, but poisonous. "Your boss is a good man. You should make more efforts to repay his kindness over the years. We should know how to repay each other when we know the kindness, and when we receive the kindness from others, we should repay each other with a spring. But mom doesn''t want you to associate with a man of that status. We have been down-to-earth all our lives, sparrow will not become a phoenix and fly to heaven. Even if we fly up, we will not fly long, and it will only hurt more if we fall down. Mom doesn''t want you to get hurt later, and she doesn''t want you to be unhappy. Glory and wealth are just passing away. The life behind the rich family is a war of deep water and intrigue. You are too kind-hearted to live such a life. " Shu''s mother is sincere and tells Shu ran. Chapter 129 Shu ran arrived at the appointed parking lot 15 minutes ago, and the middle-aged man was waiting for her by the elevator, just as he was in front of the ward, standing as straight as a statue. "Let''s go." Shu ran looked at him and said calmly. "This way, please." With that, the man leaned down and led the way. This time the car is not like Xi Jincheng''s style, low-key luxury BMW 7 series. Shu ran didn''t think much. After the middle-aged man opened the door, he sat in. She was too lazy to ask where he would take her. Anyway, even if she asked, he would not tell her. The music in the car is very lyrical and can make people relax. Shu ran gently closed her eyes and fell asleep. She didn''t sleep well last night. Xi Jincheng''s energy is strong enough to toss people half dead, until the sky is white, he just mercifully let her rest. It''s hard for her to imagine how such a man with a high demand can keep away from women for nearly 30 years? She clearly remembers that not only did he tell her that when he had a relationship with her, it was his trance. She couldn''t tell whether she was asleep or awake. Her thoughts are full of Xi Jincheng. From the beginning to the end, everything about her and him In my memory, there used to be a sea of flowers, all of which were poppies. Shu Ran''s favorite flower. Her father planted it for her. Later, it was not allowed to plant opium poppies in private, but my father took pains to pull them out. I still remember that my father squatted down when he destroyed the poppy flower, and his eyes were even more sad than hers: "Ranran, honey, don''t be sad. Although this kind of flower is beautiful, it is poisonous. Let''s plant other flowers, more beautiful, shall we? " However, more than ten years later, Shu ran was only interested in the poisonous poppy. Flowers that can only be seen from afar but not played. Poppy, gradually and Xi Jincheng three words, draw the same sign. Dad, you only told me that poppy is poisonous. Can you tell me how to guard against men like poppy? ¡­¡­ "Here we are, Miss Shu. Please get out of the car." I do not know when the car has stopped, the middle-aged man also helped her open the back door, is standing outside the car waiting for Shura. Shu ran narrowed his eyes. After he got used to the light, he set his eyes on the magnificent palace like building behind the man. "Where is this?" Shu ran didn''t get off, just sat on the car, looking at the man asked. "Xi family." The man answered her two words briefly, and then made a sign for her to get out of the car. Shu ran frowned, Xi Jia? Why come to Xi''s house? Xi Jincheng asked her to accompany him for a meal. Is she going to come back to Xi''s house for dinner? What does he want to do? Does she need to see her parents for her relationship with him? "Miss Shu, don''t make Mr. Xi wait long." The man urged sound, for her so dally and dissatisfaction. "Oh." Shu ran took a deep breath and got off the bus. After the man closes the car door, he silently leads the way in front of him, and Shu ran quietly follows him. The fingers holding the bag strap unconsciously pick the leather above, revealing her inner tension and hesitation at the moment. She was not prepared at all. She didn''t even have time to clean herself up. Why didn''t Xi Jincheng tell her directly that she was taking her home for dinner? At least let her change into a decent dress, right? No matter what her relationship with Xi Jincheng is, the elder is the elder. How can she be so sloppy? It''s not suitable for emotion and reason. It''s not good for family education. In Shu Ran''s wishful thinking, the man has taken her to the living room of the main room and pointed to the position of the sofa: "Miss Shu, please sit down. I''ll inform Mr. Xi." "Yes, please." Shu ran twisted the bag belt, but did not dare to sit down. The decoration here is too luxurious, giving people an invisible pressure and a feeling of breathlessness. No wonder Xi Jincheng''s character is depressed and indifferent. Growing up in a place without a little sense of home, it''s strange that there will be warmth! ¡­¡­ Shu ran felt that she had been standing for at least a century. When her legs were numb and swollen, she heard the sound at the door. Following the sound, the leader was a middle-aged man with crutches. He was wearing a white sportswear. It seemed that he had just come back from sports, and there were traces of sweat on his forehead. With Xi Jincheng a bit similar, the same face value, stature is also very tall. She didn''t know how to call him, and she couldn''t tell the relationship between this man and Xi Jincheng. Behind the man is the man who brought her from the hospital. "Hello." Shu ran bowed her head to the man who came in. Although she didn''t know who Xi Jincheng was, she still understood the most basic politeness."Miss Shu, please have a seat." Celie repeated, coming and sitting on the throne. "Thank you." After he sat down, Shu ran sat down on the single sofa on his right side. "Make an offer, Miss Shu!" Celi was a little surprised that she was so nervous that her fingernails were white, but she still maintained a proper calm and etiquette. She looked completely different from the information. Such a woman No! It should be said that it''s a girl. Her eyes are too clear to hide anything. "What''s the offer?" Shu ran Leng for a while, don''t know why. "Didn''t miss Shu expect that I would come to you? Have you worked out the terms of the negotiation? Let''s say it openly and secretly. Let''s be cool. Say it! As long as you put forward the conditions, within the scope of my acceptance, I will meet you Celie took the towel again, wiped the sweat on his face and said boldly. "I''m sorry, sir, I didn''t catch you." Shu Ran is confused. Is he sure he is talking to her? But his name is clearly "Miss Shu". That''s right! Is there any other Miss Shu besides her? "Well, I''ll make it clear. If you leave Xi Jincheng, the conditions are up to you. " Whether she really didn''t understand or pretended to be confused, celi said it directly. Originally, I still had a good feeling for this girl, but now I find that her acting is so good! Even those clear eyes are made up! Now that she''s here, why is she here today? "Who are you, please?" Shuran suddenly feels funny. How can it be so like a bridge in a TV play? And the scene is surprisingly similar! "I''m Xi Jincheng''s father." Celie introduced himself with a kind of supremacy. Chapter 130 Shu ran had some accidents, but also some expected things. Unexpectedly, she didn''t expect that Xi Jincheng''s father was so young! At first, she thought it was just Xi Jincheng''s elder brother or something. And the expected thing, she has guessed, will say "leave Xi Jincheng, conditions for you to open" this kind of words, will only be Xi Jincheng''s elders. I''m afraid that a woman of her status will ruin their reputation as an unattainable and powerful family who can shake the whole imperial city with any stamp. Once upon a time, before the decline of her family, when her father was still there, her love with Lin Yuanxiang was stopped by Lin''s father in the same way. Now, let alone she dare not climb Xi Jincheng, more unlikely to have any future with Xi Jincheng. Even if she was given such a step to climb, she would only avoid it. "Miss Shu." Celie was so neglected by her that she was discontented. "Mr. Xi Mr. Xi, the relationship between Mr. Xi and me is not up to me. I can''t leave. I don''t have the decision. Besides, I''m sorry, I can''t leave for a while... " "I''ll pay him back for the three hundred thousand." Celie raised her hand again. When she interrupted, she looked obviously impatient. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran stretched his neck. He felt choked by something. He felt suffocated. "Mr. Xi, do you investigate me?" Shuran sneered, even she and Xi Jincheng''s agreement, he already knew? "Shouldn''t I investigate you?" With a cold hum, Celie looked at her contemptuously: "not everyone can sit on the position of our future mistress." Shu ran clenched her lips, so his implication was that she would not want to eat swan meat, and would like to sit next to Xi Jincheng as Xi''s mother? Clenching her fist, she tried her best to calm the burning anger in her chest. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Xi Jincheng is not a woman like you. Don''t think that you can use a little trick to slow down the soldiers, and you want to be in love with him for a long time. Even if he really fell in love with you, I won''t let you in. What''s more, he is a heartless man Celie''s confidence in winning makes Shura hate him to the extreme. However, he said, Xi Jincheng is a heartless person? What does that mean? "Don''t worry, Mr. Xi. I''m not interested in Xi Jincheng, and I''m not interested in your Xi family! I only do what I should do, 300000, and I don''t need you to pay for it. If I don''t even pay for it myself, then it''s just in line with what you said? " Shu ran looks at Xi Lizhong angrily with a big smile. Her chin is high, with her own dignity and arrogance. She didn''t have self-esteem in Xi Jincheng because she spent his money. But in front of this man, she does not owe him anything! Even if he is Xi Jincheng''s father, so what? "I can send you to study abroad. I remember that you studied accounting, right? I''ll arrange for you to go to the best company when you come back later. " The girl''s obstinacy is really in competition with Xi Jincheng! "No, I want to learn. I will learn by my own ability." Shu ran shook his head, stood up and looked down at him: "if Mr. Xi has nothing else to do, I''ll go first." "So you don''t want to leave Xi Jincheng?" Celie asked harshly, pausing his crutch. "I said, it''s not that I don''t leave, it''s that the time has not come." Shu Ran''s face does not change color, coldly looking at Xi Li heavy, flat wave says without emotion. "When? You don''t want to have a baby for Xi Jincheng and share some of your family property? " Celi heavy will not miss any chance to blow her self-esteem, this girl, insatiable to the extreme! "Don''t think everyone is greedy for your family property." Shu Ran''s hand holding the bag belt turned white and trembled, but the voice line was still light. "Don''t be so lofty. I''ve seen a lot of girls like you! I''m not good at it when I''m young. I don''t rely on my own efforts. All I want to do is to take a shortcut and sell my body. " "Mr. Xi, please speak with respect!" Shu Ran''s eyes are red. Why! Why does she want to be humiliated by their family here for a Xi Jincheng? When did she think about Xi Jincheng? "I''m talking about facts. They''re always harsh." Celie snorted again and continued to trample her dignity under her feet. "Mr. Xi, if a rabbit is in a hurry, it will bite. If you can''t wait to see what''s going on with your son and me, with your hard work, maybe I will do something to your satisfaction... " Shuran''s words were interrupted in a clapping, and the clear voice seemed to circle in the huge living room. Shu ran was hit slant head, the body slant slant of slant slant of slant of slant, side falter a step, the strength of inertia let that half Zhang red five finger print of face cover up hair silk, the corner of the mouth shed blood silk."Cheap woman, I slap you to educate you for your parents!" Celie glared at her angrily, and didn''t regret that he hit her. Shu ran sneered. She put her hand behind her ears and wiped the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand. She glanced at the red blood on the back of her hand and raised her chin again. She looked at him with pride: "you don''t deserve to mention my parents!" "Not unworthy, I disdain!" Celie shook her crutch for her words, and Pooh scornfully. "It''s true that like father, like son. There''s nothing good about Xi." Shu ran glanced at him, turned around and left the people behind him and walked towards the door. Gradually blurred vision, good pain! The pain on the face, the pain in the heart, the pain in the smoke! Dad, if you''re still alive, are you willing to see your favorite Rana being bullied like this? When Lin Yuanxiang''s father asked her to leave Lin Yuanxiang, she had never been humiliated like this. When dad was alive, she would not be wronged at all! "Stop! I haven''t finished. You dare to step out of the gate and see if I don''t break your leg! " Celie yelled at her in the back, but she walked straight towards the gate with her head held high as if she didn''t hear her. The middle-aged man behind him immediately went to stop her, but when he saw her bump into a person''s chest, he stopped. Chapter 131 Sully only felt that he had bumped into a human being. When a mixture of nicotine and perfume was inhaled into the lungs, it was cold and cold, like a straw, which made her grasp his clothes tightly. "Young master." The middle-aged man quickly backed aside and bowed to Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng didn''t even give him one from the corner of his eye. He just hugged the woman who ran into his arms. Holding her chin, she raised her face. When her eyes touched the bright five finger print on her cheek, her eyes were bright, and her lips were tight. But without saying anything, she took her back to the living room. Shu ran struggles to break free, but he forcefully pinches her waist. The tears hidden in her eyes no longer roll down. Half is wronged, half is not the source of love, but more is her disgust here. She hates here, Xi Lizhong and Xi Jincheng! If it wasn''t for him, why should she be so inexplicably angry? Xi Jincheng ignores her inner emotion because of her expression. He can be regarded as a thorough understanding of what is called "pear blossom with rain". "You''re very well informed." When Xi Li saw Xi Jincheng again, there was a moment of accident, and then he glanced at Shu ran in Xi Jincheng''s arms with sarcastic eyes. You really know how to pretend! In front of him like a chaste woman, to Xi Jincheng in front of, and changed a pair of jiaodidi appearance! "Thanks to the second son." Without hesitation, Xi Jincheng "confessed" the source of his information. Looking at Xi Lizhong''s appearance of wanting to catch Xi Jinyan and put him to death, he gave a cold smile: "it''s on my woman''s head? Who gave you the right? " "Are you a woman? She is such a mean woman... " "Cheap? Chairman Xi is ridiculous. Is your wife very noble? Which family is Miss Qian Jin from? How dare you report it? " Xi Jincheng half a bit impolite to top back, will Xi Li heavy words abruptly blocked back to the teeth. "Xi Jincheng!" Shilly trembled with anger. He was more than enough to deal with a Shura. But against Xi Jincheng, he lost nine times out of ten times, and even had no room to retreat. "Qingsao, bring the medicine." Xi Jincheng didn''t even bother to talk to him. He took her to sit down opposite to Xi Lizhong. He gently rubbed the five fingerprints on Shu Ran''s face with his thumb and yelled at a fat middle-aged woman behind. "Yes, young master!" Qingsao quickly turned and trotted away. Shuran waved his hand, and Celie''s eyes of "I know you are such a woman" made her uncomfortable. However, she also understood that the man''s so-called "Mr. Xi wants to see you" did not mean Xi Jincheng, but Xi Jincheng''s father! "It''s true that you can make yourself so embarrassed in less than one day. Shura, your skill is only useful in front of me? If you don''t want to owe me too much, please protect yourself. Don''t make trouble for me all the time Xi Jincheng grabbed her hand and carried it behind her, looking at her coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran didn''t respond, just don''t cross the face, silent endure the next full of grievances. "Jincheng, don''t be cheated by her like this, she..." "You don''t need to tell me what she is. Chairman Xi, I want to know what she said, but it''s just a matter of phone call, and all her information will be in front of me. Sometimes, not everyone makes me want to Xi Jincheng see she didn''t twist again, this just let go of her hand, fold up legs, lit a cigarette. Shu ran Wei Zheng, is this the evil taste of these rich people? Always look for someone to investigate others, whether they like it or not. As Xi Jincheng said, just a phone call, they these ordinary people must have no privacy to be seen through by them! Once again, Celie was choked up, and his crutch hand tightened again. Qingsao trotted back with a piece of ointment and offered it to Xi Jincheng with both hands. Xi Jincheng took a look, then pressed out the smoke, slender fingers holding the ointment, leaning towards Shu ran. "I''ll do it myself." Shu ran doesn''t like to let him wipe ointment for her in front of so many people. What''s more, she just said that she didn''t care about Xi Jincheng and didn''t care about him "Squeeze what?" Xi Jincheng patted off her hand and unscrewed the lid without any worry. In front of more than ten pairs of eyes in the living room, he helped Shu ran apply the ointment. Celie was so angry that her eyes were about to stare out. She frowned and glared at Shu ran. Shu Ran is on pins and needles. In addition to drooping her eyes and turning a blind eye to everything outside, Xi Jincheng doesn''t care about her resistance at all. Wipe good medicine, Xi Jincheng directly put ointment into Shu Ran''s hand: "this ointment is very good to use, take back twice a day to wipe." Finish saying, didn''t wait for Shu ran to say what, then dragged her to stand up again: "go, this evening about a person to eat, don''t put a person pigeon." "Xi Jincheng...""Xi Jincheng, are you going to take her to Lin Xinyi''s dinner?" Xi Li heavy this not calm, then get up, point to Shu ran, can''t believe to ask. "Shall I take you?" Xi Jincheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Xi Lizhong in a funny way. "Xi Jincheng!" Celie used his crutch twice and was so angry that he vomited blood: "Miss Shu, don''t forget what you said! If what you say today is true, you are not allowed to stir up tonight. Otherwise... " Shu Ran''s back was stiff and frowned. A mess? Otherwise? She''s the cannon fodder for their father and son''s battlefield? Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, looked down at her dare not to speak of biting the lips of the bending shape, sneered: "what did you say to him?" "Said the right thing to say." Shu ran lightly returns a way. "What is to be said? Let''s hear it. " Xi Jincheng seems to be aroused interest, the original steps to the door also stopped. "I''m not interested in sitting on your wife''s throne. I''m not interested in the Xi family''s property. It''s only a matter of time before I leave you. I won''t let your Xi family be ashamed because of me." Shu ran let out her anger and yelled out. When she pulled the wound at the corner of her mouth, she gritted her teeth and put up with it. Enough! "Well said." Xi Jincheng cold eyes, pull out a light such as frost radian, fasten her wrist. "Yes, I think so!" Shu ran nodded and looked at Xi Li Zhong with pride: "you have money, but you only have money to protect all your life. We have no money, but what we guard all our life is our beloved, our relatives! People live with their own goals, even if the goals are not consistent, but also should be able to respect each other. Instead of trampling on human dignity like you Xi family. What you want is more money, but what I want is to let my family live safely and healthily, even if only alive! Mr. Xi, if you can even threaten me with this, I will really look down on you! " Shuran said, calm even himself feel incredible. Chapter 132 Xi Jincheng raised her eyebrows without any trace, and there was a glimmer of joy in her cold eyes. However, celi''s face was tense, he raised his crutch and waved to Shura. Shu ran didn''t dodge of looking at crutches fall, don''t know to be knocked on the head, can head break blood? However, the question she thought of did not get the answer - the crutch was held by Xi Jincheng, snatched from Xi Lizhong''s hand and thrown out. "Hiss!" She heard people gasping in the living room. "Chairman Xi, it''s up to the master to beat a dog." Xi Jincheng''s words, let Shu Ran''s heart sink into the abyss, even if just have a little bit of gratitude to him, now also disappeared. Dogs? In his eyes, she is just a dog he keeps? The atmosphere in the living room was once condensed, and people were afraid to stand there, completely taking themselves as wooden people. "What''s going on? I heard you whispering all the way. What happened? " When the soft woman''s voice came from the door, it also brought shuran''s attention to the past. WOW! Is this family specialized in producing beautiful men and women? This woman is so beautiful! And the sound is so good "Husband, are you embarrassed Jincheng again?" The woman comes with an equally handsome young man. His eyes are always turning on Shu ran. Shu ran lowered her eyelids uncomfortably, avoiding the man''s eyes. This man should also be Xi Jincheng''s brother, right? It felt a bit like that, but he was not very polite when he looked at her. Husband? She heard the woman call "husband", this woman Isn''t it?! Is she Xi Jincheng''s mother? No? That woman is 100% Chinese, but Xi Jincheng is a half breed! Is it stepmother? Shu Ran is a little confused by the relationship chain in his mind. The relationship between rich people is a mess! "How did you come back?" Celie looked at her again. Although her voice was still cold, it was not as strong as before. "Oh, isn''t it right for me to go home?" The woman pouted displeasantly and asked in reply. "Don''t you mean to come back after eight in the evening?" Celie''s tone was decidedly soft. "Bad luck, rub a few circles, lost three million, do not play!" The woman sat down next to Celie again, hooked his arm and complained, then moved her eyes to Shura. Three million! Shu ran sighs in his heart that this is really the life style of the rich wife. A few laps of mahjong will win and lose millions! "Jincheng, your girlfriend? How beautiful After the woman looked at Shu ran again, she said to Xi Jincheng. Shu Ran is embarrassed. When she is about to deny it, she is robbed by Xi Jincheng: "at least it''s natural." Shu ran almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood to spray on his face. What''s that called? Fierce reaction came over, turned to look at the woman - Xi Jincheng means that the beauty of this woman, is the day after tomorrow processing? "Xi Jincheng, you can talk to your mother!" Again, Celie gave a severe reprimand. "My mother? My mom died when I was five, don''t you know? Chairman Xi? " Xi Jincheng sneered and glanced at the woman''s white face. Shu ran also looks at Xi Jincheng in shock. It turns out that His character is so cold that it''s not a day''s cold to resist being close to others. He looks like scenery, at home, but has a side that others can''t see. He called his father "Chairman Xi". His mother died when she was five years old, and his father had a new wife. It seemed that he had a younger brother Look at him, to this family, is a kind of extreme disgust, disgust to the extreme. Even to sister-in-law Qing just now, they are much more intimate than those so-called relatives! "Come on, come on, what''s the big deal?" The woman grabs celi Chong who is about to get angry. Although her face is not very good, her heart is still exquisite: "Jincheng, since you are back, let''s stay for dinner that evening! I''ll ask sister-in-law Qing to make some dishes you like to eat... " "Don''t bother. I''m tired of watching you!" Xi Jincheng once again impolitely dawned on her good intentions, dragged Shu ran and continued to walk towards the door: "enjoy the happiness of your family!" Celie heaved a long sigh, leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes. Xi Jinyan has been treating himself as a non-existent transparent person since he just came in. He can''t hear Xi Jincheng bullying his mother. In this family, he always holds a belief: more is better than less! ¡­¡­ After getting on the bus, Shu ran looks at his expressionless side face. His eyes are like two icicles, which lowers the temperature of the whole carriage.Shu ran even felt that sitting in his car, the temperature was not as high as outside! "Xi Jincheng, I''m sorry." Shu ran bit her lip and apologized. "What did you do to me?" Xi Jincheng cold face, focus on looking at the front of the road, even the corner of the eye did not sweep to her. "What nonsense?" Shuran frowned, and suddenly he didn''t even feel sorry. "Better not." Xi Jincheng snorted coldly, then pursed his lips into a straight line. Shu ran didn''t continue to say anything. Maybe, he didn''t need other people''s sympathy at all, and he was afraid that she would show pity on him. That''s why I blocked her way first, right? He knew too well how to annoy her. In fact, she didn''t want to sympathize with him. She just wanted to apologize for her rash belief in someone she didn''t know and being taken to Xi''s house! He lost his mother at the age of five, even if he was not close to his father, at least his father was a healthy man. And she She should be the least qualified person to say that she sympathizes with others. Similarly, she doesn''t like others to look at her with sympathy or pity. She and he, at some point, seem to be very close. "Drop me off here! I have something to do tonight. I can''t go to dinner with you. " When Shu ran saw the bus booth, she asked for a bus stop. "I''m afraid he''ll really hit you?" Xi Jincheng raised his eyebrows and was quiet for more than ten minutes. His mood seemed to calm down. When he came out just now, the cold breath of "strangers should not be near" was a little relaxed. "Just part of it." Shu ran nods. She doesn''t deny that she''s really afraid that Xi Li will tell her mother and Mu ran about her and Xi Jincheng, and about her work in the golden age. "What about the other part?" Xi Jincheng seems to be looking for a chat. "My brother has something to do tonight. I promise to go back and take over." Shu ran hesitated for a moment, truthfully in return. "Well." Xi Jincheng lightly answered a voice, didn''t set can. Chapter 133 This topic was so dead by his "um". Shuran breathed and turned to look out of the window. She knew the road very well. Maybe she could walk back with her eyes closed. "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you." Xi Jincheng suddenly opened her mouth, as if it was a promise to her and a comfort to her. Only he knows the real intention. "Thank you." Shu ran nods and understands that as long as she doesn''t disappear in Xi Jincheng''s side, Xi Li will never let her go. But she couldn''t accept his three hundred thousand for nothing and get a reputation of ingratitude. When he was his mistress, she had a bad reputation. At least, she could feel at ease. If she took away his 300000 for nothing, she would be condemned by her conscience all her life. Xi Jincheng looked at her and didn''t say anything. "I''m sorry to trouble you. I shouldn''t have gone with him without asking. At that time, he said, "Mr. Xi, I thought it was you. I didn''t think so much and went there." Shuran relaxed a little and finally said what she wanted to say. Sorry just now, that''s what she wanted to say. "I was in a meeting when you called." Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and explained it lightly. So it can''t be all her fault. She called him at that time. Unfortunately, he was unable to answer her call because of the situation. Otherwise, she doesn''t have to be slapped in the face. It''s him, not her, who should apologize. "Oh." Shu ran didn''t expect that he would explain to her. She felt flattered. "If I look for you, I''ll call you Liu can." The implication is that if other people give orders to her with the word "Mr. Xi", she can ignore them. "I just didn''t expect your father to come to me." Shu ran curled lips, if not, she does not care his surname Xi! Xi Jincheng sneered: "Shu ran, I don''t want to investigate you, it doesn''t mean I know nothing. Your relationship with me is the weakness you are crushed to death by him. As long as you care, he will always use it. What do you take to compete with him? " Shuran was silent. He was right. The relationship between her and him could not be opened in front of her mother. As long as she doesn''t get rid of him for a day, she has to hide all the time. "Xi Jincheng, if I return the money, can we go back to the road and the bridge?" Shu ran looks out of the window with a trace of expectation. "Am I short of money?" Xi Jincheng asked. "You don''t want women, do you?" Shu ran asked almost at the same time as him, without hesitation. "It''s none of your business to be short of women." Xi Jincheng said absolutely, as long as he is not tired of her, she must be honest with him. Shu Ran is not stupid, some words can be touched, she will not understand. The car was still parked in an aisle near the hospital. Shu ran said "thank you" gently and then opened the door and got off. "The mark on the face is red and swollen." He lowered the window and gave a cool reminder. Shu ran stopped fiercely and touched the cheek that was slapped by shilly. Even if she touched it lightly, it was painful. He frowned anxiously. This way up, let mother and Mu ran see, will think more. After thinking about it, she turned back, opened the door and got on the bus: "please give me two minutes, I''ll cover it." With that, he took out a BB cream from his bag and looked in the mirror of his car. After a quick and skillful push and wipe, the red mark could not be seen, but the swelling was particularly strange. Xi Jincheng looked at her patiently. It was the first time that a woman made up in front of him. In the past, even if those women were wearing heavy make-up, they would like to tell him that she was a plain beauty without make-up. He didn''t hate women with makeup, but he didn''t like women with a whole face like a palette. It''s rare for him to see a woman like her who is more beautiful than other people''s make-up. "Is it obvious?" Shu ran turned his head to show him, fiddled with the hair, and finally simply put his head down: "can you cover some?" Xi Jincheng light looking at, suddenly leaned over, reached up her deliberately block the face of the hair, back to her ear. "What''s the matter? Can''t cover it? " Shu ran sat motionless and let him move intimately, her attention focused on the palm print on her face. "It can''t be covered." Xi Jincheng scraped off her swollen place and gently rubbed her lips with his thumb. When he heard her pain, he said, "tell your brother that you can''t go back at night." "Why?" Shu ran a Leng, don''t understand to ask. "It''s better not to go back if you go back like a ghost." Xi Jincheng''s fingertips poked the corner of her mouth where she bumped her teeth. Shu ran "ah" made a sound and glared at him angrily.He doesn''t think about who did it to her! What do you mean? Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows, feeling inexplicable see fine, this woman buccal, angry eyes round stare, like a lovely little squirrel. "Don''t you have a date in the evening? I won''t disturb you. I''d better go back... " Shu Ran''s words stuck in his foot accelerator, he did not give her patience, said inexplicable sad words. "Xi Jincheng, your father said, let me not interfere with your appointment tonight." Shu ran frowned and pulled his sleeve to remind him. "What are you afraid of? It''s me who''s covering you, not him. " Xi Jincheng glanced at the thin white hand on the sleeve, and didn''t pay attention to the threat of Xi Li. "Mr. Xi, I really have to! I can''t let my family know that the money I make is so dirty... " "Do you think my money is dirty?" Xi Jincheng cold voice interrupted her words, the side head ruthlessly glared at her one eye. "I don''t mean that. I''m talking about my way of making money. I''m not talking about your money!" Shu ran doesn''t understand that he is now confused about what money can''t do. His intelligence quotient doesn''t know what she means. "Shura, do you feel ashamed to be my woman?" Even if Xi Jincheng returns to the point, he is still aggressive. Shura didn''t know how to answer him. Being his woman had many meanings. It can be his girlfriend, his lover, or even his confidant But he chose the lowest way to accept her as his woman. She didn''t know the word "mistress". Could it be described as glory? Should she go to announce to the world: "I''m Xi Jincheng''s mistress" with the incomparable aura of deinde? Chapter 134 "Shura, if you feel that your current status is humiliating, then you can find a way to change the status quo." Xi Jincheng said vaguely that her temperament, even if he didn''t need to get along with her for a long time, he had already groped for some points. No matter whether she should be noble, arrogant or have too much self-esteem, she is not a woman who is willing to be aggrieved by the status of "mistress" just according to the reactions she shows to him. No To be exact, it should be disdain to! Shu ran smiles bitterly. If she can think of a way, she won''t sign the agreement with him and let herself be restrained by him. "What is your ideal?" Xi Jincheng diverged from the topic, as if he just asked casually without words. "Ideal?" Shu ran looked at him strangely. How could he talk about his ideal? "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded, confirmed that she did not hear wrong, he did not ask the wrong question. "My ideals have been changing. When I was a child, I wanted to be Acheng''s bride when I grew up. After primary school, I want to be a cook like my father and open a small restaurant like my family. After junior high school, I want to be a painter, can draw all the beautiful things I can think of. After high school I want to find my dad''s killer. After college I just hope my mother can live, even if it''s just a vegetable, it''s better to leave our sister and brother. Now, my ideal is to make money quickly. " Shu ran did not hold any dream color to the so-called ideal, just like reading the menu, without any emotional sustenance, understatement. Perhaps in memory, her ideals were colorful and beautiful. Like all girls, she would laugh when it comes to ideals. But when life is pressing down like a mountain, nothing is more important than a bowl of bread or wonton. She won''t spend that time looking forward to the future. Live well in the present, is the important thing! At least, she can''t let her mother cut off the medicine, can''t let the hospital drive them out, can''t let Muran have no tuition and living expenses These gradually replaced the vision of the future, and became the problems she was thinking about when she opened and closed her eyes. "I heard your mother had a successful operation." Xi Jincheng took a look at her. The life full of sadness came out of her mouth. It was so relaxed. From her words, he found out the reason why she was so proud and proud. If she was just a girl who would cry when something happened, maybe she would not be able to get to the present. "I owe it to you. In fact, after the operation, I wanted to say thank you personally, but... " She shrugged her shoulders with a smile and said nothing more. "I''m not giving to you. You don''t need to thank me." Xi Jincheng did not dare to take credit, he and she are each take what they need, there is no who thank who politeness. "I knew you''d say that, so I don''t want to insult myself." Shu ran was not surprised that he would say so. In fact, what he said now was much more kind than what she imagined, and it didn''t sound so harsh. "Which university did you graduate from?" Xi Jincheng suddenly felt a little funny. As long as she made a phone call, all her information would be on his desk. Now he is asking these questions like a recruiter. "Big s accountant, but I didn''t graduate. I left school when I was a sophomore. Because of this, I can''t find a job with high salary, and I can''t afford the diploma they want. Those with high school diploma are paid too low and work too long. I''m not only short of money, I''m also short of time, so the working environment of golden age is the most suitable for me. Working hours are night time, high salary, commission and short working hours. " Shu ran confessed truthfully without any concealment. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether she said it or not. As long as he wants to know, he can find someone to investigate Just like shilly Chong, he can know more information. "Don''t you plan to go back to school?" Xi Jincheng can''t express sympathy and doesn''t want to take pity on her eyes. Maybe she had a hard time, but she also developed her strength and momentum. "I''m almost 26 years old. What school should I go back to?" Shu ran sneered and shook his head: "although I didn''t go to school, I didn''t give up accounting. Take care of my mother''s free time, and I''ll read some professional books. " She wants to wait for her mother''s illness to recover, or to stabilize, and then take the accounting certificate examination. She can''t really work in a place like that all her life. What''s more, those places eat youth food, and most of them are young girls in their twenties. They are beautiful and powerful. "Well." Xi Jincheng looked at her admiringly. He really looked down upon the woman: "if you need my help, please tell me." Maybe he didn''t often say such warm words. After that, he clenched his fist to cover his lips and coughed twice to hide his discomfort at the moment. "Good." Shu ran looks at him and smiles. If she didn''t want to destroy such a harmonious atmosphere at the moment, she would say: if you really want to help me, you will terminate the contract. It will be like borrowing your money and allowing me to repay your 300000 in installments.The car stops in Jingtian. Shu ran unfastens his seat belt. Just as he is about to get off, he finds that he is sitting there and doesn''t move. He doesn''t mean to get off. "Are you going to keep the appointment?" She asked faintly, no displeasure, no emotion. "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded and habitually raised his hand to look at the watch on his wrist. "Thank you for bringing me back." Shu ran didn''t delay him to get out of the car. After thanking him, he turned and walked towards the gate. Fortunately, he didn''t really take her to dinner, otherwise, she really didn''t know whether Celie would go to her mother and stab her. Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette and opened the window. The wind outside the window came in, blowing on the face, stinging chill. He sat in the car, watching her figure through the yard, around the artificial lake, from the potted plant under the key to open the door. For such a long distance, she didn''t even look back. This woman really doesn''t care for him at all! Shu ran didn''t lean on the door until she closed the door, patting her chest and breathing. She even talks about life and ideals with Xi Jincheng, and she can be so in tune? She''s a real mistress! Diamond, gold, jewelry Wait, all the things that a mistress should care about. They get along with the model of harmony, let her doubt just chat with her is not a fake Xi Jincheng! Is this a good start? Chapter 135 Shu ran knew that Xi Jincheng had an appointment with someone for dinner, so she found some ingredients in the refrigerator and cooked a person''s meal. Having enough to eat and drink, cleaning up the kitchen, facing the empty villa, I feel lonely. Why live in such a big place? Turn around and you''ll see loneliness. Turn around and you''ll see loneliness. Even the ward of the hospital feels much warmer than here. Shu ran sighed, went to the living room, looked at the white sofa, white tea table, and associate with Xi Jincheng''s cleanliness. Bend down, touch gently from this end of the sofa to that end, and then look at the fingertips, spotless. It seems that when Liu can asked aunt cleaning for the villa, he should have explained the key points! She gave Mu ran a phone call, confessed a night not to go back. "Sister, to be honest, are you with your boss?" Shu Muran takes the phone and hides in the bathroom to avoid Shu''s mother and interrogates in a low voice. "What nonsense! Don''t talk nonsense in front of mom. Mom doesn''t like to hear that. My boss and I can''t develop to the level you think. What kind of person is he? What kind of person am I? Can I be worthy of him? " Shu ran severely reprimanded him, directly interrupted his fantasy. "Sister, what''s wrong with you? Besides, are family conditions that important? Are rich people short of money? They''re looking for girlfriends, wives, not property! Your thoughts are out of date Mu ran did not agree with her. In his eyes, his elder sister is better than any other girl in the world! Only men don''t deserve her, no she doesn''t deserve any man! "So you are too simple! Well, things won''t go the way you want them to! I''m sorry about today. Let''s see if we can put it off for a day. " Shu ran caresses the red and swollen face and remembers what Xi Li Zhong said. She can only smile silently and sigh the simplicity of Mu ran. The richer the people are, the more they care about the right family. Fortunately, she has no idea about Xi Jincheng and is not interested in the position of their eldest and youngest grandmother. Otherwise, what kind of sadness and disappointment should she be? "No problem. I''ll talk to him and talk about it tomorrow! It''s not a bad day! " Shu Muran readily agreed. Shu ran and he talked about for a while, then hung up. Sitting on the sofa, watching the black TV screen for a long time, looking back on what happened in this period of time, I feel like having a long dream. Lin Yuanxiang came back. He said he still loved her and wanted to start over. But she did not know whether her heart was still as deep in love with Lin Yuanxiang as it had been. Just see his that moment, have a kind of tears after the feeling of collapse, but the heart is like a flat mirror, calm. Perhaps, the trace of that unforgettable love has also been washed in the years, which is too shallow to be observed. She didn''t know if she was too fickle. Why was she unable to respond when Lin Yuanxiang said love to her She also thought, if not because of her relationship with Xi Jincheng, whether she can find such a little response with Lin Yuanxiang. She can''t tell whether it''s a subconscious idea or an idea that comes from a condition. During this period of time, she did not miss the memories of her and Lin Yuanxiang. But when he really stood in front of her, it seemed to feel a little changed! She thought: does she still like Lin Yuanxiang? It''s just that things have changed. Some things can''t be as reckless as they were ¡­¡­ Before Xi Jincheng left, he didn''t say whether he would come back here. Shu ran doesn''t know whether he should wait for him or not. After taking a bath and looking at the time, it was almost ten o''clock, so I left a light for him. When I woke up the next day, the bed was empty, and the pillow was as flat as the sheet on the other side. He didn''t come back. Shu ran didn''t have any special feeling, perhaps because she wasn''t used to waking up in the morning and seeing people other than herself in bed. Lisuo gets up and washes. The redness and swelling on his face has subsided. In addition to the corner of his mouth, he has a little bit of broken skin. It hurts when he encounters it. Basically, he can''t see it by applying some BBQ cream. After taking care of yourself, I went downstairs to make breakfast for myself. In this villa, it is estimated that the kitchen is her favorite! At breakfast, Shu ran thought about how to leave. It''s far away from the city center. Private cars drive in and out. Taxis don''t pass here, let alone buses. Although there is a new car in the garage, she doesn''t have a driver''s license and can''t drive. Absent minded, the doorbell rang, Shu ran a Leng, how can someone come so early? Is it aunt cleaning? Shu ran put down her chopsticks and trotted to open the door. "Mr. Liu?" Shu ran looks at Liu can in surprise. How can he come back in the early morning?"I''m sorry to disturb you, Miss Shu?" Liu can smiles at her and says apologetically. "No Shu ran shakes a favour, sideways to get out of the way. "These are Mr. Xi''s clothes and necessities. I''ll have them delivered first." Liu can said and waved to the back. Then three people came in carrying a clothes hanger full of clothes. There were four or five people carrying various boxes behind. Shu ran looks at the brow all wrinkled into a knot in one''s heart, he this is to want to live here for a long time? This battle is a bit exaggerated, isn''t it? "Miss Shu, Mr. Xi said," let me take you back to the city. " Liu can commands those people to put their shoes in the shoe cabinet. After the clothes are carried to the second floor, he turns his head and says to Shu ran. "Well, please." Shu ran nodded and looked at those people who were doing their own things quietly, but they shook their heads helplessly. This is his life. She has no right to interfere and has nothing to say. This is his territory. He can do whatever he likes. What does it have to do with her? "Have you had breakfast? I just made it. Would you like to have some with me? " Shu ran said, back to the restaurant to continue to eat breakfast. "No, thank you, Miss Shu." Liu can politely thanks, standing at the door watching the two men regularly put their shoes into the shoe cabinet. Shu ran then self-care of eat, automatic shield oneself outside of voice. "Women''s here." Liu can pointed the right way to one of them. Women''s? No matter how to automatically block the noise, she still listens to the key words. Looking up to the door, after the people put down their boxes, she saw that they were all wearing work uniforms. They should have been delivered directly from which mall! "Those are mine?" Shu ran pointed to put boots, single shoes or leisure, zero total fast half cabinet of women''s shoes, eyes color light asked. "Yes, Miss Shu. These are the latest models of the season... " "Back." Shu ran impatiently raised his hand, two short words, let originally placed in the shoes of several people have stopped in the hands of the work, turned to look at her. Chapter 136 "Does Ms. Shu not like this brand?" Liu can also Leng for a while, pointed to the cabinet behind him, asked in a low voice. "No matter what brand, Mr. Liu, I don''t need it. I will buy my own daily necessities, clothes and shoes, so I won''t trouble you. These troubles, let them take back, just keep Xi Jincheng''s. " Shu ran shakes her head. It''s not whether she likes it or not, but whether she needs it or not. Cinderella is not because she put on a beautiful skirt to become a princess, but because of the prince''s love to become a princess in the eyes of the prince. And she didn''t want to be the princess in Xi Jincheng''s eyes, so naturally, there was no need to dress up in order to please him. Besides, these luxuries are beyond her tolerance. "It''s Mr. Xi''s order. I..." "Mr. Liu, you should know better than me how to deal with Mr. Xi." Shu ran didn''t let him continue to press her with Xi Jincheng. She stood up and cleaned up the dishes. Liu can puckered her lips in embarrassment. She had no choice but to call Xi Jincheng for instructions. "Go back." Xi Jincheng only gave him three words and hung up. Liu can was relieved, but he began to instruct the salesmen to return all the women''s shoes and bags. Shu ran washes the bowl, upstairs several also already put the clothes into the dressing room, came down. "You see, Miss Shu, if you need anything else, please feel free to ask." Liu can smiles a bit dogleg, respectfully, let Shu ran think of the little eunuch beside the emperor. However, she did not dare to disclose this idea to Liu can. "No, it''s very complete. You just need to ask Xi Jincheng what he needs. I will do it myself. " Shu ran forbeared to rush to the corner of his mouth smile, rubbed his nose, just pretended to be calm and said. "Good! Miss Shu, this is my business card. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me directly. " Liu can hands on a blue business card, said with a smile. "Thank you." Shu ran took it and nodded politely. Assistant to the president? How dare she call on such a royal assistant? ¡­¡­ Sitting in Liu can''s car back to the hospital, he went straight to the ward. Shu Muran is packing to go to school, see her come in, to her smile: "elder sister, you come." "Going to class?" Shu ran nodded and handed him the breakfast she had made so much in the morning, which she had packed for him "All right!" Shu Muran took it, put down his backpack and went to the side to have breakfast. "Mom, have you taken the medicine?" Shu ran sits on the chair in front of the bed and looks at Shu mu with a smile. "Yes. Don''t worry, mom won''t do that kind of stupid thing again! For both of you, mom will make herself better! " Shu''s mother nodded with a smile, blaming herself for wanting to give up her life several times. "Thank you, mom!" Shu ran happily holds Shu''s mother''s hand. There is nothing more beautiful in the world! "Silly child, it should be Mom, thank you!" Shu''s mother also laughs. The recovery after the operation is better than expected. The most important thing is that she sees the efforts of the sister and brother. She is not willing to let them down to despair. "As long as I can see my mother well, Mu ran and I feel that everything is good! So mom must get better soon. We need you. " Shu ran looked at Mu ran, Mu ran put food in his mouth and nodded to them. "Slow down, boy!" Shu''s mother looked at Mu ran and laughed. "Sister, did you make it yourself? I haven''t eaten the food you cooked for a long time. I miss the taste. I have dad''s... " Shu Mu Ran''s words suddenly stopped, and he bit his tongue and looked at his mother and daughter apologetically. "Muran, it''s OK. Dad is not with us, but he is always in our heart, always looking at us! Our father is the best father in the world. There''s nothing we can''t mention, right? Mom Shu ran Leng after a while, then free and easy to laugh up, at first hearing his father, will heartache. But this is irreparable, even if escape, can not change the fact that father is no longer. "Yes, I miss him, too. What Rana said is right. Although he left us, he has been with us all the time. He hasn''t left. He has been here all the time. " Shu''s mother''s eyes turned red, covered her heart and nodded. She was no longer only sad. She has been unable to walk out, almost caused irreparable regret. Two people even if Yin and Yang separated, but, just like Ranran said, he lives in her heart, this is enough! He left this sensible and obedient children, is not the best gift to her? ¡­¡­ It''s cloudy today. After a rain in the middle of last night, today''s temperature has been lowered several degrees. In the morning, Shu ran was chatting with her mother without a word. While looking at the books about certified public accountants, when she saw the key position, she copied it on the book and marked it.Shu Ran''s learning ability is very strong, even if there is no teacher''s guidance, relying on the patience of not afraid to go around a long way, also let her explore a set of self-learning methods. In addition, the guidance of Shu Muran, a gifted scholar, makes her feel like a fish in water. Chatting, then quiet down, ear no mother''s voice, Shu ran just looked up from the book. Then she gave a little smile. My mother thought it was boring to chat with her. She fell asleep! Get up to help Shu mother cover the quilt, eyes gently looking at the mother''s peaceful sleeping face, there is no pain when suffering before. Now, as long as she bought the house they sold before, and the whole family was together, she would have no regrets! As for Xi Jincheng Time is the only way to deal with her and him. Besides, she didn''t know when he would feel tired of her, tired of her, and break the contract with her. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, I received a phone call from the village head, telling her that he went to the neighboring town to find the relatives of that family, but didn''t get the contact information. Shu ran was a little frustrated. "What''s the matter? How can the village head call you? What can I do for you? " Shu''s mother only heard Shu ran call "Uncle village head", then she didn''t speak any more until finally "thank you, goodbye". "The family who bought our house before immigrated abroad. The uncle of the village head told me that he didn''t have their contact information." Shu ran truthfully reported that this kind of thing could not be concealed. The doctor said that her mother could be discharged after a week''s consolidation. But she''s not even done with the house. Shu''s mother was slightly stunned, but she didn''t show the loss in her heart. Instead, she comforted Shu ran with ease: "it doesn''t matter. It''s the same everywhere. As long as we are together, anywhere can be our home. What''s more, I spent so much money on my operation, where can you afford to buy the house back? Mom, it doesn''t matter. You can live anywhere. Don''t embarrass yourself too much. " "Well, I see, Ma." Shu ran nodded, but he didn''t give up. Chapter 137 "Tut Tut, I always thought Xi Jincheng was a gay. It turned out that people were too low-key to spread gossip!" Shu ran carrying a thermos after the nurse station, the tip of the ear heard the nurse station in a few small nurses talking in a low voice. It''s very quiet, but the three words "Xi Jincheng" made her allergic. Shu Ran''s pace unconsciously slowed down, lowered his head, and listened to the other side with sharp ears. "People are handsome and have a lot of money. I really want to keep a low profile. But the Lin family is not bad! Look at her figure, her beauty and her family background. She is worthy of our lover in the imperial city Another nurse covered her mouth, half envious and half teasing. "Also, Lin Xinyi is standing beside Xi Jincheng, and she won''t pull down the horizontal line of her appearance. She''s so careless! But it''s hard to think that the most valuable national lover in our imperial city is going to have a master of famous grass! " "It''s better to say he''s a gay!" "It''s just..." "This man is evil and cold. I don''t know what he looks like in bed?" "How strange are you?" "Aren''t you curious?" "It''s no use being curious! Which woman in the whole imperial city doesn''t want to push him down and sleep with him? But others are abstinent... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran heard the last, face burning, inexplicable guilty up, holding a thermos directly all the way trot away from the nurse station. What''s on the bed? Pure angel image directly collapsed in her heart! What he looks like in bed is not human! How to toss people how to come, she should be glad that he did not abuse tendency, otherwise, even if she has ten lives are not enough for him to play! And abstinence! No wool! He became famous seven times a night, and he Ma Dan, he is running to break the world Guinness record! As for what they said about Lin Xinyi She remembered that Celie had mentioned it again yesterday, like the one who had dinner with him. By the way! Lin? Before Xi Li heavy to Xi Jincheng medicine, is not to promote him and Miss Lin? That Miss Lin should be this Lin Xinyi, right? Xi Jincheng didn''t return to Jingtian last night. Was he with Lin Xinyi? If so, is she close to the time to terminate the contract with him? As long as he has eyes on Lin Xinyi, isn''t there nothing wrong with her? Suddenly, I found that the news didn''t seem as gratifying as I thought On the contrary, I feel that my heart has been hollowed out and something is missing. What''s wrong with her? When his mistress became addicted? Still reluctant? With a self mocking smile, she was amused at her ideas. No kidding! Maybe it''s because she broke up so soon, and her 300000 has not been paid off yet! It''s just a pity. It''s nothing to give up! Yes, it must be! ¡­¡­ Carrying hot water back to the ward, the door of the ward is not closed, and there comes the sound of mother Shu''s laughter and conversation. Shu ran frowned, is mu ran back? Isn''t he a full course today? Shu ran goes in doubtfully. When she sees the person sitting inside, her smile condenses on her face. "I''m back! Look, who''s here? " Shu''s mother saw Shu ran with sharp eyes and waved to her with a smile. "How do you..." Shu ran licked her lips, which were so dry that they seemed to be peeling off. She walked over with a little numbness, and her eyes didn''t leave the person who stood up slowly for an inch. "After a long time." Lin Yuanxiang stood up and looked at her tenderly, smiling. It is clear that it is cloudy weather, but Shu ran feels that there is sunshine shining on her body, warm. "How did you come?" Shu ran finally recovered her voice and saw her mother with a smile in her eyes. She couldn''t help but face him. "I should have come to see my aunt long ago. Because I just returned home, my parents took me to visit my relatives, so I was delayed. I hope you don''t blame me Lin Yuanxiang''s voice is always so gentle and sincere. No one can be angry with or blame him for such a smiling face like the warm March sun! "Look at you, how can I blame you? If you''re busy, you don''t have to come here. I''ve got a lot of old problems. There''s nothing to look at. " Shu''s mother said with a smile, pointing to Shu ran on one side: "look at Shu ran, haven''t you met for a long time Shu ran just recovered, put the hot water bottle on the cupboard and looked at Lin Yuanxiang: "drink water?" "No, I''m not thirsty." Lin Yuanxiang looked at her with a bright smile. Shu ran turned a blind eye, some worried that he would say something wrong in front of her mother."My aunt was talking about our marriage just now." Lin Yuanxiang followed by a word, like a bomb, without warning into Shu Ran''s heart. The explosion caught her unprepared, the whole person stood there, staring at him, forgot to respond. "Marriage Marriage? " Shu Ran''s head is blank. He can''t react for a long time. What''s he singing? "Didn''t you say that we would get married after graduation? Sorry, I''m three years late, these three years, let you suffer! After that, I will... " "Stop!" Shu ran raised his hand to stop him, and then looked at Shu''s mother. The old man was looking at them happily, as if he had acquiesced in her marriage to Lin Yuanxiang. Shu ran suddenly a head two big, Lin Yuanxiang this move hit her unprepared, and he really can pinch size, know in front of her mother''s face, she won''t do to him. "Yuanxiang, have you consulted your parents?" Shu ran had to put the problem on his parents. "Naturally, I agree." Lin Yuanxiang nodded and strangled her hope in the cradle. "This We''ll talk about it later. Now my mother is still in hospital. I don''t think it''s appropriate. " Shu ran holds his forehead and realizes what it means to make a mistake into eternal hatred. At that time, she broke up with Lin Yuanxiang. She could not bear the blow for her mother''s health, so she kept it from her. Now, she is really suffering. Look at my mother''s attitude towards Lin Yuanxiang, she must take Lin Yuanxiang as the best son-in-law candidate! "Ranran, mom has already dragged you down enough. Don''t let mom drag down your marriage. Yuanxiang didn''t ask you to marry him now. He''s just talking with me about choosing a good day and booking the marriage first. You''ll discuss the marriage later. " Shu''s mother sighed, remorseful. Shuran felt that her scalp was numb, and a nameless fire was burning vigorously in her chest, but she still had to smile on her face. She could not let her mother see her chagrin at the moment. "Mom, you''re not dragging me down. Don''t keep saying that." Shu ran glanced at Lin Yuanxiang and held her breath. She didn''t know how to explain to her mother. Shu''s mother laughed and said nothing more. What her daughter gave up for her is more than her studies and love? Chapter 138 Shu ran directly pulls Lin Yuanxiang to the top floor of the hospital. The wind blows so that people''s skin will split and hurt, and the whole ear will be cut off by the wind. Shu ran feels that only in this way can she bear the impulse to kill. Turning back, he glared at Lin Yuanxiang angrily: "what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Lin Yuanxiang asked foolishly, looking at the tip of her cold red nose, gently smile, and unbutton her coat. When Shu ran thought that he was going to take off his coat and give it to her, he didn''t expect that he took her by the arm, pulled her into his arms and wrapped her in his coat. Two people close together, she felt as if she was in the furnace, the gate of memory once again unrestrained open. Those with him in the past, those beautiful picture like warm and sweet picture, once again covered all her reason, with her back to the past time. Embrace is still this embrace, but it''s different. Lin Yuanxiang used to never spray perfume. But now, breathing in the refreshing fragrance in her lungs makes her feel very comfortable, but also very Strange! can''t help thinking of the smell of perfume mixed with nicotine. Stunned, he seemed to see Xi Jincheng''s icy blue eyes staring at her. Sen Leng told her: "I have a serious habit of cleanliness. I don''t like my things being touched by others..." Fierce a clever, Shu ran force to throw away the imagination in the mind, also force to push away Lin Yuanxiang. "Lin Yuanxiang, we have broken up. Would you please recognize the truth?" Shu ran hugs his arms and reminds him again with a cold face. "The fact is, in my aunt''s eyes, you and I are still friends. Now that I''m back from my studies, it''s time to fulfill my promise. " Lin Yuanxiang is still smiling, her estrangement, let him helpless, but did not stop him want to close to her idea. No matter how many years have passed, he still loves her! Even if she told her to break up unilaterally, but after so many years, he still thought that she was the only one - Shu ran! Even with hatred for her He loves more! "Yuanxiang, you can see my mother''s illness. She just had a major operation and can''t stand the stimulation. Some words, I can''t say in front of her, but I hope you can understand, between me and you, really can''t go back. Don''t talk to my mother about our marriage, don''t give her this impossible expectation, OK? She can''t stand any shock and pressure, do you understand? " Shu ran pinched tight sleeve, she already couldn''t tell whether she was cold or angry, just couldn''t control shivering. "Since you can''t let her down, you should help her fulfill her wish and marry me." Lin Yuanxiang looks at her tenderly, and gives her endless patience. "We can''t get married! What I lost, you can''t imagine! Don''t talk to me about getting married any more, OK? Are all the women in this world dead? Is it just me? Why do you have to be so stubborn? " Shu Ran is a little crazy. In the face of him, she is just like beating on the cotton, powerless. "No matter what you lose, I don''t care. Isn''t that enough? Shura, I don''t care if I''m your first man or not, and I don''t care if you''ve loved other men over the years. No matter what you''ve done, I don''t care! I just want from now on, you can give me a chance, let me take good care of you, all my life! " Lin Yuanxiang came forward to hold her shoulder and looked at her affectionately and solemnly. In his eyes, there was only one reflection of her. As if the world, only one she. Shuran''s heart wall collapses in an instant, looking at him in disbelief. What did he say? Don''t care if he''s her first man? I don''t care if she''s ever loved another man over the years? He didn''t care what he said! Lin Yuanxiang! Once so obsessed with the first time to stay in the newly married man, at the moment in order to save a relationship has become the past, and the bottom line completely give up! "Shura, I''ve missed you once. I don''t want to miss you again. Let''s start over, shall we? On the premise of marriage, let''s love again Lin Yuanxiang once again held her in his arms. He was the one who was clearly afraid of the cold, but the person in his arms was heartbreaking. Shuran''s heart was shaken by his sincere words and beautiful memories in his mind. In a trance, she seemed to nod, and then did not. It must be that the wind is too strong, blowing her hair disorderly, making her brain chaotic. "Xi Jincheng''s 200000 yuan, I''ll help you pay him back. From then on, you''ll be clear, OK?" Lin Yuanxiang gently stroked her hair and laughed contentedly. "No, it''s 300000..." She murmured, some blurting out uncontrollably. "Three hundred thousand is three hundred thousand! Xi Jincheng, don''t worry, I''ll deal with it! Ranran, thank you for your promise to come back to me! " Lin Yuanxiang''s lips fall on her hair heart. Only when he hugs her heart, can he feel that she is in front of him and in his arms!Shu ran nodded, nestled in his arms and laughed foolishly. She also thought that such a picture would only appear in her memory, at least before Xi Jincheng let her go, she was not qualified to expect to be held in the palm of her hand. But the God still favors her, let her lose and recover a good man! It turns out that no matter how far some people go, their hearts are still in place. Some people, though they have never left before, are far away from their hearts Maybe, this is her fate! She used to love Lin Yuanxiang so much, but in the end, she broke up. Now, when she''s dying and willing to be kept by Xi Jincheng as a dog, fate comes to tell her that the ending shouldn''t be like this "Yuanxiang, I and Xi Jincheng..." "Don''t mention him any more. Forget him from now on! In your heart, just remember one Lin Yuanxiang Lin Yuanxiang interrupted her. He even guessed what she wanted to say. What she didn''t say was a knife to cut her heart. "It''s true. If you can''t accept it and face it, we don''t want to start over. I don''t want to make you feel bad... " "Sometimes, I really hope you can cheat me, just take it as a consolation, can''t you?" Lin Yuanxiang sighed helplessly and knocked her on the back of the head with a curved finger: "I said, I don''t care about those, I just want now and in the future! Let everything that happened before pass, OK? " "Good." She nodded hard, her forehead knocked his shoulder, painful, but she was happy to smile. "Forget him, forget everything about him, OK?" He fondly rubbed her hair, watching a long soft hair in his hands become messy, he gently smile. "Good!" Shu ran nodded again without any hesitation and put her hand around his waist. It''s so thin. It''s a circle thinner than Xi Jincheng''s Chapter 139 For dinner, Lin Yuanxiang stayed in the hospital to eat with them. Shu Muran also came back. Four people sat together like a family, eating and chatting. There is no gap between talking and laughing. The happiest is Shu mu. Looking at Lin Yuanxiang''s meticulous care for Shura, even the fishbone was clean and put into Shura bowl. After dinner, Shu ran cleaned up disposable dishes and chopsticks, and Lin Yuanxiang helped to clean them up. "No, I''ll do it." Shu ran pushes off his hands, which are white and slender, and should be suitable for the hands who hold a pen in the office and dominate the market. It seems that the fingernails are not as mellow and full as Xi Jincheng''s, the fingertips are not as sharp as Xi Jincheng''s, and the veins on the back of the hand are raised, but they don''t give people a strong feeling like Xi Jincheng''s. She remembers that once Xi Jincheng wanted to help her clean up the dishes and chopsticks, but he left after she blocked him "It''s OK. When I was alone abroad, I used to order takeout, too." When Lin Yuanxiang''s voice pierced her eardrum, Shu ran was at a loss for a moment. After the two faces in front of her overlapped and became Lin Yuanxiang''s face, she realized that she had just inadvertently thought of Xi Jincheng. It''s really a poppy! She lowered her eyes, for he promised Lin Yuanxiang to start again, and in the heart of Xi Jincheng swaying heart and chagrin. Don''t you mean to forget him? Forget everything about him! "It must be hard to be alone abroad, isn''t it? Are you homesick? " Mother Shu is glad to see two people cleaning up together. It''s so good. It''s so good! "It''s not hard. It''s hard to accept the food at the beginning, but I get used to it gradually! My parents often come to see me, so they don''t miss home very much. But... " Lin Yuanxiang grinned shyly, looked at Shu ran and said softly, "more often, I think about her." Shu ran pinches the hand of chopsticks tight, the side head looked at him one eye, in the heart once crossed a silk to move. Yes, she should make up her mind. She should devote herself to Lin Yuanxiang. She can''t be influenced by Xi Jincheng any more! Xi Jincheng is like a poppy. Although it is beautiful, it is not what she can have in the end! And the man around her is her final destination! How could she let him down when he was so affectionate to her? Finish early with Xi Jincheng, and then start again with Lin Yuanxiang. After making up her mind, she would not hesitate to close a door tightly in her heart. "You''re almost twenty-six, aren''t you? It''s time to decide. " Shu''s mother nodded with a smile. "Auntie, I''m two years older than Rana." Lin Yuanxiang said with a smile. "Isn''t it going to be thirty in two years?" Shu''s mother looks at Shu ran, but she just lowers her head and smiles, and doesn''t reply. Lin Yuanxiang and her mother''s meaning, she knows, is to urge her to quickly agree to marry Lin Yuanxiang, and then have a child as soon as possible. It is also an important task to complete life. Marriage is a matter of life. She doesn''t want to make such a hasty decision. Her feelings for Lin Yuanxiang are not as deep as they used to be, and there is no idea that she would like to marry him immediately. She wants to calm down for a while and get along with him "Aunt, I''m fine. I''m willing to wait. Even in another 30 years, I will wait for her. " Lin Yuanxiang looks at Shu ran affectionately and says. "Sister, such a good man is extinct in the world! You''ve got to hold on to the only one! " Shu Mu ran rubbed the goose bumps on his arm, and was shivered by the dog food. "I''ll throw out the garbage." Shu ran white Shu Mu ran one eye, coolly said a sentence, then carrying garbage to go out. "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Yuan Xiang chased out, did not ignore the light worry on her face. "Me? I''m fine! " She shrugged and gave him a heartless smile. "What''s on your mind?" Lin Yuanxiang was not fooled by her smile. When she came back from the rooftop, she was absent-minded all the time. Although she promised to start over with him, she never took part in his and her mother''s talk about their future. Even when she mentioned marriage, she would deliberately interrupt and then cut off the topic. "What''s on my mind? Yuanxiang, I just can''t get used to it. All of this, come too suddenly, I I''m not ready Shu ran bit her lips and found a reasonable reason for her worry about gain and loss. Even she felt that the reason was sufficient and practical! "Then I''ll give you time to adapt. Is three days enough A week! Just a week! " Lin Yuanxiang didn''t push her too hard, for fear that she would rebound too high. Instead, he avoided and refused to face him. "A week..." Shu ran murmured. The morning before yesterday, Xi Jincheng also said to her: in this week, clean up the relationship between you and other men, and don''t let me see any woman come to complain that you have hooked her man!"After five years, we have been separated..." "I see." Shu ran interrupts him impatiently. She can''t control her brain. I told myself, don''t think about Xi Jincheng any more, but this brain is crazy, thinking about him more frequently than any moment! His smile, his words and deeds, his everything Even if it was the way he drove with his silent side facing her, he had gone through it in his mind! Is she poisoned? "During this period of time, I will go to Xi Jincheng to make it clear and solve all the problems between you." Lin Yuanxiang looked at her and said firmly. Shu Ran is all over again, closed her eyes painfully, it''s time for her to get rid of drugs! A poison called Xi Jincheng! "Good." She answered faintly. Somewhere in her heart, something was picked up by an invisible hand. Pain, spread in the body every nerve endings. ¡­¡­ Lying in the hospital bed at night, she tossed and turned, unable to sleep. Pick up the mobile phone to see the time, it is more than one o''clock in the morning, she is fully awake without the slightest sense of sleepiness. What happened today, she thought over and over again. Looking back on what Lin Yuanxiang said, looking back on his life these years, looking back on the time when he was with Xi Jincheng If she is smart and rational enough, she should choose Lin Yuanxiang. At least she knew that Lin Yuanxiang would be good to her and would be sincere to her! Silent deliberate, suddenly a burst of sad music sounded, palm of the vibration, let Shu ran scared. Press the mute button, pull up the quilt to cover your head, hide in the quilt and watch the incoming call on the mobile phone screen. Heart, a pain for no reason. Chapter 140 The phone in her daze into "call over", she finally did not dare to answer his call. Looking at the black screen of her mobile phone again, her chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t breathe. She put her head out of the quilt and gasped. The cell phone still under the covers vibrated again. It seemed that there was a short message coming in. Shu ran took it out, and sure enough, a new message was displayed on the screen. She points to open, above only a sentence: hit your father''s escape driver found. Shu ran fiercely sat up from the bed, the folded bed was forced by her, and made the sound of metal to metal friction, especially harsh in the silent night. Heart in the "sudden" jump, this moment, she looked forward to how many years? Once so eager to get such a news, but every day when I open my eyes, I end up in disappointment, until despair. After so many years, she didn''t expect that she just said it to him casually, but he put it in his heart. In just a few days, he found the culprit! Shu Ran''s eyes are so sour that she wants to cry! "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Have you had another nightmare? " Shu Muran wakes up when she hears Shu Ran''s mobile phone ring. Now she hears her bed move again. She directly sits up and looks at Shu ran with her eyes rubbed. Although there is no light in the room, you can still see the figure of Shu ran sitting through the starlight outside. "I have something to go out for a while. Don''t wake mom up." Shu ran wiped face, no matter how, she wants to see this person. Why was she so cruel that her father died of excessive blood loss "It''s so late! Not tomorrow? " Shu Mu ran got out of bed and went to her bedside. She asked uneasily. "I can''t wait for tomorrow." Shu ran didn''t dare to turn on the light to take clothes to change, directly took the coat on the quilt to put on the body, then left the ward in a hurry. "Sister..." Shu Mu was shocked to see that her clothes were not neat and she was going out in a pair of summer slippers. She wanted to stop her, but she only had time to watch the door open and close. ¡­¡­ Shu ran pressed the elevator button while calling Xi Jincheng. "Well." On the other end of the phone, it is still the same cold voice for thousands of years. "Is your message true?" Shu Ran''s hand was shaking all the time, and her body was shaking, which made her whole spine ache. It''s like being cramped. "That''s why you called me back?" Xi Jincheng''s voice did not move, but sullen tone has been revealed between the lines. If she didn''t answer his phone, he can understand that she fell asleep and didn''t hear it. Then, it can be forgiven. And after his text message was sent, she called him back. What does that mean? "Shu ran, how dare you deliberately not answer my phone?" "Xi Jincheng, tell me first whether it''s true or not! Where is the man now? Is it in the police station? As for the matter that I didn''t answer your phone, I''ll leave it to you afterwards, OK? " Shu ran couldn''t wait for the elevator door to open completely, so she squeezed in and quickly pressed the close button. "Come down." Xi Jincheng cold hum a voice, just sink a voice to say. "Come down?" Shu ran repeated the sentence doubtfully, and then came over and confirmed it with disbelief: "are you downstairs of the hospital?" "The gate." Xi Jincheng hung up the phone and turned the car back to the gate of the hospital. I thought she was asleep just now and was about to leave. I didn''t expect that I saw the woman''s call just after I took a few steps. Shu ran was deeply moved and wanted to cry and laugh. Xi Jincheng, it seems that he is not so So heartless! When she walked out of the elevator, she hit hard and felt cold. When her toes were so cold, she found that in the confusion, she ran out without changing her shoes. Taking a deep breath, she hugged herself and ran to the front door of the hospital quickly. At this time, the hospital gate was so quiet that the sound of falling leaves could be heard. Xi Jincheng''s car is easy to recognize. If you see the most fashionable and sultry car, it must be his! At a glance, Shu ran saw the dark blue Martin parked by the side of the road. He sped up his pace and even saved the verification. He directly opened the door and sat on it. As she opened the door, a cold wind followed her in and swept away part of the heating in the car. Xi Jincheng side looked at her, from head to foot looked at her again, eyebrow tip a pick, lip angle micro motion. "Don''t you have to keep your image in front of me?" Xi Jincheng''s words, with a little smile, warm. Shu ran took a look at him and ignored him. The temperature in the car let her stretch her muscles and bones comfortably: "it''s so painful." She said as if to herself. Xi Jincheng also as did not hear, turning the steering wheel, the car into the middle of the road."Where is that man now?" Shu ran eased a bit, after the tooth does not fight again, she just corrects a color way. "In one place." Xi Jincheng light response, but said with did not say the same. "The police station?" She rolled her eyes and asked. "If you want to be a police station." Xi Jincheng glanced at her and said softly. "What do you mean?" Shu ran felt that her IQ was not enough: "didn''t the police find it?" "If they can find it, they don''t have to wait until today." Xi Jincheng disdained the ground "bang" sound, sneer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran was speechless. What he said is really reasonable. If the police can find it, how can they wait until now? "No! Isn''t this the way to Jingtian? " Shu ran frowned. Was that man locked in Jingtian by him? "And the way home." Xi Jincheng praised sentence, Shu ran heard is full of irony, but "home" this word, but let her warm up from the bottom of my heart. She really longed for a family, so when Lin Yuanxiang said that marriage was the premise, her heart beat hard to restrain. Shu ran looks at him, thinking whether or not to mention her promise to Lin Yuanxiang. But now, if he was angry, would he take her to the murderer who ran away after killing her father? Biting her lips, she dared not beat. Even if you want to say it, it''s not short of these hours, right? The car stopped in the courtyard of Jingtian, Xi Jincheng raised his chin to her: "go to clean up yourself and come out again." "Eh?" Shu ran blinked and didn''t move. Xi Jincheng slightly narrowed her eyes. Is this woman intentional? Does she not know that she has a pair of peach blossom eyes? Still use such ignorant eyes, discharge towards him? When shuran realized the danger, his big palm had caught the back of her head, and his warm lips were covered on her cool lips. Shu ran was stunned and let his kisses linger. She raised her hand to push him away, but she put it on his shoulder uncontrollably. As her fingers tightened, her nails pinched his skin. Consciousness is sinking. In this narrow space, the flame he started is burning with the air When the charming atmosphere in the car is getting stronger and stronger, Shu ran closes her eyes in despair. She is really poisoned too deeply! No help! She is between being Lin Yuanxiang''s girlfriend, even his wife, and being the man''s shameless mistress. She tragically chose the latter. Chapter 141 When Xi Jincheng and Shu ran came to the place he said, it was almost five o''clock. Five o''clock in winter is still a dark night. Shu Ran''s legs trembled and glared at Xi Jincheng angrily. He cursed in his heart: "beasts!" Xi Jincheng gave her a smile for the first time. Shu Ran''s eyes were straight, and she said: "evil! Toxic "The person you''re looking for is in there." Xi Jincheng reached around her back and held it under her armpit, supporting part of her weight and reducing the pressure on her legs. "Have you seen it?" Shu ran looked at the two bungalows far away from the other houses in the village under the light of the car lights, a little uneasy. "No Xi Jincheng shook his head, and then after her "Oh", he added: "I have all his information." Shu ran side head looked at him one eye, what does he want to explain? Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, take her toward bungalow close. "Wait Wait a minute Shu ran grabs his hand and shouts nervously. "What? Don''t have the courage to face him? " Xi Jincheng sneered, for her this is not suitable to appear cowardly, can''t understand: "you are in such a hurry, even clothes don''t have time to change to come to me, don''t want to see him early? Now I''m in front of you. What''s the retreat "No I... " Before she could finish stammering, Xi Jincheng reached out and knocked on the shabby door. The rough thorn of the log colored door stung his hand. He frowned slightly, but said nothing. "Xi Jincheng..." Shu ran frowned unhappily. How could he always make his own decisions? "What are you afraid of when I''m here?" Xi Jincheng glanced at her and directly kicked her with her feet. He is afraid of a force, that seems to be weak without the wind of the door was directly kicked down by him! "Why don''t you just let me sort it out?" Shu ran pushed his abdomen back with his elbow. He was afraid that he would kick the whole door. But she witnessed how he kicked a tall man three meters away like a sandbag! "Don''t be hypocritical. I''ve arranged all the way for you." Xi Jincheng dismissively rejected her protest. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Get rid of it! All the way, she''s trying to get herself out of the chaos he created, OK? "Who is it?" In shuran''s wishful thinking, a voice that doesn''t belong to her or Xi Jincheng is old and misty. In this cold wind piercing dark, there is a strange feeling that makes people''s hair stand up. Shu Ran''s whole body shrinks to Xi Jincheng''s arms. Xi Jincheng looks down at her. He thinks this woman is not afraid of heaven and earth! "He Zeng." Xi Jincheng answered in a deep voice, and let the woman in her arms wish she could drill a hole in him. Inside the door came several consecutive coughs, and then the yellow light came on through the blue curtains, and the door was opened with a "squeak". Shu ran buries his face directly into Xi Jincheng''s chest and gives him the back of his head. Xi Jincheng looks at the old man with a thick cotton padded coat at the door. Under the cotton padded coat is a pair of legs in thin autumn trousers. "Who are you? What can I do for a Zeng? " Then the old man coughed again. "Isn''t he Zeng at home?" Xi Jincheng holds Shu Ran''s shoulder in one hand and pulls her out of her arms: "what are you afraid of?" Shu ran raised his head and gave him a white eye. Then he turned his lips and looked at the old man at the door. Er Well, it''s different from what I thought. There''s nothing to be scared about. Took off his hand holding her shoulder, she turned back to him, secretly scolded himself: "affectation! What''s to be afraid of? " "Ah Zeng hasn''t been back for two days, and I don''t know where he''s gone." The old man sighed heavily, helpless and worried. "He often does?" Xi Jincheng then asked. "Yes! I don''t know what''s going on. Since I came back eight years ago, I have been keeping myself at home. We can''t understand what he''s saying if we talk to ourselves all the time. Later I took him to see a psychologist Cough... " The old man began to cough again, which made his heart and liver tremble. Shu ran feels that her throat itches and wants to cough. Swallow saliva, the old man''s words, let her automatically think of eight years ago. The time coincided. Listening to the old man''s description of he Zeng''s state, it was the same reaction as feeling guilty and afraid of doing bad things. She can already conclude that he Zeng is the murderer who ran into her father. What''s next? The old man started coughing so hard that he couldn''t straighten up. "Old man, don''t stand at the door to catch cold. Go in and say it!" Shu ran looks at affliction, can''t help but concern a sentence. Seeing him cough like this, I''m really worried about whether he will cough up his lungs at the next moment."Good Cough Good Come on in... " The old man patted his chest hard and went into the house. Shu ran hesitates whether to follow in or not. Xi Jincheng stands there and doesn''t move. He doesn''t mean to go in at all. Shu ran looked at him with a slight frown. "I can''t get into this kind of environment." Xi Jincheng snorted in disgust. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran speechless "ha" sound, she forgot that he has a clean habit. "If you dare not go in..." "Who says I dare not go in?" Shu ran didn''t wait for him to finish, then turned and went to the house. The old man has no cough and is burning hot water on the stove. The stove was covered with black ash, and the color of the stove could hardly be seen. Shu ran thought, Xi Jincheng does not come in is the right choice. She looked around at the layout of the house, the two bungalows are connected, there is no separation, so it looks very long. The walls were not even plastered with cement. They were still red bricks one by one. The room on the right is full of pop cans, plastic bottles, cardboard and other things that the old man usually picks up. The house is full of a kind of unspeakable bad smell. There are two beds on the left. The two beds are placed in a row, one high and one low, one big and one small. On the top of the big one, there was a man with the light on her side, hanging on the wall. The light was dim, and she could not see the person on the bed. It was just the quilt, but she could hardly see its original color as well as the stove. She didn''t find anything valuable in the whole house. "Come and have a cup of hot water, child, to warm yourself up." The old man poured a bowl of steaming boiling water over. His hands were as thin as skin and bones, and they were as black as black. It was even more like ink in his nails. Shu ran looked at sad, busy hands took the bowl, even thanks. "Where''s your husband? Won''t he come in? " The old man looked in the direction of the door and asked her in local words. Shu Ran''s face was hot and dry. She just shook her head and didn''t answer. Chapter 142 "By the way, what do you want to do with a Zeng?" The old man didn''t ask why Xi Jincheng didn''t come in. Maybe he knew very well. "Old man, can you finish what you just said? What did the doctor say after you saw the psychiatrist? " Shu ran didn''t know how to mention her father to such an old man. She couldn''t bear it. "The doctor said it was caused by stimulation and too much pressure. But how can we ask him what happened, he just won''t say. In the end, his condition became more and more serious, and it was useless to go to the doctor again and take injections and medicines. The doctor told us to take him to a big hospital for a careful examination, but look at our family Well, where can I afford to see him? " The old man sighed again and shook his head helplessly. "Add Increase... " When Shu ran was about to say something, the person on the bed suddenly made a few weak voices. Shu ran was scared to "ah", jumped up from the bench and retreated to the door. "Don''t be afraid, child. This is my wife. A Zeng had an accident. She was paralyzed in bed after cerebral hemorrhage. The only thing she can say is a Zeng''s name." The old man comforted her. After explaining it, he went to the bed, sat on the edge of the bed, and said to his wife gently, "old lady, ah Zeng has something to do with going out, so he will come back. You can sleep peacefully." Shu ran did not hold back tears, was covered by a big hand on the shoulder, back also felt a warm. "Xi Jincheng, let''s go back." Shu ran bit to bite lip, wiped face with the hand disorderly, turn round then walk toward outside. Xi Jincheng followed her in silence, watching her open the door and get on the car. When the light was shaking, she clearly saw the tears hidden in the corners of her eyes. "What? Don''t want revenge? " Xi Jincheng didn''t get on the bus. He just leaned on the door and lit a cigarette. "You knew it before you came, didn''t you?" Shu ran lowered her head. Maybe because of this, she didn''t go to the police station to see he Zeng. "Didn''t I tell you that I have his information?" Xi Jincheng puffed out his cigarette and said carelessly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran didn''t answer. He said it, but he didn''t tell her that she would see such a family. She thought she had suffered enough over the years, but she didn''t realize that she was nothing compared with them. Her father died, but he Zeng didn''t come to a good end. Crazy, even with his parents are suffering, more pitiful is his mother, from now on into a son can only say the name of the living dead. She''s not a virgin, and she''s got a grudge against her father. She thought he Zeng deserved it! If he could call the police at the first time, her father would not die. Even if he bumped into her, her family would not let them pay for her family''s difficulties. But he chose to escape, and her father died in vain. However, he Zeng''s parents are so innocent that they also suffer retribution After Xi Jincheng finished smoking, he got on the bus and looked at her. Scattered long hair like a silk curtain blocked his sight, can not see the expression on her face at the moment. "You always have the right to sue. If you are in a bad mood one day, tell me." Xi Jincheng started the car, coldly left this sentence, then drove away. Shu ran turns a deaf ear. If she wants to sue, she won''t wait until she is in a bad mood. Such a family, even if she sued, would give her three lives at most. What does she want these three lives for? She just wanted to get justice and a statement back. Now, that person can''t give her the answer she wants. What else can she pursue? "Thank you, Xi Jincheng." Shu ran gently thanks. Xi Jincheng didn''t respond to her, so quiet that it didn''t seem to exist. Shu ran looks up at the front - it''s dawn. ¡­¡­ Lin Yuanxiang came to the hospital early in the morning with breakfast. Shu Muran told him that Shu ran didn''t come back after going out in the early morning. Lin Yuanxiang hands breakfast to Shu mu, and then calls Shu ran. "Well." Unexpectedly, it was a male voice who answered the phone. Lin Yuanxiang frowned, looked at Shu''s mother and son, then walked out of the ward, went to the stairwell and asked, "who are you? Why did you answer Rana''s phone? What about the time "Sleep." Xi Jincheng also recognized the voice on the phone is not Shu Ran''s brother, think back, just with the man in the bar. "Who are you?" Lin Yuanxiang thinks the whole person is bad. Where does Shu ran sleep? Why would a man answer the phone for her? "Xi Jincheng." After Xi Jincheng reported his name, he hung up the phone and turned it off. "Xi..." Lin Yuanxiang''s fist clenched, but his ear was busy. "Damn it Lin Yuanxiang low curse sound, with the power to crush the mobile phone tightly in his hand, "Ran Ran, you clearly promised me to forget him! You promised to start over with me! Why Why did you go back to him! Besides being richer and better looking than me, what attracts you? "He understands Shu ran, she is not that kind of shallow person at all, impossible because of these conditions of Xi Jincheng and take a fancy to him. He clearly promised her that he would help her pay the 300000 yuan debt. Why didn''t she even give him one night, just No! It must be Xi Jincheng! It must be Xi Jincheng who threatened her and forced her to go back! Yes, it must be! Lin Yuanxiang quickly walked out of the stairs, back to the ward, covered the anger in his heart: "aunt, Muran, don''t worry, she just went to colleagues." "Don''t worry, we''re used to it. Over the years, in order to take care of me, I always work at night and stay in the hospital during the day. When I leave the hospital some time later, I really should visit them in person and thank their boss. Thanks to his care, Ranran was able to take care of me while working. " Shu''s mother didn''t go back to many places to think, and she recited to Shu Muran many times. "Well, yes, Ma." Shu Muran nodded and agreed. "Ran ran All the time? " Lin Yuanxiang''s heart was scratched by the cat''s claws, several bloody traces, let his face sink down. "Not always. Occasionally, I said that I lived with my colleagues and would come back at other times. " Shu Mu Ran is eating breakfast, didn''t notice Lin Yuan Xiang''s facial expression, the ground says with no distractions. "Is it?" Lin Yuanxiang answered absentmindedly. His fingernails hurt the flesh in his hand, but he didn''t know. Xi Jincheng, I will stand firm with you! Chapter 143 When Shu ran woke up, he had a headache and brain crack, and his limbs were heavy, as if they were pressed by a thousand pounds. Uncomfortably, he turned to his side and opened his eyes. What he saw was a strange face. An old man looked at her with a smile. He was kind and kind. "You..." Shu ran was startled for a while, open bright eyes so of looking at this old man. "What a beautiful little girl! No wonder we Jincheng like it Dr. Li really praised her. When he saw her twice, he closed his eyes, just like a sleeping doll. Unexpectedly, when he opened his eyes, he was even more charming. It''s like Xi Jincheng''s favorite. "Who are you?" Shu ran didn''t immerse herself in his praise. When she was young, she heard this kind of praise about her beauty. She didn''t feel much anymore. She just thought that a stranger would appear in Thinking of this, she looked around the room. Yes, how could he be in her room? "I''m the imperial doctor of Jincheng." Dr. Li jokingly introduced himself: "my name is Li. You can call me Dr. Li Yu or Dr. Li." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran was also affected by his kind smile. Unconsciously, she listened to his joke and laughed. "Is there anything wrong with you?" Doctor Li looks at the two pear vortices when Shu ran smiles and falls in love with this girl. It''s said that girls with dimples are the same. Xi Jincheng avoids women like snakes and scorpions. It''s rare to see a woman. She still has a good eye! "What''s the matter with me? Are you sick? " Shu ran shakes her head. She feels uncomfortable all over, but she can''t remember what happened to her. She only remembers that when she came back in the morning, she took a bath and got into bed shivering with cold Xi Jincheng also used her body to convey warmth to her. She couldn''t help laughing at the thought. "I have a fever. Is it frozen?" Doctor Li patiently answered for her. When he saw her shy smile, he began to smile vaguely: "Jincheng has a meeting in the study. In order to take care of you, he didn''t go to the company all day and stay in front of your bed!" "Is it?" Shu ran drooped her eyes. When was she so fragile? Do you need to take care of a cold and a fever? Struggling to sit up, he was pressed back by Dr. Li. "Don''t move, don''t move! Just lie down! " Dr. Li winked at her vaguely and laughed twice. Shu ran frowned, and then consciously touched his body with his hand, and his face suddenly became hot like a red charcoal fire. Damn Xi Jincheng! Even if she''s sick? "He''s cooling your physics over and over again! What a blessing, little girl! As far as I know, Jincheng has never taken such careful care of anyone! Little girl, don''t look at him like he''s cold and repellent. In fact, he has a very gentle heart here! You have to remember that he is a soft person, but not a hard one. The only way to subdue him is to act coquettishly on him and guarantee to try all kinds of larks! " Doctor Li confides in her and says Xi Jincheng''s weakness. He wants her to attack Xi Jincheng quickly. "Er..." Shu ran awkwardly listens, hesitates how to say with him, between her and Xi Jincheng, is not what he thinks at all. As for Doctor Li''s character that he is soft rather than hard, she doesn''t think so. When I was at Xi''s house before, his stepmother was flattering him everywhere, facing him, and I didn''t see that he had any good face for his stepmother. "What? Don''t believe me? I''ve watched him grow up since I was a child. Maybe others don''t know what kind of person he is, but I don''t know much about him! " Seeing that she looked a little strange, Dr. Li patted her chest and made a sound because she didn''t believe him. "Do you know if I will throw you out of the window?" Behind suddenly insert of voice, just let him suddenly realize Shu ran this constipation like facial expression is why. "Cough, so, girl, your body is your own. You must take good care of yourself. You should wear more clothes when it''s cold. Don''t refuse to wear more clothes just for the sake of beauty. Do you have a fever now? It''s not you who suffer? " Li doctor immediately dry cough two, the topic turns fluently let Shu ran eyes straight. This is a big loss for the crosstalk industry when Dr. Li becomes a doctor! Shu ran pursed her lips. She wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to. Her lips were trembling. Xi Jincheng glanced at her, took Doctor Li''s collar, lifted him directly from the stool in front of the bed, and threw him aside. "Slow down, no delivery!" Xi Jincheng raised his chin toward the door and ordered the guest to leave without expression. "That''s not the way to cross the river and demolish the bridge, you boy!" Dr. Li hummed coldly, cleaning up the medical box while complaining about Xi Jincheng''s ruthlessness. Xi Jincheng didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He just looked down at Shu ran, and his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. Shu ran was his whole body from goose bumps, eyes floating around, just dare not on him. What did she do to him?It''s Dr. Li who said what he said just now, not her. Can you look at her like a prisoner? Shu Ran''s stomach Fei is wearing, to his such indiscriminate look abuse very have opinion. But also can dare to anger not to dare to speak, who call her now not only hand no binding chicken''s strength, but also clothes inch no ah! "Smelly boy, remember three meals can''t break medicine!" Doctor Li packed up his things, and before he went out, he told him again, "also, take your temperature regularly!" Xi Jincheng waved his hand impatiently. He was a man, but he had to nag like a woman! "Wait a minute." When Doctor Li came to the door, Xi Jincheng suddenly called out to stop him. "What for?" Dr. Li hummed coldly. "Come and take care of her tomorrow morning. I''ll be with angel." Xi Jincheng looked at doctor Li and said in a cold voice. "I see." Doctor Li turned his mouth reluctantly and looked at Shu ran: "girl, take good care of yourself! I''ll see you tomorrow! " "Please, Dr. Li." Shu ran replied with a smile. Angel¡­¡­ Brushing away the strangeness in her heart, she directly ignored the message she received in her mind. "No trouble!" Dr. Li was very kind to smile, waved his hand, then closed the door and left. When the two of them were left in the room, there was a moment of embarrassment in the atmosphere. "That..." Shu ran licked her lips, moistened her dry lips, and then continued: "in fact, you don''t have to take care of me at home. I''m in good health. Every time I catch a cold, I heal myself..." Her words stopped suddenly when Xi Jincheng bent down and covered her forehead with her big palm. His palm is cool and comfortable! Shu ran stared at the handsome face above. It''s really beautiful! "So you''re pretending to me now?" Xi Jincheng didn''t take back her hand. She just looked at her coldly and pressed her forehead with a little force in her palm. Chapter 144 "I didn''t." Shu ran wants to shake his head, but he is pressed by the big palm on his forehead. Which eye did Dr. Li see a gentle heart hidden in his heart? "What''s the matter with Lin Yuanxiang?" Xi Jincheng took back the hand on her forehead, fingertips along her face side, against her chin, gently hook up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran a shock, a fierce contraction of the pupil, Lin Yuanxiang! Damn, she forgot Lin Yuanxiang! "Shura, don''t tell me that you still have an affair with this man." Xi Jincheng quickly pinched her chin, slightly narrowed her eyes and looked at her with threats. "Xi Jincheng, is that the only thing in your mind?" Shu ran chagrined to wave his hand, chin with his fingers were forced to move and pull pain, she frowned, staring at him coldly. "What kind of thing?" Xi Jincheng evil spirit smile, toward her and close a few minutes. Shu ran pushed him away unhappily, and his outstretched arm was shining white. Xi Jincheng glanced at her and held her wrist directly. He bent down and kissed her on the inside of her wrist. Shu Ran''s face is red, want to retract, but be bitten by him. "Hiss!" Shu ran took a breath of air-conditioning, he is not joking, he is really biting! "Xi Jincheng! You are crazy Shu ran pain straight back hand, but only more pain was pulled by his bite. When the pain gradually numb, he relaxed, looking at the white skin with bloodstained teeth, he laughed with satisfaction. "Pervert! Crazy Shu ran drew back her hand, tears in her eyes, pinched her wrist, and angrily scolded him. "Now tell me honestly, what''s the matter with him?" Xi Jincheng wiped the bloodstain on his lower lip with his finger belly, and turned his eyes bloodily, which made him cringe. "Xi Jincheng, shall we finish? I''ll pay you back the three hundred thousand, OK? " Shu ran by hand pain, pain numb mind, she mustered the courage to put forward the end. "Want to live with him?" Xi Jincheng picked the eyebrow, put the bloody thumb into his mouth and sucked it gently. Shu ran looks at to shake the next shoulder, a kind of skin hemp from head to sole heart of fear arises spontaneously. "Three hundred thousand? Shu ran, have you forgotten the penalty? " Xi Jincheng shakes his head and looks at her coldly, but his lips bring up a strange smile. "Liquidated damages?" Shu Ran''s face turned white and red. Yes, she forgot the ten times penalty. "Of course, ten times 50 million. How much is that?" Xi Jincheng pretended to be thoughtful, and suddenly held out his hand to her with a smile. Five beautiful slender fingers were scraping the flesh of her heart like sharp weapons to kill her. "I only used 300000..." She shivered her lips and whispered. "I don''t care. However, I''m really curious. In Lin Yuanxiang No, in Lin Zhen''s eyes, are you worth 500 million? " Xi Jincheng has a deeper smile. Even if Lin Zhen is willing to exchange 500 million yuan for a daughter-in-law, it depends on whether he is willing to let Lin''s group give 500 million yuan! A little Lin''s group wants to rob women from him? Don''t think too much of yourself! Shu ran, like a defeated cock, powerlessly closed his eyes and twisted his head to one side. Even if Uncle Lin would agree with her to associate with Lin Yuanxiang, if he knew that he would spend 500 million to buy a woman from Xi Jincheng, uncle Lin would not agree. What''s more, uncle Lin has always been less optimistic about her and Lin Yuanxiang. Xi Jincheng should have grasped uncle Lin''s mind, and knew that Lin Yuanxiang had no strength to come up with 500 million yuan now. That''s why he said so. "Shu ran, I said that you''d better not have any thoughts before I let you go. Be nice to me. It''s good for everyone, eh? " Xi Jincheng smiles coldly, gets up and leaves the room without looking at her again. Shu ran didn''t open her eyes until the door was closed. Looking at the bulge on the back of her hand, she frowned, gritted her teeth and pulled out the needle directly. The needle with a little blood fell on the quilt, she opened the quilt, the skin in the warm air, still out of a piece of goose bumps. She looked at the door, bit teeth, quickly out of bed, but a soft leg, directly fell to the ground. The carpet on the ground didn''t make her feel pain, but her feet were like stepping on cotton, unable to support her weight. She hasn''t really burned so much. In the past, every time I caught a cold, I had a runny nose and sneezing. Even if I had a fever, it was only slightly hot. It''s the first time that I''ve burned my legs and feet like this. She stood on the edge of the bed and got up with some difficulty, sweating all over. The door is opened, Shu ran pulls the quilt to wrap himself in panic, and looks at Xi Jincheng coldly. When he saw the steaming bowl in his hand, he seemed to smell the fragrance of porridge in his breath. He was hungry and could not help biting his lower lip. His face turned red.She thought that he would leave in anger and never come back. Unexpectedly, he went downstairs to get food for her. Xi Jincheng did not expect to see her sitting on the edge of the bed like this. After a moment of stupefaction, her eyes quickly looked at the needle falling on the sheet, and her eyes were deep. "What? I don''t agree that you are good with other men. Do you want to prove something to me with death? " Xi Jincheng kicked the door with her feet. When she came towards her, what she said was like a sharp knife. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran took a deep breath. Seeing that he didn''t leave her, she decided not to have the same opinion with him. "Even if you die, I will let the whole Lin family bury you together. Don''t worry, you won''t die so worthless." Xi Jincheng put the bowl on the bedside table, put away the infusion pipe, and threw the bottle into the garbage can. Shu Ran''s face was pale, and her chest was undulating violently: "I''m the one who offended you. Why do you want to get involved with Lin?" "I''d love to." Xi Jincheng took out a wet towel to wipe the palm of his hand, with a sense of provocation, lolling to smile. "Xi Jincheng, can you be more shameless?" Shu ran clenched her fist in anger. "I also want to know how shameless I can be. Why don''t you try for me and see how I can be shameless? " Xi Jincheng is not angry but laughs. It seems that he is praising him rather than scolding him. Shu ran closed her eyes and opened them again. Her eyes were clear: "can you help me with my pajamas?" She didn''t fight him any more. She couldn''t fight him. The only right thing Dr. Li said is: if you fight him hard, she will die miserably! Xi Jincheng frowned, the topic turned so that he could not see through her. Chapter 145 The next day, Shu ran was carried downstairs by Xi Jincheng. Although she repeatedly stressed that she could really walk on her own, his autocratic male chauvinism could not hear her. After putting her on the high chair in the kitchen, he rolled up his sleeves and prepared to make breakfast. "Go ahead." Xi Jincheng''s face looked like death, and Shu ran was smiling. "Or I''ll do it." There is no one in his habit of cleanliness. The kitchen is new, and there is no lampblack. He can even dislike it like this. "Don''t waste your time, will you? I''m hungry Xi Jincheng glanced at her and urged her unhappily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran looked at him contemptuously. Of course I''m hungry! Yesterday afternoon, I dragged her paralyzed body to exercise. Last night, after eating the porridge stewed by my stuttering aunt, I dragged her to continue to exercise She was made to faint by him. Early in the morning, he was still energetic and had to face twice. Even if it''s an iron body, it''s going to be hollowed out by him, OK! "Open the fridge and I''ll see." Shu ran leaned against the table and directed him. Xi Jincheng went to the refrigerator, carefully looked at the cleanliness of the refrigerator door, then safely opened the refrigerator door. Shu ran rolled her eyes. "There are vegetables, mushrooms, tofu, meat..." "I can see it." Shu ran interrupts him. When he finishes reporting all the ingredients in the refrigerator, it is estimated that they can make lunch directly. Xi Jincheng glanced at her, pursed her lips and said nothing. "Vegetables, mushrooms, meat, and onions. If you don''t like eggs, don''t. That''s it Shu ran looked at him and was disgusted, but also forbearance, she said a few things are thrown into the sink, and can not help but "giggle" laugh. "Funny?" Xi Jincheng looked back at her and asked. "I''ve seen slovenly men, and I''ve never seen clean men. The only one I''ve ever seen is a clean man, who is still a sissy, holding something up with a orchid finger But you are not like him at all Shuran said with a smile, maybe, this is the importance of facial value! Xi Jincheng''s face, let her feel, even if he really a orchid finger, it is estimated that the United States will be like a handful of disaster. "Thank you, as if you were praising me." Xi Jincheng was in a good mood to smile, turned on the tap, washed the vegetables seriously, even the texture on the leaves, all washed in the past. "Xi Jincheng, how did you get your cleanliness habit?" Shu ran asked curiously. Xi Jincheng''s smile congealed on her face and didn''t answer her. Shu ran knew that she had probably stepped on his bottom line again, so she cleverly didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, she digged off the topic: "vegetables can be sliced or not, mushrooms can be sliced, meat can be shredded, scallions can be sliced, scallions can be sliced, ginger can be sliced." "Well." He answered, according to what she said, cut them one by one, put them one by one, code them neatly and clearly. Shu Ran is surprised for a while, how all feel that he is disguised as a pig to eat a tiger, otherwise he still has obsessive-compulsive disorder. "What''s next?" He asked, looking sideways at her. "Hot pot, pour the oil, after the oil is hot, add shredded ginger to stir fry the flavor, and then add shredded meat..." Shu ran said the steps again, and then watched him move clumsily. When she put down the shredded meat, the force was too strong, and the oil splashed on the back of her hand. She felt pain when she looked at it. However, he just looked at it and didn''t react much. Shuran thought, this may be the difference between men and women. Who says that women are better at suffering than men? Look at this guy, it''s just like iron. There are so many oil splashes, which don''t make him feel a little bit! Ten minutes later, Xi Jincheng came over with two bowls of steaming noodles. They were directly on the counter of the kitchen, sitting on the high chair and "wheezing" to eat. "It''s delicious. You''re quite talented." Shu ran turned to look at him and gave him a positive approval. Xi Jincheng smiles, no conceit, no modesty. The morning sun jumped on his face through the window, casting a soft light on the outline of his face, which softened the cold breath of his body. Shu ran was so crazy that she flashed a sentence that she had seen somewhere: a modest gentleman, gentle as jade. Xi Jincheng felt her strong eyes, side head, pick eyebrows, looking at her jokingly: "how? Want to fight three hundred rounds? " The poem in Shu Ran''s mind suddenly disintegrated and broke into dregs. She shook her head speechless. She really made a mistake. She even described the man in a beautiful sentence like a poem! ¡­¡­ After eating, Xi Jincheng supervised her to take the medicine, and then got up to change her clothes.Back in the bedroom, he tidied the collar of his shirt and looked at her on the bed. "I''ll go out today and Dr. Li will take care of you." He confessed. "I know," Shu ran said absently, looking at the text sent by Lin Yuanxiang. "Don''t go out. Have a good rest at home. If I know you''re going out, I''ll do it by myself." He threatened a voice, for her love to take the attitude of indifference, do not care. Her mobile phone was turned off by him for one day. Lin Yuanxiang would send a message to her. He could even guess the content of the message. "If you know, you can go on a date safely." Shu ran looked up at him. He had a grey shirt, a wine red turtleneck and a black long overcoat. The man was dressed in such a fancy way to date a woman, but she was not allowed to go out. Even if it''s not fair, she''ll take it! Even if he let her out, she would not have the strength to go out that door. Curled his lips, and lowered his head, some fidgety lock the screen, the mobile phone left on the head of the bed. Xi Jincheng chuckled, came over and reached for her chin: "would you like to go with you?" "I''d rather sleep." Shu ran blocks off his hand, finish saying, then slip down, got into the quilt. "I''ll be back as soon as possible." Xi Jincheng took a picture of the bulge under the quilt and gave her a little connivance. "Bring me a small wonton and stinky tofu when you come back." Shu ran casually said a sentence, she just don''t believe he will really buy this kind of thing for her. Besides, he may not know where to sell it. Sure enough, Xi Jincheng then sneered coldly: "sick people still think about these junk food, do they think they live too long?" Shu ran wrinkled his nose under the quilt. As expected, he didn''t feel disappointed. "You can call me if you have something to do." Xi Jincheng said slowly after a few minutes of silence. "What can I do for you? If you ask for your meeting, leave me alone. I can''t die. " Shu ran doesn''t have the good spirit ground to counter the mouth top sentence, immediately by oneself this is risking the tone of acid bubble to frighten to be stunned, open mouth, for a long time didn''t slow over spirit. "Woman, you are not jealous, are you?" Xi Jincheng slightly narrowed his eyes and asked with a trace of ridicule. "If you bring me stinky tofu, you can add more vinegar!" Shu ran bit her lower lip hard and used the pain to clear her mind. This man is really poisonous! Chapter 146 After Xi Jincheng received a phone call, he left without waiting for Dr. Li to come. When Shu ran listened to him talking to the people on the phone, her gentle and spoiled voice made her feel particularly envious. She just thought that if she and he had to keep the current relationship. So, can we get along in a different way? Such disguise oneself, really quite tired. She was not such a character. When she was with Lin Yuanxiang before, he used to laugh that she was like erha. Yes, she is a little smart erha. Her name is smart erha even on wechat. But she felt very afraid. If Xi Jincheng was so gentle and doting on her, what would she take to resist him? Even now he is so cruel and cold to her, she is getting close to him uncontrollably Shu ran thinks that she belongs to a more rational person in the emotional world. For more than 20 years, the only person she likes is Lin Yuanxiang. It''s not easy for her to fall in love with someone, but it''s hard for her to fall in love with Xi Jincheng But if it''s easy, even deliberate alienation can''t be controlled. Thinking, eyelids heavy up, is ready to give up the struggle, to go to the Duke of Zhou''s appointment, the mobile phone suddenly rang. Shu ran wakes up, blinks and looks at the mobile phone not far away. It''s Lin Yuanxiang. Shu ran just listened to a white fox, and the room was quiet again. She knew that she should give Lin Yuanxiang an explanation, but she didn''t know how to explain it to him. How to tell him, she and Xi Jincheng, is not a 300000 problem. Even if Lin Yuanxiang really persuades his father to redeem her with 500 million yuan, Xi Jincheng''s meaning is very clear. He will make Lin''s group unable to redeem her with 500 million yuan He will move the Lin Group in her name. As long as Lin Yuanxiang doesn''t give up on her and wants to fight with Xi Jincheng, then she''s going to break her promise! She''s not afraid to take the blame. She''s just afraid that Lin will be ruined by Xi Jincheng because of her! If she told Lin Yuanxiang the truth, it would hurt his self-esteem, right? The mobile phone rings again. Shu ran closes her eyes painfully, and the corners of her eyes are moist. When she opened her eyes again, she had made a decision. Take the phone, answer: "hello?" "Rana, where are you?" Lin Yuanxiang''s concern warms her heart from his mobile phone. He is always like this. No matter how angry he is with her, he always takes her as the center. "I''m at Xi Jincheng''s house." Shu ran returned quietly. "You Are you all right? I''ll pick you up. You send me a seat. " Lin Yuanxiang sank for a few seconds, and there was a little fluctuation in his soft voice. "No, Yuanxiang. I''m sorry. I think I''m very good here in Xi Jincheng. I like him. I want to be with him. He doesn''t like me to contact you, so don''t call me again in the future! Between us, just like this, forget me, don''t be so stubborn. Find a good girl, love her and treat her... " "Rana, that good girl, I have already found you Lin Yuanxiang didn''t believe what she said at all. He should not have investigated anything clearly. There must be something missing in that information! The same thing that binds Rana and Xi Jincheng! It''s not about 300000! "Don''t be silly! Five years, where do you get the confidence that my feelings for you will not change for five years? What do you think is better than Xi Jincheng? Are you richer than him? Is it better than him? Or is the ability better than him? Lin Yuanxiang, don''t say we have broken up for five years. Even if I met Xi Jincheng when I was still with you, I would still be empathetic. Don''t fall in love with him! Why do I have to tear my face? Can''t you just end it so tactfully? Don''t call me and pester me in the future! I''m bored to death Shu ran finished, then hung up the phone, lying on the pillow, crying. ¡­¡­ At noon, Doctor Li came in to check her condition. Shu ran pretended to sleep and didn''t want him to see her swollen eyes. After checking her temperature and auscultation, Dr. Li went out without calling her. When Shu ran heard the door closed, she opened her eyes and looked at the capsules and a cup of warm water on the bedside table. She struggled to sit up, picked up the pills and water and swallowed them. Dr. Li knows that she pretended to sleep, but he didn''t poke her. After taking the medicine, no one will go there. When I woke up again, it was almost dusk outside. Shu ran lies on the bed and looks at the sky outside. She feels like a sparrow in a cage. Others are close canary, she does not understand why Xi Jincheng would choose to close a sparrow. There was a noise on the door. Shu ran knew it was Doctor Li, because Xi Jincheng never knocked on the door. "Come in, please." She answered and sat up from the bed.After crying loudly, I fell asleep again, and my mood improved a lot. It seems that my depressed mood has been washed away. "Little girl, get up and have some dinner! I''ve been sleeping all day! It''s bad for the stomach! I don''t want to see you drugged for the first time, faint because of fever for the second time, and stomachache for the third time! " Doctor Li opened the door and came in. He said with a smile. "The first time?" Shu Ran is a little surprised. She was treated by him when she was drugged? "Don''t you know? When I first saw you, because you were drugged, Jincheng asked me to have a look! Last time I was in mingjubie garden. I gave you an injection. Didn''t Jincheng tell you? " Dr. Li was also surprised, smiling. "No," he said Shu ran shakes her head. She has no idea that Xi Jincheng asked the doctor to see her. "That''s what the child is like. He''s cold in the face and warm in the heart. He must have never told you that you were the first girl he took home, right "I know him too well" on Dr. Li''s face. "Well." Shu ran nodded, the first girl to take home? What about the angel he''s dating today? Look at him to know how different that girl is in his heart! "Walk, eat and talk at the same time!" Dr. Li waved to her. "Good." Shu ran smiles and gets out of bed and goes downstairs with him. On the table, there are two dishes and one soup, one kidney bean, one vegetable heart, and the meat one is the crucian bean curd soup. It''s so light that you can hardly see oil and water. "You''re sick. Eat light. My wife cooks in my family. I''m not good at cooking. Maybe it''s not delicious. Ha ha! " At the end of the speech, Dr. Li gave two embarrassed smiles. "No, it looks delicious! I didn''t feel hungry at first, but now I smell the fragrance and my stomach is growling! " Shu ran smiles and praises, is very moved. "You are such a sweet girl. Please sit down!" Doctor Li was flattered, busy to Shu ran Sheng bowl of rice, and handed chopsticks, sitting opposite her, can''t wait for her to taste. Shu ran holding chopsticks, looking at the front of the dish, suddenly a sour nose, tears "Bata" fell down. "Oh, my girl, why are you crying? Don''t worry. I''ve tasted it. It''s not that bad! " Dr. Li was so scared that he thought she was crying because the food he cooked was bad. "No, I just think of something." Shu ran quickly wiped away her tears, and she didn''t want to cry. Just looking at these dishes, I suddenly think of my father Tears fall down on their own. Chapter 147 Having a good meal, Shu ran thinks she can''t let an old man help her. After dinner, she has to wash the dishes. Then he scrambled to do the dishes and pushed Dr. Li out of the kitchen. "Then put on a glove! Don''t freeze Doctor Li couldn''t get over her, so he had to give an advice and went to the living room. Shu ran smiles and agrees, obediently puts on gloves. Just as she squeezed some detergent on the sponge, there was a sound from the door. Before she could turn around and look at it, she heard Doctor Li''s exaggerated cry: "Oh, I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon, but I''m looking forward to you back!" Shu ran couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t have to turn around to know that Xi Jincheng had come back. Dr. Li is a very humorous person, but he will be especially open to Xi Jincheng. In front of Xi Jincheng, Doctor Li looks like an old urchin. Shu ran was curious about how they became such intimate friends. After all, their personalities and styles were not the same. She saw him enter the door, with his back to her, changing shoes, ignoring Dr. Li''s teasing. Although I can''t see his face, I can see the chill outside from his back. Xi Jincheng changed his shoes, turned around and walked towards the kitchen. There are still two happy pear vortices on Shura''s face, standing there to watch him approach. "Who asked you to do these things?" When Xi Jin City glanced at the bowl and foam of her hand, she was unhappy and cold. "No, it''s hot water anyway, and I''m wearing gloves." She said, raising her hand to him to show her gloves. Xi Jincheng glanced at her and turned around to stare at Dr. Li in the living room. "Cough Hello, wife, ah, I''m back now! OK, you open the door in ten minutes Dr. Li pretended to hold a mobile phone, waved to them, and ran out of the villa. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran was speechless. "Take it off. Come here." Xi Jincheng put the things in his hand on the table, and the bag spread out. The smell of the bag diffused in the kitchen. Shu ran couldn''t believe that she sniffed hard, looked at Xi Jincheng, took off her gloves, and ran to the table for verification. "Did you really buy it?" Shu Ran is surprised to see the stinky tofu and a bowl of small wonton in the disposable bowl in the bag, and quietly climbs on her heart with a strange feeling that she doesn''t even notice. "Never again." Xi Jincheng held his nose in disgust and stepped back a few steps. The wonton was all right, but the stinky tofu It''s hard to understand how anyone can eat such a stinky food. Shu ran nodded casually, opened the chair to sit down, then directly ignored him. Pick up a piece of stinky tofu with a bamboo stick and put it in your mouth: "well How sour She smacked her tongue, no matter, it was delicious! "Don''t you say more vinegar?" Xi Jincheng glided the lower Adam''s apple hard and gave out a "Gudong" in his throat. He turned around and couldn''t see. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran stopped chewing for a moment, rolled his eyes, some speechless. He listened to her nonsense! However, for the sake of the delicious food he brought back to her, I decided not to worry about it with him. Contented with a mouthful of wonton and stinky tofu, when there was not much left, I suddenly thought of something and turned around: "don''t you eat it?" "No He was washing the dishes with her gloves. "It stinks, but it tastes delicious. Why don''t you try it?" Shu ran said, and carried the bag to him, picked up a piece and handed it to his mouth. "Shu ran!" Xi Jincheng''s face sank down, stepped back and glared at her with warning. "Don''t eat! When I finish eating, if you want to eat it, you can... " "Shut up Xi Jincheng frowned. When she spoke, the breath in her mouth made him unbearable: "after eating, go and brush my teeth immediately! If there''s a little smell of this thing, believe it or not, I''ll throw you out! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran closed his mouth, hummed, and returned to the table: "I don''t know a good heart!" Xi Jincheng''s forehead was full of blue veins, and he almost threw the dishcloth in his hand at the back of the woman''s head. After eating the last piece of soup, Shu ran belched contentedly: "I haven''t had such a good meal for a long time! Thank you, Xi Jincheng With that, she went to the second floor to brush her teeth and wash her face, for fear that he would really throw her out. Xi Jincheng felt that he was really crazy, so he would go to buy this kind of thing for her. The whole kitchen is full of stinky tofu Forced to close his eyes and resist the impulse to slap himself, he opened all the windows and let the north wind blow in, taking away the disgusting smell. Shu ran carefully brushed her teeth three times and took more than ten minutes of mouthwash to make sure there was no smell of stinky tofu before she went downstairs again. Xi Jincheng has washed the dishes and is sitting in the living room watching the financial news.When I heard her footsteps, I didn''t even look back. Until she sat down on the sofa beside him, he even moved aside. Shu ran looks at him to treat her as a monster to hide, suddenly feel very interesting. My mind is spinning fast. In the future, as long as she wants him to stay away from her, will she just eat a few pieces of stinky tofu Hey, hey. "Next time you eat that, I''ll make you regret having to have your stomach taken by caesarean section." Xi Jincheng didn''t even sweep the corner of her eyes, but she guessed the thought in her heart, and gave her a sentence that she wanted to beat. "It''s not stipulated in the agreement that I can''t eat what I like, is it?" Shu ran doesn''t accept to reply, he can''t be so overbearing? Even what she eats has to be taken care of. Is it too broad? Xi Jincheng mercilessly gouged out her one eye, Shu ran also stubbornly looked back, did not flinch. "Shura, do you want to follow the agreement?" Xi Jincheng leaned over and sat face to face with her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran didn''t understand his meaning. Didn''t they come all the time according to the agreement? "Before I change my mind, you can definitely tell me that you want to come according to the agreement?" Xi Jincheng repeated again, in the blue eyes of the lake, with the threat that let Shu ran have no confidence to determine. Shu ran bit his lips, raised his eyes and looked into his deep blue eyes, suddenly uncertain. The hesitation and vacillation in her eyes pleased him. Xi Jincheng satisfied with the hook lip, stretched out his hand over her shoulder, press her into his arms. When I looked back on the TV, I said quietly, "I like the way you stretch out your little claws and are rebellious, which can arouse my desire to surrender. But I prefer smart women. You''ve always been. " Shu ran watched TV hosts and experts talking about this year''s financial downturn, but her heart was floating in Xi Jincheng''s words. Chapter 148 "Is everything settled?" Xi Jincheng suddenly asked. "No She faintly back, no just saw the stinky tofu when excited and happy. "Tough?" Xi Jincheng looked down at her. From this angle, her long eyelashes blocked her star eyes. Her face was slightly pale because of high fever. "The people who bought my house before immigrated to Canada, and they couldn''t be contacted." Shu ran sighed and said the thing to him without thinking much, forgetting the thing that he had just inspired him. "You want to buy back the old house?" Xi Jincheng heard the clue from her words. "Well. There are memories of us growing up and of my father. I had to sell my house to raise money to help my mother with the operation. " Shu ran nodded, some lost will turn around, deeply buried in his shoulder socket, smelling his unique taste, heart gradually calmed down. She seems to be more and more used to the feeling of his company, and more and more relaxed in front of him. Even the strength and protection she pretended to be in front of outsiders seems to be unconsciously removed from him She didn''t know whether it was good or bad, but she couldn''t control herself. These words, she even face Lin Yuanxiang can not say, but it is easy to say in front of him. "I''ll help you get another house..." "No!" Shu ran shook his head, sat up straight from his arms and looked at him firmly: "I''ll do it myself. If I need your help, I''ll tell you. But before that, let me do it myself. " She didn''t want to see him as a dependency. He to her, she must give up drugs - just a matter of time! "Well." Xi Jincheng looked at her for a moment, then turned to watch TV. Shu ran lowered her eyes and bit her lips with a bitter smile. ¡­¡­ In the second half of the night, Shu ran burned up again and talked nonsense all the time. Xi Jincheng gave her medicine and rubbed her body with warm water over and over again. It wasn''t until early in the morning, when she was sweating all over, that her fever subsided, although she still had a low fever. After changing the clean sheets and quilts, Xi Jincheng took a bath again, and then returned to bed, holding her for a short sleep. Even if he didn''t sleep all night, the physiological alarm clock made him wake up on time, and his eyes didn''t open. He almost had a subconscious reaction - to touch her forehead with his hand. It''s slightly cool, lower than the temperature of his palm. It''s a relief. The fever has finally subsided. After relaxing, he hugged her and went on sleeping. Shu ran was awakened by thirst, thirsty, feeling able to drink 2000 ml of water at a time. He opened his eyes, pressed his palms on his forehead, and was surrounded by his arms on his waist. Shu ran Leng for a moment, eyes turned for a moment, looking at the window. The curtain didn''t close. Although it was raining outside, I could see that this was not the time when he was still in bed. No further research, she gently moved his hand, lifted the quilt out of bed. What about the clothes? Angry turn head glaring at him, but the man on the bed sleep very deep, don''t say she so stare at him, even she come out from his arms, he didn''t notice. Shu ran bit his lip, took back his sight, crept into the dressing room and put on his pajamas. I just went downstairs to pour water. After drinking water, I feel hungry. I wanted to cook some noodles by myself, but when I thought of the man upstairs, I had to roll up my sleeve, endure the weakness of my body and cook. ¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng half asleep and half awake, and reached out to explore Shu Ran''s forehead, but only touched the pillow. He frowned and half opened his eyes to find her place. When I saw the empty bed, I suddenly woke up. She rushed to the ground and closed her eyes after making sure she didn''t fall on the ground. I took the watch at the head of the bed and looked at the time. It''s more than nine o''clock. He got up and leaned on the head of the bed, wiped his face, and habitually smoked a cigarette. When the lighter "Ding", the flame did not get on the cigarette end. Finally, he closed the door with a "Ding" sound, walked to the window with his cigarette in his mouth, opened half of the window, and then lit the cigarette. Outside the wind with rain moisture, Yin cold blow in his bare chest, startled a pore. Xi Jincheng does not seem to feel cold, looking out of the window at the rain, do not know what to think. The mobile phone vibrated on the bedside table and made a "buzzing" sound. He looked back and didn''t want to pick it up. Until I finished smoking a cigarette and threw the cigarette end into the rain, I closed the window, went to the bed and picked up my mobile phone. The mobile phone had been quiet for a long time. He unlocked it and called back. "Mr. Xi, Lin Yuanxiang of Lin''s group came to the company again today." Liu can didn''t waste a minute. When he answered the phone, he immediately reported the matter."Go and find out who bought the old house of the Shu family and buy it back." Xi Jincheng didn''t even respond. He directly ordered Liu can to do a task. "All right." Liu can agreed without hesitation, and then asked, "master Lin..." "Do you want to work in another company?" Xi Jincheng cold voice suggestion. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu can had no voice immediately. "Send what I need to deal with yesterday and today to Jingtian." Xi Jincheng finished, then hung up the phone. The index finger picks up the Nightgown at the end of the bed and puts it on. While tying the belt on the waist, he goes downstairs. The stairs are not finished, the breath has been introduced into the bursts of fragrance, people''s fingers. Xi Jincheng is in a happy mood and turns away the displeasure of Lin Yuanxiang coming to the company to find him. Go to the kitchen, Shu ran back to him in cooking, pot "Zizi" sound, cover up Xi Jincheng near the footsteps. Until the waist is tight, Shura almost throws away the spatula in her hand. The smell of nicotine in her nose makes her vomit. "Are you going to scare me to death?" Shu ran side head, displeased to accuse him of always walking like this without sound behavior. "What have you done?" Xi Jincheng put her chin on her shoulder and looked at the fried meat with celery in the pot. Suddenly she felt hungry. Shu ran rolled his eyes speechless and didn''t want to waste words with him for such meaningless things. He turned his head and focused on frying the food in the pot. There was a warm sensation on his neck, which spread all over his body in an instant. He trembled like electricity. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran angrily said, hitting his abdomen with his elbow: "don''t make trouble, I''m cooking." "I know, you cook your food, I do my business." Xi Jincheng is buried in her neck socket. When the stuffy voice penetrates her skin and reaches her ears, Shu ran drops her rice spade to push him. Xi Jincheng looked up at her and bit her shoulder. Shu ran hissed in pain, then he pulled him back and turned his back to him Chapter 149 At dinner, Shu Ran''s resentful eyes seem to burn two holes in him. Xi Jincheng is in a happy mood to eat, directly ignored her eyes. "Beast Shu ran took a bite of rice and chewed the grains of rice in his mouth as if he was biting some animal. "Try again?" Xi Jincheng didn''t even look at her. She stretched out her chopsticks to hold a green vegetable, and even raised her lips slightly. Shu ran snorted and lowered her head in frustration. It''s OK to get her in bed or in the car, even in the kitchen Shuran poked the white rice in the bowl, and the whole state of mind collapsed. After she saw the kitchen, she felt a psychological shadow. What should she do? Such a sacred place has been defiled by this beast! "Shura, you should get used to it." Xi Jincheng put down his chopsticks, took a paper towel, gracefully wiped his mouth, and said softly. Get used to your sister! Shu ran wrinkled his nose, bowed his head and said nothing. Xi Jincheng naturally knew that her obstinacy could not be so obedient. She laughed and patted her head without saying anything. She got up and went to the living room. Shu ran just looked up and waved a few fists to his back. After a few mouthfuls, she heard him talking on the phone in the living room, as if talking to Dr. Li. She listened: "it burned again last night Well, 39 degrees six Well Back Come and see for yourself Well... " She had a fever again last night? Shu ran frowned and put the back of her hand on her forehead. So, it''s not because he did something shameful to her that he woke up today and found that he didn''t wear clothes What about cooling her down? She misunderstood him again? Shu ran bit to bite lip, this also can''t blame her, who call him wolf sex too strong? Thinking of something, she whispered to the living room: "could you ask Dr. Li to bring me a box of Yuting Xi Jincheng obviously heard it, and looked at her for a long time. In her blue eyes, shuran felt inexplicably upset. What can I do? He never wears a condom Red face, she did not flinch back to look at each other. Instead of waiting for the accident to come, lying alone on the operating table of the hospital to bear the pain of centrifugation, it''s better to prevent it now and get rid of it! Xi Jincheng eyes color cold calm face, in front of her eyes to the mobile phone said: "with byy!" With that, he hung up and threw his cell phone into the coffee table. Shu ran this just takes back the line of sight, have a mouthful not a mouthful of carry rice. She didn''t understand why he was unhappy. She was so conscious. Shouldn''t he be relieved? At least she won''t want to take the baby to blackmail him after giving birth to him, as Celie said again. Doesn''t she save him the trouble? ¡­¡­ Shu ran obviously felt that the atmosphere between the two people was not easy to ease, as if they had returned to the cold relative time at the beginning. His face was so smelly that she didn''t want to face him. She was afraid that her temper would annoy him again. After cleaning up the kitchen, she went back to the second floor. Just after two paces, the doorbell rang. Shu ran looked back at Xi Jincheng in the living room. The latter didn''t even turn his head to the door. Naturally, he didn''t want to open the door. He turned his lips and had to come back to open the door. Outside, when Liu can saw her, he showed a gentle smile: "Miss Shu, I''m sorry to disturb you." "You''re welcome, Mr. Liu." As soon as the door opened, the wind blew in, and Shu ran, who was only in her pajamas, was so cold that her pores stood up and sneezed. "Go in, Miss Shu. Don''t catch a cold." Liu can quickly flashed in, closed the door with his backhand, looked up inadvertently, and shivered abruptly when he saw a pair of blue eyes more piercing than the cold outside. Er What did he do wrong? Liu can blinked innocently, changing his shoes to avoid the two cold eyes. Shu ran rubbed his nose and turned back to the room. "Go and have a cup of hot water." Cool voice with the tone of command sounded, Shu ran looked at him, naturally understand that he is saying to her. Also, in case she has a fever or something, it''s him who works hard. "Oh." Should be a sound, did not want to work with him back to the kitchen, poured a cup of hot water for himself. I wanted to carry it back to the second floor. After thinking about it, Dr. Li would come soon. I had to take the medicine quickly. Then he went to the living room to sit, bored listening to Liu can reporting what happened in the company these two days. Shu Ran is a little sorry. He didn''t go to the company to take care of her. He also bothered Liu can to bring all the documents here.Thinking, do you want her to go back to the hospital? Xi Jincheng listens to Liu can''s report, but he doesn''t ignore Shu ran. There were several expressions on her face, which he saw in his eyes, but remained silent. When Shu ran sneezes twice again, Xi Jincheng raises his hand to interrupt Liu can''s report, stands up and goes to the second floor. Liu can looked at Shu ran with a blank face and said, "Miss Shu, do you have a cold?" "Well, I''m sorry. I''ve got you involved." Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng''s back, and then he looks at Liu can apologetically. "So Mr. Xi didn''t go to the company for two days just to take care of you? " Liu can back to confirm that Xi Jincheng has been upstairs, just can''t help the gossip. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran laughs awkwardly and doesn''t answer. Liu can has got the answer from her smile. There is an illusion of jaw dislocation. Without waiting for him to continue to ask something, the voice of Xi Jincheng coming downstairs came from the stairs, and Liu can consciously closed his mouth. Shu ran looked at the past, his eyes were still cold, but he took her coat in his hand. When Liu can''s eyes are stunned, when Shu Ran is still thinking about something in confusion, he has put his coat on her and threw the TV remote control on her leg: "watch TV." Shu ran gathered up her coat, took the remote control, lowered her head and laughed. Xi Jincheng sat back to the position just now, then picked up a file and looked at it attentively. After Liu can swallowed his saliva, he continued his unfinished report. Three people seem to be focusing on their own things, but they are paying attention to each other''s actions, the atmosphere is still harmonious. In fact, as long as Xi Jincheng doesn''t get angry, Shu ran won''t take the initiative to provoke him. But his bottom line is high and low. No one can figure it out. She doesn''t know when she stepped into the minefield. Just like what happened just now ¡­¡­ When the doorbell rings again, Shu ran instinctively stands up and is about to open the door, but is pulled back to the sofa by Xi Jincheng. Liu can immediately stood up and said, "I''ll go, Miss Shu. You''re catching a cold. It''s windy at the door." Then he trotted to open the door. Shuran was speechless for a while, so Xi Jincheng was concerned about her? Chapter 150 Standing in front of his home, Shura is still shivering. She''s cold, cold to the bone. It''s shaking from fingers to toes. She''s in pain, all over! From the tip of the hair to the toenail. Xi Jincheng''s words echoed in his ears with the sound of shameful crashing: "Shu ran, from today on, each takes what he needs!" He used the most practical action to tell her how painful it was when he no longer gave her pity. He said: either you come to please me, or you bite your teeth to bear! Yes, he doesn''t need any foreplay. He doesn''t think about her feelings as long as he wants to. Liu can came to pick her up. Halfway through the drugstore, she got off the bus and bought a box of Yuting. She swallowed the free tea in the drugstore. She didn''t want to think about what Dr. Li said that this kind of medicine would do irreversible harm to her. She only knew that he left too much in her body. And not having his baby is the only way she can protect herself. She turned a blind eye to Liu can''s pitying eyes, only shocked by the news he told her. Xi Jincheng has found the householder who bought her house, and has bought the house back. Now the householder''s name is her. When she heard the news, she knew that he had originally said that he would let her go out with him, and that he was going to bring her here. Maybe he wanted to surprise her. Unfortunately, she messed it up. "Miss Shu, are you ok?" Liu can looked at her face and body, which had not been very good since she came out just now. She was a little worried. "Nothing." Shu ran took out a pale smile and held the key tightly in her hand. Although it is no longer the key before, Liu can said that Xi Jincheng had ordered that everything in the room should be kept as it was and not be changed. No way, the original key was taken abroad by the previous owner, so Liu can had the key replaced without changing the lock. Shu Ran''s gratitude, fear and defense to Xi Jincheng But no matter how he bullied her, she couldn''t hate him or him. What he has done for her is the utmost. She can''t thank you enough. "Won''t miss Shu go in and have a look?" Liu can shakes his body and has been standing here for almost half an hour. Shu ran doesn''t know what he is thinking, but he doesn''t move. He doesn''t enter the house or return to the car. He''s cold! In this cold winter, the weather forecast reports that there will be snow in these two days! "Enter, enter." Shu ran nodded, but did not move. Liu can doesn''t understand her current mood. She is waiting for Wait for Dad to open the door! "In the past, when I came home from school, my father would wait at the door, just standing here. I love poppies. My dad''s here This land has planted a whole piece of poppy for me. Every May, colorful flowers will bloom. It''s beautiful Shu ran looked at the empty space with only weeds, but fell into the memory, as if to see the sea of poppies in memory, with a smile more beautiful than poppies on her face. Liu can was surprised. He didn''t expect that Shu ran would suddenly tell him about her past. After a moment of surprise, he was moved, at least proving that Shura trusted him. But Silently took out the mobile phone, pressed to shoot the small video. Shu ran finally took out the key to open the door, the step is very small, the pain between her legs, let her action some embarrassed stiff. She stood in the middle of the yard, looking up at the osmanthus tree with only green leaves, blocking her eyebrows with flowers, as if there were dazzling sunshine. Liu can looked at the gray sky and saw Shu ran immersed in her own world. It was her memory. It must be very bright, with bright sunshine, comfortable autumn wind, and bursts of sweet scented osmanthus fragrance. "This sweet scented osmanthus tree was born in the same year, month and day as me." Shu ran seemed to say to Liu can and to himself: "she has always been very healthy and healthy. The flowers are blooming very vigorously. The orange petals are very fragrant. Every year when flowers bloom, my mother lays a layer of non-woven fabric here, and then a layer of mesh. In this way, when the petals are blown down by the wind, they can be collected and brewed into osmanthus honey. Here, my father will hold a bag of sugar, my mother will take the washing and drying jar, put osmanthus in, a layer of osmanthus, a layer of sugar. Finally, the top of the Baijiu is sealed, so that the upper layer will not be damaged. My father likes to drink. Every time he seals the top, he will snatch the rest from my mother, and then let me get peanuts and vegetables for him. Just sit on this stone table and have a drink. " Shu ran said that at this time, she laughed and looked at the stone table with a thick layer of ash, just like her father was still sitting here, drinking wine and eating peanuts.Liu can, a big man, couldn''t help being moved. It can be seen that Shura has a deep relationship with her father. And this home is a warm home. The father is kind, the mother is kind, the children are clever. Shu ran once had a very happy home, but she was killed by an accident. Because of he Zeng, in order to find someone to investigate the events of that year, Liu can also has a lot of understanding of Shu Ran''s past. Among the people he inquired about, he heard that an optimistic, cheerful, lively and lovely girl was totally different from her present character. When Liu can returns to his senses, Shu Ran has already entered the house, and he keeps up. This house is very common in the countryside. It''s a three story building with only one site. The living room is on the first floor. It''s not big and the layout is compact. In the middle is the staircase, and the back is separated by the carved glass, which is the kitchen. Now all the furniture and electrical appliances are covered with cloth. There is a thick layer of dust on the cloth. Even in the air, it is difficult to breathe. Liu can waved his hand in front of his nose. Just now, he came in a little big and stepped on the dust on the ground. Shu ran stood quietly in the middle of the living room, but she didn''t feel the choking dust. She looked around the whole living room slowly and carefully, even the garbage can beside the tea table. "It hasn''t changed at all. Even the garbage can is the same as we used it before." Shu ran laughs a little, and you Li thanks the family who bought their house. After all these years, everything remains the same. All the memories It''s all here! "Tomorrow, I''ll send someone to clean it up..." "No, I want to do it myself." Shu ran shook his head and gave him a grateful smile: "I''m very grateful for helping me buy this house! You are the benefactor of our family. " "No That''s what Mr. Xi means. " Liu can didn''t dare to take credit and explained it. Shu ran just smiles and doesn''t speak. She naturally knew that this was what Xi Jincheng meant. After all, she only told him that she couldn''t find the head of the household But in one day, she became the master of the family. Chapter 151 In the meeting room of Tianmu group, dozens of people just stare at the boss of the master. Those who wear glasses hold the frame firmly so that they don''t break the glasses. Those who don''t wear glasses hold their chin well and they don''t dislocate. Once upon a time, their boss would answer the phone in the middle of a meeting? The manager who is reporting the content of the plan is standing there, not standing or sitting, in a cold sweat. "He said A word, let hands and feet don''t know how to put, planning manager relieved to continue to report, also let the phone there even a greeting are saved directly. "Thank you." Similarly, there is no cumbersome words, three short words, with a very sincere voice. "No, each needs his own." Xi Jincheng''s fierce eyes swept a circle of people who repeatedly peeked at him. At present, everyone focused on the manager of the planning department. Almost all the top management of the company know that when the big boss comes back after two days'' rest, he is not in a better mood, but comes with the low pressure before the storm. No one wants to be the first bird to hit the muzzle of the gun. But as the most intrepid bird around the big boss No, it''s the Amulet of the whole company and the warm baby - Liu can, but he disappeared early in the morning! They suffer humiliation here under the cold air which is colder than outside. Assistant Liu! Baby Liu! Liu Qinqin Come back! Your boss needs you! Tianmu people need you! Xi Jincheng was on the phone and heard someone sneeze. "Xi Jincheng..." "I''m in a meeting. If you have something to say to assistant Liu." Xi Jincheng did not have the patience to listen to her finish, then hung up the phone, but looked thoughtfully at the end of the phone call on the screen of the picture, coagulation eyes. ¡­¡­ Take what you need Shu ran covers the cell phone that has been hung up, gently closes her eyes, leans back and smiles bitterly. Yes, isn''t that what she wants? Now, what are you sad about? Liu can looked at Shu ran in the rearview mirror. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say to comfort her. Although I don''t know what Xi Jincheng said to her on the phone, but look at her appearance, it should not be a good word. Mr. Xi is also true. He is very attentive to her, but sometimes he says something that hurts her. This girl is poor enough. How can he bear it? Shuran is as quiet as sleeping all the way, and Liu can doesn''t dare to disturb her easily. Until the car into the city, Shu ran opened his eyes: "Mr. Liu, please take me to the hospital!" "All right." Liu can nodded and looked at her in the rearview mirror. She looked out of the window, with a faint sadness between her eyebrows and eyes. It''s totally different from Shu ran who was immersed in memories when she was at her home just now. "Miss Shu, Mr. Xi is not a bad person, and he is really different from you. He..." When Liu can said this, he couldn''t even go on. He only knew that Xi Jincheng was really different from Shu ran, but he was not sure whether he liked it or not. After all, no one can understand Xi Jincheng''s mind. It''s as if all the people in the imperial city are saying that he and Miss Lin are about to get engaged, but he feels funny. When Xi Jincheng went to miss Lin''s appointment that day, no one knew how hurtful she said. Miss Lin ran away in tears, and no one knew. Paparazzi with a few pictures, where the brain hole is wide open to see the picture to write a story. He thought Xi Jincheng would let him contact the relevant departments to withdraw the news. Unexpectedly, Xi Jincheng did not, but let the scandal snowball, and even the news that he was about to marry the Lin family was well founded. "I know, he It''s good. " It''s very good. She has saved her so many times and helped her so many times. Even she has overthrown the prejudice that "he is a cold-blooded, cruel and heartless person" several times. Maybe what Dr. Li said is right. He is a person who takes soft but not hard. He has given her so many opportunities to tell her whether or not to get along in the way of agreement, and he has given her the decision. However, because she was afraid that she could not control her feelings, she deliberately angered him and irritated him. In this way, she reminded herself again and again not to fall into his maze. Fall in love with a Xi Jincheng It''s so easy! ¡­¡­ When she returned to the hospital and gave her mother the key to her home, she felt relieved. "You Did you buy the house back? " Shu''s mother was surprised and puzzled: "didn''t you say you couldn''t get in touch with that family?" "It was Mr. Liu who contacted me." Shu ran understated the explanation, did not dare to explain in depth.I just felt a little frivolous, so I sat down on the chair and frowned when I met some place, but I didn''t dare to show it too obviously. "Well What about the money? That''s eighty thousand! Where do you get so much money? " Shu''s mother knows very well how much she spends every day in the hospital. No matter how high Shu Ran''s salary is, she can''t have any savings. "It was Mr. Liu who helped me pay in advance. I will pay him back every month." Shu Ran''s eyes twinkled, lowered his head, and said in a low voice, picking his fingers. "That Mr. Liu is a good man. A few days ago, when he accompanied his wife for prenatal examination, he met me and went to buy some supplements. Ranran, you really met a noble man! Whether it''s your boss or Mr. Liu or our Shu family, how can we let God care so much? " Shu''s mother sighed and sighed deeply. "Well." Shu ran nodded and said nothing more. Dizzy, as if with a fever. "When I leave hospital, my family will visit Mr. Liu and your boss! In this way, it''s a little sincerity, isn''t it? " Shu''s mother thinks in her heart that Liu can and the boss, who has never met before but has been cared for for for many years, are regarded as benefactors. "Mom, we''ll talk about it then." Shu ran knows that she can''t bring her mother to Xi Jincheng. Liu can can''t talk there. If she asks him, she will help her round the lie. But Xi Jincheng "Good." Shu''s mother nodded and looked at the key in the palm of her hand. In any case, the family was saved. ¡­¡­ Shu ran carried a thermos to get hot water. When she passed the nurse station, nurse Wang, who was in charge of her mother''s ward, called her. "Shu ran." After a long time in the hospital, they all called her by her name. "Nurse Wang, what can I do for you?" Shu Ran''s hand is holding the counter of the nurse''s station and shoulder, looking at nurse Wang and asking with a smile. "Your mother will be discharged the day after tomorrow. There are some procedures here that you need to come to sign and bring back. If you are free tomorrow or when, come to me!" Nurse Wang is lying on the counter, familiar with Shu ran like chatting. "OK, I''ll come over later. I''ll get hot water first." Shu ran nodded, and was finally discharged. "You look terrible. What''s the matter? Are you sick? " Nurse Wang looked at her bright red face and especially watery eyes, then stretched out her hand to probe her forehead: "Oh, no! Why is it so high? " "I''m fine..." Shu ran laughs, words haven''t finished, but in front of a black, direct leg a soft then lost consciousness. "My God Nurse Wang exclaimed, but before she had time to run from the other side of the exit, Shu ran was caught by a man and picked up. Chapter 152 "It''s a long time! How fast Lin Yuanxiang kneels on one knee holding Shu ran, gently patting her face, and finds that the temperature in the palm of his hand is a little scary. "Sir, please hold Shu ran and follow me!" Nurse Wang also ran over, patted Lin Yuanxiang on the shoulder, and ran to open the door of Shumu ward. Lin Yuanxiang picked up Shu ran and entered the ward. Originally just want to take a chance, see if Shu ran back, did not expect to see her so faint in the past. "Nurse Wang Yuanxiang What happened to Rana? " Shu''s mother is soaking her feet. She poured the hot water for her before she left. The heat has not dissipated, but saw Shu ran was carried in by Lin Yuanxiang. In a hurry, he forgot his feet and jumped down, directly kicking over the basin. "Be careful, Mrs. Shu! Shu Ran is OK. She fainted with a fever. Calm down. Don''t worry. You need to take care of yourself! " Nurse Wang is quick to hold Shu''s mother and pacify her. Lin Yuanxiang has put Shu ran on the bed beside him. He feels Shu Ran''s forehead with his hands at a loss. "Well, don''t worry too much. I''ll call the doctor now!" With that, nurse Wang trotted out of the ward. "Yuanxiang, what''s going on? Just now, everything was fine. Go get some hot water. Why... " Shu mother where can calm down, tears are anxious to fall. Shu Ran''s body is very healthy. She has not caught a cold several times in a year. She has never had such a fever and fainted. "Don''t worry, auntie. The nurse says it''s OK and it will be OK. Take care of your health, or you will be unhappy if you know it. " Lin Yuanxiang''s worry is not less than that of Shu mu, but considering Shu Mu''s illness, he can only pretend to calm Shu Mu first. "It''s all for me, it''s all for me! The child suffered so many years in the end, she is a person silently bear, in front of us, she is always very happy. It''s all my fault... " Shu''s mother hid her face and cried bitterly, blaming herself beyond reproach. Shu''s mother''s words tightened Lin Yuanxiang''s heart. If he could have been more rational and calm in those years, he would not have lost his judgment because of Shu Ran''s breaking up As long as he could stay at the beginning, maybe Shu ran didn''t have to work so hard these years! As long as he could stay at the beginning, Shu ran didn''t have to rush around for her mother''s medical expenses, or even drop out of school. Although the Lin family is not one of the top enterprises in the Imperial City, they can still get hundreds of thousands of them! As long as he had been able to stay, why should Shu ran be involved with Xi Jincheng? At the thought of all kinds of things, Lin Yuanxiang was so annoyed that he wanted to slap himself in the face. The doctor came quickly. Lin Yuanxiang quickly got out of the way, took a pair of slippers to put on Shu mu, and helped her to the other side of Shu ran. The whole ward was quiet. Everyone held their breath and waited for the results of the doctor''s examination. "Don''t worry too much, Mrs. Shu. It''ll be OK!" Nurse Wang is more worried about Shu mother''s body, and it is difficult to get out of hospital. But don''t be dragged down because of such stimulation. Shu''s mother couldn''t listen at all. She just nodded and fixed her eyes on the doctor. "It''s no big problem. I''m too tired. I''ve been in a state of tension for a long time. I''m under too much pressure. I have a fever and I''m too weak. Let her have a good rest. I''ll prescribe some medicine and infuse some liquid. Let''s get rid of the fever first The doctor gave them good news after checking. Shumu and Lin Yuanxiang were relieved at the same time. After seeing off the doctor, Shu''s mother looked at Shu ran on the bed and began to cry again. Even doctors say that they are overworked, nervous and stressed During her years of illness, how ever did Shura show any fatigue in front of her? She laughed like a silly girl every day, comforted her, told her jokes and amused her. Even though she always knew that Shura was not easy, looking at her optimistic and cheerful appearance, she always thought it was ok Fortunately "Aunt, don''t be sad. The doctor said it''s OK. If you are sad like this, in case something happens to your body, how can you let Ranran accept it?" Lin Yuanxiang is not sad. He keeps saying that he loves Shura. He claims that he knows her best in the world, but he can''t even recognize her lying. What face does he have to say that he knows her? "If I had followed her father, she would not have lived like this. I really hurt her!" Mother Shu covered her mouth and cried. "Please don''t say that, aunt. If you had left her in those years, Ranran would not have been able to hold on to the present. Because of you and Muran, she feels that no matter how bitter it is, you are the driving force for her to live! Aunt, in the future, don''t say anything so depressing! Now that your operation is so successful, your family is very happy and your dream has come true. What would she think if she heard you say that? "Lin Yuanxiang gently advised Shu''s mother. This kind of words can''t be heard by Shu ran. Shu''s mother nodded and said nothing more, but she couldn''t bear tears all the time. ¡­¡­ Shu ran listened to the whimper and opened her eyes. She felt that her heart was filled with pain. What came into view was a piece of snow-white, vaguely like being covered with a layer of fog. A bag of liquid medicine on the top made her feel at a loss. This is not the villa of Jingtian "Xi..." "It''s a long time! Are you awake A surprise call accompanied by her hand was held, this sound, she also remember death. Lin Yuanxiang, how is he? The swelling in her head and numbness in her forehead made her consciousness flicker. "How do you feel? Is it better? " Mother Shu wiped her tears and asked eagerly. "Mom? What''s wrong with me? " Shu ran raised her hand and wanted to pat her forehead, but saw a needle inserted on the back of her hand. "You fainted, don''t you remember?" Shu''s mother can''t help crying at the thought of the picture of Shu ran being carried in by Lin Yuanxiang. "Fainted?" Shu ran closed her eyes again, and the memory before she lost consciousness gradually emerged in her mind. By the way, she was going to get hot water, and then she was stopped by nurse Wang and had a chat. Well, then And then suddenly it turned around It turned out that she fainted. What happened these days? Whenever she faints, when did she get this delicate disease? Shu ran laughs at herself and opens her eyes again. Then she sees Shu Mu''s red eyes and tears on her face. Shu ran looked at Lin Yuanxiang, gently took his hand from the palm of his hand, and held Shu''s mother''s hand: "Ma, look at you, but you just fainted and made you cry like this!" Shu ran jokingly jokes at Shu mu. Chapter 153 "Rana, I''m sorry, it''s mom who hurt you and dragged you down." Mother Shu cried bitterly. When she heard this, she was frightened. What do you mean? Does mom already know? Did Lin Yuanxiang tell his mother about her and Xi Jincheng? "Mom, you Do you know all about it? " Shuran was frightened, and his heart hurt. "Can I not know? You''re all down. How long do you want to keep it from me? " Shu''s mother caressed her face painfully. Why hasn''t the fever subsided? It''s still so hot. "No, Ma. I''ll follow you... " "Fast!" Lin Yuanxiang suddenly made a sound and interrupted Shu Ran''s words. When Shu ran looked up at him, he shook his head at her: "Ran Ran, the doctor said you were overworked and weak, so you fainted. Aunt has been blaming herself and saying that you are tired because of her. How can I persuade her not to listen, you see, her eyes are going to cry and swell! " Lin Yuanxiang in a paragraph, half a word didn''t mention her and Xi Jincheng things, just added to explain the reason of Shu mother sad, afraid that Shu ran misunderstood. Shu ran Leng for a moment, puzzled looking at Lin Yuanxiang: so, mother does not know what happened to her and Xi Jincheng? Lin Yuanxiang didn''t report her? Lin Yuanxiang said with a silent mouth: "No." Shu Ran has a thousand intestines. She did that to him. He didn''t even want to revenge her? Biting lips, drooping eyes. But what can we do? She and Lin Yuanxiang are doomed to have no good results. Lin Yuanxiang''s helping her just made her feel more indebted to him and more guilty when facing him! Lin Yuanxiang looked at her sudden silence. Even if she didn''t say anything, he remembered the last phone call with her. Even if there are thousands of questions to ask her, now is not the time to speak. "Auntie, she just woke up. Let her have a rest. I''ll help you to lie down on the bed. You also need to have a good rest. If you are tired, who will take care of her? " Lin Yuanxiang didn''t say anything to Shu ran any more. He just gently comforted Shu''s mother and helped her back to her hospital bed. "Yuanxiang, thanks for your presence. Thank you." After Shu''s mother lay down, Lin Yuanxiang carefully tucked in the quilt for her. "You''re welcome, aunt." Lin Yuanxiang smiles. "With you, I''ll be at ease!" It is said that in times of adversity, you can see the true love. When you are down in their home, Lin Yuanxiang has never despised them. In the future, he will not be bad to Ranran. Lin Yuanxiang looks back at Shu ran, who is also looking at him. When his eyes meet, Shu ran moves his eyes awkwardly. Lin Yuanxiang''s heart went straight to sink, astringent smile: "aunt, don''t worry, I will be good to her." Whether or not Shu ran really likes Xi Jincheng, he doesn''t want to give up. Shu Ran is not that kind of greedy for wealth and vanity. He doesn''t believe what she said! He doesn''t believe that Shu ran loves Xi Jincheng because he has more money, looks better or has the ability "I believe in you, and I believe in Ela." Shu''s mother nodded and trusted him. "Mom, I''m sleepy. I''ll squint." Shu ran doesn''t want to participate in their topic. In front of her mother, she can''t say anything to Lin Yuanxiang. "Well, go to sleep!" Shu''s mother is too busy to talk to Lin Yuanxiang, for fear of disturbing her. Lin Yuanxiang didn''t leave until Shu Muran came back. "Auntie, I''ll see you tomorrow." "I don''t have to come here if I''m busy. I can take care of her." Shu Mu is a little embarrassed. "No! I have nothing to do now. I haven''t entered my father''s company yet. " Lin Yuanxiang returned with a smile, and his eyes flashed a little dim. Before he recovered, he didn''t care about other things. "All right! You haven''t seen each other for so many years. It''s good to get along with each other. " Shu''s mother didn''t interfere too much when she saw him say so. It can be seen that Yuanxiang''s love for Ranran is still deep. But ran ran to Yuan Xiang But it is not so obvious, even A little cold and distant. "Well, thank you, aunt." Lin Yuanxiang naturally understands that Shu''s mother is also trying to set him up with Shu ran. "For what? Silly child, go back quickly! It''s getting late! " Shu''s mother waved her hand with a smile. "I''ll go back first, aunt, and have a good rest." When Lin Yuanxiang came to Muran''s side, he patted him on the shoulder: "take good care of your mother and sister. If you have anything, just call me. Do you know?" "You know, brother Yuanxiang, I''ll give you a ride." Shu Muran said, and Lin Yuanxiang left side by side. Lin Yuanxiang went to the door of the room and looked back at Shu ran with her eyes closed. She seemed to be really asleep and didn''t even say goodbye to him. ¡­¡­ After Shu Muran sent Lin Yuanxiang to the elevator, he went back to the ward.As soon as I closed the door, I heard my cell phone ring. Obviously it''s not his, it''s Shura''s, making a "buzzing" vibration on the bedside table. Shu Muran ran to her, picked up her eyes and called: "Mom, a man named Liu can, do you want to wake up my sister?" "Liu can? Oh, it''s OK. It''s your sister''s colleague. Come on, get Mom Liu can, she knows. She has seen her twice. She accompanies his wife to the birth examination. She is very nice. Shu Muran hands the mobile phone to Shu mu. "It''s me, at night..." "Is that Mr. Liu? I''m Shura''s mother. Sorry, Shura is asleep now. She was ill, had a high fever and fainted. You see, can you ask your boss for a leave? I''ll go to work when she''s well, OK? " Shu mother didn''t wait for the other party to finish, then explained the reason urgently. After two seconds of silence on the other end of the phone, a low voice came: "OK, aunt. Let her have a good rest. Work It doesn''t matter. " "Thank you very much, Mr. Liu! I''m sorry to have caused you so much trouble! I''ll tell Shura later and let her call you back Shu''s mother said thanks to him with a happy smile. "Don''t tell her. I''ll let I''ll come and see her tomorrow. " The voice and color over there were slightly restrained. After saying goodbye, he hung up the phone. Shu''s mother looked at her mobile phone and frowned. "What''s the matter, Ma?" Shu Muran took the mobile phone, looked at her mother''s look, some puzzled to ask: "can''t you ask for leave?" "No, I''m very polite. I think it''s different from Mr. Liu''s usual voice. " Mother Shu murmured. Can the voice on the phone be different from that outside the phone? "If you can ask for leave, why do you care so much? Well, mom, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to rest. " Shu Muran didn''t hear the voice on the phone, and didn''t know how different it was. She pressed her mother''s shoulder and put her back on the bed. "Have you taken your sister''s temperature?" Shu''s mother doesn''t worry about why Liu can''s voice is different any more. She turns her head and looks at Shu ran on the other side and says to Shu Muran. "I''ve just measured it. I still have a low fever. You can rest assured to sleep! I will look at my sister. If I have something to do, I will go to the doctor. It''s useless for you to worry about not sleeping! If you put something out of your own body, doesn''t it make my sister even feel sick? " Shu Muran is not worried about Shu Ran''s illness, but more worried about her mother''s illness, which is not for fun. "Yes, I see!" Shu''s mother looked at him with a smile, and he was right. Chapter 154 "What''s the matter, Mr. Xi?" Liu can takes Xi Jincheng''s cell phone and is puzzled by his expression. "Go to the hospital tomorrow and tell the president by the way." Xi Jincheng glanced at him, then with one hand around his chest and one hand supporting his chin, he turned his head and looked out of the window, his eyes were deep. "Is Miss Shu still ill?" Liu can thinks, can let Xi Jincheng care about, and let him go to see and leave the relationship, in addition to Shu ran, he really did not think there are other people. It should be said that in Xi Jincheng''s world, people who can make him go No, In addition to this inexplicable into his world of Shura. "Fainted." Xi Jincheng did not move to say it again. After all, he got the news in the name of Liu can. If Liu can doesn''t know why when he goes to visit tomorrow, won''t he open the skylight? "Well, I see!" Liu can could not help but worry about Shu Ran''s body, but: "that night..." He thought, would you like to find another woman instead? "I''ll go myself." Xi Jincheng finished, then closed his eyes. Liu can didn''t bother him any more. ¡­¡­ Tonight is the 80th birthday of Zu Qinyao''s grandfather, one of the top ten families in the imperial city. The birthday party is held in Qinyuan. On the site of Xi Jincheng, Xi Jincheng naturally gives them enough face. The banquet almost gathered all the big and small bosses of all the enterprises in the whole Imperial City, and even the leaders of the city came to many places. Naturally, we all know that it is only in the name of birthday that we come here to make friends. If you''re lucky enough to give a gift to your ancestors, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to prosper in the future? When Xi Jincheng went, it was almost the end. But still did not affect his appearance, people that a pair of such as God down to earth like eyes and ready to move mood. Xi Jincheng became the focus of the audience. Especially in the eyes of those young ladies, it is a shining, even the end of the hair is emitting the temptation of the best husband candidate. The lover of imperial city is the name of Xi Jincheng. "Smelly boy, it''s not enough! I didn''t come until then. I thought you wouldn''t come! " As soon as Zu Qinyao and Li Huihui and others saw him, they immediately went over to greet him with fists. Xi Jincheng glanced at him and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He ordered Liu can to go to the grandfather. "Old master, good health and longevity!" Xi Jincheng bows slightly to his grandfather and sends his blessing. "Jincheng, are you here? Sit down Grandfather greets him with a smile, not angry because he is late. "My Lord, happiness is like the East China Sea, happiness is like the south mountain!" Liu can gives his things to a servant of the ancestral family and bows to the grandfather. "Thank you! Sit down Grandfather can see that he is in a good mood, red and energetic. "Thank you, old man!" Liu can retreated with a smile. This table is occupied by several important people who are famous in the imperial city. Little assistants like him are not qualified to sit. Not to mention Liu can, even Zu Qinyao and Li Huihui sat on the second left table. Xi Jincheng''s eyes are cool and thin. He sweeps the weight of Xi Lizhong sitting on the table, turns around and goes to zuqinyao''s table. "Jincheng, come here, sit here!" But the grandmaster stopped him. With this cry, zuxiangming, the current head of the ancestral family sitting next to him, gave up his position and patted Xi Jincheng on the shoulder: "come on, Jincheng, sit here." Xi Jincheng wanted to refuse, but the grandfather had already held his hand, so he had to sit down. The waiter quickly changed a set of tableware for him. "Mr. Xi, you are late!" Secretary Chen has a little friendship with Xi Jincheng. Sitting on his left hand, he points to Xi Jincheng''s wine glass: "don''t you automatically give him three cups of apology?" "It should be." Xi Jincheng nodded, without the slightest hesitation to pour wine into his glass. Unexpectedly, Secretary Chen was not satisfied with the direction of a waiter behind Xi Jincheng pointed out: "you give Xi always full! Full up ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng glanced at Secretary Chen lightly, but he didn''t say anything. The waiter took a look at Xi Jincheng and saw that he didn''t have any reaction, so he bravely stepped forward and poured a cup to Xi Jincheng. "Thanks to the people under President Xi, tut Tut, even the technology of pouring wine is first-class! Let it be full, and one drop doesn''t overflow. That''s great Liu Shichang, who is next to Secretary Chen, is happy with the glass of wine in front of Xi Jincheng. The bartender was a girl. Listening to his words, she was ashamed and looked at Xi Jincheng reflexively. She was very upset. "That''s not true!" Secretary Chen said and laughed. It is said that Secretary Chen and Mayor Liu are antagonists. Unexpectedly, tonight, for the sake of the whole Xi Jincheng, they share the same spearhead.Xi Jincheng hooked his lower lip, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes. On the contrary, he added a chill. "My Lord, it''s my fault that I''m late for something. I''ll give you three drinks as punishment Xi Jincheng said, got up and was about to get the cup. Lin Zhe, a middle-aged man next to Liu Shichang, called out: "slow, slow, slow!" Xi Jincheng pursed his lower lip, raised his eyes and looked at the past. The chill in his blue eyes was even worse, and his impatience was covered by indifference. "I can''t fall! If one drop is missed, three drinks will be fined! " Lin zhe laughed and fell in love. People who have been in the wine shop for a long time all know that in general social intercourse, drinking is not really a cup poured into the stomach. A cup, at least one-third is along the chin to the ground Shun. Xi Jincheng''s thick eyebrows picked and didn''t say a word. Holding the cup with white fingers and holding the hand flat, the wine red liquid rippled in the light, but it didn''t overflow half a drop. Their table after Secretary Chen let Xi Jincheng drink together coax, naturally became the focus of the audience. Everyone was staring at the glass in his hand. When he went to get the wine, everyone was so nervous that they held their breath. Until he tilted his head slightly, the Adam''s apple was covered by a layer of light that seemed to have nothing under the light, and when he rolled up and down, the wine in the glass was also drunk by him without leakage. How many people''s hearts are confused by the lines on the side? Until he put down the cup, eyes Lingao sink down, the public response, applause. The waiter rushed to fill the second cup, which she left a little careful thinking, not as full as the last one. In this way, Xi Jincheng quietly finished three glasses of wine. "Good drink!" Several people headed by Secretary Chen applauded for him. Xi Jincheng nodded, took the towel next to him and gently wiped the corners of his mouth and palm. The waiter immediately changed another one for him. Almost no one in Qinyuan is unaware of Xi Jincheng''s habit of cleanliness. "Eat a la carte, although it''s a penalty of three cups, I didn''t say I had to drink so quickly!" Grandfather said with a smile. Xi Jincheng said: "thank you." Chapter 155 Xi Jincheng doesn''t like this kind of social intercourse. Basically, those who can hide won''t participate unless they can''t hide like this. These three glasses of wine are nothing to him, but if he goes down in such a hurry on an empty stomach, he is sure to scratch his stomach. Liu can did not disturb anyone out of the banquet, went to the office to get a box of stomach medicine, came back by talking to Xi Jincheng, secretly put two into his hand. "Jincheng, I heard that you and Xinyi are going to have a wedding?" When Mr. Zu asked this, he didn''t mean anything. He was just curious. Then, let the person that hears this sentence however, held breath at the same time, the vision is consistent of see to Xi Jincheng. This news, but now the most popular in the whole imperial city! But both men and women did not come out to respond positively, and they did not know whether it was true or false. "Oh, really? Why don''t I know? " Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, a face surprised expression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Grandfather immediately had no words to answer. This "It must be the paparazzi who are talking nonsense again!" Lin Zhe''s face couldn''t hang on. After he took a second look at Celie, he said with a smile. Xi Li''s hand under the heavy table was tight and tight, but he couldn''t show Xi Jincheng''s face in front of so many people. When Lin Xinyi at the next table heard Xi Jincheng''s words, she lowered her head and avoided the eyes of other people when they looked at her. "But I think it''s good for these two children to really be together! A perfect match between a man and a girl! It''s a pity that I don''t have a granddaughter. Otherwise, I want to lead Jincheng! " Grandfather also noticed the awkward atmosphere, busy laughing and joking. "How high is President Xi''s vision? Not even Miss Lin? " The Lu family, who has always been at odds with the Lin family, laughs, half sarcastically and half jokingly. The Lin family wants to climb the big tree of Xi Jincheng, which is really big enough! "I heard that Miss Lu didn''t give Jincheng less love letters when she was at school? How, can we say that Jincheng was really moved by Miss Lu? " Lin zhe immediately returned without showing weakness. Even if Xi Jincheng doesn''t like his daughter, it''s not Lu Dingzhou''s turn to laugh at him! "You Lu Dingzhou suddenly turned black and glared at Lin Zhe, but he was not angry in front of everyone. Lu Shuangshuang, sitting at the table next to Lin Xinyi, blushes, bites his teeth and stares at Lin Xinyi. Lin Xinyi looked down at the fingers on her legs as if she had not seen them. Xi Jincheng, like an outsider, is eating on his own. "Come on, young people have young people''s ideas. We old men should not worry about them, and we can live a few more years." Zu Xiangming is busy coming out to make ends meet, lest they really quarrel and affect the good birthday of the old man. "Yes, brother Xiangming is right! Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. We old men don''t care! " Celi heavy also busily echoed to answer a way, raised wine cup, turned to the public one circle. Everyone also gave face to pick up the cup, dry a cup. On Xi Jincheng''s drooping face, a touch of sarcastic mockery rippled from his lips. Unfortunately, if Shu ran had not been ill, the present play would have been wonderful! ¡­¡­ "Lin Xinyi, I tell you, Jincheng is mine, you don''t want to make up his mind!" In the bathroom, Lu Shuangshuang pushes Lin Xinyi to announce the ownership. Lin Xinyi was pushed back a step by her, but she was not angry. She tilted her head and squinted at her, and sneered: "that also has to let him take a look at you." "He doesn''t like me, and he won''t like you!" Lu Shuangshuang was irritated by her and roared at her with his fist. "Maybe. You can''t match me in appearance, body or ability. Even if he doesn''t like me, he doesn''t like me. But do you think Mrs. Xi''s position can only be taken if he likes? " Lin Xinyi smiles, looks gracefully in the mirror and arranges her hair. "Ignorance!" Lu Shuangshuang looked at her with disdain: "you don''t know Jincheng at all, and you dare to fight with me for him!" "Don''t understand. I just need to know that uncle Xi will let him marry me. That''s enough! If you don''t want to know something like this for a long time, you can understand it thoroughly, don''t you think? " Lin Xinyi opened the handbag, took out lipstick from it, and skillfully depicted the delicate lips. Her appearance is the most beautiful among the girls in the top ten families. Moreover, she is a top student in Massachusetts. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. With these conditions, she has a lot of confidence to compare with those mediocre and vulgar people. Xi Jincheng, she is a must! Look at the whole Imperial City, in addition to Xi Jincheng, no man can be worthy of her! "Shameless thing, you should bribe uncle Xi with such a dirty way!" Lu Shuangshuang has a straight temperament and can''t stand this kind of "devious" method. In her eyes, love is pursued by herself, rather than obtained by the strong oppression of her elders. "Bribe uncle Xi? I just let uncle Xi see who is more suitable to be his daughter-in-law! If you have the ability, you can also ask Uncle Xi to help you! " Lin Xinyi chuckled. This kind of idiot with worrying intelligence wants to compete with her for Xi Jincheng?In addition to send love letters, do some idiotic things to trouble Xi Jincheng, make him hate, nothing! Is Xi Jincheng the kind of boy who is naive enough to read love letters? She doubted whether Xi Jincheng had opened a love letter written by this fool one day! "Lin Xinyi, you are so shameless!" Lu Shuangshuang''s eyes were red with anger. He stretched out his hand and pushed her hard: "with such a scandal all over the city, Jincheng refused her face-to-face, and even had the cheek to say such a thing!" "Lu Shuangshuang, just talk, don''t move your hands and feet!" When Lu Shuangshuang pushes, Lin Xinyi''s lipstick is not steady. She draws it directly to her lips and draws a long red mark. It looks very funny. But Lu Shuangshuang laughed happily: "ha ha, ugly eight monsters!" Lin Xinyi stares at her fiercely. She is so angry that she pushes Lu Shuangshuang hard. Lu Shuangshuang didn''t expect that she would really fight against her. One of them didn''t stand firm and "Deng Deng Deng" stepped back for several steps. His high-heeled shoes of more than 10 centimeters twisted and fell down. However, Lu Shuangshuang hasn''t fallen yet, but he only hears a "plop", which is not a small sound. Instead, Lin Xinyi, the pusher, falls to the ground. Lu Shuangshuang didn''t see who helped her. He just widened his eyes and looked at Lin Xinyi, who fell on the ground in a special mess. Her head hit a nearby step and there was blood on her forehead. Lin Xinyi''s face was pale. With the blood on her forehead, her face was even paler. She looked at Lu Shuangshuang plaintively, looking aggrieved and helpless: "Lu Shuangshuang, what''s the use of you hating me? I didn''t let out these scandals. I''m also a victim! " Lu Shuangshuang''s face was muddled: what is she talking about? Chapter 156 "Can you stand?" Lu Shuangshuang didn''t realize it until he heard the voice above his head. What happened to Lin Xinyi! "Jincheng, it''s not like this! I didn''t push her. She pushed me... " "Lu Shuangshuang, I didn''t say you pushed me." Lin Xinyi said. She got up from the ground, but she didn''t even stand up. Her knees softened and she fell back to the ground. "I..." At this time, Lu Shuangshuang realized what is the sense of powerlessness that can not be explained by his mouth. Lin Xinyi is digging a hole for her! And she, she just jumped in. "Jincheng, believe me, I didn''t push her! She pushed me just now... " "Don''t explain. It''s nothing to do with me." Xi Jincheng released his hand and looked at Lin Xinyi, who had been struggling on the ground for a long time and didn''t stand up, but just lightly hooked her lower lip. "Jincheng..." "Jincheng, can you help me? I think I twisted my foot. " Lin Xinyi looks at Xi Jincheng pitifully. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. She has the morbid beauty of Xi Shi. Both women thought that he would help Lin Xinyi. After all, no matter which man saw a girl in trouble, he should help her. What''s more, Xi Jincheng and Lin Xinyi have had an affair. The two families have a good relationship for a hundred years. Lin Xinyi has even imagined that, like the image in the idol drama, the man holds up the woman and they look at each other affectionately all the way. Xi Jincheng nervously sends her to the hospital, and then takes care of her every step of the way But they all forget that he is Xi Jincheng! He dropped his eyes, but shrugged and walked towards the men''s room: "Shuangshuang, you go outside and ask someone to send Xinyi to the hospital." That kind of pity for women is not used to describe him. Lin Xinyi couldn''t believe it. She watched his tall and straight figure disappear behind the door of the men''s bathroom, half lying on the ground and forgetting his action for a long time. Lu Shuangshuang was also stunned for a long time, suddenly holding his stomach and laughing. "Lin Xinyi, didn''t you expect that? Steal chicken not to eat rice, let you frame me! Is it all right now? What''s this called? Shame on yourself? Or do you have to suffer? I''m sorry, forgive me for not having a good culture. I don''t know how to describe this kind of killing behavior! " Lu Shuangshuang felt particularly frustrated. Although Xi Jincheng didn''t give her face, at least she didn''t lose face like Lin Xinyi in the toilet! "Lu Shuangshuang, don''t be complacent. See who can laugh to the end!" Lin Xinyi is so angry that her face is crooked. She looks at Lu Shuangshuang with hatred. This hatred is growing up! "Do you want to stand up by yourself or wait for me to call? Ah, by the way, I forgot you just said that you twisted your foot and couldn''t stand up, could you? I see. You can lie down here and have a rest. I''ll call someone for you! Don''t get up by yourself! Otherwise let Jincheng see that you cheated him Ha ha That''s not pretty! " Lu Shuangshuang is a reasonable and unforgiving person. Looking at Lin Xinyi''s frustrated appearance, he is in a great mood. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xinyi broke her back teeth, but she didn''t dare to get up by herself. If really let Xi Jincheng see, she can''t take back! But to ask Lu Shuangshuang to find someone for her to save her, it is estimated that even the blood on her head will run out, and no one will come to save her ¡­¡­ The next morning, Liu can came to see Shu ran with big and small bags. In the elevator, Liu can recognized Lin Yuanxiang with sharp eyes. Lin Yuanxiang did not know Liu can. Although he went to Tianmu several times, he was blocked by the front desk. Either the president was not in, or the president refused because it was inconvenient for him to receive customers. Lin Yuanxiang is carrying two thermos pots, with a smile on his face and a pair of Phnom Penh eyes. He looks very gentle and intimate. This is the difference between heaven and earth with their big boss! Two completely extreme people! Xi big boss even with a smile, will give people a cold from the back out of the cold. Yes, it''s a kind of smile that implies calculation and strangeness. Anyway, every time Liu can meets the boss of Xi, he will have no good end! Except for Shura, of course. He said that Xi Da boss is different to Shu ran! When the elevator arrived, Liu can found that he was staring at Lin Yuanxiang, and his mind was wandering. Lin Yuanxiang is also aware of his eyes, but he is not angry because he looks at him so impolitely. Instead, he smiles and nods to Liu can. Liu can coughed awkwardly twice and nodded back. Lin Yuanxiang walked out of the elevator, and he followed him. He naturally knows that Lin Yuanxiang must have come to see Shu ran, but Lin Yuanxiang will not know that he is also here to see Shu ran. On somebody''s orders, of course. ¡­¡­When Lin Yuanxiang opened the door of the ward, he found that Liu can had been following him. "Hello, may I help you?" Lin Yuanxiang politely looks at Liu can and asks. "I''m here to see my colleagues, you..." Liu can pointed to the door of the ward, looked at Lin Yuanxiang in surprise and asked, "do you want to enter this ward, too?" "Colleagues?" Lin Yuanxiang was at a loss for a moment, then thought that it might be Shu Ran''s colleagues in the bar, immediately frowned and pushed Liu can out a few steps: "this gentleman, are you here to see Shu ran?" "Yes, so are you?" Liu can looks like he meets a bosom friend. "Sir, mother Shu didn''t know that Shu ran worked in a bar. If you can, please... " "No, no, you misunderstood me. I know mother Shu. We''ve seen each other for a long time! I know everything about Shu ran. Don''t worry, as long as you don''t say it, I won''t tell mother Shu! " Liu can waved his hand and gave a promise with a smile. "Of course, it''s impossible for me to tell mother Shu." Lin Yuanxiang did not want to return. "That will do! By the way, you are Who is Shu ran Liu can asked tentatively. "Boyfriend It''s going to be my fiance. " After Lin Yuanxiang looked at Liu can again, he felt guilty, but he said firmly. "Is it?" Liu can said in an exaggerated exclamation: "I haven''t heard of it. Shu ran already has a boyfriend Oh, and it''s the one who''s going to be a fiance! " Liu can can''t help thinking, if Xi big boss hears this news, what kind of reaction should it be? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yuanxiang flushed slightly on his handsome face. He pushed open the door and went in. Liu can covered his mouth and laughed. It seems that it is unilateral! If he knew he was from Xi Jincheng, what kind of reaction would he have later? If Lin Yuanxiang can find Tianmu, he must have known that the relationship between Xi Jincheng and Shu Ran is not simple. Although he is not sure whether he already knows the agreement between them, it is not a simple relationship. Chapter 157 When two people enter the door, Shu ran comes out of the bathroom with a washbasin. When he sees them, he is stunned. "Mr. Liu?" Shu Ran''s first reaction to Liu can is to look at the door behind him. "That I come to see you on behalf of our boss. " Liu can shook his head at her and said with a smile. Shuran immediately understood the hint in his words, Xi Jincheng didn''t come. "Thank you. If you are busy, you don''t have to come here. It''s not a serious illness." Shu ran smiles. After putting the basin on the shelf under the bed, she asks Liu can to sit down on the chair next to her. "Mr. Xi specially ordered me. How can I not come?" Liu can put the gift box and other things in his hand on one side of the cabinet. Although her face was a little thin, it was still spiritual: "how about it? Is the fever gone? Last night, my aunt said that you fainted, which scared Mr. Xi And me Liu Canyi pointed out. Shu ran frowned without any trace. Liu can''s three sentences are "Mr. Xi", just to show her that Xi Jincheng cares about her very much. Liu can then looked at Shu''s mother, who was walking towards him, and said, "good morning, aunt! It looks much better than before. Congratulations on leaving the hospital! " "Mr. Liu, thank you for coming to see us in your busy schedule. Please help me to thank your boss when you go back! We are so troublesome to him, and he is still thinking about us so much. I really don''t know how to repay him! " Shu''s mother is very grateful to the boss she never met. "OK, I''ll pass it on!" Liu can looked at Shu ran and then answered her mother''s words. Shu ran lowered her eyelids and helplessly helped Lin Yuanxiang open the thermos. "Mr. Xi?" Lin Yuanxiang took out the Thermos Pot one by one, and naturally heard Liu can''s words. So, Mr. Liu is not a member of the bar at all, but a member of Xi Jincheng? Shu ran looked up at him, then lowered his head again and didn''t speak. Seeing this, Lin Yuanxiang didn''t ask any more questions. "Are you better?" Then he reached for her forehead. Shura stepped back reflexively to avoid his hand. Lin Yuanxiang''s hand so stiff in the air, the atmosphere between the two people suddenly some embarrassment. Liu can is chatting with Shu''s mother, but he doesn''t miss Shu Ran''s situation. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but feel better. "It''s all right." Shu ran knew that he was a little too unkind. He scratched his forehead with his hand and laughed at him. Lin Yuanxiang took back his hand and answered without anger: "Oh, that''s good." Two people then relatively speechless put the rice and vegetables in the thermos. "Come and have breakfast, aunt!" Lin Yuanxiang greets Shu''s mother: "it''s bad for you to be cold." "Well, good." Shu''s mother answered and said to Liu can, "Mr. Liu has come here so early. Surely he hasn''t had breakfast yet? Or... " "No, I always get up early. I''ve already eaten! Don''t mention it, auntie. Go and eat it Liu can waved his hand. No matter how hungry he was, he couldn''t share other people''s love breakfast. "Really?" Shu''s mother asked with half faith. "Really Liu can nodded hard. "All right! Mr. Liu, are you going to work, too? Why don''t you go back first! Ran Ran didn''t have a fever. In the morning, he took blood for a test. The doctor said that there should be no problem, just in case. You may have to ask your boss for two more days off. I want her to go to work when she is well. Do you think that''s ok? " Shu''s mother thought that she couldn''t take up other people''s precious time to hang people up and wait for them to finish their meal. "Don''t worry about my aunt when I go to work. The boss told me that when she''s ready, she''ll go. It''s not urgent." Liu can also stood up, he really can''t wait here, Xi boss is waiting downstairs! "Your boss is a good man!" Mother Shu is very grateful. Lin Yuanxiang listened to their words and looked at Shu ran deeply. His hand with the lid tightened. Shu ran turned a blind eye to his eyes. Pick up the coat on the quilt and put it on. Go to Liu can and say, "go, I''ll take you off." "I''m with you." Lin Yuanxiang said, also followed in the past. "No Shu ran looked back at him and refused. "What if you faint again?" Lin Yuanxiang didn''t give in and hold her hand. Although the reason is far fetched, he just didn''t want to let her contact Xi Jincheng alone. Shu ran couldn''t help frowning and twisting his hand, but he held it more tightly. "Or don''t give it away! We''re going to the airport, on business for a while. You should protect your health and recover as soon as possible. " Liu can looked at the hands they held each other, some dazzling. This needs to be seen by Xi Da boss. I don''t know if he will break their hands directly? "Business trip?" Shu ran stopped struggling, and the first reaction in his brain was: he''s leaving the imperial city for several days!"Yes, to Switzerland, about half a month." Liu can doesn''t know whether to tell her. Xi Jincheng is downstairs. But Xi big boss didn''t give him express or hint to let him give her information! "Half a month..." Shu ran murmured a voice, drooping eyes, let a person not see what brewed inside. "I''ll go first. Take care of yourself. You can call me if you have anything Liu can smiles and glances at Shu Ran''s hand held by Lin Yuanxiang. He turns around and leaves the ward without saying anything more. Shu ran didn''t insist on sending him any more. He just lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. Lin Yuanxiang looked at her and released his hand: "I''ll see Mr. Liu off." Then he chased Liu can out. Shu ran looks at Lin Yuanxiang''s back and suddenly feels funny. "Rana, come here for dinner. It''s cold." Mother Shu called. "Yes, Ma." Shu ran didn''t let himself think more and went to have breakfast. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Liu!" When Lin Yuanxiang catches up with Liu can, Liu can stands in front of the elevator and waits for the elevator. Hearing his voice, Liu can turns and looks at him. "What''s the matter? Mr. Lin? " Liu can smiles a little. If it wasn''t for Shu ran and Xi Jincheng, he thinks Lin Yuanxiang is very good. But with a position, we can''t do as we please. "Mr. Liu, would you please let me meet Mr. Xi? I want to talk to him. " After pondering for a moment, Lin Yuanxiang looks at Liu can with sincere eyes and pleads. Liu can did not expect that he would put down his position and beg him in such a low voice. Can''t help but Leng for a while, but then also helplessly shook his head. "Mr. Lin, in fact, I know very well why you want to see Mr. Xi. Mr. Xi has already given you the answer without seeing you - there is no room for discussion. So, please let Mr. Lin take the overall situation as the most important thing, and don''t try to be tough with Mr. Xi any more. " Chapter 158 What Liu can said should be euphemistic and direct. Lin Yuanxiang understood some of what he didn''t say. What Liu can means is that Xi Jincheng won''t talk about Shu ran with him, let alone return Shu ran to him. If you have to fight hard, then even Lin will be involved. Lin Yuanxiang''s hands were loose and tight, tight and loose, and repeated several times, but still could not say a word. Liu can looked at his watch and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. I have to catch a flight, so Go ahead "Please tell Mr. Xi, Shu ran I will not give up! I want to compete fairly with him. " Lin Yuanxiang firmly finished, nodded to Liu can, and then turned to leave. Liu can Lin Yuanxiang is very affectionate! But fair play? He is really naive. In the dictionary of Xi Da boss, there has never been the word "fair"! Xi big boss either does not hand, or there is only one result: win! Let Xi Da boss fight for a woman Liu can suddenly has some curiosity, if Xi Jincheng hears Lin Yuanxiang''s words, what kind of reaction will he have. "Fair play?" Xi Jincheng heard what Liu can said from Lin Yuanxiang and sneered with disdain: "what does he fight with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does Shu Ran''s feeling count? Liu can only dares to do so. Shu ran and Lin Yuanxiang''s past, but he has a clear investigation. When they fell in love, they were like glue, and their love was extraordinary! Even if two people broke up in those years, it was Shu ran who gave up his love in order not to drag Lin Yuanxiang down. Although the matter is not five years, but who knows in her heart, is it true that Lin Yuanxiang has been thrown out of the field of love? In addition, there is always an unspeakable regret when people don''t get a perfect feeling. Even if it is no longer love, but also often will be blinded by the mind, continue to continue to have not been perfect love. Xi Jincheng has his self-confidence, he has such qualifications. But for Shu ran Xi Jincheng and she are just a kind of responsibility binding, for that agreement. "I won''t waste time on such things." Xi Jincheng''s attitude is clear and tough, but more impatient. "Yes, Mr. Xi." Liu can understood immediately. ¡­¡­ The next day, Shu ran helped Shu''s mother go through the discharge procedures, and Lin Yuanxiang volunteered to drive them home. "I''m sorry, mom! Originally, I wanted to clean in advance and then pick you up. Unexpectedly, I didn''t have time. When you get home, you can go to the third aunt''s or uncle''s house and sit down. I''ll clean it with Muran. It will be quick. " Knowing that she would faint and lie in the hospital, Liu can said that when she asked someone to clean it for her that day, she shouldn''t give up. "Silly boy, what are you doing with mom?" Shu''s mother lived in the hospital intermittently for several years, missing her hometown for a long time. This time I''m going home soon. The excitement in my heart is increasing from the time Shu ran gives her the key to her home. Shu ran didn''t reply with a smile. She just put her head on Shu Mu''s shoulder and put her arm around her: "Mom, we''re home." In a short sentence, it contains the concern of the three members of the family for many years. What''s more, it''s a dream that has finally come true in Shu Ran''s heart. After she paid all, today suddenly felt that everything was worth it! ¡­¡­ Before the car got to the door, far away, it was scared by the people in a circle in front of its door. "What''s going on?" Shu''s mother patted Shu Ran''s back of the hand and asked in a confused circle. Shu ran squints for a while and is awakened by Shu''s mother. She opens her eyes and looks at the neighbors around her yard. A frown, also scared: "can''t be into the thief?" She asked nervously. "No? Our house has been empty for so many years, which thief would be blind to touch our house? " Shu Muran shakes his head and looks at the villagers. He doesn''t look like he did after catching the thief. "er..." Yes, even if it''s a thief, there should be a policeman. Bicycles, motorcycles and battery cars were parked everywhere on the road. When the car couldn''t drive, Lin Yuanxiang pulled over. "Will they all come to see you because they know you are back today?" After sitting in the car and observing for a while, Lin Yuanxiang felt that this was the most likely. "But I didn''t tell anyone that we''ll be back today." Shu ran scratched her forehead and tried to think about it. She never thought that she had told her mother-in-law and aunt that they were coming back. "Go down and have a look!" Shu mother said, then pushed open the door.Shu ran got out of the car, and Shu Muran also followed. They helped Shu''s mother to the crowd. Lin Yuanxiang also got out of the car to follow them and walked behind them. "The second sister-in-law is back!" I don''t know who called a voice, the crowd instantly quiet down, consistent turn around, give Shu ran they make way for a way. "Second sister-in-law, are you back? Are you better? " An old woman came over and looked at Shu''s mother, expressing her concern. "Thank you, aunt seven. It''s OK. Thank you for your concern." Shu mother red eyes, holding the old man''s hand, some voice choked. Shu ran looked into the yard, a little surprised. Seeing her mother greeting the neighbors, she went into the yard alone. Lin Yuanxiang followed her in. "Excuse me, are you..." Shu ran looks at three some disheartened two women and a middle-aged man, they each hold broom, mop, rag, stand together to look at her. "Mr. Liu sent us to clean up. Mr. Liu asked me to tell Miss Shu that''s what Mr. Xi meant. Originally, I didn''t want to interfere and let you clean the house by yourself, but you are ill and not suitable for doing these things, so I let us clean the house instead of you. Ms. Shu can rest assured that we have not damaged or moved any of the things in the room. What they used to be is still what they are now. Mr. Liu specially explained that everything was arranged according to the original layout, and the position could not be moved. " The leading woman respectfully reported to Shura and specially emphasized that they had not moved the things in the house without permission. Shu ran bit his lip, lost his mind for a long time, and finally nodded without saying anything: "thank you." "You''re welcome. Miss Shu, please go in and have a look. Where else do we need to clean up?" The woman returned with a smile. Shu ran hasn''t had time to say anything. She sees two men coming out of the room. When she sees her, she nods. Lin Yuanxiang''s hand clenched into a fist, Xi Jincheng, what on earth is he thinking? Is he really moved the true feelings to Shu ran? Otherwise, how could things be so careful? Chapter 159 Just knowing that they were coming back, the people who came to comfort them and visit them, Shu ran and she managed to cope with it until more than two o''clock in the afternoon. People come one after another. It''s not easy for them to cook by themselves in front of the visitors. Hungry to more than two points, Shu ran and Shu Muran feel that this can not go on! Even if my mother is in a good mood and in good spirit, it''s too exhausting! So, he took Shu''s mother and got into Lin Yuanxiang''s car. He dodged for a while on the ground of going out to eat. In the car, Shu''s mother was still chattering with excitement. Whose sister-in-law has changed, whose aunt is almost unknown So, so. Shu ran and Shu Mu ran have been paralyzed in the seat, some doubt who is the patient in the end. Lin Yuanxiang is the only one who talks with Shu''s mother patiently, although most of the people she says are unknown to him. But he will also be very cooperative in publishing topics about people he can remember. Maybe it''s because Shu Muran and Shu''s mother have already regarded Lin Yuanxiang as Shu Ran''s boyfriend and the object of marriage, so they are always harmonious like a family. Even the most basic manners are omitted. ¡­¡­ Shu ran let Lin Yuanxiang stop in front of a restaurant called "Jiangnan Water Town" in the town. She''s not polite to Lin Yuanxiang either. When she used to associate with him, he often accompanied her to the roadside stall and spicy hot, so she didn''t feel embarrassed about this kind of small restaurant. If change into Xi Jincheng, she just want to feel uneasy, afraid that he will die because of no grade and refuse to enter. Shu ran smiles. She can imagine Xi Jincheng''s expression when she sits here. "What''s so funny? It''s better to be alone than to be together. Come on, let''s talk about it and laugh together! " Lin Yuanxiang drank the cheap tea provided in the restaurant, but he didn''t mean to dislike it. "No!" Shu ran Leng for a moment, reaction to come over and inexplicably think of Xi Jincheng, chagrin want to bite his tongue. "It''s a shame Lin Yuanxiang reached out and flicked her forehead. He said with a smile. "People are in a good mood at happy events! If you think about it, now that my mother is out of hospital and you are back home, it''s time for her to relax and have fun! " Shu Muran smiles at Shu ran and teases him with a wink. Shu ran glared at Shu Mu ran fiercely. In front of her mother''s face, she couldn''t say anything, so she lowered her head and didn''t make a sound. Lin Yuanxiang smiles and offers a cup of tea to Shu Muran. He is right. "My parents said they would come back to visit my aunt in two days when she is stable here. We''ll discuss the wedding date then... " "Far away." Shu ran interrupted his words and frowned unhappily. Why hasn''t he given up this matter? Didn''t she make it very clear that day? "Ranran, I''m serious." It''s rare for Lin Yuanxiang to look so serious at Shu ran. His serious manner makes the whole atmosphere more rigorous. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Shu Muran also feels that Shu Ran''s reaction is not quite normal. Isn''t it the most enjoyable thing to get married with her lover? "Yes, Rana. Before you said I was sick, in the hospital, do not want to talk about, this is understandable. Now that we''re all home, how can you back off? " Shu Mu is also at a loss. "Marriage is a matter of two people''s life, I think Think it over. I''ve been separated from Yuanxiang for so many years. I''m not so sure whether it''s still the original emotion. I want to marry love. " Shu ran felt that if she kept it a secret, she would really hit the elder in the face when she came to the elder Lin family. She hasn''t been so cruel that she can hurt people to death. Just when she said that, the atmosphere on the table was already extremely tense. Shu mother and Shu Muran did not expect that Shu ran would refuse to marry. So, look at Shu ran, and look at Lin Yuanxiang, thinking about whether two people quarreled, is angry also deliberately say so. The gentle smile on Lin Yuanxiang''s face sank to the bottom and was replaced by grief. Love for love? She is in such a way to tell him that she does not love him, right? If you marry him, it has nothing to do with love? Lin Yuanxiang was about to blurt out his doubts several times, but he bit his teeth and swallowed them back. In the end, it''s just a sentence: "as long as you don''t put on your wedding dress and marry someone else, I won''t give up." Shu ran complex looking at him, clearly should be moved, but the heart is extremely sour. She doesn''t know whether she will put on her wedding dress to marry, but she knows that she can''t put on her wedding dress to marry Xi Jincheng. But Lin Yuanxiang''s meaning, is telling her indirectly clearly, he will not let it go. ¡­¡­ A meal, four people eat a little hastily, then ended.Although hungry, but also no appetite, but also no mood. Lin Yuanxiang didn''t mention the engagement again, and Shu ran didn''t take the initiative to mention it, and Shu Mu ran and Shu Mu ran could only have a look at this and that. They didn''t know what to say. When paying for the bill, Shu ran and Lin Yuanxiang argued for a while about who would pay for it. At last, Lin Yuanxiang snatched the bill: "you can''t refuse to marry me, or even invite you to dinner?" Shu ran had no choice but to follow him. "Rana, what''s the matter? You don''t like Yuanxiang? " Shu''s mother takes advantage of Lin Yuanxiang''s money, grabs Shu ran and asks in a low voice. "Yes, elder sister, you haven''t even talked about a boyfriend these years. Aren''t you waiting for brother Yuanxiang to come back?" Shu Mu ran also relied on to come over, to Shu Ran''s such unexpected action, is also completely ignorant force. "I don''t know, but I don''t feel like I had to marry him before. I think it''s necessary to make sure of each other''s feelings and not be blinded by the beauty of the past. What do you think, mom? " Shu ran didn''t dare to say anything about Xi Jincheng. She could only say something about her feelings. "My mother can''t say anything about feelings. However, mom supports your choice. If you think you really don''t like Yuanxiang so much and don''t want to marry him so indistinctly, then have a good talk with Yuanxiang. We can''t delay them. After all, Yuanxiang is twenty-eight years old. If we continue to delay like this, all the good girls will be gone. " Shu''s mother just nodded. She didn''t want to interfere with her children''s feelings, especially their marriage. As Shu ran said, it''s a matter of life. If you choose well, it''s a matter of life. If you choose badly, it''s also a matter of life. Although in today''s society, it is not good to divorce. But, in the end, it''s different. "Well, I see, Ma." Shu ran looks at Lin Yuanxiang who has paid the bill and comes here. What she should say is that she has already finished with him. Chapter 160 They just walked out of the restaurant, Shu ran lowered her head to think about things, accidentally ran into a person. "I''m sorry, are you ok?" Shu ran looks up. She is a fashionable young girl. Her makeup is exquisite. Her facial features are not very good, but she wins in dressing. Shu ran looked at some good-looking, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. "Shu ran?" The girl recognized her first and pointed to Shura, unable to say whether she was surprised or surprised. "I am, you are..." Shu ran didn''t know who it was, but it''s certain that they must have met somewhere before. "I''m Lily Wei! In junior high school, we were classmates Wei Lili said, her eyes quickly swept over the other three people. When she passed Shu Muran and Lin Yuanxiang, she stayed for a few seconds. "Ah! By the way, Lily Wei Shu ran was a little shocked. Wei Lili was transferred to her class when she was in the second grade of junior high school. That would What a big difference! Although there was a feeling between her eyes and eyebrows at that time, she always felt something strange. "Remember? Hey, you haven''t changed at all Wei Lili said, then patted Shu ran on the shoulder, not unfamiliar, as if old friends meet. "Yes? You''ve changed so much that I can''t recognize you. " Shu ran also followed with a smile. In junior high school, although her relationship with Wei Lili was not very warm, she nodded and laughed. But it''s always a little exciting to meet you in more than ten years. "Isn''t it beautiful? I must say yes Wei Lili laughed jokingly. "Yes, it''s really beautiful!" Shu ran was teased by her to let go of the strange feeling in her heart. Although she is not the kind of self familiar character, as long as others take the initiative to get close to her, she will never neglect others. "That''s it! Is this Auntie? Hello! Auntie, it''s Lily Wei Lili said, it is really familiar with the mother said hello. "Hello, lily." Shu''s mother responded with a smile. She liked this lively character. "Who are these two?" Wei Lili looks at Lin Yuanxiang and Shu Muran again. "This is my brother, Muran, and this is Lin Yuanxiang." Shu ran gave a brief introduction and was embarrassed when he looked at Lin Yuanxiang. What a handsome brother Wei Lili Li says, toward comfortable Mu ran bares a smile, waved a hand. Turning to Lin Yuanxiang, with a trace of curiosity: "your boyfriend?" She asked in Shura''s ear. "No Shu ran shook his head and returned decisively. "Really?" Wei Lili is dubious. "Really." Shu ran nodded affirmatively. "All right!" Wei Lili shrugged, did not ask Lin Yuanxiang with Shu ran again: "did you just eat in my restaurant?" "Your family?" Shu ran was surprised. "Yes! My fiance opened it. I''ll have a chance to introduce you later! " Wei Lili grinned. Although her fiance drove it, she didn''t feel proud or show off on her face. "Good." Shu ran nodded with a smile: "then you go to work first, we''ll go back first!" "Yes! Leave a call! This is my business card with my number on it Wei Lili takes out a business card folder from her handbag and hands it to Shu ran. "Good. But I don''t have a business card. I''ll call you Shu ran took it, a little embarrassed to smile, took out the mobile phone according to the number on the business card dial in the past, heard Wei Lili''s mobile phone rang, this just hang up: "this is my number, save it!" "Yes! I should have invited you to dinner, but I''m late! Ha ha, next time I come, it''s my treat Wei Lili saves the number and says to Shu ran and Shu mu. "Thank you first!" Shu ran also saved the number and agreed with a smile. They said goodbye. Wei Lili smiles when she sees the car they are on and enters the restaurant. Shu ran looked at his business card: "sales manager of mingmakeup Co., Ltd..." "Mingmakeup is a cosmetics company under Tianmu." Lin Yuanxiang looked at Shu ran through the rearview mirror and explained to her in a soft voice. "Tianmu?" Shu ran a Leng, isn''t that Xi Jincheng''s company? "Yes, Tianmu." Lin Yuanxiang focused on biting the word "Tianmu" and looked at her carefully. Shu ran on his eyes, inexplicable guilty, quickly droop eyelids, looking at the business card. It''s a coincidence that anyone who wants to have a meal can have a relationship with Tianmu! "If you can sit down as a sales manager, you should have certain strength, and it''s still a big company like Tianmu." Although Shu Muran didn''t go to work, he was no stranger to Tianmu, which ranked the first. Most importantly, he worshipped Xi Jincheng and always regarded him as an idol. So he paid special attention to Tianmu. Shu ran quietly listens to Shu Muran''s skillful introduction of Tianmu''s deeds. He also listens to what kind of great deeds the man in his mouth has done, how to set an unprecedented record, how to be tough and decisive"You know so much about Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran looks at Shu Muran and teases him. "That''s my idol!" Shu Mu ran raised his head, and answered with pride. "Is it?" Shu ran smiles and doesn''t show anything. "But it''s said that he is a gay, always mixing up with some famous second masters like Zu Qinyao." Shu Muran sighed with regret, which is estimated to be the biggest regret! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran speechless, stroked his forehead and turned out of the window. After hearing this, Lin Yuanxiang chuckled and instinctively turned his eyes to Shu ran in the rearview mirror. Xi Jincheng is not gay, Shu Ran has the right to speak most? Perhaps before, he would have felt like a man standing at the top of the pyramid as everyone thought! Even the men who wore what color clothes today and had lunch at noon did not have any gossip about women It''s incredible. But now, he is so hope that those rumors are true! Caressing the business card in hand, Shu Ran has the admiration that cannot speak. I remember that when I was in junior high school, Wei Lili''s grade in the class could only be regarded as the top grade. And she''s in the top 10 of the grade team. At that time, every teacher thought that she would have great prospects in the future. She could go to a key high school, get into a good university, and go out to invest in land. Later, she was admitted to the key high school, also admitted to the F University, everything is so smooth, according to everyone''s expected direction. If that didn''t happen in the future, would she be able to return a business card when someone handed it to her? However, such a dream she did not give up, just let himself slow down. She didn''t abandon her original intention, but let herself become fuller and more confident! Chapter 161 Xi Jincheng is not in China, so Shu Ran has a reason not to go to Jingtian. Shu Mu ran and Shu mother there, she is not in good health, Liu can let her rest at home for forced muddle through. It''s just that Lin Yuanxiang visits every day, which makes her feel bad. Everyone in the village is saying that Lin Yuanxiang is her boyfriend. She refused to marry ah Cheng because she was not as good-looking and rich as Lin Yuanxiang. Although she doesn''t care about the gossip, what does Acheng feel like when they listen to it? And her mother and Muran "Yuanxiang, don''t come in the future. My mom''s all right now. " After lunch, when Shu ran washes the dishes, Lin Yuanxiang also helps. "It''s OK, OK!" Lin Yuanxiang avoided the heavy and gave up the light, smiling softly. "So, you don''t have to run here any more." Shu ran didn''t want to say it because other people were gossiping. He was afraid that he would think more. "I have nothing to do now..." "Then go to work for your father''s company." Without waiting for him to find a reason, Shu ran interrupted him. "After a while, I don''t force you to agree to marry me any more. Why do you deprive me of the right to appear around you like this?" Lin Yuanxiang frowned. How much did she hate him? Don''t even want to see him? "I''ve made it clear to you what to say. What''s the point of doing that again?" Shu ran directly lost the dishcloth in his hand, and his mood became irritable. "Shu ran, I don''t believe you haven''t heard of the marriage between the Xi family and the Lin family." Lin Yuanxiang pulled Shu''s hand, ignoring her fierce struggles, pulled it to the tap and washed the foam on her hand, and then gave her a towel to dry. Shu ran couldn''t make it out, so she let him go. But I can''t be calm for a long time in my heart. I can''t tell whether it''s because of his taking care of her or his words. "Xi Jincheng didn''t refute this matter. Although he didn''t admit it, he didn''t suppress the scandal. He let it spread more and more. A man who has never had an affair with any woman is suddenly reckless... " "Enough! Even so, so what? He didn''t admit it, did he? If he really wants to get engaged to the Lin family, I will listen to him tell me personally. Not through anyone else! Unless you can produce evidence of their engagement, I think you are slandering him Shu ran directly and decisively expressed her position, the firm eyes, as if to defend her love with Xi Jincheng. Lin Yuanxiang is very eye-catching. She unexpectedly in order to protect Xi Jincheng, even his words are suspected to be in order to be jealous and slander Xi Jincheng! "Ran ran..." "Don''t say anything. I don''t want my mother to know about Xi Jincheng and me. Although this may be a bit excessive, I still want to ask you to help me. Don''t tell my mother. Help me keep a secret. Is that ok? " Shu ran raised her hand and looked at Lin Yuanxiang calmly. She knew he would. If he is still the former Lin Yuanxiang, he will agree to all her requirements. No matter how unreasonable. But she really has no way, in addition to knowing that she shouldn''t, but she has to ask him, which may hurt him But she didn''t want to hurt her mother. "Do you really like him so much? So much in love with him? Are you not afraid to be the last person in the world to know the truth? If you get hurt because of him, I won''t give up, you know? " Lin Yuanxiang''s eyes are as firm as Shu Ran''s, which shows a fact: he won''t let her be cheap in Xi Jincheng''s hands. Liu can''s last words in the hospital let him know a fact. Xi Jincheng won''t let him go if he wants to entangle with Shu ran again! What he cares about is nothing more than a Shura and a Lin family. Xi Jincheng can start the goal is very clear, Shu ran such a smart person, naturally can''t understand. He is not sure that Shu ran originally promised to start over with him, but he turned back and refused him in the middle of the way, whether Xi Jincheng took him in front of her or threatened her with the Lin family. With Shu Ran''s guilt for her initiative to break up, maybe as long as Xi Jincheng said it would be bad for their Lin family, Shu ran would compromise. But Lin Yuanxiang, no matter how incompetent he is, knows that he can''t fight Xi Jincheng and doesn''t need a woman to protect him. Shu ran pursed her lips and left without arguing with him. Go to the kitchen door, the mobile phone rings in the pocket, more than ten years like a day of a "white fox", let Lin Yuanxiang''s eyes color are deep many. Shu ran picked up the phone, some accidents, some doubts: "lily?" "Shu ran, why don''t you come here to play? Didn''t he say that he would treat you to dinner? " Wei Lili speaks freely and quickly.Shu ran listen to the heart inexplicably opened a seam, with Wei Lili this feeling, don''t know is good or bad. More than ten years ago, two people who didn''t feel like they could be friends suddenly met by chance, and then they looked at each other "I''m sorry, my mother''s body has just been operated on, so it''s not suitable for frequent activities. Later, there is a chance! " Shu ran took the phone and went to the living room as she spoke. "Yes! That day, I looked at my aunt''s face. She didn''t look very well, and I didn''t dare to ask about it rashly. It turned out that she was really sick? " When Wei Lili heard this, she expressed her doubts in her heart. "Well. Yes, but it''s ok now. Just have a good rest. " In the living room, Shu''s mother is chatting with the third aunt next door. When she comes out on the phone, they don''t say hello to her. Shu ran sat down on the sofa and flipped through the simulated test paper she had just done. In her mind, the card Wei Lili handed her came back. "That''s OK, that''s OK! By the way, I''m here to ask you. The head teacher of junior high school came to my restaurant for dinner that day. Then when we talked about the past, he said that he missed his former classmates, or he would like to have a classmate meeting. I''ll tell you secretly that the head teacher has advanced lung cancer! It''s said that this kind of disease is the most common among teachers. I don''t know if it''s true! Shu ran, you''re the monitor. I''ll give you the head teacher''s call and have a class meeting later! " Wei Lili quickly explained the course of things, like afraid that she would not agree, specially mentioned the class teacher''s illness. Shu ran really doesn''t want to go. After all, people who haven''t been in touch for more than ten years, even if they suddenly get together, they just don''t know what to say. But at the thought of junior high school, the teacher in charge of her care, she can not brush his mind. What''s more, Wei Lili specially told her that the head teacher had advanced lung cancer "Please send me the phone number of the head teacher." Shu ran didn''t agree or refuse. She thought she''d better contact the head teacher first to see the situation. Chapter 162 After living at home for about a week, Shu ran went back to the city. She also can''t always take the body didn''t heal to find an excuse to hide at home. After returning to the city, she returned the house she had rented temporarily near the hospital and moved directly into Jingtian. Xi Jincheng''s return to China is the third day when Shu ran lives in Jingtian. Liu can secretly sends a message to her, telling her: Mr. Xi has returned to China. Nothing more than let her obediently wait in Jingtian, don''t let Xi Jincheng hit empty door. Although he didn''t explain anything clearly, Shu ran was not stupid. The deep meaning contained in the five words was not difficult to see. In these three days, she didn''t go out much. She hid in her study to read and review her lessons. Without her mother''s worries, she can study without worries. Before her wish was that her mother''s operation would be successful. Now, her wish has come true, and she begins to have a new goal in her life: a business card as good as Wei Lili''s. However, Xi Jincheng did not come to find her. She stayed at home for a week, and Xi Jincheng did not come, even a phone call or a text message. It was as if he had forgotten her. Shu ran was also happy and relaxed. During this time, Lin Yuanxiang only occasionally called her. Ask her if it''s OK, or if there''s anything I can do for her. It''s not so uncomfortable to force her to do anything, or to propose marriage again. It''s Wei Lili. Shu ran feels like she came late to get a bosom friend. The frequency of their phone calls is as frequent as a couple in love. "I have arrived." Just like now, she went to the restaurant agreed by two people, looked around the people in the restaurant, but did not see Wei Lili. "Right now, right now, I''m in the parking lot. Wait for me at the door!" Wei Lili''s voice is still so fiery. "Don''t worry. Slow down." Shu ran smiles and comforts her in turn. "I''m sorry! I could have come earlier, but suddenly I got a call from a temporary customer, so I was delayed! " Wei Lili stops the car, looks at the mirror on the sun visor, and carefully checks the makeup on her face. This is the habit she has been working for so many years. No matter who she meets, she will never allow herself to make any mistakes, lest she will give a bad impression to her clients. It''s very important for their salesmen to have good appearance. "Never mind. I just arrived, too." Shu ran said thoughtfully. "Then I''ll hang up for two minutes!" After Wei Lili confessed, she hung up. Locked the car, looked at the elevator, and finally walked towards the pedestrian passageway. ¡­¡­ A silver Ferrari sports car, the man''s eyes from Wei Lili get off the car, it is not a moment to follow closely. Until she turned into the sidewalk, her eyes were covered by the corner of the wall, her flying eyebrows wrinkled, her cold eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, with a kind of momentum like to tear down the wall, she quickly got out of the car and chased Wei Lili in the direction. But did not go to pull her, or stop her, just so follow her, until the exit. "Shu ran!" Wei Lili waved to Shu ran not far away, trotted a few steps, came to Shu ran, warmly took her arm: "are you stupid? It''s so cold that you are at the door. Can''t you wait inside the door after you go in? " "Not bad." Shura is not so afraid of the cold, and she didn''t wait long. "Go, go in!" Wei Lili takes her and goes inside. The doorman opens the door for them. "What''s the matter? Is it OK to come out like this? Work is important... " "No matter how important it is, do you want to eat?" Wei Lili looks at her with a smile. She looks at the restaurant full of seats and says in Shu Ran''s ear, "you have to book a table here half a month in advance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Half a month Shu Ran is also speechless. Wei Lili had made a reservation before, and the waiter took them to a middle position. "Sorry, there are no better seats." Wei Lili said with some apology. "It''s just dinner. I''m not that particular about it." Shu ran smiles. It doesn''t matter. They just sat down and took the menu handed by the waiter. Shura was surprised. It''s not that she hasn''t seen this kind of price before when she was in Qinyuan. Looking up at Wei Lili from the menu, the latter looks at the dishes in the menu with the same voice and color, very serious. Shu ran had to lower his head again, one page at a time, pointing at it with his fingertips. At the door, the waiter respectfully faces the man coming in: "Mr. Xi." Xi Jincheng nodded, which was a response. On the handsome face, the blue eyes of the lake sweep around the people in the restaurant, and finally fall on the table of Shura."Bring her to my box." Xi Jincheng pointed to the direction of Shu ran, then raised his legs and walked toward the second floor. The waiter looks in the direction he points to, but makes trouble between Shu ran and Xian Wei Lili. Which did Mr. Xi refer to just now? Two girls sit next to each other. One is exquisitely dressed and fashionable, showing a strong and capable female momentum. The other one has a plain face and long black hair on his right. He is wearing a dark pink overcoat and looks soft After being embarrassed for a long time, the waiter finally decided to walk over according to his own judgment and face one of them: "I''m sorry to disturb you. Our boss asked you to go to the private room on the second floor. I have something to tell you." "Boss?" The two girls looked at each other, puzzled. They just come to have a meal. How can they get involved with the boss? However, Wei Lili looked at Shu ran, thought about it for a while, then stood up: "I''ll follow you up!" Shu ran looks at more doubt, pull Wei Lili: "do you know their boss?" "I don''t know him, but I''m the same boss as him." Wei Lilly said with a smile and gave her hand a handshake: "OK, don''t worry! You order first, whatever you eat, don''t worry! I can afford it After a joke, he followed the waiter to the second floor. The same boss? Shuran''s heart is a thump: isn''t Wei Lili''s boss Xi Jincheng? Is She looked to the direction Wei Lili left. If it was Xi Jincheng, the person he was looking for should not be Wei Lili, right? I haven''t seen her for more than half a month. She thought he had forgotten all about her! Shu ran did not order, but quietly waiting, waiting for Wei Lili back, and then told her that Xi Jincheng is looking for her. However, it was Wei Lili who called: "Shu ran, you can eat by yourself first! I have something to talk about with our boss! " Shu ran It turned out that she was amorous! Chapter 163 Shu ran finished her meal alone. Wei Lili hasn''t come down yet, but the waiter brought her a pot of flower tea and some desserts. "I didn''t order it." Shu ran looks at the waiter suspiciously. Is she sending the wrong one? "This is Mr. Xi''s special order." The waiter replied with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran didn''t say anything more and laughed. It turned out that he knew she was there, but only met Wei Lili and left her here alone. Shuran''s heart is not comfortable. After all, she was calm and didn''t leave. Instead, she sat patiently, drinking flower tea and looking at the chat messages in the new wechat group on her mobile phone. This is the group that she and the head teacher of junior high school built together. They discussed that on the first day of the new year, when everyone was at home, they would come out to have a classmate meeting. When she learned that the head teacher was terminally ill, she thought of her mother''s illness and felt sad and compassionate. Although they are all in their twenties, their memories of ten years ago are much deeper than hers. A lot of things, she has long forgotten, and then from them one by one out of the little bit to re remember, it was also so novel and cordial. Shu ran just looked at them with a smile, did not participate in the topic between them, memories are in active cooperation with the turn over the past. Midway, she went to the bathroom and looked at the time. Wei Lili and Xi Jincheng had been talking for nearly two hours. She couldn''t imagine how a man who was so silent could get along with Wei Lili for so long without ending the conversation. Think about her and Xi Jincheng, often three words can not be said together, then one of the two people or two people are angry at the end. After waiting for another half an hour or so, Shu ran didn''t want to wait any longer, so she got up and bought the bill. When she paid, she felt a pain. A person even eat three figures, never had luxury, let her feel good waste! After leaving the restaurant, she sent a text message to Wei Lili: "I went back a little in advance." Maybe I didn''t hear it. Wei Lili didn''t reply to her letter. It''s not far from the library, so Shu ran walks to the library. When passing by a sugar fried chestnut shop, bursts of fragrance attracted her taste buds. Shu ran couldn''t help but stop, thinking how long she hadn''t eaten fried chestnut. This kind of delicious food only appears in the cold wind, she put up the collar of her sweater, walked over and bought it for 20 yuan. The chestnuts are covered with thick quilts, but they are still hot. Shu ran holds them in her hands, and warms her palms through a kraft paper bag. It''s like holding a hand warmer. When she came to the library, she found the professional book area she was looking for, turned on her mobile phone, pressed the titles Shu Muran had sent her, and carefully found them on the bookshelf. The result of too much concentration is that I accidentally bumped into a person leaning on the bookshelf to read. "I''m sorry!" Shu ran lowered his voice and apologized in a low voice. Did not get the other party''s "it doesn''t matter" or blame words, but feel the other side looking at her eyes particularly fierce and cold. Shu ran can''t help looking up, see the other side when there is so half a second of Zheng heavy: "Mr. Shi." Shi Yuyan didn''t expect to see Shu ran here, but in the black eyes without any fluctuation, there was no mood. "Sorry, I''m looking for a book. I didn''t notice you." Shu ran apologizes again, nods to him, then goes around him without saying anything, and continues to look for the book list on the mobile phone to the bookshelf next to him. Shi YuYan''s eyes have been following her, and finally glanced at her mobile phone and the two books she was holding, and pursed her lower lip. Walked over, silently took her mobile phone, looked at the title of the book, in Shu Ran''s surprised eyes, put the mobile phone back into her hands: "test CPA?" Shu ran opened her mouth in shock and looked at Shi Yuyan without blinking. In her memory, this was the first time she heard him speak! And the sound Nice to hear! Unlike Xi Jincheng''s kind of low, more inclined to baritone, but the tone is too cold, the warm voice line, but it seems a little stiff and depressed. Shi Yuyan didn''t speak any more. He leaned down and looked up slightly. His eyes swept around the title of the book in the upper row. The slender finger pinches one of them to draw out, and then continues to draw out three books as the same way, only then looks at Shu ran who is in a daze and doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Your book." With that, he took the three into her arms. Shu ran didn''t react. She just felt that her arms sank and looked down. The books she was looking for were already in her arms. "Er..." Shu ran looked at the book in dismay, then at Shi Yuyan, but the latter had already put his attention back to the book in his hand. She did not expect that Shi Yuyan would help her. This man is no colder than Xi Jincheng, evenAt least Xi Jincheng is ruthless, at least there is a little vicious insidious, but this man will not let anyone know what he is thinking. Shu ran bit to bite lip, want to say a voice to thank, afraid to disturb him again. Finally, he hung the chestnut he had just bought on his finger holding the book, then turned and left. Shi Yuyan saw the things between his fingers. He was stunned. On his drooping face, there was a strange flash. When he looked up again, Shu ran had already gone downstairs. ¡­¡­ Shu ran took a bus to the nearest bus booth from Jingtian. Even if it was the nearest, it would take at least half an hour to walk by foot. No way, had to hire a taxi, a taxi back to Jingtian. Just took out the key, the mobile phone then came a sad and beautiful "white fox". Shu ran holds the book in one hand and takes out her mobile phone from her pocket in the other. It''s Wei Lili. Shu ran vomited a breath, fortunately she didn''t sit in the dining room and wait, otherwise until now, her four hours were gone! "Lily." Holding her cell phone between her ears and shoulders, she opened the door with a key. "Shu ran, I''m sorry! I''m so sorry today! I didn''t expect to meet our boss, who was late, stood you up and asked you to pay the bill. I''m really sorry! Shu ran, I''d like to express my sincere apology to you. I''m sorry! " Wei Lili apologizes in a hurry. She feels very guilty. "Nothing." Shu ran replied with a smile: "I didn''t wait long to leave. Business matters. I''ll make another appointment when I''m free." Shu ran opened the door and kicked it with her foot. Hang the key on the hook at the door, then hold the mobile phone in your hand. "Are you not angry?" Wei Lili asked nervously. When Shu Ran''s eyes saw the people sitting in the living room, she was stunned. Her lips wriggled and her smile cooled down. She pursed her lips and turned around: "no, don''t worry!" After saying goodbye to Wei Lili in a hurry, he hung up. Chapter 164 After getting on the bus, Shu ran sat quietly in the co driver''s seat, with her elbow on the window and her chin on the back of her hand, gazing at the neon flashing street outside. Suddenly remembered, two days later, is Christmas. In many shop windows, Christmas trees have been set up early outside. The atmosphere of Christmas is so strong that even people like her, who can''t afford Christmas, have the idea of arousing their desire for the holiday. "Here you are." Xi Jincheng lost a gift in the past. Maybe his good mood didn''t disappear when he went out. His voice was rising. Shu ran looked down at the box that fell on her leg. The package was very delicate. The blue box had silver gilding on the edge, and the silver ribbon was tied with a bow. "What is this?" Shu ran didn''t open it, just looked at him. She didn''t want to ask him what was in it, but wanted to know why he gave her a gift for no reason. "Liu can said that two days is Christmas. I will bring you a gift." Xi Jincheng took a look at her and confessed without concealing. Shu ran smiles and doesn''t know what to say. He gave her a gift because his assistant told him to. Not when he wanted to. "Thank you." Shu ran didn''t want to worry about where the restless feeling of throwing away the gift came from: "but I didn''t prepare for you." "No need." Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette and lowered the window a few centimeters for air exchange. Shu ran didn''t do anything more polite. She turned her lips and looked at the street view outside. "Open it and see if you like it. If you don''t like it, I''ll buy you another one." Xi Jincheng is in a good mood tonight, and is especially patient with Shu ran. "I like it." Shu ran maintained the action did not move, did not open to see, just with a special perfunctory tone to answer the sentence. "What are you doing?" Xi Jincheng just recognized the emotion in her voice, and could not help frowning. Her face became cold. "I didn''t make any noise. I just felt that you didn''t send me any worse!" Shu ran Yang raised the box in the hand, lightly smiling. Pear vortex under the corner of the mouth shallow, sweet cold thin. Xi Jincheng wondered where he irritated her. He was still fine before going out. Did he send the wrong gift? "Shura, if you don''t want this gift, throw it out of the window. Don''t put your face on me, I don''t look well! " Xi Jincheng took a puff of smoke. As he spoke, his thin lips opened and closed, the misty white smoke puffed out, blurring his deep and carved face. Shu ran closed her eyes, breathed out a breath, lowered her head and opened the gift with a bit of gas. On the black brocade, there is a watch full of drill, the edge of rose gold and the wide band of the same color metal, which embodies its luxury and exquisite noble spirit everywhere. Shu ran didn''t have to ask how much it was, to know how valuable the watch was. "It''s beautiful." She praised the sound, but not particularly excited or because of like and want to put on the appearance, gently closed the box. "You don''t like it." Xi Jincheng just glanced at her and decided. "I love it, but it''s too expensive." Shuran smiled, looked down at the box, and the watch was put on her hand, and she was afraid to lose the grade of the watch. "No matter how precious things are, they are not for people to consume? Can it be more valuable than people? " Xi Jincheng sniffed scornfully. If it''s only for this reason, then it''s not necessary! No matter how precious things are around him, she deserves them! The car stops in Qinyuan. Shu ran just unfastens his seat belt and is stopped by Xi Jincheng. "What are you doing?" She looked back at him in disbelief. Xi Jincheng glanced at her, took the box in her hand, opened it with one hand, took out the watch and put it on her hand. Shu ran frowned and looked at, no resistance, no refusal. "It''s a good fit." Xi Jincheng looked at Rose Gold''s watch with satisfaction, reflecting the light on her white skin, especially dazzling. Shu ran didn''t say anything. She just felt that her wrist was going to be a burden to her. "Get out of the car." Released her hand, he got out of the car first. Shu ran gets off the car and Xi Jincheng waits for her in the front of the car. Before she gets closer, he takes her hand and goes inside. When the young lady at the door saw Xi Jincheng, she felt that the temperature had dropped several degrees. "Mr. Xi." Miss Yingbin came and saluted Xi Jincheng 90 degrees. When she got up, she looked at Shu ran curiously. Shu ran smiles at her. She immediately feels flattered and flattered. She also bends down to Shu ran. "You have a good temper with everyone." Xi Jincheng coldly glanced at her, with not difficult to detect the displeasure. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Shu ran smelled some acetic acid. Suspiciously, he raised his head. Before he could see the expression on his face, he bounced his forehead.Shu Ran''s tears were so painful that the foam came out. He strangely handed over a white eye: "Xi Jincheng, it''s painful!" "No pain, no memory." Xi Jincheng snorted and owned her upstairs. "If you want to add to the crime, why not?" Shu ran pouts her lips. What did she do to her? Don''t you just smile at other girls? How big a mistake is this? Do you need such a heavy hand from boss Xi? "Feel aggrieved?" Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, for her such an unusual charming appearance, it is lovely to feel tight. "I dare not." Shu ran snorted and denied it. "Promising!" Xi Jincheng gently poked her forehead, this time is really put light strength, just a symbolic point. Shu ran rolled a white eye, speechless: "Mr. Xi, let''s have a full stomach first and then discuss this kind of problem! I''m hungry and my legs are sore! I''m all broken up! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng carefully looked at her, want to see her words have some credibility. "After a lunch of several hundred yuan at noon, I had a lot of blood in my heart, and the meat was very painful! Most of all, I haven''t had enough Shu ran complained to him unhappily about the unreasonable charges of his restaurant. "The card I give you will score 300000 every month, which is not enough?" Xi Jincheng a Leng, some funny to ask. "I''m not down to spending your money." The voice that Shu ran says is not big, they already stopped at a box door. "What did you say?" Xi Jincheng frowned, didn''t listen to her words clearly, pursued to ask repeatedly. "Enough." Shuran''s voice was louder. "Shura, be nice to yourself." Xi Jincheng took a deep look at her and then pushed the door in. Shu ran can''t react for a moment. He''s in the same place, chewing his words repeatedly in his mind. "Come in!" Xi Jincheng walked a few steps, saw behind him have no voice, the head also don''t return ground order way. Yes, that''s the order! Chapter 165 When Shu ran went in, there were not only Zu Qinyao, Li Huihui and Shi Yuyan in the room, but also several people she had seen in the golden age, but could not remember who they were. But just because she doesn''t, doesn''t mean they don''t. When they saw her, everyone''s reaction was the same. There was a gasp of cold air in the box. "Sister in law!" Zu Qinyao opened his mouth and said. Shu ran follows Xi Jincheng and stares at Zu Qinyao in amazement. Then she moves her eyes to Xi Jincheng, who walks to the main position as if she had never heard of it. She pulls back her chair and sits down. Shu ran pursed her lips. How could he not stop it? "Sister in law! Welcome Zuqinyao a "sister-in-law" was not Xi Jincheng denounced, the rest of the people also follow the blind to coax up. Shu Ran''s face was burned to a fire cloud, he ignored, she also lazy to take care of these people''s nonsense. Low head, facial expression recovery insipid go to Xi Jincheng next to the vacant seat to sit down. Everyone asked for no fun, but they had seen her lofty and indifferent in the golden age for a long time, and no one really cared about her behavior. "Hello." When Shu ran saw Shi Yuyan on her right hand, she said hello in a soft voice. The voice is not big, but in this many men''s box, her voice is particularly prominent. They all looked at Shi Yuyan and Shu ran. Even Xi Jincheng frowned without any trace and looked at Shi Yuyan playfully. Shu ran knew that Shi Yuyan didn''t often speak, so after greeting, she didn''t expect him to reply to her. "No way, sister-in-law! Why do we call you and you don''t answer us? Why do you say hello to Yan? " Zu Qinyao, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, took the lead in complaining. "Not fair, not fair! Sister in law, you need a bowl of water to make it even Some people seconded and clamored. "Sister in law, it''s wrong of you to do so! Isn''t it meant to pick up conflicts between our brothers? " "Yes, yes! Why can you take the initiative to say hello and ignore us? " "Chengcheng, you are in charge of your daughter-in-law. It can''t work like this!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran held her forehead, feeling powerless and speechless. What kind of people are they? Looking at a mature man who is tall and big, he is just as naive as a primary school student! Shi Yuyan as always cold a face, right when can''t hear their noise, just like the tea. Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, said nothing to Shi YuYan''s behavior, just leaned over, elbows on the corner of the table, close to Shu ran. "What are you doing?" Shu ran intuitively leaned back and opened the distance with him. "These boys are very curious about why you look down on Yan alone. Explain it and listen to it!" Xi Jincheng not only surprised Shu ran, not to mention the group of second Lord, even Shi Yuyan had a reaction, raised his eyelids and looked at Xi Jincheng. "Xi Jincheng, are you bored?" Shu ran frowned unhappily, and other people were just making trouble. She thought they were bored and childish. But what''s wrong with Xi Jincheng? "It can''t be true. Is there any secret Xi Jincheng said, after a deep look at her, did not wait for her to respond to the meaning of such words, he has sat down, raised his hand to call the waiter. When everyone saw the situation, they all looked down at the menu in their hands or were silent by drinking tea. It can be big or small. Sometimes it''s not good to joke too much. Although all of you here are second masters, they are all human beings, and there are still some eyesight frames. Shuran clenched his fist, and his face was drooping, showing a strong stubborn and indifference. She really didn''t understand that Xi Jincheng, such a man who was superior and possessed both strength and power, had no self-confidence. Why does he think that she doesn''t even like him, and that she will like Shi Yuyan who is no better than him? She didn''t know where his inferiority complex came from. Shi Yuyan light looked at Xi Jincheng, maybe others don''t know what Xi Jincheng is thinking, but he can understand. Perhaps, this is the so-called once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of well rope! "Ignore him." When Shi Yuyan said this to Shu ran, Shu ran heard the rising and falling cough. Even Xi Jincheng, who was ordering, threw the menu on the table. The whole room was so quiet that even the sound of breathing was too harsh. "You''re very kind to her." Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette, leaned to the chair and looked at Shi Yuyan with loose eyes. Everyone held their breath and focused on Shi Yuyan, waiting for his response. Shi Yuyan just looked at Xi Jincheng indifferently, without any response. Shu ran sat between the two of them and suddenly felt like a needle on a needle.Shi YuYan''s silence, not only did not quell a nameless fire in Xi Jincheng''s chest, but made him have a tendency to be angered. Flicked the ash between the fingers, Xi Jincheng sneered: "I used the woman, you do not dislike." "Xi Jincheng, what are you talking about?" Shu ran can''t listen any more. She doesn''t want to know whether Shi Yuyan is reasonable or not, but why does Xi Jincheng slander her? "Whether it''s bullshit remains to be seen." Xi Jincheng glanced at her and then put his eyes on Shi YuYan''s face. Shu ran once analyzed that the biggest difference between Xi Jincheng''s coldness and Shi YuYan''s coldness is that Xi Jincheng''s coldness is evil, and Shi YuYan''s coldness is cold into the abyss. Just as at the moment, he didn''t argue for himself or clarify anything for Shura. It''s because of him, but he doesn''t put himself in it. Shu ran wants to slap Xi Jincheng in the face. In his eyes, is she such a miserable woman? Is it a bus? She can go to any man? Fingernail pinched painful palm, she just held back impulse, stand up, the whole body trembles of leave a seat. "Where to?" Xi Jincheng coldly looking at her, blue eyes cold and ice like, thorough heart bone. "Restroom." Her footstep pauses, after the cold voice throws down three words, then went out the box. "You have to hurt people so much to be comfortable?" Shi Yuyan didn''t speak until Shu ran went out. "Heartache?" Xi Jincheng sneers, let Shi Yuyan mouth woman, if he remember correctly, that year later, also Shu ran? "Xi Jincheng, what are you afraid of?" Shi YuYan''s black eyes complement the skylight outside the window behind him. "Afraid?" Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, the hands of the smoke forced to press out in the ashtray, the corner of the lip raised a smile of irony: "can let me move the woman is so one, I just don''t want to put more on the world." Shi YuYan''s brow is fierce wrinkly, pursed tight lips of looking at Xi Jincheng, but didn''t say a word again. "Cheng, Yan, that''s enough!" Zu Qinyao taps the table. Things have been going on for so many years. Why are they still clinging to each other? "What are you doing?" Li Huihui also joined the ranks of persuasion. After all, he is only a dispensable woman. As for the two people who have been friends for 30 years, do you want to make trouble for a second time? "Are you serious?" Shi Yuyan finally opened his mouth and looked at Xi Jincheng with solemn eyes. Chapter 166 For this kind of question, Xi Jincheng won''t even give himself the answer, let alone to Xi Jincheng. With a sneer of sarcasm, Xi Jincheng raised his hand to the shivering waiter behind him: "go up as usual." The waiter answered and quickly ran out of the box. Zuqinyao shouts to her back: "don''t forget the glass crystal tower I like to eat." When Shu ran came back, the atmosphere finally returned to normal. Shi Yuyan is still silent looking at the mobile phone, drinking tea. Xi Jincheng leaned lazily against the back of the chair, supported his chin, and listened to zuqinyao''s chatting. After Shu ran sat down, she tried to make herself a transparent person. As the only woman in the audience, it''s unrealistic to be transparent. "Sister in law, after you leave the golden age, you will take away our popularity! I feel that I should have accepted the 200 million checks with the city at the beginning! " Now zuqinyao thinks about it, his intestines are blue with regret. He regrets that he loved face and said he was righteous and gave the check back to Xi Jincheng. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng in surprise, 200 million? He used 200 million yuan to make zuqinyao drive her out of the golden age? Xi Jincheng is playing with a delicate crystal cup in his hand. His lips are slightly crooked, and his eyes are slanting toward Zu Qinyao: "that check, you want it, come and get it at any time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Ran is startled to stare big eyes again, is he crazy? 200 million! 200 million! He even did not blink an eye on the promise of zuqinyao! Is she worth 200 million? "That''s what you said. Don''t deny it then!" Zuqinyao this coke, smile a pat thigh, the previous regret instantly disappeared. "Bang." Xi Jincheng laughs. Shu Ran is drinking tea, so a quantity of, she is a sip a sip, preoccupied with thinking about the 200 million things. Is Xi Jincheng only so extravagant on her, or so generous to everyone? "My sister-in-law sings so well! It''s not inferior to a professional singer at all. If you have professional training, you will surely be able to be popular all over the sky Some people never forget Shu Ran''s singing. In the golden age, Shu ran was not allowed to touch, not allowed to appear, said to accompany wine, or sing. How many people are really impressed by her singing? It''s said that there are still film and television talents to dig roles, but they are all rejected by her. "The city, training sister-in-law, that''s more than 200 million!" "That''s it, with the appearance, the voice and the figure! As long as the city is willing to make it, Jueyi is an all-around star of Sanqi "It''s not..." "Shut up, all of you!" Li brilliant looking at Xi Jincheng gradually cold down face, really fed up with this group of idiots like guys. Shu ran still lowered her head, let them talk too much, but she did not seem to hear like, sipping that half a day has not finished sipping tea. In this situation, more is better than less. If you can''t talk, you can''t talk. If you can talk less, you can talk less. Protect yourself from land mines. "Do you want to be a monk?" Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows and squinted at Shu ran. His slender fingers clasped the crystal cup and asked mysteriously. "I don''t want to." Shu ran shook her head. "It''s better." Xi Jincheng no matter whether her answer is to cater to his heart to say so, or from the heart of the answer, but this is what he wants the answer is right: "I don''t like my things coveted by others, let people judge!" With that, he scanned the whole room. A few people who had just had a heated discussion were already silent. "I don''t like it either." Shu ran glanced at him, was stimulated by his words, but also pursed his lips, did not show weakness to sneer. She just wanted to tell him a fact: she didn''t want to be in the entertainment industry just to please him! However, what Xi Jincheng pays attention to is just a result. As for what she doesn''t do for, that''s not what he wants to care about. When he was satisfied, his face softened, and everyone was relieved. After serving, I don''t know who asked for the wine. Everyone drinks it. Shu Ran has no reason not to drink it. Only Xi Jincheng to drive on the ground, not to drink, but it is interesting to see Shu ran was their collective drink. Everyone also looks at his face. Xi Jincheng doesn''t mean to be unhappy or stop him. Naturally, they let themselves go. Think at the beginning, who want to let Shu ran accompany a wine, that still have to make an appointment to line up! Xi Jincheng does not stop, Shu ran will not be silly to drink any wine. "I''m sorry, I haven''t had it for a while. I''m not good at it. In order not to spoil your interest, let me keep my image Shu ran finished, drank the wine in the cup, put the cup upside down on the table, the foot of the cup up, even if it was the end of the wine. Everyone looked at Xi Jincheng, didn''t dare to force her to finish her drink one after another, they all inverted their glasses.After sitting for a while, we had a good chat. Xi Jincheng seems to be in a good mood and occasionally participates in the topic. Shu ran quietly listened to their chat, from women to interest, from interest to gossip Talk about everything, but don''t talk about work. At a common dinner table or entertainment place, when several bosses are together, it is nothing more than cooperation at work. It''s the first time she''s ever seen a scene like this. "But, Cheng, what happened to you and Lin Xinyi?" When we talk about gossip, we can''t avoid the disturbance of Celine''s marriage which has been going on for nearly a month. "What do you mean?" Xi Jincheng scooped a spoonful of assorted Xiangren into shuran bowl, with a smile on his lips when he heard the topic related to him. "You don''t really want to be Lin Zhe''s son-in-law, do you?" Zu Qin Yao immediately laughed, didn''t ask when Shu ran existed. "Don''t be kidding, OK? Although Lin Xinyi is good-looking and has been rated as the first lady since she was a child, the Lin family is bottomless! " Li Guanghui rolled a white eye, he just didn''t believe Xi Jincheng would catch the way of the Lin family. "That''s not true. For others, it''s bottomless. For the city, it''s just a drop in the bucket. The main meaning is to see the city. " Li Jiajian next to him shakes his head. No one can rival Tianmu inside or outside the imperial city. As long as Xi Jincheng nods, even if Lin wants to swallow the elephant, Xi Jincheng will give Lin enough stomach to digest the elephant. "Eat more, eat fat, it''s too harsh to hold it up!" Xi Jincheng put another piece of fish in her bowl, half with disgust. Others break their hearts for his business, but he is sparing no effort to fatten his woman. In contrast, it''s a little ridiculous. The real answer is that the emperor is not in a hurry to die a eunuch. Shu ran glanced at him, and she wanted to hear what he said about them! "Why, you want to know?" Xi Jincheng laughed, deep laughter full of penetration, a sound like a hammer in her heart. Shu ran was embarrassed to be seen through. She pursed her lips and said: "No." "If not, I don''t like your meddling in my affairs." Xi Jincheng reached out and touched her head, like a cat and dog, with a pet, but no love. Shu ran dodged and ate the delicious food in the bowl without saying a word. Chapter 167 Xi Jincheng went out, did not go to the box, standing in the corridor, looking at the fence. "What''s the matter? You''ve been looking for me too often lately, haven''t you When Dr. Li answered the phone, he was obviously impatient. "Menstruation, really do not have to go to the hospital?" Xi Jincheng''s mind, has been lingering is in the bathroom when a glimpse of the red. He really can''t believe it, a person shed so much blood, will be ok? "You''re medical illiterate. Are you really medical illiterate? I don''t have to go to the hospital unless she has a terrible dysmenorrhea! Or you want to lose face, then I will not stop you! But all you have to do is hold back and don''t touch her! " Doctor Li broke out laughing. After laughing for a long time, he said, half laughing and half dispelling doubts. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng pursed his lips. He was not hungry enough to fight with her! Just think of the bloody picture, his cleanliness can''t stand it! Hang up, Xi Jincheng back to the box. "Where''s my sister-in-law?" Several people see him a person come back, Shu ran didn''t follow, can''t help but curiously ask. "Who asked you to call her sister-in-law?" Xi Jincheng glanced at Zu Qinyao and asked faintly. "Well What else would you call her? She''s gone. Can''t you call her Ann? " Zu Qinyao felt that he was wronged. Everyone called his sister-in-law all night, but he didn''t say a word. Now he suddenly turned around again. What do you mean? Xi Jincheng didn''t give him an answer. Subconsciously, he didn''t want to tell them: her name was Shu ran. See Xi Jincheng and don''t speak, Zu Qinyao rolled a white eye, he can''t stand is Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan, so, not dumb more than dumb! I always like to let people play the game of "guess me guess", but it''s the kind of people who are as deep as the sea. They can''t guess what they are thinking! "Then call out your woman, and let''s go to the K club together! You''re a beautiful woman... " "My woman is what you can spend?" Xi Jincheng cold eyes swept in the past, Zu Qinyao directly a machine Lingling cold shiver, there is a kind of ice edge to the heart of pain. Motherfucker! What do you mean when you go out for a while and come back to bite like a male dog? "Xi Jincheng, you can''t be..." Zuqin pointed to Xi Jincheng, looked at him suspiciously, did not dare to say the words behind. Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette, arrogant squint at him, waiting for the second half of his sentence. But think about it, what Ivory can this dog spit out of its mouth? Zu Qinyao didn''t answer. He stood up and went to the door. Knowing that he felt safe, he turned his head: "did you just go out and have sex with your woman? Is it early or not Damn it Zuqin Yao Kui''s quick reaction makes him avoid a flying dish and save his life. However, the most painful thing should be everyone here. Those who want to laugh and dare not smile almost have no internal injuries. They even bend their faces and distort their facial features. Even the expressionless Shi Yuyan moved his mouth. ¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng back to the room, Shu Ran is sleepy. Hearing the sound of opening the door, a smart, sleepy person was driven away most of the time. "Are you back?" Shu ran curled up in the middle of the bed, star eyes half narrowed, cheeks scarlet, charming soul. Xi Jincheng just stood in front of the bed and looked at her. She was full of resentment. "Why What''s the matter? " Shuran was so flustered by him that he even ran away from the sleepers in the early morning. Xi Jincheng turns around without saying anything, takes off his coat, shakes and hangs on the hanger. Turn around and walk straight to the bathroom, Shu ran scratched her head, confused. Who made Xi boss angry? By his such a stare, Shu ran also couldn''t sleep. I got up, poured a glass of water, took a drink and took it to the bedside table. Because of his cleanliness, she didn''t dare to touch the things in the room, for fear of accidentally touching something she shouldn''t touch. Actually quite boring, this period of time in Sedum, she almost every day is holding review material to sleep. Now there is nothing It should be said that there is nothing for her, the only one that can pass the time is the mobile phone. Sitting on the bed, he picked up his mobile phone and sent a short message to Shu Muran: "how''s mom today? Is everything all right? " "All right. I ate two bowls of porridge in the evening! I''m asleep! " Shu Muran quickly returned the information. "That''s good. You should have a rest early. If you feel tired, tell me. It''s tiring to come and go every day." Shu ran smiles. As long as her mother is OK and gets better day by day, it''s the happiest thing for her. "Not tired! I am young Shu Muran comes with a picture of a dog doing push ups. "Poof!" Shu ran laughed, fingertips quickly on the screen of the mobile phone point Jiugong grid: "Yo, there are chest muscles! Good, good, keep up the good work"Woof, woof!" Shu Muran was compared to a dog, but he was not angry. He went back to learn how to bark. Shu ran immediately fell on the bed with a smile. "You have a good relationship with your brother." Xi Jincheng did not know when to wash out, is carrying a water cup, standing on the bedside looking at her. Obviously, his words show that he saw the content of the text messages sent by Shu ran and Shu Muran. Shu ran was startled. He always appeared so quietly that he was always scared. He patted his chest and looked at him displeased: "can''t you walk with a little voice? I''ll be scared to death by you sooner or later Voice full of complaints, that pair of peach blossom eyes have not been scattered, with Shu Muran when sending text messages pleasure. For a time, all kinds of customs, like coquetry, like anger, and like telling love words Xi Jincheng felt that his vision and hearing were fatally seduced! After a while, his throat slipped and his mouth became dry. He drank all the water in the cup. When he forced the cup back to the bedside table, Shu ran found out - "this is what I drank..." She murmured and looked at him in disbelief. "So what?" Xi Jincheng glanced at her and raked her half wet hair with her hand. Thinking she was asleep, he dried his hair in the bathroom before coming out. I didn''t expect that she not only didn''t fall asleep, but also tried to tempt him! "Aren''t you a cleanliness addict?" Shu ran asked the doubts in her heart. She clearly remembered that when he touched others, he would wipe his hands with disinfectant wipes! "You should be honored. You''re within my reach." Xi Jincheng a Zheng, slightly uneasily turned back to her, went to the sofa to sit down, lit a cigarette. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran thought, if she is really in his acceptance range, then why did she just touch that time, and he asked her to change the sheet and quilt cover before she left? "Tell me about you and Shi Yuyan." Xi Jincheng flicks the ash between his fingers and leans lazily on the back of the chair. He looks at her faintly. Chapter 168 The pupil of Shu ran fiercely shrinks, when looking at him again, it is already a piece of cold. "I remember I told you that during the agreement period, I don''t care what your private life is like, but don''t be ambiguous with other men, do you?" Xi Jincheng is spitting out smoke towards her. The white smoke fascinates two people''s sight and blurs each other''s face. However, it''s warmer and cooler after it''s all gone. "Xi Jincheng, in your eyes, I am such a woman? Or how insecure are you? " Shu Ran''s cold eyes are like water. His good mood just now has been beaten to nothing by him. Xi Jincheng''s long eyelashes flickered like butterfly wings, and the drooping eyelids blocked the light reflected by those blue eyes. The corners of his lips moved a little, and Shu ran looked at his face, which was as silent as dead water, but it was clearly covered with a layer of irony. Shu ran a sneer, she understood. It''s not that he''s not confident, it''s that he doesn''t trust her! In his eyes, she is such a woman without principle and moral integrity! "At noon today, I asked Wei Lili to have dinner. As a result, she was called away by you without even calling. I waited for two and a half hours in vain. Later, I went to the library to look for books and met Mr. Shi, who helped me find them. At that time, he left without saying thank you. Should I say hello at night? " Shu ran said as she lifted the quilt out of bed and stood on the ground barefoot. After explaining to him without expression, she stretched her neck and looked at Xi Jincheng with pride: "is Mr. Xi satisfied with this explanation? If I still don''t believe it, I can''t help it! " Then, without waiting for his reply, he walked to the bathroom. Xi Jincheng looked at the two long white legs swinging in front of his eyes, until he turned into the bathroom and his eyes fell on the closed door. How many people? Xi Jincheng forced to smoke, pursed his lips tightly, and the smoke spilled gently from his nostrils. With breathing, the smoke is misty, thick and thin. He naturally did not believe that she was such a woman, and she also ignored another possibility: he did not trust her, but Shi Yuyan! When Shu ran came out, she changed her clothes back. The dripping trousers were cold against her legs, frostbitten every fragile capillary on her skin, so cold that even in such a well heated room, she still trembled even her teeth. Pick up the coat on the coat rack, Shu ran quietly to the door. "Where to?" Xi Jincheng raised her eyelids and looked at her back lightly. She didn''t want to get up. "Back to Jingtian, don''t hinder Mr. Xi''s eyes here!" Shu ran opened the door and went out without looking back. Xi Jincheng watched her go out and closed the door. Silently smoked a cigarette, will shake his head pressed out in the ashtray. This woman''s stubborn temper, really can''t say a word! Frowned unhappily, he just asked her what relationship she had with Shi Yuyan, and she left with him. Since they have nothing to do with each other, he believes the explanation. What''s the matter with her? Displeasure return displeasure, still copy the mobile phone on tea table, dialed a number: "you drive my car, send Miss Shu back to Jingtian villa!" Finish saying, then hang up the phone, head backward a Yang, tired ground closes an eye. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Liu can rang the doorbell. "Miss Shu, Mr. Xi has arranged a CPA training class for you, in which there are professional teachers who are familiar with the industry. I''ve already said hello to you. Do you think it''s convenient to have a look today? " After Liu can followed her in, he closed the door and explained the reason. Shu ran looks at Liu can in amazement, and Dai Mei frowns slightly. Xi Jincheng signed her up for the CPA training class? "Miss Shu, after taking the CPA exam, it''s not a problem to enter the company to work!" Liu can thinks that even if Shu ran doesn''t pass the exam, Xi Jincheng will definitely open the back door for her as long as she wants to work in the company. However, according to Shu Ran''s character, it is estimated that he will not enter the back door. Obviously, you can rely on beauty, but you have to fight for strength. Who says that women''s beauty will lower their intelligence? Let him hear it later, and he will give a reward! "I didn''t take the CPA exam to get into Tianmu, and I haven''t graduated from college yet." Shu ran smiles and shakes her head. She knows what conditions Tianmu wants. She only has a high school diploma, but she can''t meet Tianmu''s requirements. And Tianmu is a dreamer, which is his direction and goal. Just, she also does not hope to be able to enter a day after Mu ran, because have her relation. She hopes to just go in with Mu Ran''s ability, so she never mentioned Mu ran in front of Xi Jincheng. "If you have this chance, you can enter. Do you know what Mr. Xi says most often? A person with ability can''t see the starting point. The starting line is better than others, but it is often the most difficult to reach the end with the best results, or even can not reach the end. "Liu can admiringly imagined Xi Jincheng''s expression when he said this Er, even though it was a hundred year old facial paralysis, I felt very charming and moving at that time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran smiles. Liu can looks like this, just like Mu ran when he talks about Xi Jincheng. Let''s not say whether the two people worship blindly, because he has made such great achievements in the imperial city at such a young age. Not to mention, just listening to Liu can''s words, she also thinks Xi Jincheng is quite connotative. "Miss Shu, take a look. These are the materials of the training class." Liu can put the training materials on the tea table and said to Shu ran. "Thank you, Mr. Liu." Shu ran nodded, picked up a training course introduction, turned two pages, inside the instructor''s information let her two eyes a bright: "Luo Jin?" "Miss Shu also knows Luo Jin?" Liu can saw her performance and thought that he could save a lot of saliva for persuading her. "Of course! Learning accounting professional, no one will not know Mr. Luo Shu ran had heard about Luo Jin five years ago. At that time, he was only 19 years old, one year younger than her! "After that, you will have more time to contact him! You can learn a lot from him that you can''t learn anywhere else! " Liu can nodded, Luo Jin is recognized as a genius in the world, Xi Jincheng love talent if crazy, do not hesitate to dig a lot of money, let Luo Jin become his own hand of the imperial gold medal. "I''ve never heard of teacher Luo running a training class! And with his status, how can he become a training instructor? " Shu Ran is very confused, in fact, this type of training class she did not go to understand, has always been a matter of time and can not go. If there is a training course taught by Luo Jin, it should be spread all over the world without publicity. But she has been concerned about this field for so long that she has never heard of it. Chapter 169 "It''s a temporary training course for internal employees of Tianmu, which does not recruit trainees. There are three classes a week. 9:00 to 11:30 a.m. on Monday, Wednesday and Friday. Can you check the time? " Liu can avoided her question and introduced the class time. "Since it''s internal staff training, and I''m not an employee of the company, can I participate?" The more she listened, the more suspicious she felt, and asked her whether the time was OK? "What Mr. Xi means is certainly possible." Liu can nodded hastily. It''s really hard to fool him. No wonder Xi Jincheng asked him to pay attention. "Miss Shu, let me say something from my heart. As you know, Luo Jin''s class is not heard in China, but in the world, it is not easy to invite him to give a speech. In my opinion, what you should think about now is not whether you should participate, but how to learn from Luo Jin what you can''t learn from other places. You''ve been preparing for the exam for so many years, don''t you want to pass it all at once? What''s more, Luo Jin''s knowledge is not only used to cope with examinations, but also his own experience. Aren''t you curious? Don''t you want to see this world-famous genius with your own eyes? Don''t you want to know why he is known as a born digital manager? " Liu can''s words, every sentence seems to poke shuran''s heart, every word is full of the power to move her. Shuran was silent, tightly holding the application form, and there was a swing struggle on her face. She has never been a Star chaser, but she has paid attention to Luo Jin for many years. From the age of 18, when they had just met the requirements of CPA examination, they had the qualification certificate and became the smallest CPA in the world, they were living specimens of their profession. She is the only one she worships as an idol. She never thought that one day she could communicate with him face to face. Now that she has such an opportunity, she really doesn''t want to miss it because of those rules and regulations. As Liu can said, what she still wants now is how to learn some real skills from Luo Jin so that she can avoid detours. "Thank you, Mr. Liu." Shu ran stood up and bowed to him deeply. He was very grateful. "Won''t miss Shu go?" Liu can dares not to accept such a big gift from her. He quickly gets up to reply. In the heart is quite disappointed, he so bad start, failed to go back to life? "I will go! I want to thank your company for giving me such a rare opportunity to listen to Mr. Luo''s class! Thank you very much Shu ran laughed, deep pear vortex accompanied by streams of clear and bright laughter. "Oh! I''m scared to death! I thought Miss Shu was going to refuse me! " Liu can slapped his chest hard and breathed a sigh of relief. Then she said with a smile: "Miss Shu should smile like this. When you don''t smile, it''s too much like Mr. Xi. It gives people too much pressure!" Shu Ran is stunned, smile some embarrassment: "is it?" She didn''t mean to treat people like that. She just changed herself in order to live and protect herself. When she is in front of her family and friends, and at work, she is completely like a different person. If she can face it happily and happily, why does she go to self abuse every day? She is not a serious or pessimistic person. "Yes! When you laugh, there is a feeling of sunlight coming in, especially infectious! Even if people in a bad mood look at it, they will forget their troubles for a while and laugh with you Liu can said with deep feeling. "Are you talking about me?" Shu ran was so proud of his words that she couldn''t believe herself. She was so smiling. "Of course! In fact, if you smile at Mr. Xi like this every day, I can assure you that Mr. Xi will not lose his temper! Maybe after a long time, his heart has been melted by you! " Liu can said with a half true and half false smile, took out his pen and handed it to her. Shu ran took the pen, bowed his head and carefully filled in his own information, did not listen to Liu can''s words into his heart. "I have a lunch with Luo Jin at noon. You can go with me too." Liu can took advantage of her attention to focus on the form, as if casually mentioned. "When you meet, it''s business. I won''t disturb you. I''ll just go to class." But Shu ran didn''t follow his way and answered meticulously. Liu can Za''s mouth is too small for her! Shu ran handed the completed materials to Liu can: "Mr. Liu, is this OK?" Liu can took it, looked at it and nodded: "OK! It''s complete And even the words are so beautiful! It is said that seeing a character is like seeing a person. You can see a person''s appearance from his handwriting. If Shu Ran''s handwriting, it''s really good for her! "Thank you for your trouble! I''m really sorry to have you deliver it in person so early in the morning! " Shu ran politely thanks, she can''t forget that he is Xi Jincheng''s imperial assistant!I can''t waste any more resources to serve her! "Miss Shu, please don''t say that. It''s all Mr. Xi''s orders. I just follow them! If you really want to thank him, you''ll give him a treat at noon and have dinner together! " Liu can put the materials back into the folder with a smile, and half jokingly said: "Mr. Xi will be together at noon." "No, I''m not feeling well. I don''t want to go out. Sorry, next time! " Shu ran a hear Xi Jincheng will also be in, so a little hesitation in the heart immediately became a firm negative. She came back like a dog last night, but it''s all thanks to him! Since he didn''t believe her so much, he always thought that she would cheat him, so she wouldn''t go out at all! I don''t see anyone at home every day. Can he still have something to say? Liu can couldn''t say anything more, so he left. After Shu ran sent him to the door, he went back to the living room, sat on the sofa, picked up his mobile phone to call Shu Muran and told him the great news of the day. Sister and brother were happy for a long time. Shu Muran suddenly thought of a question: "sister, who do you know from Tianmu? Luo Jin even if do internal personnel training, it is impossible that any small staff can participate in it? Can have the qualification to attend his class, should also be in charge of above leadership. You are neither the leader of their company, nor even the staff. Why are they willing to let you go to class? Elder sister, this person you know is a big man ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran was speechless and didn''t think he would reply. "Sister, I haven''t asked, which company do you work in?" Shu Mu ran then asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran is still silent, and his heart is restless. I used to only care about my mother''s illness and money, and never really thought about her work. Now life is gradually stabilized, and she also has free time and energy. Shura knows that what should come will always come. Chapter 170 Shu Ran is lying on the sofa with her mobile phone in her arms, staring at the crystal lamp on the ceiling in a daze. Finally, she didn''t give any answer to Muran. She hung up Muran''s phone by the phone that Wei Lili put in. She told herself again and again: wait, Shura! Now that you''re not ready, wait! Maybe after entering the CPA, she can find a decent job, and then talk to Mu ran and her mother! She really doesn''t want to cheat Muran and her mother any more. Over the years, she tells more and more lies. In order to realize her own lie, she has to tell more lies. Now, lies are like snowballs, rolling bigger and bigger. If they continue like this, she is afraid that when the lies are exposed, she will not be able to end. Now, life is no longer as forced as before, she hopes that in addition to Xi Jincheng, she doesn''t want to tell Mu ran and her mother anything by cheating. Everything will be fine, so hard days she insisted, what else can she fear? After thinking about this, my mood finally eased. Originally, she planned not to go out at home. Unexpectedly, Wei Lili was upset because she stood her up yesterday and had to invite her to a new meal. Shu ran could not refuse, so he had to agree. They made an appointment for lunch at the same restaurant as yesterday. Shuran only thinks that the price is expensive, and the taste is not as good as Qinyuan! Of course, she also knows that Jinxiu is located in the commercial street, where there are many office buildings, and the consumer groups are different. Naturally, it can''t be compared with the high-grade consumption of Qinyuan. Rich brocade also can be regarded as petty bourgeoisie consumption only, but do not belong to her this kind of common people. Lying for a while, she got up and went upstairs to clean herself up. She called a taxi with a taxi software on her mobile phone. The biggest inconvenience here is traffic. When I came to Jinxiu, it was lunch time. Although Shu ran thought the price was expensive, its existence naturally had its value and reasons to be affirmed. Still full, just like yesterday. "Shu ran!" Wei Lili had been waiting for her at the door earlier than Shu ran today. When she saw her, she waved to her. Shu ran smiles at her and quickens her steps. "Why are you so early?" She was ten or twenty minutes earlier than the appointed time. Unexpectedly, Wei Lili arrived earlier than her. "I''m so embarrassed that I didn''t say that I was late yesterday and I let you eat by yourself! Is this a guilty plea today? " Wei Lili affectionately took her hand and jokingly went into the restaurant with her. "In fact, I really don''t have to worry about it. It''s not a big deal." Shu ran smiles and shakes her head. She doesn''t plan at all? "How can that be? You can''t always be so untrustworthy! What''s more, I made a special request with Mr. Xi yesterday to give us a free reservation. It''s a box Wei Lili said at this time, specially attached to the ear of Shu ran whispered, afraid of being scared, voice not without implied accounted for the stool appropriate complacency. Shu ran side head looked at her one eye, when the attendant saw them, really did not ask, then took them upstairs. Wei Lili winked at her with the meaning of "look, I didn''t cheat you.". Shu ran laughed so much that she blocked the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand, laughing softly. When they arrived at the door of the box, the waiter pushed open the door and asked them to enter. Wei Lili pushes Shu ran in. Shu ran and Wei Lili are stunned at the same time when they see other people inside. The people inside seemed to have no idea that someone would come in, and they gave them an eye-catching gift. "President Xi?" Wei Lili exclaimed in surprise. Shu ran naturally also saw Xi Jincheng, Liu can and another man - Luo Jin! She slightly Leng for a while, then drag Wei Lili to go out. "Wait a minute!" Did not wait for them to go out of the door, Xi Jincheng''s voice low and cold sounded. "Mr. Xi, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you were dining here. I''m sorry to disturb you." Wei Lili stops and holds Shu ran. Shu ran bit to bite a lip, didn''t utter a word of low head, pretend don''t know, also will those two such as ice edge son kind project on her body of vision ignore. "Well, since you''re here, come and have dinner together." Xi Jincheng is looking at Shu ran to say, on the face ice congealed a, the facial expression is black can. Liu can said that she was not feeling well, so she could not come to have lunch with them. He also thought that maybe it was because of her menstruation that she was really uncomfortable and didn''t force her. She turned him down, but she came with Wei Lili! "Cough! What a coincidence, Miss Shu and Miss Wei Liu can secretly looks into Xi Jincheng''s eyes. In his heart, the nickname of ten thousand alpacas roars by. Shura, Shura! You really hurt me!"What a coincidence, assistant Liu!" Wei Lili smiles and nods. Is Liu can looking for the steps for them? "Lily, why don''t we go somewhere else! It''s not good to disturb others like this! " Shu ran murmurs to Wei Lili in a low voice. In this atmosphere, she really can''t stay for a moment! It''s too bad, OK! "Since we all know each other, let''s have dinner together! There are so many people! Assistant Liu and I had a cold meal with a big piece of ice. It''s really indigestion and stomach ache! Two beauties together, how can you relieve the stomachache! " Luo Jin said, stood up and went to the next position, opened the chair. Wei Lili just wants to go back to shuran and say yes, but Luo Jin says so. She looks at shuran in embarrassment and doesn''t know what to do. "Do you want me to invite you over? "Miss Shu?" Xi Jincheng''s eyes light Piao Piao of looking at Shu ran, dress really good-looking! Light make-up light sweep, originally delicate facial features, now is smart perfect. The long black hair is not tied, gentle and quiet. The Black Ankle down jacket didn''t make her look bloated, on the contrary, she was slender and tall, especially weak. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran holds her forehead with a headache and instinctively steps back behind Wei Lili, lowering her head and pretending to be transparent. "Shu ran, do you know President Xi?" Wei Lili didn''t expect that Xi Jincheng would name Shu ran directly. She couldn''t help looking back at Shu ran with surprise. "I don''t know." Shu ran didn''t even think about shaking his head. His voice wasn''t big, but he also let several people in the room listen to him. Liu can snorted and complained: aunt! My granny Shu, can you stop irritating me like this? I''m afraid it''s dirty? incognizance? You can say that! Secretly took aim at the eye Xi Jin City, as expected, the latter''s facial expression all gloomy can knead water to come! "It doesn''t matter if I don''t know you. I''ll know you later!" Luo Jin didn''t think deeply, just as he met a colleague, he warmly invited: "two beauties, are you so ungrateful?" Wei Lili looks suspicious, looks at Xi Jincheng and Liu can, looks back at Shu ran who doesn''t want to go in, and hesitates at the door. Chapter 171 Shu ran even if don''t want to face Xi Jincheng, but hear Luo Jin say so, how can she give idol this face. "Mr. Luo, I''m sorry to disturb you." Shu ran didn''t look at Xi Jincheng and took Wei Lili. Luo Jin opened the chair, one next to Xi Jincheng, the other next to himself. Shu ran pushes Wei Lili to Xi Jincheng, and then sits beside Luo Jin. Looking at it, Liu can describe his mood at the moment with no love in his life. Don''t go to deliberately see Xi Jincheng''s face, he has been sent out by the side of the cold to shiver. Wei Lili and Luo Jin don''t know where they are. They don''t think deeply about the relationship between Xi Jincheng and Shu ran. After they sat down, Wei Lili was obviously a little stiff and didn''t dare to move. Shu ran because close to Luo Jin side, Luo Jin is warm-hearted to help her pour tea, considerate to help her put the dishes and chopsticks are set out. For the first time, Shu ran was so close to her idol that she was as nervous as a little girl. Her face turned red and her heart beat. She knew that her state of mind had nothing to do with the word "love". It was just a kind of adoring mood when she saw the idol. Luo Jin is not the kind of handsome guy who makes people fall in love at first sight. His facial features are not excellent, but he has a common face. However, such a person has been given a god like aura, his body has a dazzling aura, a momentum propped up by self-confidence and success. A sense of existence that cannot be ignored. This kind of aura is different from Xi Jincheng''s with a sense of oppression. It''s not the aura that sweeps the whole audience. "Miss Shu, right?" Luo Jin finished, then looked at her with a smile, the girl seems very shy, from sitting down to now, this head is almost buried in the chest. "Hello, Mr. Luo, my name is Shu ran! It''s comfortable and time flies. " Shu ran solemnly introduces herself. It''s like standing on the platform at the opening ceremony. As time went by, in retrospect, she could not remember how long she had not introduced her name to others in this way. "It''s a nice name, and it''s a good moral!" Luo Jin smiles and praises her name sincerely. "Thank you." Shu ran laughs foolishly and makes people feel like a spring breeze. Luo Jin saw the gain and loss of the next God, from the door to see the girl is very beautiful, beautiful heart. I didn''t expect that when she laughed, the two pear eddies in the corner of her mouth were deep and filled with honey. That pair of peach eyes, shy with timid, pan hook people''s heart and soul of the glory. "Pa" a, startled to wake up Luo Jin, also startled to drop Shu ran that end that wipe the joy that is praised by the idol. Luo Jin turns his head to see Xi Jincheng, who makes a sound. The chopsticks in his hand are slapped on the table and knocked down the wine cup. Xi Jincheng sat there with no expression, but Liu can was in a hurry to clean up the red wine stains on the table. Wei Lili also stood up to help Liu can clean up. Liu can took the opportunity to say, "Miss Wei, why don''t you come here and sit down? Mr. Xi is dirty here. Let him change to your position." Wei Lili dares not to say "no". She nods her head and quickly cleans up her things. She goes around the table and runs to Liu can. Shu ran light looking at Xi Jincheng, on his condensation tornado like crazy four burning cold flame blue eyes, subconsciously bite the lips. Slowly drooping eyes, pinching the cup, by drinking tea, hide the eyes in a flash of uneasiness and self chagrin. Luo Jin is her idol no matter how, but he is a man after all! She even showed such a high enthusiasm for a man in front of Xi Jincheng Even if you dig your own grave, you don''t have to come so blatantly! "Mr. Xi, what''s the matter with you?" Luo Jin is one of the few people who is not afraid of Xi Jincheng. It''s more a love than a fear. Xi Jincheng glanced at him coldly, only to say "hum". After Liu can cleaned up several times, he moved to Wei Lili''s position, next to Shu ran. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Jin suffered a lot of dumb losses, with a face of injustice. Wei Lili, like Luo Jin, wants Shu ran to come here and sit with her, but Shu ran keeps her head down and can''t see her hint. It''s really a torment to sit and eat with the big boss! At noon yesterday, she had been in hell for three hours! After all this, Liu can was sweating when he saw two talented women sitting together. Secretly relaxed mouth long gas, in the heart straight pray: Shu ran! Don''t make any more mistakes! Even if you don''t wait to see big boss Xi again, you have pity on me! There was no sound at the table for a moment. Shu ran drank the tea vigorously, and the whole cup of tea soon came to the end. She put the cup in her hand and turned it for several times.Thinking about whether to put it back on the table, the corner of my eye glimpsed Xi Jincheng with a teapot to pour tea for her. Shu ran busily straightened the teacup for fear that the tea would fall on her. In such a cold weather, she didn''t want to enjoy the feeling that the meat on her thighs was frozen into purple last night! Wei Lili Li and Luo Jin were even more surprised, and both of them had a feeling of hell. Liu can chuckled to himself. "Thank you, Mr. Xi!" Shu ran waited until he put the teapot back on the table, and then whispered his thanks. "Drink." Xi Jincheng canthus a pick, squint at her, sneer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran speechless, silently rolled a white eye. Nothing more, low head continue to drink tea, a few people just watching her drink tea. I have to admit that people are beautiful. Even drinking tea like this is a visual feast of incomparable enjoyment! A cup of tea bottom, Shu Ran is about to put the cup back, but see Xi Jincheng and take the teapot continue to pour for her. Shu Ran is so stupid Not only Shu ran, but also the other three people looked at Xi Jincheng inexplicably. What''s wrong with boss Xi? "Mr. Xi..." "Drink." Even Shu Ran''s words can''t bear to finish, he is just a word, overbearing order. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran pursed her lips and glared at her unhappily. Is he making shoes for her? She just said a few more words to Luo Jin. Does he have to pay for this? "Let me feed you?" Xi Jincheng''s attitude is very tough, regardless of the reaction of the other two people who eat melons, but she just looks at Shu ran and forces her to continue drinking tea without giving her any room for negotiation. Shu ran looks at Luo Jin and Wei Lili Li. If this goes on, they have to doubt her relationship with Xi Jincheng. Biting her teeth, she held back her anger, raised her teacup to her mouth and drank it. Finally, no longer give him a chance to take advantage of the heavy cup on the table, she did not take the cup, right? Can he pour her more tea to make her drink? Chapter 172 But Shu ran underestimated Xi Jincheng too much. Once he starts to punish you, he will never stop until you die. When she watched the teapot in his hand "Dong Dong" pour the light yellow tea into her teacup, her face turned green. Clenched the fist, dead bite the lower lip, a pair of want to swallow him alive of stare at him. "Mr. Xi, why do you embarrass a little girl so much?" Luo Jin can''t see it any more. Although this tea is not like wine, even if you drink a few more cups, there is no harm. But such a dilemma for a little girl, let her down in front of people, that is not what a gentleman does! "Mr. Xi, is there something wrong with Shu ran? Or I''ll... " "Shut up Xi Jincheng gives Wei Lili a cold glance, and Wei Lili immediately keeps silent, lowers her head and doesn''t dare to plead for Shu ran any more. "Mr. Xi, it seems that Shu ran didn''t do anything to offend you, did he?" Wei Lili is afraid of him, and Luo Jin is not afraid of him. After a soothing look at Wei Lili, he goes on to intercede for Shu ran. "Why, you want to drink for her?" Xi Jincheng raised her eyebrows with a sneer that implied sarcasm. "I..." "Mr. Luo, it''s OK. I''m thirsty!" Shu ran doesn''t want Luo Jin offending Xi Jincheng because of her. After Wei Lili and Luo Jin smile, she picks up the cup and drinks it indifferently. In this way, Shu ran drinks cup by cup, Xi Jincheng pours cup by cup. When the teapot was gone, he asked the waiter to serve another one. Shu ran drank three pots straight, the stomach is about to burst, let alone, even the bladder is about to explode. The other two looked at a cold sweat, really inexplicable to the extreme. I really don''t know what Xi Jincheng is doing. Liu can looked straight worried, straight sigh, Shu Ran''s character is too stubborn, even if slightly soft, say a good word, Xi Jincheng will not be so difficult for her! "Mr. Xi, I''ll go to the bathroom!" Shuran doesn''t care about him any more. It''s not a matter of face to hold on. With that, no matter whether he agreed or not, he picked up the small bag behind the chair and left the box quickly. Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, a cold hum. Wei Lili took a look at him, swallowed her saliva and said, "that Well, I also want to go to the bathroom... " "The one on the second floor is broken. You go to the first floor." Xi Jincheng nodded and kindly reminded her. "OK, thank you, Mr. Xi." Wei Lili said, and she got up and went out. Xi Jincheng winked at Liu can, and Liu can quickly got up: "then I''ll go too! Looking at Miss Shu drinking so much tea, I feel as if it was me! " Finish saying, don''t have deep meaning of saw eye Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng swept past with a cold eye, and Liu can ran out of the box like running for his life. "Are you going to the bathroom, too?" Xi Jincheng looks at Luo Jin with a smile. "No..." "Well, I''ll go." Xi Jincheng didn''t wait for him to finish, so he got up, left the stunned Luo Jin and walked out. ¡­¡­ Shu ran washed her hands, and there was a kind of cramp pain in her right lower abdomen. She frowned: "Xi Jincheng, son of a bitch!" She was frozen to death last night, and now she''s too miserable to complain. Shaking the water stains on his hands, he looked up and was almost screamed by the reflection of people in the mirror. After several steps backward, he turned back in horror and looked at Xi Jincheng leaning at the door: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Xi still has such a hobby. Do you like to go into the women''s toilet?" Calm down, the resentment of Shu Ran''s three pots of tea suddenly rose and jumped up in each alveolus. Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows and walked straight towards her. "Mr. Xi, are you a man?" Shu ran retrogressed and angrily accused him of such shameless and bottomless hooliganism. How disgusting it is for the president of Tangtang Tianmu to break into the women''s toilet so openly! "I am not a man, you have the most say! Isn''t it? " Xi Jincheng sneers, looks at her coldly and sneers. "Since you like to be in the women''s room, I''ll go out and not disturb you!" Shu ran changed direction by sticking to the wall, watching him on guard, and moving toward the door. "Don''t disturb. You''re not here. Talk about disturbing." Xi Jincheng Yin compassion smile, hands slant into the trouser pocket, meaning. "Don''t be kidding, Mr. Xi. It''s the peak time for dinner. People will come in at any time. You have a noble status. You can''t ruin your reputation because I''m a pariah. I can''t afford it! " Glanced at the door behind him, Shu ran relaxed a little. As long as he turned the corner, the hall was outside. "Shu ran, do you think you can escape?" Xi Jincheng saw through the thought in her heart at a glance, with a kind of her arrogant eyes. "Who said I was going to run away?" Shu ran snorted softly. She bit her lips and continued: "I''m making room for you! Do as you please With that, he turned around and ran out.Just a foot has not stepped out of the door, a pain in the shoulder, side head look at the past, his big palm on her shoulder, slender features such as hook like force fastening her shoulder joint. Shu ran scolded Sheng Niang with pain, and her face turned white. "Xi Jincheng, let me go!" Shu ran bit her teeth. The pain made her scalp numb and cramped. "Don''t you know me? I don''t know. Do you know my name? " Xi Jincheng hummed coldly, thinking that she just said in front of them that she didn''t know him, he was full of inexplicable fire. "What else do you want? Do you want me to tell them in front of everyone that I took your money and it''s your mistress? Ever slept with you? " The pain on the shoulder and the nameless fire in the heart weave into an extreme emotional network, blocking all the reason outside. "If you want that, I don''t mind!" Xi Jincheng''s face is even colder. She shakes her off, purses her lips and looks at her coldly. "Yes, I know! I''ll go back and tell them now Shu ran rubbed his shoulder, gritted his teeth and yelled angrily. Xi Jincheng''s lips became a straight line, straight looking at her, silent. Shu ran red eyes stare at him, he this is bite accurate, she dare not go out to say? "No?" Xi Jincheng raised his chin toward the door, with a posture that you quickly said. Shu ran bit her lips and didn''t move. After the impulse, her reason returned to her original position. This kind of stupid words is all right. Can she really do this kind of stupid thing to dig a hole and bury herself? "What do you want?" Shuran suddenly relaxed his tone and softened his attitude. "Not physically?" Xi Jincheng frowned and his tone eased down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran in the heart can''t help but secretly stomach Fei: this man in the end is how stingy ah? This sentence by sentence, is straight poke her guilty point up. Chapter 173 "It''s a little uncomfortable in the morning. After lying down for a while, it''s OK again." Shu ran told a lie. "Is it?" Put clear don''t believe, eyes slightly narrowed: "not to escape with me for lunch, just deliberately make an excuse?" "You don''t believe it." Shu ran didn''t explain any more. She looked down with a guilty heart. If he really believes it, no wonder! Xi Jincheng turned down the corner of his mouth and pointed at her. Shu ran hesitated for a few seconds and went forward to build the past. Xi Jincheng raised her hand, straight through her ears, big palm clasped the back of her head. Shuran was surprised, and it was too late to dodge. Just feel a soft lip, breathing with suffocation for a while, in front of his eyes is too close and blurred face. She glanced at the bathroom door behind him with some worry and prayed: please don''t come here at this time! Maybe God really heard her prayer, until he let her go, the bathroom was like a barrier, no one came in. Shu ran gasped heavily, and supported her body''s weight by her strong arms on her waist. Her legs were as soft as if she had no bones. "If it wasn''t for your great aunt, I really want to kill you here!" Xi Jin City, with a look of desire for discontent, frowns and eyes, thumbs lightly over the water stains on her lips. The lipstick on her lips is eaten clean by him, but the lip color is more attractive than red lipstick. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran frowned. It''s really a special animal that can say such shameless words. There''s no shame at all! "Go out together?" Xi Jincheng is really afraid that he will stay with her like this again. After a while, he can''t help fighting with blood. "You You go out first Shu ran shakes his head. If we go out together, don''t we want to tell the world what they have done here? "Come on." Xi Jincheng lowered her head and pecked on her lips. Then she turned and left. Shu ran patted her chest hard and leaned back on the washing table. Her breath was still a little messy. Xi Jincheng''s face is really like turning a book. He is still mad and pinches her shoulder. Suddenly he grabs her, kisses her and gnaws at her. The movement power in his head is not too fast! After squatting for a while, she went back to the box. When I went back, Wei Lili was the only one left in the box. Shu ran Leng for a while, some don''t understand ground looking at other empty out of position: "how only you a person?" "All gone!" Wei Li Li shrugged and came to her and held her: "are you ok? Is it empty? " "Don''t mention it. It hurts here." Shu ran pointed to the abdomen and complained angrily. Looking at Xi Jincheng''s position, didn''t he ask her to hurry up? Why did he leave without waiting for her? "I''m sorry, Shura! I really don''t know how this happened. Maybe the waiter brought the wrong box, which made you be punished by us. I just want to invite you to dinner, but it seems to be a very difficult task! " Wei Lili is also exhausted. She still doesn''t understand what happened to Xi Jincheng. How can she catch Shu ran so gracious. "Don''t blame you. Don''t worry." Shu ran comforted her with a smile, and pointed to the dish that had hardly moved on the table: "do you still eat it?" "Eat! I''m always with us. I dare not move. I''ve starved to death! " Wei Lili nods, takes her own tableware back, and sits down next to Shu ran. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran laughs. Maybe she has been working in the golden age for many years. Wearing masks every day, you are tired and tired. Now I especially like to get along with Wei Lili, who doesn''t have to be careful and defensive. You can speak freely, you can be unscrupulous, you can have no image, you can say what you want, and you can completely free yourself in a relaxed way. She thought that if yingzi came back, maybe she could introduce Wei Lili to her. Yingzi''s character is very similar to that of Wei Lili. They are both straightforward. Two people have no goal of chatting, think of what chat. Chatting, chatting to a friend of Wei Lili. My friend is a woman and married a rich man. However, her husband is used to being a playboy. After marriage, he can''t accept his heart at all. There are many women outside. "Anyway, I can''t stand such a thing. If two people can''t be loyal to each other, love and family, what''s the use of money?" Shu ran feels that she is not a tolerant person for love. If she can accept it before two people. But after we were together, we had to go out and have a good time, and she couldn''t stand it. "I don''t think so! He can find women, can''t we find men? If you want to find it, let''s find it together. It''s fair! " Wei Lili doesn''t think so. She holds the opposite view with Shu ran.Men can, women can! "It''s better to separate and find each other, so as not to have a bad reputation! What''s the point of such two people still together? " Shu ran felt that her three outlooks had been refreshed. "Money! No matter how much he likes to play, there will always be a day when he is tired of playing, and when he wants to calm down, he can''t play until he is old all his life, can he Wei Lili drinks bird''s nest, which Xi Jincheng sent to her before she left. "Without emotion, what''s the use of more money?" Shu ran shakes her head, still can''t agree with her point of view. "Shura, are you living in a fairy tale? In this world, money is love, happiness and happiness! Without money, what about love? " Wei Lili rolled her eyes and looked at Shu ran with a kind of iron hating eyes. Shu ran was silent. Although she couldn''t agree with her completely, she agreed with one point. Didn''t she just give up a relationship because of the changes in her family? "But the man who went to my restaurant with you that day was very nice! He is handsome and rich, and I can see that he likes you very much! " Wei Lili smiles and winks at Shu ran. "He''s my ex, and we''re over it." Shu ran didn''t hide Lin Yuanxiang''s story any more, he said frankly. "Yes! I have such a good relationship with my ex boyfriend. This kind of man will never run when he is pregnant! " Wei Lili slaps Shu ran on the shoulder with exaggeration and laughs wildly. Shu ran speechless white her one eye, is really a different way not to conspire! They have different views! "You have a fiance. If someone pursues you, will you associate with him?" Shu Ran is more curious about Wei Lili''s idea. Is her idea too backward or Wei Lili''s idea too advanced? "It depends! If the conditions are better than my fiance, I''m sure I''ll try! " Lily Wei did not hide her true thoughts, said frankly. Shu ran Chapter 174 Just separated from Wei Lili, the demon called: "Ann, are you well? Is everything stable at home? " Shu ran took a picture of her forehead. She''s not in a hurry to spend money recently. She almost forgot about singing in the bar! "It''s OK. I''ll come to work in the evening, OK?" Shu ran doesn''t need the demon to open mouth to ask, oneself initiatively raised. "Yes! Come here in the evening! I''ll go back to the original time. Are you ok? " The demon is naturally happy. She called Shura just for her work. Recently, Shu ran didn''t come. A group of fans of Shu ran made a lot of noise. If you don''t go back, you''ll be overwhelmed. "OK, thank you." Shu ran thanks politely. "For what? I''m sorry I didn''t give you a good rest! But I can''t help it. Who makes you sing so well? Everyone likes to hear you sing. You can raise their ears! " The demon laughed and joked, half joking and half serious. "Everyone didn''t dislike me. Give me a bite to eat." Shu ran was polite. "You have the strength. Lion records, such a powerful company, is digging you. They''re not trying to feed you! They want to train you to be a cash cow! " The demon doesn''t agree with Shu RA''s humble self-evaluation. Although she is not a professional, she can tell whether she sings well by herself. Shu Ran is a very intelligent person with strong learning ability. Old songs and new songs can be switched freely, depending on the needs of listeners. Some of them won''t, so she promised to sing them the next day. Sure enough, in one day, Shu ran could sing in a false way. The most important thing is that Shu Ran has a good voice, clear as the valley and spring. Not charming, but eloquent, picturesque. "Listening to her is a kind of washing from ear to heart." This is a famous music producer''s comment on Shura''s voice. "Don''t praise me like that, the foreman. I''ll float too high at that time. It''ll hurt me to fall down!" Shu ran laughs and goes to the underground shopping mall not far away. "I don''t praise you blindly. Who do you think I praise?" The demon is busy making a statement. "Thank you." Shu ran thinks about this strange woman. She is very young, but she is second only to the boss in the bar. She has dozens of people in charge. Many of them are older than the demon, both male and female, but they all obey her instructions. I respect her and support her. "OK, you come here at the same time in the evening. I''ll arrange it first and inform you that you will come back this evening." The demon said goodbye to her and hung up. Shu has also gone to the door of the mall. When she put her bag in the locker, she only brought her mobile phone and wallet. I go to work in the evening, and I have to go to class on the first three to five days. The next time may not be so free. There is nothing to do in the afternoon. I can buy something to go home and see my mother. She began to think about whether to hire a nanny at home to help Mu ran take care of her mother. After all, Muran also has his own course, and he has to do that programming with his classmates. Besides, he is going to start preparing his thesis. But she can''t work shift with Muran as before. Shu ran bought some nutritious products. When she went to a shop selling middle-aged and old women''s clothes, she thought that her mother had been living in the hospital all these years and had hardly bought any new clothes. Then he went in again and selected several sets of elegant colors and fashionable styles for the clerk to pack. Several sets of clothes cost her more than 3000 yuan, and Shu ran felt distressed. Think of my mother can wear beautiful, see the new clothes happy smile, and feel the value of the money spent! Since my mother bought, Mu Ran''s trousers are broken and not suitable for winter wear. And his down jacket has begun to drill down. Every time he takes off his coat, his sweater is covered with white down. Shu ran gritted her teeth and found a better men''s clothing store. I like a black medium long hooded down jacket with a fluffy mink hair on it. It looks very fashionable and good-looking. Shu ran thought of Mu Ran''s appearance when she put on this dress. It''s not too handsome! But seeing the price on the tag, Shu ran gasped. Such a down jacket costs more than 3000 yuan! I''ll go! Duck feather makes so much money. What else can I sing? What kind of mistress can I be? Raising ducks directly and selling duck feather are all developed! Shuran silently recites taikeng dad in her heart. "Miss, this down jacket is made of parchment. Do you feel the softness and comfort of the fabric? If you look at the collar, it''s mink hair imported from abroad. It''s glossy, soft and fluffy, and has a high density of hair roots. It''s eighteen centimeters wide! I bought a thousand yuan on the street just for this hairy collar!And if you look at the lining inside, it''s all made of high-density down proof fabric. Do you think your down jacket used to love down drilling? As soon as you take off your coat, the clothes inside are just terrible? This one, I promise, will never be. It''s 90% down. It''s real white goose down! If you find that there is a phenomenon of pile drilling, as long as the tag is not cut and the invoice is complete, it will be returned and replaced within three days! " The shopping guide came and introduced the down jacket to Shu ran. "You can''t drill down in three days." Shu ran laughs. The one on Mu Ran''s body is that she hid in the bathroom of golden age in the middle of the night when she was on double 11 the year before last. It''s only over 300, and it''s been two years! "I''ll make sure you don''t wear it for three years!" The shopping guide put up three fingers and made a firm promise. Shu ran originally liked it, and when she boasted so much, she immediately forgot about the price. "Can I return it if I don''t like it?" No matter how irrational Shu Ran is, he can''t really be led by the nose. Forget it, now don''t worry about mother''s operation cost, after their days will only be better and better! Mu ran hasn''t got a dress that can be put on the table yet. Thinking about a month later, seven aunts'' little son is going to get married, Mu ran can also wear a good dress to attend the wedding. "Yes, we are a big brand with decades of reputation. You are a regular customer and won''t cheat you!" What the shopping guide says is to slip away. They are all regular customers. "OK, I''ll have two more pairs of trousers." Shu ran didn''t hesitate any more. She touched the sleeve of the down jacket and gave a smile. I bought dark gray jeans, a pair of black slacks, a cheaper Navy jacket and two bottomed sweaters for another day. At the time of check-out, more than 5000 yuan, Shu ran had another pain. Coming out of the shopping mall, she took two pairs of men''s shoes and her mother''s shoes. Shura had already realized what "angina pectoris" is. She never bought more than a thousand clothes - clothes for the family! But now Oh, my God! Where this kind of robbery is legalized, don''t even look at it in the future! I feel pain in my eyes at a glance! Originally, there were more than 30000 deposits in the account, which gave the village head ten thousand benefits. Now, nearly ten thousand have been swiped, and there are only so many ten thousand left. Shu ran took five thousand eight from the ATM, leaving a whole number in it. Chapter 175 When Shu Muran and Shu''s mother saw Shu Ran''s big and small bags coming in, and the logo printed on each bag told them that the things in the bag were not cheap at all, their first thought was: "sister, did you rob the bank? Or won the lottery? " "Don''t dream of pie in the sky in the future! It''s better to step on the spot! " Shu ran gave him a white look and taught him by the way. Shu Muran came forward and took the things in her hand. It''s really heavy! Thanks for such a small body, I can come from the village to my home! "Why did you buy so many things all of a sudden? These are all famous brands! Is it worth a lot of money? " Shu Mu ran looked at a man''s down jacket that Shu Mu ran took out of the bag, some silly eyes. "Isn''t the third brother of the seventh aunt''s family getting married in a month? Mu ran body didn''t have a decent dress, wear out to be laughed at. Although we are poor, we can''t treat ourselves badly. What I buy is within my ability. Don''t worry! " Shu ran patted her mother on the shoulder and lifted five bags from the bag with a smile. "These three are your clothes. For so many years, you haven''t even bought one, and you''ve always been wearing sick clothes. Now I''m finally home. I''ll change my clothes. I''ll take it as a change of luck! You can try it at night. If it''s too big or too small, you can change it. Mu ran, so is yours! Your clothes are only bought once every two or three years. I''m not sure about your size. You try to see if it fits When Shu ran saw Shu Muran looking at the tag of the down jacket, she went over to hold his hand and winked at him. Shu Mu ran a little displeased ground stares at her one eye, seem to say: am I so the person that pays attention to this kind of thing? Just buy whatever you want, and buy something so expensive. Shu ran grinned, revealing a deep pear vortex. "You are so big that you haven''t worn a better dress! It''s agreed that you should wear this dress until you marry your daughter-in-law! " Shuran said jokingly. "OK, I''ll take it as a family heirloom and pass it on from generation to generation." Shu Muran reaches out his hand and hugs Shu ran hard, with sour bubbles in his heart. "I think so! Later, let mom embroider on your clothes that I sent you! " Shu ran giggled, and even Shu''s mother laughed. "You are not allowed to buy me any more clothes. If I really have no clothes to wear, I will buy them myself! Don''t forget, I''m making money now! If you want to buy it, buy it for mom! " Shu Muran seems to have suddenly changed from a boy to a man. When he speaks, he has an irresistible dignity. Shu ran clapped his arm with a smile: "your salary has been handed in, and the money is in your elder sister''s pocket! Are you hiding private money? " Although Shu Muran''s money was handed over to her honestly every time, she didn''t really use his money, but secretly took his ID card to get a card, which all existed in his card. For a man, more money is needed in the future. She also has to leave a way for Muran. "Can I tell you if I really have private money?" Shu Mu ran hummed a voice, but also can''t hide joy of holding clothes to go upstairs to try on. "Ma, look at him. He''s grown up, isn''t he? I don''t like us any more, but I''m still avoiding us in my clothes! " Shu ran teases Shu Muran with her mother. "You Shu''s mother nodded Shu Ran''s head with a smile and shook her head helplessly. "Here is five thousand yuan, Ma. Take it first. I signed up for a course, one three five morning classes, and then go to work in the evening, there may be some rush. However, I will come back on 246. During this time, you can take good care of yourself, you know? Don''t be willing to buy even better dishes in order to save money! Your body requires high nutrition, you can''t save. Save a little money and spend a lot of money, mom, you can''t do this kind of loss business! Also, Mu ran now need to spend brain power, you see he is too thin, before in the hospital no way. Now back home, you have to think of a way to mend his body. What does a boy look like when he is so thin? When looking for a girlfriend in the future, other girls will think that he has no sense of security! You also want to see Muran''s daughter-in-law as soon as possible. Are you going to have grandchildren? " When Shu ran gave her mother the 5000 yuan she had just married, she jokingly hoped that when she took the money, she would not have so much psychological pressure. "Ranran, you..." "Mom, don''t say thank you or sorry! I will not be happy Shu ran interrupted her and held her mother''s hand: "Mom, after dad left for so many years, my happiest thing is that you can come home with me and Muran. I really feel that no matter how much I pay, it''s worth it! I believe dad will be at ease when he sees our family well up there! So, don''t say those silly words any more. We are a family. Does the family need to be so outspoken and say thank you? " Shu Muran changed his clothes and stood at the stairway, listening to Shu Ran''s words. For a long time, he didn''t come down. When Shu ran heard the sound on the stairs, she turned her head and looked at it. She was surprised: "Mom, whose child is this? Why is it so handsome?" Shu''s mother looked at it and nodded: "good looking! How nice! We Shu''s children are really more beautiful than each other! "Shu Mu ran was praised by them, and his face turned red. He came down uneasily and pulled his clothes: "does it fit?" "Fit! It''s so beautiful Shu ran nodded hard, it''s not too good-looking! "It''s a penny for a penny." Shu Muran whispered to himself. I''m really willing to wear more than 3000 clothes! Her own summer clothes, are not hundreds, never willing to buy a good one. Now it costs 3000 yuan to buy him a dress. Just now, I calculated the price according to the price on the tag. It''s more than four thousand eight hundred! Plus two pairs of shoes, more than 5000. ¡­¡­ When I went shopping, I suddenly got a call from Xi Jincheng, saying that I would come to pick her up. He hung up even though she said no. I don''t know if I''ve listened to her. The woman in love in legend is the most beautiful. Shu Muran feels that there is a certain basis for this. Sometimes, even his younger brother can''t help but be in a daze "Sister, something good has come recently!" When Shu Muran came in, she found that she was smiling at the faucet. She seemed to be in a sweet happiness, even he didn''t notice. "What''s good?" She didn''t react to come over for a moment, Leng Leng of turn a head to looking at Shu Mu ran. "The water is full." Shu Muran reached out to turn off the tap and looked at her with a joking smile. "Why do you look at me like that? Do I have rice on my face? " Shu ran felt uncomfortable and blushed with a guilty heart. Chapter 176 Busy by hand to wipe the face of the action to dodge his strange eyes. "Sister, have you made up with brother Yuanxiang? Can''t it be that the date of marriage is approaching? Your whole face says, "I have a good thing!" He hit her with his elbow and gave her an ambiguous wink. "Shu Muran!" She stared at him in a short breath, and looked at him with anger and anger, beating him with all hands of the cleansing foam. "Don''t talk nonsense! I''m really over with Lin Yuanxiang. Don''t mention it in the future! " "Sister, it''s dirty!" Busy with hands to block away her dirty hands, Shu Muran displeased protest. "Nonsense! I call you bullshit When he came to play like a bubble, his hands were all rubbed on his body, and he picked up the foam from the sink and greeted him. "I really don''t understand what''s wrong with brother Yuanxiang? So handsome, and so love you, so good to you! Even if you break up, can''t you fall in love again? My mother and I think brother Yuanxiang is very good. I wish you could marry him quickly and give me a little nephew! " Shu Muran waved to stop her "frivolous hands and feet" and cried out defiantly. "You said it Shu ran flushed and stamped her feet, chasing him all over the room. "It is! I''m not wrong He made a face at her and escaped easily with long legs. "Shu Muran..." "Well, why are you two still like children? All the bubbles on the ground are slippery. Stop playing Shu''s mother stood at the door, supporting the wall, laughing at the frolic of her sister and brother. "Ma, you hit me!" Shu Mu ran immediately fled to her and complained loudly. "The wicked will complain first!" Shu ran stopped his steps and gave him an angry look. He immediately changed into a smile on his face. "Mom, did you take the medicine?" "Well, yes. It''s time for you to go back. You have to work at night. If you''re late, the bus will be gone. " Chen Ling urged. "I see. Wash the dishes and go." If you want to catch the bus, she really has to hurry to go, but Xi Jincheng said to pick her up, it is not so urgent. "Don''t wash it. If you leave the bowl, Mu ran will wash it." Shu''s mother said with a smile. "Yes, I will! Go quickly Shu Muran rolled up his sleeve and echoed. "Oh, well, Muran, take good care of your mother, do you know?" Shu ran thought and nodded. After all, the relationship between her and Xi Jincheng is too complicated. She doesn''t want her mother or Mu ran to see it. "Good night! Don''t you believe your brother? " Shu Muran claps her chest "bang bang". "Ha ha, can you still send you and your mother home? Well, well, I really have something to go back to first! Then I''ll go! Mom, I''ll come back to see you tomorrow! " Shu ran smiles at Shu Mu Ran''s face and confidently says. "Ranran, if you want to go to work at night, you should sleep a little more during the day. Don''t be in such a hurry and have more rest. Anyway, mom has nothing to do now. If you have Muran, don''t worry too much." These years, I really suffered these two children, especially ELA "I know. I''m not tired! Every day I see my mother''s body getting better and better, no matter how tired I am! " Leaning on her shoulder, Shu ran said coquettishly. "You child..." Mother Shu fondled her hair and sighed helplessly, "I can''t help you! Go back "Well, I''ll go! Goodbye, mom! Goodbye, brother Pick up the bag, she reluctantly waved to them. "Go, go! Don''t come back tomorrow! " Shu Mu ran waved to her impatiently. It''s true. It''s not long since she was separated. Why do you start seeing her off! "Son of a bitch!" She scolded with a smile. This home seems to be back to the time in her memory ¡­¡­ Just went out, almost ran into the village head. Shu ran quickly invited the old man into the house, and sat down with him: "Mom, uncle village head is coming!" She called to the kitchen. "Rana, I''ve heard from your elder brother a Cheng that you''ve come back and come to you specially." The village head said with a smile, a pair of dark hands took out an envelope from his arms and put it into Shu Ran''s hand: "I''m sorry to ask you for the 100000 yuan. Can I still ask you for the interest? You''re too outsider. Can''t you be my daughter-in-law, and your uncle, the village head, has no humanity? " Shu ran looked at the envelope in her hand, and tears welled up in her eyes. "Uncle village head, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for brother Cheng! I should have shown my mind earlier, and I won''t delay ah Cheng. I''m sorry! " Shu ran apologizes with guilt, which is really moving. "Silly girl, can I blame you? Maybe you two don''t get married and can''t get together! No one can blame anyone. This kind of thing requires mutual affection! " The village leader smiles and pats Shu ran on the shoulder, without blaming him. "How can you come here when you have time? Haven''t you eaten yet? " Shu Mu Ran''s mother came over with the help of Shu Mu ran and said hello to the village head. "Uncle village head." Shu Mu ran also followed closely to call a voice.Sharp eyes to see Shu ran in the eyes of the mist, the heart will also understand a bit. "No! Just came back from the field. No, I heard that Rana came back, so I came to pay her back! This child is too sincere, dead hearted, what interest to give? If we are short of money again, can we still charge interest if we borrow some money at the end of the village? " The village head said with a smile. Shu''s mother looked at the envelope in Shu Ran''s hand, but she felt a little sorry: "village chief, you have taken care of our orphan and widowed mother these years. Just think of it as a little bit of our mother''s heart. You can take a little bit more or less... " "Second sister-in-law, I''m not happy when you say that! Are you going to use money to kill the relationship between our two families? When my second brother was there, he helped me a lot! Oh, now that my second brother is not here, I can''t help you? " The village head said, feigning anger to reprimand a few words, but also didn''t really shout out. "This..." Shu''s mother laughed awkwardly and had to nod: "thank you, Mr. village head!" "All right, all right, nothing else! I''ll go back first. If you have anything to do, please come to me. Don''t mention it! " The village head waved his hand, propped his hands on his knees and stood up. "I''m just going back downtown. Let''s go together." Shu ran got up and gave the money to her mother. Then she followed the village head out of the house. "Ah, Muran! In your life, remember the people who helped us. Your father often talks about this sentence. In the future, if you can have a time to throw people to the ground, don''t forget them! " Shu''s mother pinched the envelope with tears in her hand and taught Shu Muran with infinite melancholy. "I will. Don''t worry, Ma! I will work hard to make myself better and have the ability to do something for them! For you and my sister, too Shu Muran nodded, even if not for these benefactors, he would also make a career for his mother and Shu ran! Chapter 177 Xi Jincheng from time to time looking at the co driver''s seat of Shu ran, indifferent face gradually stained with a trace of warmth. Today, she seems very happy, even thinking about things will not consciously laugh, let him very curious this trip home, what good things so happy. "A person secretly smile, not afraid to suppress the internal injury?" He could not help but be curious. He pretended to be indifferent. "Thank you!" She tilted her head and looked at him gratefully with a sincere smile. "Thank me?" Did he do anything good? "Well!" If it wasn''t for you, my mother might not have the money to have an operation now; if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t buy my own house; if it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know when I would pay off those debts; if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have the chance to see Luo Jin, or even attend his class soon; if it wasn''t for you, Shu ran wouldn''t have today''s smile! Although I can''t tell you why I want to thank you, just thank you in my heart! "Tell me about it." Yang raised eyebrows, he was infected by her good mood, followed by a faint smile. "Thank you for coming to pick me up!" Spit at him, childish pretty appearance. "Besides that." Thank him for that? No need! "No!" She shook her head, turned her head and looked out of the window, smart not to look him in the eyes. She has no resistance to his eyes. As long as she looks into his eyes, she will lose herself and all her calmness "I''ve learned to play the ball." He did not care to smile, no longer to pursue her hidden things. "You''ll take me to the bar later. I promise the foreman to go back to work today." Shu Ran is very worried. Xi Jincheng calls her and says that she wants to pick her up. It''s not really just to pick her up. Is there something wrong? Sure enough, when Xi Jincheng heard her words, the thick eyebrows like splashing ink frowned. "Accompany me to a place." Turning to look at her, he said with a trace of displeasure. "Where? Can''t you tell me now? " Does it matter that she frowns, too? Can''t it be later? "Don''t you know when you go?" Xi Jincheng pursed her lower lip and didn''t tell her. "Can you wait for me to get off work?" Shu ran asked cautiously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng''s eyes sank slightly and gave out a slight cold hum. Shu ran bit her lip, but she didn''t give in. She has signed a contract with the bar for half a year. In this half a year, she can''t change jobs or break the contract unilaterally. Even if it''s not for the contract, she has agreed to be a demon. She can''t be a man without faith. But Xi Jincheng''s face was gloomy and terrible, and Shu ran was a little irritable. "Xi Jincheng, this is my job." Shu ran soft voice, she has long understood, in Xi Jincheng here, can''t meet hard. She''s no match for him! The man was cruel, but he didn''t recognize his family. "Are you short of money?" Xi Jincheng''s tone is not good. He clearly remembers giving her 300000 yuan of pocket money a month, right? But her card has never been swiped, half a dime has not been moved, should not be so short of money? "Even if I''m not short of money, I can''t hang around at home, can I?" Shu ran naturally knows what he means. She doesn''t want to use his money. And she used those money, she will also slowly return, when the agreement is over, she will be intact, a dime is not bad to return him. This is her only self-esteem in front of him. "What''s wrong with idleness? I''m afraid I can''t support you? " Xi Jincheng pick eyebrows, put clear is not good. "I don''t mean that. You''re the only one giving me the money, not the 50 million. It''s the three hundred thousand you give me a month, not to mention raising one me, even if you raise ten me, it''s more than enough! " Shura "puffed" out with a laugh. She thought it was humiliating to be "fed" like this. But from his mouth quietly revealed a kind of indulgent feeling, unexpectedly is such a happy thing. Xi Jincheng finally has some relaxation, lip slightly moved, was pleased by her. "You''re too easy to keep." It is estimated that what she usually contacts is not the consumption level of the upper class. Otherwise, it is just a matter of a few bags and clothes. "Is there a sense of achievement in finding a bargain?" Shu ran while he was in a good mood, he continued to make him happy. When Xi Ye is happy, everything is easy to discuss! "Cheap is cheap, but it''s harder than those expensive ones! Besides, I don''t like cheap ones! " Xi Jincheng said lightly, mocking, satirizing, joking and teasing, which made Shu Ran''s face distorted. "I''m sorry for your fierce desire to conquer! Don''t like cheap ones? That''s OK! From next month, the allowance will go up to 3 million or 30 million! " Dissatisfied with the toot mouth, very naturally reveal the little girl''s charming, and usually she is completely different. "So, you mean to tell me that you are playing hard to get with me?" Xi Jincheng lips light Yang, promote narrow ground to stare at her one eye.Fierce desire to conquer? Oh, this description is so interesting! But it''s more appropriate, isn''t it? "Will you give me work or not?" Shu ran "bang" sound, hard to get? Does she feel too comfortable? "What time does it leave?" Xi Jincheng did not say to or not to, just coldly asked. "Nine thirty to eleven thirty." But Shu ran smiles, and her eyebrows bend with joy. "You''re going to sing for two hours?" Xi Jincheng glanced at her smile eyes. This woman''s smile is as sweet as feeding people sugar! "No! It''s interspersed. " Shu ran shakes his head. Seeing that he seems to be thinking about something, he says: "because I just got back to work on the first day today, I used to sing four songs. Sometimes when others give tips, I sing them again according to the situation." Xi Jincheng pursed his lips and said nothing. Shu ran didn''t know what he was thinking. "Xi Jincheng, as you said, as long as you don''t have an affair with other men, you won''t interfere in my private life." Shu ran then increased his chips. "Do you like to go or not?" Xi Jincheng hummed and sped up. Shu ran sighed with a long sigh of relief. He caught a glimpse of his sinister side face and had some helplessness. There''s no way. She won''t back down on this. Shu ran closed her eyes, and simply lost her sight. "I''ll ask Liu can to arrange a driving license for you." Xi Jincheng suddenly opens her mouth, but it has nothing to do with her work. "Don''t bother." She opened her eyes and instinctively shook her head. The car he sent has been parked in the garage, and she doesn''t intend to move it "You have time." Xi Jincheng has always been overbearing, she can not resist to say. "Xi Jincheng..." "It''s settled." He didn''t even give her a chance to speak, let alone refute. "I see." He nodded helplessly. His advice has always been an order. His words are like an edict. Neither she nor Liu can had the courage to refute any of his orders. Moreover, all protests will be regarded as invalid! Fortunately, he didn''t object to her going out to work Although he was very dissatisfied with her going to the bar to sing, at least on this point, he gave in. He respected her choice and would not interfere in her work. Chapter 178 Shu ran enters the backstage through the back door. When the demon saw her coming, he gave her a big hug without saying a word. Shu ran was caught unprepared and confused. "Foreman, you..." "I''m so happy to see you back!" The demon let her go and put out less than a third of the smoke between her fingers. Shu ran looked at the slender white cigarette was broken into two by her, and her heart was still confused. "Oh, the demons are really good to Ann! Before I asked for leave for a month to come back, also did not see so enthusiastic to me A woman in a tight yellow skirt made a sarcastic remark. Several other women will follow the "giggle" to laugh, looking at Shu Ran''s eyes, there is a strange eye that makes people uncomfortable. "Which one of you can be as talented as she is, and I''m just as enthusiastic to you as she is to attract guests! I don''t have any skills, I don''t review myself, I hate why others get better treatment than me every day, so why don''t you go to square dance! It''s fair to everyone! " Demon cold hum voice, enchanting voice said merciless words. A few women who were still laughing with the wind just now also scattered one by one. "You don''t care about them! A group of women who will only quarrel and get into trouble, none of them is normal The demon says to Shu ran, incidentally of again scold. Shu ran just smiles and doesn''t make a sound. She knew that the demon was for her good and helped her to avoid listening to the irony of those women in the Ming Dynasty. But did the demon ever think that after her gang, she almost helped her make enemies! And it''s massive! Basically, she offended all the people here! When it was Shu Ran''s turn, she was about to start singing when the waiter came over and handed her a note. Shu ran took it and looked at the words on it. It turned out that someone gave 5000 points, and she sang a song "love has to be". It''s not unusual that she often meets this way of spending money on songs. What''s strange is that I don''t know who is so generous. Five thousand yuan for a song! According to the rules, she read the words on the note once, and then showed it to the people under the stage. This is a way of bar marketing, using people''s comparison psychology to motivate them to consume. Of course, sometimes, it''s the internal support of the bar to promote consumption! When Shu ran finished singing a song of "you have to" affectionately, warm applause broke out from the stage, and wave after wave of shouts of "OK, another song". Originally, she ended up singing this song. The following is a dance program, but the voice is too loud. The demon came up and asked her to sing immediately. She finished her singing and got off work directly. Shu ran thought that it would be better not to wait for the end backstage. Shu ran sang two old songs and a new one in succession, and then came to an end. As soon as I got backstage, my cell phone rang. Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng''s call and thinks that he is not really waiting for her, is he? "Waiting for you in the car." Xi Jincheng never procrastinates and wastes time. What can be expressed in one word, he will never use a word. "I''ll come as soon as I take off my make-up." Shu ran agrees, a little excited in the heart. She thought he left alone. After all, when she got out of the car, he drove away without even talking to her. She didn''t hang up until Xi Jincheng hung up. Shu ran thought that he must have been listening to her singing just now! Otherwise, how can he know her program changes and leave work early? Isn''t he the one who spent 5000 songs? If it was him, it would explain why he was so generous! He spent 200 million on her! Just as she was about to remove her make-up, the demon ran over again: "wait a minute! Good night "What''s the matter, captain?" Shu ran looks at her suspiciously and asks. "Another five thousand songs. Do you sing?" The demon handed the note to her. Shu Ran is surprised, this person is not Xi Jincheng! I took the note and looked at it. This time, I still had to order that song. "Do you know who it is?" Shu ran holds the note and asks the demon. "Those who only know one person, young people, don''t know each other, are new faces." The demon shakes her head, and she goes to see that person specially. As a result, she has never seen that person. Shu ran hesitated, on the one hand is 5000 high price, on the other hand is Xi Jincheng waiting. "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to sing? " The demon has never seen Shu ran so hesitant about money. In the past, even if other people spent 1200 yuan on song, Shu ran also sang it. "I have something to do today. I have an appointment. It''s a little inconvenient." Shu ran bites her teeth, and finally chooses Xi Jincheng between Qian and Xi Jincheng."Well, I''ll push it for you." Demon did not reluctantly nod, respect her choice. "Thank you, foreman, for your trouble!" Thank you very much. The performance of the red envelope, is to open with the bar five five, the demon is really taking care of her. "Take off your make-up quickly!" The demon patted her on the shoulder and left. Shu ran looked at the mouth of the two thousand five was so her own to the door, how all feel a little reluctant. It''s like scraping a piece of meat. After removing the makeup and changing back into his clothes, he rushed to the parking lot. Xi Jincheng''s car stops at the exit. It''s a sultry sports car. You don''t have to look for it. "How slow! I''ve been waiting for you for twenty minutes Xi Jincheng looked at the watch, and was very unhappy to ask for responsibility. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Ran is speechless. She''s already in a hurry, OK? In order not to make him wait too long, she didn''t even have two thousand five! Thinking of this, she looked at him: "Xi Jincheng, you didn''t order the 5000 songs on the stage just now?" Xi Jincheng took a look at her and drove the car out of the parking lot, but didn''t reply. Shu ran didn''t get his answer, and he couldn''t see anything from his face, so he couldn''t help but curl his mouth. "I won''t do this kind of thing to show others." When Xi Jincheng gave up questioning, she suddenly opened her mouth. "Oh." Shu ran nodded, did not dare to say on this topic. But just because she doesn''t say it doesn''t mean he doesn''t either. "You want me to do that?" Xi Jincheng asked, cool thin tone can not hear anger. "No, it''s just that some people really don''t take money for money." Shu ran sneered, and some people have been working hard all their lives to earn money, but the money is very little. "Men spend money on women for two purposes. One is to get you, the other is to love you. Shura, you are a beautiful woman, your coolness and arrogance will arouse men''s desire to conquer. Based on these two points, you won''t be short of pursuers, either physically or emotionally. Has anyone ever told you that you have a pair of peach blossom eyes? " Xi Jincheng''s slender fingers tap rhythmically on the steering wheel, and his words are the longest words in Shu Ran''s impression. More than what he said to her in a week. But she could not tell whether he was praising her or suggesting something to her? Chapter 179 Shu ran was awakened in deep sleep and rubbed her sleepy eyes. In a daze, she was startled by an exaggerated strange male face. "Who are you?" She leaned back in the chair as hard as she could, clenched her fists and kept calm, not letting herself scream. "Shu ran?" The man seemed to be no stranger to her at all. He looked at her with a smiley face when she opened her eyes. "I am." Do you want to keep talking like this all the time? What about Xi Jincheng? She turned her head and frowned as the driver''s seat was empty. Why didn''t he call her when he arrived? "Disappointed?" He easily saw her voice. "Eh?" Is she obvious? Shu ran thought awkwardly and didn''t answer. Conscious, slowly found that in front of this man, gave her a similar feeling. Seems to have seen it somewhere! "I know your name is Shura. Why don''t you ask my name?" He complained unhappily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran pursed her lips. "My name is Xi Jinyan." Without waiting for her to ask, he reported his name directly. "Xi Jin Yan Shu ran Leng for a while, finally understand how can feel where to see this man! By the way, when she was brought back to Xi''s house by Celie, she met him! But at that time she was too nervous and depressed to write down so much. He is Xi Jincheng''s half brother. "Are you guessing the relationship between Xi Jincheng and me?" Xi Jinyan looked at her and asked with a smile. "No Shu ran shakes his head. The two brothers are so different in character! If the sunny Xi Jinyan half to Xi Jincheng, then the world''s winter, perhaps not so cold! Shu ran laughingly thought, compared with the first time I saw Xi Jinyan, I thought this man was very annoying, but now I think this man is very cute. "No? Tut Tut, you are really different! " Xi Jinyan was surprised: "does my brother tell you everything? He told you... " "Have you had enough?" Xi Jincheng grabbed his collar and pulled him out of the car. He scolded him in a deep voice. "What''s the matter! It''s just a chat. You''re jealous, too! " Xi Jin Yan looked at Shu ran and threw a wink at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran rolled his eyes silently. The boy not only looks sunny, but also his brain is incandescent? Will Xi Jincheng be jealous? How can it be "Don''t you get off yet?" Xi Jincheng glanced at him coldly and looked directly at Shu ran. "Oh." Shu ran answered a voice, slowly from the car down. How long did she sleep? When did the car stop? Where is this? Shu ran looked around. The big letters above the arched gate turned out to be the famous and popular "Elizabeth racecourse". Crazy? Why do you come to the racecourse at night? Don''t horses have to rest? "Ran ran..." "Shut up For Xi Jinyan, who is not familiar with the excessive intimacy, Xi Jincheng slightly glared at him, "it''s called Miss Shu." "Hello How can it be like this?! People and elan Er Can''t miss Shu be as good as she used to be at first sight? " In his warning eyes, Xi Jinyan flat mouth, wrongly changed. "Arthur, why are you standing at the door before you come in?" This voice, as long as heard once, will never forget! Shu ran smiles. It turns out that the angel is also here. Why does Xi Jincheng bring her here? "Well, here we are." Xi Jincheng answered a voice and directly left Shu ran and walked towards her. He It seems that I really care about that angel. Only when I see her, can his smile be gentle and human "What''s the matter? Why are you unhappy? " Xi Jinyan carefully found her locked eyebrow heart, that silk was hidden by her pale imperceptible sadness. "I''m fine." She shook her head and gave him a faint smile. "Wow! How beautiful you laugh! There are pears Xi Jinyan exclaimed in amazement and reached out to touch the nest at the corner of Shu Ran''s mouth. Shu ran stepped back, avoided his hand, and sank his face with obvious displeasure: "Mr. Xi, please respect yourself." She especially hates being touched by others. This is true at work, and even more so after work! "I mean no harm!" Xi Jinyan raised his hand to clarify. Shu ran looks at him and turns around without saying any more, walking towards the direction Xi Jincheng leaves. But Xi Jinyan suddenly ran over, took her hand and raised a sunny smile. "Let go!" She drew back her hand, but was firmly held by him. She frowned and glared at him unhappily: "don''t move your hands, will you?""It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you in..." "Let go!" Xi Jinyan''s hand is waved away by a big hand suddenly inserted, watching Shu Ran''s slender jade hand fall into other people''s hands, and this person is not others, it is Xi Jincheng who has gone and returned! "Xi Jincheng?" Shu ran looks at his action suspiciously, how did he come back? "Is that how you like to hook up with men?" Xi Jincheng gave her a cold glance and said sarcastically. "I didn''t..." She wanted to defend herself, but in the end, she quietly pursed her lips and stopped talking. I suddenly remembered what he had said in the car. He said that she has a pair of peach blossom eyes and is very beautiful. Even if she stands there and does nothing, there will be many people close to her. Now that I think of her, those words are not words of praise. But Are you satirizing her for attracting bees and butterflies? Therefore, no matter what she said, he would not listen to it, let alone believe it. So, no matter how she explains it, it''s just a waste of words! "Brother, how can you talk?" Xi Jinyan can not see the past for her to hold injustice, but only in exchange for Xi Jincheng an impatient cold as, his chivalrous courage will all wilt. "I can go myself." Shu ran shakes his hand and is held more tightly by him. "Since you can''t take care of yourself, I''d better keep it safe." Xi Jincheng glanced at her, directly pulled her into her arms, grasped her waist and held her forward. "Xi Jincheng, can you stop being so bloody? It''s your brother who''s looking for trouble. What''s my business? What are you mad at me for? " Shuran kept twisting his body. His words were really uncomfortable, from hair to toes! Can he only see other men touching her, but not her resistance? Which eye did he see her leaning up? Xi Jincheng didn''t answer her, and didn''t pay any attention to her. She made a scene like a shrew there. Shu ran can''t wait for his response, and he can''t fight any more. He clenches his fist, breathes heavily, and doesn''t cross his face. Why are there so many people? Look at her one by one, what do you mean? Chapter 180 "Why not go?" Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, didn''t she make enough? "Why so many people? What did you bring me here for? " Shu ran looked up at him, and then at the group - really a group! Men and women, at least about ten! "To get shot." Xi Jincheng''s lips are slightly crooked, half true and half false. Shu ran frowned and gave him a white look, which was not funny at all. "Don''t worry, Ranran, I will protect you!" Xi Jinyan leaned over and said with a smile beside Shu ran. Xi Jincheng a cold knife throw in the past, Xi Jinyan and silent voice back to one side. Xi Jincheng left his lower lip. If he didn''t really have no way, he wouldn''t let the second Lord get in the way! Big hand pinched on her waist for a while, strength is not light, Shu ran pain side head mercilessly stare at him. "The white one is Lin Xinyi, the yellow one is Lu Shuangshuang, the blue one is Chen Jing, and the orange one is Liu Shengwei. You remember these people However, he laughed disapprovingly. After the introduction in her ear, he gently kisses her on the forehead: "pain can increase your memory. If you can remember other people, you can remember them. It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember them." When hearing what he said, Shu ran went to see the people he just said again. Lin Xinyi is very beautiful, beautiful temperament, noble and elegant, a look is that kind of celebrity daughter. Lu Shuangshuang is deeply hostile. His facial features are not particularly outstanding. They are better than his eyes. They are very vivid. In her eyes, Shu ran saw how disgusted Lu shuangshuangshuang was and how hostile he was. However, it can be seen that she has deep feelings for Xi Jincheng. Shu ran moved her eyes away from Lu Shuangshuang. How much those women love Xi Jincheng, or how many women like Xi Jincheng, has nothing to do with her. Standing beside him, being hostile for no reason, she has been wronged enough. Chen Jing is not beautiful. Her facial features are very common. There is almost nothing special to remember. She is the kind of popular face that can''t be recognized when she throws it into the crowd. But the temperament is still good, the aura also has, the key lies in self-confidence and the whole body sends out a precious breath. Girls have self-confidence, either beauty, or figure or common sense, or family background. Chen Jing does not have the external, then, the reason for her self-confidence must be that she can not see the internal or behind. And Liu Shengwei Shu Ran''s first feeling is a dandy! When she looked at him, he was also looking at her. Like the guests in the bar and the golden age, he was eager to strip all her clothes. But the appearance is OK, the stature is not tall, when standing between Zu Qinyao and Li Huihui, they are just compared by their appearance and height. Shu ran doesn''t know why he wants her to remember these four people, but he has his reason to say so. Soon, Shu Ran''s last eyes fell on the angel with blonde hair and blue eyes. For her, no matter how dazzling the light was, it was not as strong as the angel''s sense of existence. The other four men, Shu ran, had a little impression. They had seen each other in the golden age before. But they didn''t recognize her. "Hey, sister-in-law Miss Shu! Here you are Zuqinyao a "sister-in-law" in Xi Jincheng''s eyes like a blade like Piao over, busy changed the mouth. "Hello, master Zu." Shu ran nodded, smiled, and said hello to him. Then she looked at Li Huihui and Shi Yuyan: "Master Li, master Shi." "Hello Li Huihui waved to her, Shi Yuyan just nodded. "To introduce you, this is Shu ran." Xi Jincheng pushes Shu ran forward, and the introduction is not clear. They were so intimate that they asked boss Xi to pick them up in person. They were three hours late, and the ride was postponed until tomorrow. Everyone is curious about the identity of this woman. As a result, boss Xi gave only one name! And it''s a strange name for everyone! "Hello, Miss Shu. I''m Liu Shengwei and my father is the mayor." Liu Shengwei doesn''t think it''s bad for him to wait for such a beautiful woman as the mayor. It''s worth waiting for as long as he knows! Shu ran glanced at Xi Jincheng and finally understood why he let her remember this man! It turned out to be the son of mayor Liu! After looking at his hand, Shu ran hesitated for a few seconds. She still reached out and held it gently: "Hello, Master Liu." Originally, he wanted to hold it and then retract it. Unexpectedly, he held it tightly and refused to let it go. Shu ran immediately cold under the face, his thumb gently rubbed from the back of her hand, thin appearance, let her want to shake. "Miss Shu, have we met somewhere? Why do you look so good? " Liu Shengwei''s eyes are very big and round. At this time, they are half narrowed, as if to see more clearly, and to add a meaning of thinking.But no matter what he was for, Shu ran threw off his hand impolitely and frowned tightly. "Master Liu is joking. As a common people, where can I see Master Liu''s noble status?" Shuran''s tone is not kind, but it also suppresses the impulse to turn around and go. What else does Liu Shengwei want to say? Xi Jincheng takes out a bag of disinfectant wipes from his pocket, takes out one and gives it to Shu ran and Liu Shengwei. "Did you forget to wipe your hands after eating in the car? Young master Liu is delicate and his hands are expensive. Don''t dirty his hands. " Xi Jincheng in all people are guessing his move a few meaning, shallow light like in reprimand Shu ran. Shu ran took a look at him and bowed his head without saying a word. He wiped his hands with a wet towel, especially hard. Others don''t know what he means, she does. He hated that Liu Shengwei had touched her hand. Liu Shengwei just some ugly face, after listening to Xi Jincheng''s words, immediately spread out, quickly waved: "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s fragrant!" Finish saying, still handed the hand that once held with Shu ran to nose tip to smell next. Shu ran suddenly felt that the whole person''s goose bumps were up, there was a feeling of nausea. Xi Jincheng sneered, and a sinister light flashed in his eyes. Zu Qinyao and Li Huihui shake their heads. Young master Liu thinks that he didn''t die fast enough and is digging a big hole for himself! Even they never dare to shake hands with Shu ran. They don''t dare to look at Shu ran more. They are afraid of being cut off and gouged out. As mayor Liu''s son, how can he not learn his father''s skill of looking at people? The next few people and the rest are introduced one by one, reluctantly still at peace. Chapter 181 This woman and woman, like to Yin, in front of Xi Jincheng''s face, no one will give his face. Even if everyone looked at Shu ran and hated to throw her to feed the shark, they all showed their affinity with each other with smiles on their faces. Only Lu Shuangshuang was more real. When Shu ran said hello to her, she snorted, not angry. "Rana, that Chen Jing is the daughter of secretary Chen, you know!" Xi Jinyan came over again and said quietly in Shu Ran''s ear. Shu ran looks at Xi Jinyan in surprise. Xi Jinyan smiles at her. Shu Ran is to understand, Xi Jincheng called her over, is really used to block the bullet! Yan Jinyan that sentence "you understand" explains everything! It seems that even Secretary Chen wants to match Chen Jing and Xi Jincheng! And this is Lu Shuangshuang, not to mention Lin Xinyi. Not long ago, Lin Xinyi was having an affair with Xi Jincheng, which spread all over the city. How can she not understand it? Tonight, it''s just a disguised "imperial concubine selection meeting"! Nima, Xi Jincheng, a black hearted son of a bitch, how much she hates to push her to this kind of woman''s battlefield? "Is there your share in this?" Shu ran also asked Xi Jinyan in a low voice. Anyway, he is the second young master of the Xi family. Can''t you neglect him? "No! Really Xi Jinyan shakes his head and looks "I am innocent". Shu ran doesn''t bother to investigate. It''s none of her business whether he has it or not. Xi Jincheng and they discussed it. It''s too late to ride a horse. Zuqinyao ordered a hotel, so we went to the hotel to have a snack and play tomorrow. "Go." Xi Jincheng turns around and says something to Shu ran, then he is led to his car by angel. Shu ran frowned and stood there, not knowing whether to follow up as a light bulb or to rub someone else''s car. "Ranran, take my car!" Xi Jinyan warmly invited. "What can I do for you?" Zu Qinyao came over and pushed Xi Jinyan aside. He turned to look at Shu ran with a smile: "take my car!" Shu ran immediately rolled a white eye speechlessly, feeling these two people are very childish. "Shu ran!" Xi Jincheng steps did not stop, the head did not return to shout. Shu ran Dynasty Zu Qinyao and Xi Jinyan shrugged, no choice to keep up with Xi Jincheng. The others all have their own cars, so they all drive in their own cars. Shu ran thought, it''s really time to test for a driver''s license. If you have a driver''s license, you don''t have to be so embarrassed at this time! Xi Jincheng guards angel to open the door of the front passenger''s seat. Shu ran consciously climbs onto the back seat and sits quietly behind him as an invisible person. "Hello, my name is angel, we''ve met!" After sitting, angel turns to say hello to Shu ran. "Hello, my name is Shura!" Shu ran raised her smile and reached for her hand. Angel''s Chinese is very poor, just like the common Mandarin accent of foreigners on TV. But to her surprise, angel would take the initiative to say hello to her. "There were too many people just now, and they made a lot of noise..." "Angel, it''s OK. You can speak English." Shu ran saw that she was having a hard time talking about it. Unfortunately, she heard it even harder, so she had to interrupt angel''s words and said thoughtfully. "Ha ha I''m sorry. I come to China and I''m all with Arthur. He speaks English to me. " Angel laughs, without the slightest twist or embarrassment. Shu ran can''t help laughing and nodding. She has heard Xi Jincheng talk to angel. Xi Jincheng got on the bus and saw that the two of them were getting along with each other and the atmosphere was relaxed. He raised his eyebrow and said, "what''s so happy?" "I mean you, of course!" Angel frowned at him and said playfully. "Is it?" Xi Jincheng looked back at Shu ran, but didn''t take it seriously. Instead, she showed a soft light to angel, reached out and scraped her nose: "fasten your seat belt." Shu ran was sweet and turned to look out of the window. You know, you know, you can''t avoid being fed dog food in his car! Fortunately, the hotel is very close to the racecourse, which is only about 10 minutes'' journey. Along the way, Shu ran regarded herself as a little transparent. If she could not speak, she would not speak, if she could not look, if she could not listen, she would not listen. Although angel will talk to her from time to time, she usually talks about Xi Jincheng''s deeds or interesting things that Shu ran doesn''t know. Shu ran will also cooperate with the smile, try not to interrupt. When I got off the bus, Xi Jincheng said to Shu ran, "I didn''t expect that you can learn English so well." Shu ran felt her nose with a little embarrassed smile: "my brother taught me, and often, he would deliberately communicate with me in English."Xi Jincheng raised her eyebrows and didn''t speak. When three people enter the hotel, Shu ran walks behind them one meter away. Xi Jinyan doesn''t know where he comes from, but walks beside her and walks with her side by side. As long as he doesn''t do anything with her, Shura thinks he can still accept the same words as the big boy. He really talks a lot! Until he entered the box, he was still chattering there. ¡­¡­ When taking a seat, angel is on the left of Xi Jincheng, and beside angel is Lin Xinyi. Chen Jing on the right. Next to Chen Jing is Lu Shuangshuang. Lu Shuangshuang''s little mouth pouted so high that he was not happy. Shu Ran is happy and relaxed. She looks around and goes to Shi Yuyan and Zu Qinyao. Xi Jinyan follows her. After all, she was a little familiar with them. Shi Yuyan next to the position is still empty, there is only one position, adjacent to Liu Shengwei. And then along the past, there is another place for those men who are not familiar with each other. "Why are the two positions not together? I want to sit with Rana. " Xi Jinyan murmured very displeasantly, which made the people at the table look pale. Shuran''s first reaction is to look at Xi Jincheng. Sure enough, the man''s face is as cold as floating ice. Helpless ground secretly sighs, she sooner or later must be killed by this no brain Xi Jinyan! "Young master Xi Er, which seat would you like to take?" She didn''t really like Liu Shengwei. Instead of sitting beside him, she would go to those unfamiliar men. If you don''t want to eat, you have to be disgusted. "I want to sit with you." Xi Jin said with a smile. Shu ran gave him a white look and was about to leave, but he saw Shi Yuyan standing up and moving to the empty position beside him, leaving his own position empty. Shu Ran is a little surprised and turns to look at him, guessing whether he is giving her a place. "Sit here." Shi Yuyan opened his mouth, but his voice was not big enough for her to hear. Shu ran unexpectedly stood still, instinctively turned to see Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng didn''t look at her, but looked at Shi Yuyan without expression, didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 182 "Sit down!" Zu Qinyao warmly greets her. Shu ran saw so many people looking at her, and didn''t want to attract attention, so she quickly walked over. "Thank you." After Shu ran sat down, she gently said thanks to Shi Yu. The Kung Fu of the side head, then see Liu Sheng Wei is very discontented facial expression, white one eye Shi Yu Yan from time to time. Shi Yuyan nodded his head to give her a response. Xi Jinyan saw her sit down, so she had to mumble to the other side to sit down. Zu Qinyao is a gentleman to help Shu ran pour a cup of tea, Shu ran nodded his thanks. Looking at the tea, my heart is still palpitating. I''m really afraid that Xi Jincheng will suddenly and madly force her to drink like that at noon, which will really kill her! She doesn''t even remember how many times she went to the bathroom today! With Zu Qinyao, Shu ran didn''t feel uncomfortable for a long time. He kept telling her funny stories and jokes, and Li Huihui would also insert a few words. She soon integrated into the relaxed atmosphere they created. On the other side of Xi Jincheng, it was like a different skylight. Qunfang fights with Yan, but boss Xi doesn''t want to appreciate it. Apart from chatting with angel from time to time, his attention is always staring at Shura. He does not stare at others, but at Shi Yuyan alone. Shu ran occasionally raised her eyes, can see him and Shi Yuyan two people silently look at each other''s eye contact. She is really curious, Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan between the surging undercurrent, in the end is for what? "To be honest, where have you been? Why are you so late? " Zu Qinyao is asking why they are late. "I''m going to work." Shu ran laughs to return a way, she can not be like them these childe brothers, every day travel mountains and waters also can make money day by day. Money is just a number in their eyes. "Where do you work now? The city doesn''t let me know, you tell me, I can come to you to play in the future! " Zu Qinyao asked excitedly. "Since he won''t let you know, I''m sure I can''t tell you." Shu ran shakes his head and looks at Zu Qinyao. He is stunned for a moment. Then he slaps himself with regret and laughs. When she received everyone''s inquiring eyes, she restrained her smile awkwardly, coughed twice, and lowered her head. Soon the food came up, and Zu Qinyao helped her with the soup. She was not enthusiastic. Xi Jincheng there are also a few thousand gold miss you a chopstick I a chopstick of the clip dish, very busy. Shu ran takes a peek from time to time. She is very curious. Does this man who is addicted to cleanliness really eat what others give him? Chen Jing seems to be much smarter than Lin Xinyi and Lu shuangshuangshuang. Every time, she will change the public chopsticks to serve Xi Jincheng, and she always starts with light dishes. Shu ran can''t help but look at her with new eyes. It seems that this woman has spent a lot of thought. Check Xi Jincheng''s cleanliness habits and preferences, and know that he doesn''t like sweet and greasy, heavy taste, big fish and big meat. He''s very picky about food. He can''t do the same with bad color and smell! People who are so difficult to serve, but they can eat what she makes. He will eat what she does, which is totally different from him when he is eating out. He especially liked the noodles she cooked. He could eat a big bowl every time. "What are you thinking when you stare at the city like this?" Zuqin saw from a distance that the pine nuts on her chopsticks had fallen back into the bowl. She didn''t know that she was in a trance. She asked in her ear in a funny way. "Well How can I have it? " Shu Ran is guilty of peeping at the scene of being arrested. She lowers her head and sophisticates, but her face turns red. Zu Qinyao covered her mouth and snickered. The fact that she had no silver here had already explained everything. "Shu ran." Shu ran lowered his head to eat, suddenly heard Xi Jincheng called her, quickly raised his head, looked at him suspiciously. "Come here." Xi Jincheng said lightly, regardless of all people are looking at him with strange eyes. "What for?" Shu ran sat still. He sat with angel and Secretary Qian Jin. He asked her to pass. Do you want her to squeeze out angel or secretary Qian Jin? Or on his lap? Does this man still think she doesn''t make enough enemies? Want her to wait for the blade? "Will you come or will I?" Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and expressed her threat. Can you choose neither? Shu ran looked at him, biting the tip of chopsticks, still did not move. It seems that it''s the same as him. The temperature in the room suddenly dropped, and everyone felt that the heating was suddenly out of order. All the air-conditioning sent out was minus 10 degrees. "Shura, actually I want to change position with you, OK?" Angel doesn''t know whether it''s to save the situation or really want to change it. She looks at Shu ran with some embarrassment. Shu ran looks at angel, then at Xi Jincheng, whose iceberg face makes her really not enjoy it.But angel has already found her a step down. If she doesn''t grasp the opportunity quickly and think about it with her knees, she will die very ugly. "Of course Shu ran reluctantly smiles and gets up to change position with angel. Angel happily walked over and sat in Shu Ran''s position, Shi Yuyan on the left and Zu Qinyao on the right. Zu Qinyao called the waiter and changed a new set of chopsticks for them. Shu ran sits silently. Lin Xinyi on her left gives her a lot of pressure. Chen Jing and Lu Shuangshuang on the side of Xi Jincheng naturally don''t give her a good face. Shu ran wrongly flat flat mouth, good wronged! It''s really to stop the bullet! This man really has a good hand! He did not block his own peach blossom, but took her as a target in front of him. What he endured was sharp arrows that pierced his heart! "Eat." Xi Jincheng puts the mountain like bowls piled in front of her in front of Shu ran, and takes away the empty bowl that the waiter just changed for her. Shuran looked at the food in front of her in amazement. Damn, is this feeding pig? "You know, I don''t eat other people''s food." Xi Jincheng looked at her face suddenly haze, also don''t know how to feel the mood suddenly brightened up, picked up chopsticks, himself with vegetables to eat. Zuqinyao a few did not resist the "Puff Chi" a laugh, they have been waiting for Xi Jincheng outbreak, see how he gave the Secretary Qianjin steps down. Unexpectedly, he built the steps on Shu ran. This Shu Ran is really pitiful. Once she is recorded by the Secretary Qian Jin, she has to suffer from the hot resentment of Shuangshuang and Lin Xinyi. Shu ran doesn''t have to look at them. They all know how ugly Chen Jing''s face is at this time. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "I can''t take yams." Shu ran fiddles with the dishes in the bowl with chopsticks. She dislikes the sound in a bad tone. She is about to throw them into the dish. Xi Jincheng holds her hand and pulls it to his mouth. Before Shu ran reacts, he takes it into his mouth. Shu Ran''s face suddenly turned red and became a brand iron. He drew back his hand like being burned, stared at him and swallowed his saliva. Chapter 183 "I don''t eat other people''s food" this sentence is not over. Now he grabs her hand and eats the things on her chopsticks? Shu ran once again feel Xi Jincheng is in the whole her, is to dig a hole for her, recruit hate value! Chen Jing''s chopsticks hands trembled, her head lowered, and her face showed the indignation of being humiliated. She gave it to him. He didn''t eat it. He said he didn''t eat other people''s food. He has a habit of cleanliness. He didn''t eat the dishes of several other women. She can still accept them. Now, it''s just another person. Hello - yes, Hello! What does it mean to eat directly from other women''s chopsticks? Did you hit her in the face in public? And Lin Xinyi and Lu shuangshuangshuang''s faces, not to mention how ugly, turned their faces and stared at Shu ran, hoping to swallow her alive. "What else can''t eat?" Xi Jincheng turns a blind eye to the reaction of several women, taps Shu Ran''s chopsticks with chopsticks and asks faintly. "No..." Shu ran shakes her head. If she can, she wants to slip under the table. "Well, eat quickly and go to sleep after eating." Xi Jincheng hooked her lips and looked at her when she heard the word "sleep", not to mention how wonderful her expression was. It was so funny! Shu ran feels that she can''t stand it any more. When she sits and listens to him, her soul is going to get out of her body! "I''ll go to the bathroom." Shu ran picked up the bag, whispered, then lowered his head and left in a hurry. Xi Jincheng didn''t stop her. She just picked out all the yams in her bowl and ate them. A table of people who dare not say anything, we turn a blind eye to their respective chat, only three women dark surge. "Jincheng, who is Miss Shu? I''ve never seen her before. " Lin Xinyi asked, trying to look natural and gentle. "Is she the only one you haven''t seen in the imperial city?" Xi Jincheng took the glass, sipped the wine, and asked with a smile. "That''s true, but it''s unusual for Miss Shu to be so beautiful. If you''ve seen it, you''ll never forget it! " Lin Xinyi was choked by him and showed embarrassment. She laughed awkwardly and quickly changed her tone. "That means she''s not as beautiful as you say." Xi Jincheng did not give room to block the sentence, Lin Xinyi immediately face such as pig liver color, bowed his head did not speak. "Is she your girlfriend?" Lu Shuangshuang didn''t have as many twists and turns as Lin Xinyi did. His question was straightforward and direct, and he didn''t hide his dissatisfaction. "Look at her, don''t you?" Xi Jincheng didn''t give her an answer, but she gave her a glance with a smile, which was ambiguous. "I think she looks like Xiao San. She has a coquettish taste." Lu Shuangshuang doesn''t like Shu Ran''s attitude. "Then who is the second child? Do you like it? " Xi Jincheng doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She will fight with two women here for the sake of Shu ran. Shouldn''t he be too lazy to explain such a boring thing before? "I..." Lu Shuangshuang, unable to answer by him, pouted, his eyes red and said goodbye. Xi Jincheng was also upset by his abnormal behavior, and killed the wine in the glass. "There''s a situation!" Zu Qinyao whispers in Li Huihui''s ear that he has never seen Xi Jincheng so seriously No! I haven''t seen you for a long time! "I hope it''s good." Li Huihui nodded, Xi Jincheng can have such a change, can not be said to be a bad thing. ¡­¡­ Shu ran washes her face and thinks that the high-end hotel is good. Even the water in the bathroom is warm. Squeeze a little moisturizer to wipe his face, then packed his bag, ready to go back to the box. Turning to see Chen Jing come in, Shu ran nods and smiles to her: "Hello, Miss Chen." "Hello, Miss Shu." Chen Jing returns with a smile, not losing the noble and elegant atmosphere. "Then I''ll go first." Shu ran praises Chen Jing''s cultivation and is worthy of being the Secretary''s daughter. This bearing is really incomparable with the other two young ladies. If such a woman is a wife, she should be more competitive than Lin Xinyi or Lu shuangshuangshuang! If Xi Jincheng is Yan value control, it''s another matter! "Miss Shu." When Shu ran passed her, Chen Jing called softly. "What''s the matter? Miss Chen Shu ran stops and looks at Chen Jing, neither humble nor overbearing. "What''s the relationship between you and Mr. Xi?" Chen Jing also side body, or smile in the face of Shu ran, tone and no aggressive oppression. Shu ran smiles. There is no suspense or surprise about what she expected. "I have nothing to do with Mr. Xi. It won''t affect the relationship between you and him. I won''t interfere in your affairs, and I won''t stop you. Please rest assured, Miss Chen. " Shu ran naturally can''t publicize the relationship between herself and Xi Jincheng everywhere, but expresses her attitude implicitly.As long as Xi Jincheng is determined with any woman, she will be free! "I thought..." "Miss Chen is too worried." Shu ran smiles at her and then leaves. Chen Jing looks at her back and her mouth rises slightly. ¡­¡­ Back in the box, several men are drinking, Xi Jincheng see her, toward her hook finger. Shu ran frowned, but did not refuse to go. In front of outsiders, she should give him enough face. After all, every man has good face. "Drink for me." Xi Jincheng handed over a full cup of wine, and her eyes looked at her deeply. Shu ran pursed her lips and didn''t answer. She had a big aunt and didn''t want to drink these days. "I feed you?" Xi Jincheng raises eyebrows and is about to get up. The cup has been taken away by Shu ran. "I''m not feeling well. I can''t drink too much. I''ll finish this one." She looked at him and drank it. The applause thundered and the crowd cheered. Xi Jincheng''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly cool. He reaches out and takes away the wine glass. The wine shakes violently in the glass, leaving two-thirds. "Why?" Shu ran looked at him and asked. What''s wrong with Xi Da boss? Xi Jincheng glanced at her and drank the rest quietly. There was another hiss: "Mr. Xi, I''m sorry for jade!" "Drink less." Shu ran involuntarily cares about the sound. She remembers that he has a bad stomach. After drinking, he always has a stomachache. Xi Jincheng looked at her slightly red cheeks, and there was a thin layer of red wine on her lips. She couldn''t help but feel her mind again. Extended thumb gently stroked her lips, eyes flashed shuran again familiar strange. "Come on, come on, come on!" Liu Shengwei shouts there. Shuran is shocked and keeps away his hand. His heart is in a mess. Blushing and heart beating, he lowered his head and picked up chopsticks to eat. But I don''t know what to eat. Chapter 184 The rooms are upstairs, one for each. When zuqinyao gives Xi Jincheng the key of the room card, he looks at him vaguely and raises his chin towards Shu ran. Xi Jincheng pursed his lower lip, and his face was expressionless. Zu Qinyao felt that he had a hot face on his cold ass, and hummed angrily. He wanted to get the key back, but Xi Jincheng threw it into his trouser pocket. "Sultry." Zu Qinyao muttered in disgust. Xi Jincheng is not angry either. She turns her head and looks at Shu ran. Shu Ran is listening to Xi Jinyan''s words with a serious expression. Shu ran naturally also got her key card, and her room was between Xi Jincheng and Xi Jinyan. Chen Jing, Lin Xinyi and Lu shuangshuangshuang''s rooms are opposite them. Shu ran didn''t know what to say about this arrangement. When she opened the door, she said, "good night." He closed the door and never planned to come out again. Lin Xinyi and Lu shuangshuangshuang didn''t go back to their room. They stared at Xi Jincheng. After he went in, they waited for several minutes and didn''t see him come out again. Then they went into their room. Shu ran took a bath and came out in her bathrobe. She didn''t even bring a change of clothes because she was temporarily pulled over by him. Fortunately, it''s winter now. It''s OK to wear a suit for two days. Coming out of the bathroom, she sneezed and turned on the heat to the maximum. Retracted into the quilt, turned on the TV, changed the channel, saw a movie that looked good, and watched it. Seeing the female owner knocking on the male owner''s door on the screen, I can''t help thinking about the door on the other side of Jincheng. At this time, I wonder if someone is knocking on it? It''s a pity that the sound insulation effect here is good, and we can''t hear the sound outside. What kind of girls does Xi Jincheng like? He doesn''t seem to be interested in Chen Jing''s temperament. He doesn''t even care about Lin Xinyi''s gorgeous beauty. Lu shuangshuangshuang, who dares to love and hate, doesn''t even lift his eyelids. What about angel? Yes! Xi Jincheng likes a girl like angel who is sweet, lovely and elegant! She had seen all kinds of indifference in him, but she had never seen such a tender and considerate side to angel. But why is he so ambiguous with angel in front of her? Even if he wants to use her to avoid peach blossom, he can actually let angel! She can do it, so can angel, right? Even, he can let others know that angel is the person he likes No, it should be that he wants to protect angel and doesn''t want to make angel a target of public criticism! You know, once a woman is ruthless, it''s much more powerful than a man. It''s impossible to defend! He must be in order not to put angel in such danger, so he will drag her to act, right? When shuran''s mind is full of twists and turns, he suddenly hears the doorbell. I was so scared that I patted my chest and took a deep breath. When I was too distracted, it was really easy to be scared! Shu ran quickly got up and walked to the door, but didn''t open the door: "who?" "It''s me! Ranran, open the door Xi Jinyan''s voice came from outside the door with a few knocks. Shu ran rolled a white eye, is he really not taboo? "Young master Xi Er, it''s very late now, so it''s not convenient for me to open the door. What can I do for you?" Shu ran across the door, politely refused his request. "It''s only eleven o''clock, it''s still early! Open the door and let me in. Let''s have a chat! " When Xi Jinyan finished, he begged and patted the door. The sound even startled Lin Xinyi and Lu Shuangshuang. Two girls half open the door, control out half body looking at Xi Jinyan, but just smile don''t speak. As long as there are no women to knock on Xi Jincheng''s door, they don''t care about other people''s business! "Young master Xi Er, I''m sorry, I''m asleep! You should have a rest early, too! Good night Shu ran finished saying, then went back to bed, pressed don''t disturb. "It''s a long time! After a long time... " Xi Jinyan slapped the door harder and yelled. His voice was all over the corridor. Lin Xinyi and Lu Shuangshuang cover their mouths and smile. They are crazy about drinking! Even his elder brother''s woman coveted! "I wipe! Xi Jinyan, are you tired of your life? " Zu Qinyao came out in his bathrobe, tugged Xi Jinyan''s collar and dragged him back to the room. "I''ll just talk to Rana. What''s the matter..." "Is that your name, too?" Zuqinyao rolled his eyes. He really wanted to slap him and let him faint all night. "Why can''t I? I''m going to call, ranranranranranranranranranranranranranranranranranranranran... " "Shut up Zu Qinyao really couldn''t resist shooting, but he didn''t make people dizzy!"Murder! Zu Qinyao, how dare you hit me Xi Jinyan is really drunk. He is not conscious at all. He is going to take revenge with his backhand. Li Huihui heard the noise and looked at the two people who were about to fight in the corridor. He quickly came up to separate the two people. Unexpectedly, Xi Jinyan punched him, and his face pricked like a flower. "Damn it Li Huihui did not bear to scold the voice, persuasion into the participants. "Is it enough?" With a sound like a cold drink from the sky, the three people immediately separated and stood in a row, head down, like a child who made a mistake. Xi Jinyan didn''t stand up for a moment, and he staggered. Fortunately, Zu Qinyao helped him, but he didn''t fall down. "Your brother drank too much, he..." "Watch your words!" Xi Jincheng coldly glanced at Zu Qinyao, especially disgusted that someone put him with Xi Jinyan. "OK, Xi Er Shao is drunk..." "Are you drunk, too? Are you drunk, too Xi Jincheng almost didn''t give him a chance to speak, and then it was a pursuit of responsibility. "Wipe, be kind-hearted by donkey kiss?" Zu Qinyao was immediately displeased and looked aggrieved. After Xi Jinyan, almost all the people came out and surrounded the corridor. Lin Xinyi and Lu Shuangshuang finally occupy a good position. They stand on both sides of Xi Jincheng, one on the left and one on the right. Chen Jing stood far away, holding her hands and chest, watching the farce, quietly. And the only one who didn''t come out to join in the fun was Shu ran, one of the main characters. "I didn''t even know my hair clearly, so I got a punch for no reason. Can you be more unjust than me?" Li Huihui is more upset than Zu Qinyao. They all say that he doesn''t hit people in the face. His grandmother will give him a fist in the face when he comes up. If he is disfigured, who will be responsible for the succession of the Li family? Zu Qinyao looked at his face and laughed. Well, compared with Xi Jincheng''s indiscriminate scolding, it''s better than a piece of purple on his face! "Go back to your room." Xi Jincheng dropped this sentence, then raised Xi Jinyan''s collar and pushed him to Xi Jinyan''s room. Xi Jinyan even drunk, have a kind of irresistible obedience to Xi Jincheng. Chapter 185 "What happened?" Liu Shengwei and some of them are curious to gossip with Zu Qinyao. How can they take a bath and make it so busy here? "Nothing! Xi Jinyan is drunk and makes trouble. " Zu Qinyao shrugged his shoulder and held Li Huihuang''s shoulder: "go back to your room, I''ll put ice on it for you!" "If I had known I was special, I would not have come out!" Li Huihui snorted angrily. He could hit him anywhere. He couldn''t be forgiven for hitting him in the face! Xi Jinyan, I have recorded this account! "Oh, I didn''t expect that the charm of Miss Shu is really great! Let Xi Er Shao think about it so much! " When everyone turned around to go back to the room, Lin Xinyi said coldly. Looking at the light in front of everyone''s eyes, she laughed and went back to the room. "It''s for Miss Shu!" Liu Shengwei is surprised. No matter how many people have no eyesight, after watching Xi Jincheng''s attitude tonight, they should know that Shu ran and Xi Jincheng are not innocent! Is there anything else for the two brothers to do for a woman? In the circle of rich and powerful families, chaos (harmony) between uncle and sister-in-law happens from time to time, which is nothing new. What''s more, a woman who let Xi Jincheng not give her right name at all. Even if she really had something to say to Xi Jincheng, it was just a topic of giving others some spare time. "Miss Shu and Xi Jincheng should be the same thing, right? He also introduced her as Shu ran, and didn''t say who he was. " Master Xu gave an ambiguous smile, but everyone knew it. "Men bring women out, there are only a few cases. It''s either his own daughter-in-law or his girlfriend. It''s neither a daughter-in-law nor a girlfriend. What else can it be? " The rest of the people laugh particularly obscene, dark rub rub heart itching, here a few men, which did not see Shu ran, coveted her beauty? "It''s almost enough. I''m not afraid Xi Jincheng will hear it!" Chen Jing respectively white a few of them, turn around, but the bottom of the eye flashed a trace of incomparable contempt. This evening, no one can understand the purpose of Xi Jincheng''s bringing Shu ran. None of them is qualified to judge the relationship between Shu ran and Xi Jincheng. A group of poor people with only money left! Several people watched Chen Jing return to the room and slammed the door. "Well, if you want to have such a beautiful face as Shu ran, what''s the matter with Shu ran tonight? Ugly Liu Shengwei sips hard at the closed door. In front of several young masters, he just says to Chen Jing. No one dares to speak, one represents the Secretary, the other represents the mayor. Who dares to say what? If you don''t say it well, it''s no small matter. Several people turn around silently and go back to each room. ¡­¡­ Shu ran half asleep half awake, feel the side of the bed sink down, and then someone lay up, behind a cold. Instinctively resist for a while, want to move forward to avoid, but the waist ring on an arm, will her tightly into the arms. Shuran was awakened in a moment, and opened his eyes fiercely. Before the cry of "ah" came out, he was turned over and pressed under his body. The man''s breath is hot with a little wine, and his lips are blocked by the man''s lips. She resisted with both hands and feet, but her strength was no match for him. His hands were forced to press on the top, his legs were forced to press, and he couldn''t move at all. Shu Ran''s eyes widened in horror in the dark, protesting and turning his head, but he was controlled by his hand. Shuran calmed down. She didn''t start with him by resistance alone. She lay still, waiting for the chance. The man seems to be very satisfied with the obedience of her surrender, and her movements are much softer. Until her mouth was filled with the flavor of the other party, and the light tobacco mixed with the mint flavor of toothpaste attacked her taste buds, Shu ran laughed in her heart: the opportunity has come! She clenched the tip of his tongue Ear a dull hum, Shu ran frowned, feel a little wrong, quickly loosen the mouth. The man also let go of her and turned over to lie beside her. Shu ran turns on the bedside lamp and looks at her mouth in surprise. She is frowning at her Xi Jincheng. "Xi Jincheng, how did you get in?" Shu ran doesn''t want to apologize for her behavior. Who told him to tease her without saying a word? Who knew he would break into her room in the middle of the night? Can''t she resist by a strange man? "Through the wall!" Xi Jincheng released his hand, gave a cold hum, got out of bed and went to the bathroom. What desire was bitten by her with no spare force. I felt that a corner of my tongue was bitten off by her. Shu ran pursed her lips. She wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to. I especially want to say that I deserve it. But she didn''t dare. Gray down, followed him to the bathroom.Xi Jincheng looks at the mirror and spits out his tongue to check the wound. It''s really cruel! Up and down two teeth, constantly bleeding! "How are you? Do you want to go to the hospital? It looks very serious! " Shu ran looked at all feel pain, just now she is really a bit impolite bite down, did not bite his tongue off two, are still polite. "You don''t even recognize your own man?" Xi Jincheng vomited blood, angrily glanced at Shu ran in the mirror, turned on the tap, took a glass of water to gargle. His mouth was full of blood. He put down his glass and turned to walk out. "I''m not to blame! You took a bath, and you didn''t use the bath gel with the usual taste. It''s so black, and I''m not a dog. How can I recognize you? " Shu ran argued wrongly for herself. She stood at a loss as he picked up his bathrobe and put it on. "Isn''t a dog able to bite like that?" Xi Jincheng''s tongue was so painful that she couldn''t speak clearly. She stood still: "what are you doing standing there? If you don''t change clothes, go with me to buy medicine. " "Oh! All right Shu ran pouted and hurriedly picked up the clothes hanging in the wardrobe and went to the bathroom. "Stop!" Xi Jincheng called her again. "What''s the matter?" She turned, blinking long eyelashes, carefully looking at him asked. "Here it is!" Xi Jincheng sat down on the edge of the bed with her hands around her chest, and said in a tone of command. He touched it, under the bathrobe, nothing on. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran opened her mouth and looked at Xi Jincheng incredulously. After a long time, she glared at him: "Xi Jincheng, I should have done more! Why didn''t I kill you? " Finish saying, quickly walked into the bathroom. Xi Jincheng pursed his lips and laughed. When he pulled his tongue, he was so painful that he pulled out the cold air. Chapter 186 Shu ran accompanied Xi Jincheng to the drugstore to buy some medicine, and took aunt Bao''s towel by the way. When she received Xi Jincheng''s displeased eyes, she felt a little puzzled. "Last night till now, what else?" Xi Jincheng asked frankly in front of several beautiful salesmen and cashiers in the drugstore. "Poof!" Shu ran a mouthful of old blood spray on his face, feel the whole body of blood in the upward countercurrent, her face was lost by him! "Sir, a girl''s menstruation normally takes about four to seven days. How can she finish it one day?" A few beauties all smile to be in a daze of, also by the way kind-hearted to his solution way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng took a look at Shu ran, didn''t say anything, paid money, one hand with things, one hand took her out. "How handsome the man is! And it''s so cute! " When Shu ran heard that some flower maniac commented on Xi Jincheng, she almost wanted to turn back and ask if she was blind. It''s true that this man is handsome, but where is he cute? How about being such an idiot? Helplessly rolled a white eye, is really a handsome cover all ah! "Why are you like a monster?" Xi Jincheng looks at her strangely, and suddenly comes out with a sentence that makes the second monk shuran feel his head. "Ugly, weird?" Shu ran didn''t understand what he said. Was he saying that she was ugly? "Four to seven days of bleeding, your hematopoietic function is really strong!" Xi Jincheng still thinks it''s incredible. "Xi Jincheng, you really are..." Shu ran patted his forehead hard and suddenly felt powerless. It turns out that the omnipotent boss Xi can only show his "affinity to the people" when facing women! Ignorance leads to So fresh and refined! Xi Jincheng raised eyebrows, said nothing more, just hugged her, with his body to block the cold wind for her. ¡­¡­ Back to the hotel, Xi Jincheng followed her back to her room. "There''s your room!" Shu ran stands in the door and points to the direction next door to remind her. "I''m hurt. You don''t have to give me medicine? Your conscience won''t hurt? " Xi Jincheng pushed her away, walked into her room and gave her a handsome figure. Shuran rolled his eyes, sighed helplessly and closed the door. Then he went back to the room. He sat on the edge of the bed, propped up his back, raised his head and said, "give me the medicine." Shu ran nuzui, went over, picked up the bag he threw on the bed, opened the package, knelt on the bed, and put the medicine on his tongue according to the way the drugstore salesman said. "Mm-hmm..." He frowned and said something shuran didn''t understand. Shu Ran''s eyes moved up and down, and looked at him with disdain: "big man, can''t even bear such a little pain?" Even if he only gave her two monosyllabic words, she still knew what he was saying. She didn''t know if it was a tacit understanding. "Mmm, mmm!" Xi Jincheng doesn''t feel that he can''t help the pain. What''s the shame? Is it really painful? I almost broke half my tongue! "I am a woman, you are a man, how can you be the same? Are you ashamed? " Shu ran looked at him with his mouth open and his tongue outstretched. He thought of Er HA and couldn''t help laughing. He touched his head and gave a kiss to the corner of his mouth. He coaxed him like a child and said, "darling, just wait a minute!" Xi Jincheng grabs her arm. Shu ran, who is about to get up to put the medicine, falls on him. Shu ran Leng for a while, pointed to the half tongue that he stretched out and laughed: "what? Don''t you think it''s enough? Anyway, I bought some medicine. How about I take a few more bites? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng suddenly sank his face and released his hand. Shu ran smiles and lies on his body directly. He is never as relaxed as this moment. He doesn''t have to guard against what he will do to her. Put down the relationship between men and women, just because want to laugh and rely on him to smile. Xi Jincheng flicked her forehead, held her in his arms and laid her on the bed with her. Shu ran circled his neck and touched his tongue with his hand: "does it hurt?" "Well!" He nodded and looked at her plaintively. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran didn''t know that he would have a coquettish side. This kind of small eyes, the iceberg man even had a cute side. "I''ll blow it for you, and it won''t hurt!" Shu ran said, gently blowing at the tip of his tongue. Xi Jincheng''s eyes narrowed, what thoughts are surging, suddenly feel some dry mouth up. "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng pinches her chin and smiles. "What for?" Shu ran brow a twist, how to suddenly have a kind of bad premonition in the sense of cohesion? "Often to people?" Xi Jincheng rarely looks at her with a smile, but Shu ran feels creepy."No Shu ran shook his head and replied honestly, "I only did this to my brother. When I was a child, my parents were too busy. Sometimes when Muran fell down, I would blow for him like this, and he would not cry. " "Really?" Xi Jincheng pick eyebrows, examining her eyes, sharp eyes do not miss the slightest clue. "Why are you lying to me?" Shu ran curled his lips, then thought of something, and his eyes twinkled. "Who else?" So a second gap, after a second, she obviously remembered something. "No one! I put my things down and went to sleep Shu ran dodges, struggles to get up, puts the bag on the table, and then goes to the bathroom. Xi Jincheng sat up and looked thoughtfully at the door of the bathroom. If you''re right, that person should be Lin Yuanxiang. Shu ran came back from the bathroom. Xi Jincheng was still leaning on the head of the bed. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t even change his clothes. Shu ran put the clothes back to the wardrobe, walked over, just climbed to the bed, heard him lazily said: "help me change clothes." "You hurt your tongue." Shu ran glanced at him and got into the quilt. "Who hurt my tongue?" Xi Jincheng tore off her quilt and forced her to change clothes. "Give me a bite and I''ll change your clothes." Shu ran stares at him angrily, grabs back the quilt. Before it''s covered, he pulls it over again and throws it directly to the ground. Shu ran was so angry that she gritted her teeth and glared at him. "Do you want to spend the day like this with me?" Xi Jincheng laughs. His angry appearance is like a little squirrel. He can''t help but reach out and pinch her cheek. Shuran patted off his hand. It was almost a little bit, she was sleepy! Who''s going to spend the day with him! Shu ran bit to bite lip, with him, she really can''t afford! Kneeling over, she rudely grabbed the front of his shirt, reluctantly unbuttoned. Chapter 187 The smile of Xi Jincheng''s lips gradually deepened, until she untied the last button and stopped: "you can do the rest yourself." She glanced at his belt and blushed. "Go on." Xi Jincheng did not move, just gave two words lightly. Shu ran grinds her teeth hard again and makes a "cluck" sound. Xi Jincheng wantonly looked at her, blue eyes surging with no longer calm dark waves. Shu ran only stretched out his thumb and index finger, holding the belt buckle carefully, and refused to touch other places. His belt buckle is button, obviously two buttons down, the spring switch will release, usually look at him with one hand to easily untie. But she couldn''t squeeze it with her four fingers. Is there any other mechanism? Shu ran directly grabs his belt buckle and studies the switch carefully. Xi Jincheng looks at the small black head. From his point of view, this picture It''s beyond words! The breath was gradually rapid. Shuran concentrates on his belt buckle, and finally hears a "Bata" sound, and the switch finally opens. "Yes She cheered and looked up at him with a triumphant smile. When she saw his blue eyes as clear as the lake, which were full of the light she was familiar with, Shu ran said no. It''s late, it''s fast. She had no time to escape, and her arm was firmly grasped by Xi Jincheng. "Xi Jincheng, it''s not convenient for me now." Shu ran urgent shout a voice, he should not want to fight with her blood!? "I know." Xi Jincheng nodded, but laughed faintly. "So..." Shu ran looks at him defensively, since know, why still show this kind of wolf like green light? "So I''m not going to kill you either." Xi Jincheng smiles, but Shu ran prefers him not to smile, because his smile is more terrible than when he is cold! "Well, go to sleep!" Shu ran licked his lips and carefully accompanied him with a smile. He wanted to climb over and pick up the quilt on the ground. This untied belt doesn''t care about him. "Shura, but I want to." Xi Jincheng leisurely statement, as if to say: I''m hungry, let''s go to eat something! Shu Ran''s lower lip is about to be bitten by her and bleed. "Xi Jincheng, I''m really inconvenient! I was only the next day, that It''s a little too much. You have a habit of cleanliness, you... " "I didn''t say to do it!" He returned with solemnity. "What do you want?" Shu ran simply gave up the struggle. He didn''t plan to do it, but he pulled her and said he wanted to What do you mean? "Use other places." He said, with his slender and beautiful index finger resting on her lip, the hint was obvious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Ran is shocked to stare big eyes, the whole body blood all rushes toward the brain door, a face rises with can drop blood to come. "Well?" Xi Jincheng said, gently prying open her teeth, fingers into her mouth. Her tongue is soft and soft "Well..." Shu ran thinks she''s going crazy! No, Xi Jincheng is crazy! This kind of thing, kill her to also can''t do! ¡­¡­ The next morning, shuran was awakened by the noise. The voice is not big, but continues to disturb her ears. Restlessly opened his eyes, bedside has no Xi Jincheng trace. Shu ran frowned, a resentment in the heart, both sides of the cheek help up to now are painful. I always feel that disgusting smell in my mouth. The voice came from outside the door. Shu ran shook her head and threw away the bad memories. She got up and changed her clothes. After washing, she opened the door and went out. Directly opposite her is Lu Shuangshuang''s room. Now the door is open, and the sound comes from her room. It''s noisy. It seems to be quarreling. Shu ran frowned and didn''t want to get involved in other people''s affairs. Just as she was going back to her room, she heard Xi Jinyan''s cheers: "Ran Ran! Good morning Shu ran turned a white eye toward the door, but turned around helplessly and gave him a smile: "good morning, young master Xi Er." "Just call me Jinyan! Tell young master Xi Er to see more people! " Obviously, Xi Jinyan had no impression of what happened last night. He only felt a few injuries on his face and pain in some parts of his body when he fell out of bed in the middle of the night. "Yes, sir Xi Er." Shu ran still smiles to return a way, but didn''t press him to say of call his name. She even called Xi Jincheng with her first name and surname. Sometimes she called Mr. Xi. She thought she didn''t know Xi Jincheng well enough to call her name directly? "Rana, why do you call me young master Xi Er?" Xi Jinyan frowned. With a baby face, he became angry and looked very childish."I''ll pay attention later." Shu ran smiles and opens the door to return to the room. "Follow me and have a look!" But Xi Jinyan grabbed her and dragged her to Lu shuangshuangshuang''s room. Shu ran rolled her eyes to the sky again. When she met this kind of young master who didn''t know whether she was simple or stupid, she was really powerless! In the room, Lu Shuangshuang is sitting on the bed and crying. There is Liu Shengwei with an iron face, and his body is obviously ambiguous. Xi Jincheng is standing against the wall with her hands around her chest. Chen Jing is standing beside Xi Jincheng quietly like her name. She is dignified and elegant, and doesn''t make any intentional intimate action to him. It was Lin Xinyi. Her whole body was almost on Xi Jincheng''s arm. Shu ran looked at the curl lips, affected a nerve on the mouth, can''t help but mercilessly gouge out the eyes Xi Jincheng, didn''t expect to bump into his eyes. His lip angle slightly can''t smell ground move for a while, Shu ran wring eyebrow, suffused with cold light stare him. "Xi Jinyan, close the door!" Zu Qinyao frowned and said to Xi Jinyan. "Oh." Xi Jinyan looked at the dignified atmosphere in the room and closed the door without saying much. "Master Liu, this is Shuangshuang''s room." Xi Jincheng spoke in a light tone, but the meaning was very clear. "Lu Shuangshuang, he knows what he does." Liu Shengwei did not respond to Xi Jincheng''s words, but looked at Liu Shuangshuang, who had been crying, and said angrily. "Pooh! I know what Lu Shuangshuang glares at Liu Shengwei with red eyes. "We all come out to do this kind of thing. We know it very well. If you really want to say it, I''m afraid it''s bad for your reputation, isn''t it Liu Shengwei''s anger is no better than Lu Shuangshuang''s, but after all, he is a man, and he doesn''t yell like Lu shuangshuangshuang. "What bad reputation? What is knowing? Liu Shengwei, I have nothing to do with you! Just wait for the lawyer''s letter Lu Shuangshuang''s fingers, pointing to Liu Shengwei, trembled violently, and his voice was hoarse. Chapter 188 Shu ran frowned, silently watching and listening. Although I don''t understand what happened in the middle, no matter how slow I look at these two people, I also understand what they have done. Lu Shuangshuang likes Xi Jincheng, which is obvious to all. But why is Liu Shengwei in Lu shuangshuangshuang''s room Moreover, both are shirking responsibility. "Lu Shuangshuang, are you going to be shameless? You take two glasses of medicated wine to find Xi Jincheng. You wanted to wake up in his bed today, didn''t you? But I didn''t expect to meet Ben Shao. I accidentally drank your wine, and you were afraid to let people know, so... " "You talk nonsense! You''re bloody! I didn''t take any medicine at all Lu Shuangshuang screams excitedly, gets up and pours at Liu Shengwei. Liu Shengwei flashes, and Lu Shuangshuang pounces on the ground. Simply lying on the ground and wailing, his mouth has been chanting "I didn''t, I didn''t prescribe medicine". Shu ran looked at Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng frowned and his thin lips became a straight line. Looking at Lu Shuangshuang on the ground, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Shu ran some can''t see past, then walk past, squat down body, want to help up Lu Shuangshuang, but was pushed away by her, fell to sit on the ground. "I don''t need your hypocrisy! You must be as happy as they are now, right? This matter, I will report to the police, I will find out, you, you, you are all suspects Lu Shuangshuang points at Shu ran, then points at Lin Xinyi and Chen Jing, gnashing his teeth in hatred. Shu ran got up and didn''t help her any more. She just took a few steps back and didn''t worry any more. Intuition told her that Lu Shuangshuang could not have drugged Xi Jincheng. As Lu Shuangshuang said, someone must have framed her. Here, everyone is suspected, especially her, Chen Jing and Lin Xinyi. But what she didn''t understand was that from the illusion Xi Jincheng created for all, shouldn''t the spearhead point at her? Why do you attack Lu Shuangshuang? Compared with Lin Xinyi, Chen Jing and her, Lu shuangshuangshuang is the farthest from Xijin city. Even in order to get Xi Jincheng, it should not be to Lu Shuangshuang, but also to her - Shu ran! Shu ran couldn''t help but look at Xi Jincheng. She thought, these, Xi Jincheng should also think of it? She can think of it. He has no idea. "Your wine is from the room?" Xi Jincheng asked landing Shuangshuang, just looked at the room, not to mention the wine bottle, even the two cups they had drunk were not found. "No, I called room service." Lu Shuangshuang shook his head and said chokingly. "Do you recognize the waiter?" Xi Jincheng then asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Shuangshuang''s face was dazed, hesitant and uncertain. Finally, he shook his head: "I didn''t pay attention to it. I only saw Just look at the door of your room. After I let him put it on the table, he left Lu Shuangshuang began to cry again, and suddenly he was in despair. "Yao, go investigate and monitor. However, if I guess correctly, the surveillance here last night should have been tampered with. " Xi Jincheng sneers, but with a glimmer of hope, Zu Qinyao still nods his head and leaves the room for the monitoring room. This is the ancestral estate. It''s unforgivable that this kind of thing happened under his eyes! And one of the victims was the mayor! Nima, is this trying to get Zuji into chaos? Don''t let him catch this son of a bitch, or he will die! In the process of zuqinyao leaving for the monitoring room, no one spoke in the room, only the cry of Lu Shuangshuang was left. Liu Shengwei kept smoking, the room was soon surrounded by white smoke, breathing full of choking smoke. "Open the window." Xi Jincheng said to Shu ran standing by the window. Shu ran quickly opened the window, but only opened a 10 cm gap. I can''t help it. This is a hotel. It''s basically designed like this. "Master Liu, do you want the whole imperial city to know what happened here?" Xi Jincheng pointed to the smoke automatic alarm system above and asked lukewarm. Liu Shengwei looked up in the direction of Xi Jincheng, and reluctantly sipped out the cigarette end. If it wasn''t for Lu Shuangshuang, one of the top ten families in the Imperial City, he wouldn''t care! Sleep on sleep, she really can turn the sky in the imperial city? But Lu Shuangshuang is different. The whole imperial city knows about her pursuit of Xi Jincheng, although Xi Jincheng never admits anything. But who can know Xi Jincheng''s mind? A few minutes later, Zu Qinyao came back panting and shook his head at Xi Jincheng. The meaning is self-evident. Xi Jincheng tilted up his lips and put on a poppy like smile, which made his face faint."Interesting Xi Jincheng said, toward Lu Shuangshuang walked over, bent down, toward her hand: "come on." "Don''t touch me. I know you are a cleanliness addict. I don''t want to dirty your hands." Lu Shuangshuang shakes his head and stands up by the edge of the bed. However, he falls back to the ground with weak legs. Shu Ran is facing her, vaguely see the blood on her inner thigh, eyes can''t help turning to the sheet. Sure enough, on the snow-white sheet, a pool of brown dry blood. Shu ran thought of herself inexplicably. For the first time, she didn''t know it clearly. She was so confused Just like Lu Shuangshuang. No, at least Lu Shuangshuang can know who he gave it to. And what about her? When she opened her eyes, she saw the fear that everything was at a loss, and the pile of money - she had never felt so dirty as at that moment! More disgusting than the stinking sewage of the sewer! Xi Jincheng picked up Lu Shuangshuang, turned his head and said to Liu Shengwei, "it won''t just be like this, at least You can''t just let it go! " His words shocked Liu Sheng and he stood up: "Xi Jincheng, it''s not really me..." "So, what you need to do now is to give Shuangshuang an explanation as soon as possible!" Xi Jincheng''s short guards never separate the red and white, do not listen to the reason, he wants to protect who, will not care about right and wrong. Liu Shengwei nodded: "I''m not going to let it go! However, Lu Shuangshuang, you''d better not let me find out that you are the last person, otherwise... " He looked at Lu Shuangshuang, who was held in his arms by Xi Jincheng. His face didn''t look like a dandy. "You''d better not let me find out that you are the one who put the medicine, otherwise, I''ll make you regret it all your life!" Lu Shuangshuang is not a fuel-efficient lamp, her gentleness has always been only to Xi Jincheng. Now, all her hopes are ruined by Liu Shengwei! She knew that she would never have the chance to talk to Xi Jincheng again in her life. She didn''t even have the qualification to like him! Chapter 189 The original activity so canceled, it is estimated that no one can have the mood to play. Xi Jincheng takes Lu Shuangshuang to his room. Shu ran feels a little depressed, thinking that Xi Jincheng is the one who can comfort Lu Shuangshuang most at this time. "Shura, come in with me." Xi Jincheng holds Lu Shuangshuang into the room and orders Shu ran. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran looked at Lu Shuangshuang in his arms. Lu Shuangshuang thought he was really tired. He hung his head, and his big eyes lost their glory. Even if it''s always hostile to Shura, it''s better than now that it''s dark and lusterless. Shu ran quietly followed in, and the others went back to their respective rooms. Xi Jincheng gave an order, if today''s thing is known by the outside world, it will make everyone pay the price! No one would make fun of his own property. "You take a hot bath for her." Xi Jincheng put Lu Shuangshuang in the bathroom and said to Shu ran. "Well." Shu ran nodded and turned to release the water. Lu Shuangshuang finally raised his head, looked at Shu ran, and said in a poor tone: "I don''t need you, you go!" "I don''t want to serve you, Miss Lu! No matter how much you hate me, bear it! What you need to do now is not to be angry with me, but to recover quickly, so as to find out who hurt you in the end! " Shu ran glanced at her and said to Lu Shuangshuang impolitely in front of Xi Jincheng. "Shu ran!" Xi Jincheng frowned unhappily, looked at her coldly and gave a warning. "What? Am I wrong? It''s very painful to lose the first time, especially when the other person is not the one you love. You will not understand how desperate that feeling is. And she is deeply experiencing, I just let her understand that in this world, she is not the only one who has suffered such grievances! If you feel that life is loveless, you lose confidence in life, you lose hope, and you feel that you are too dirty to be loved by anyone, that''s a big mistake! At least, Lu Shuangshuang, you are much luckier than me. You at least know who you''re sleeping with, not when you wake up. It''s a strange environment, a broken body, and a stack of RMB that symbolizes that I''m forced to abandon my self-esteem! " Shuran calmly finished the series of words, pointed to the bathtub, looking at Lu Shuangshuang: "now tell me, do you want to wash?" "You You too By someone... " Lu Shuangshuang can''t believe looking at Shu ran, tears gush out again. Shu ran didn''t speak, just raised her eyes and looked at her Xi Jincheng with no expression: "Miss Lu is going to take a bath, don''t you avoid it?" Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and looked at her as if she wanted to see through her heart from her eyes. He I never thought about how she felt about it. Originally, she thought so. Xi Jincheng is out. Lu Shuangshuang does not have any resistance to let Shu ran help her wipe her back and arms. "Miss Shu, then you Did you find that man? " Lu Shuangshuang knows that she shouldn''t expose other people''s scars, but she suddenly wants to help Shu ran and find the person who bullied her. Shu ran nodded and kept silent. Not only found, she even became his mistress! Take his money, continue to step on their own self-esteem, such as ants like alive. "Did you sue him?" Lu Shuangshuang asked nervously. "Miss Lu, some things are not as simple as that. Nothing is taken for granted. I can''t sue because my situation is different from Miss Lu''s. That''s why I said, "you''re luckier than me. At least you have someone who can help you out and do justice for you." Shu ran didn''t want to talk to her about it any more. She just thought about her past, about her moment, about death She was afraid that the girl would have the same idea as her, so she would talk about her own affairs with her. Once people have the idea of wanting to die, they will become addicted. They will always think in the dark direction and never find an outlet. "I''m sorry." Lu Shuangshuang knew that it was time to stop. He apologized and stopped talking about it. Shu ran stayed with her for a while, then helped her up. On Lu Shuangshuang''s body, the blue and purple of his neck and chest were more severe, but other places were better. Shu ran thinks that Lu Shuangshuang looks much better than he was at that time. Maybe it''s the first time for Xi Jincheng ¡­¡­ Lu Shuangshuang falls asleep, Xi Jincheng pulls Shu ran back to her room. Shu ran didn''t say a word of let him pull, until the door was he fell, she was he pressed on the door. "Xi Jincheng, what do you want to do?" Shu ran frowned. Now she was afraid to be alone with him. I thought it was safe to have a big aunt. Now, she knows how simple her idea is."Tell me about your first time." Xi Jincheng hooped her wrist, not strong, but as firm as iron. "Say what?" Shu ran a Leng, suddenly cold under the eyes. "Tell me how wronged you were for the first time!" Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, and her eyes pierced into Shu Ran''s eyes like ice dregs, reaching to the bottom of her heart. "Xi Jincheng, I don''t know what you are angry about. For the first time like that, I don''t think there is anything to be proud of. If you think it''s uncomfortable for me to tell you the truth, I have nothing to say. " Shu ran frowned. Shouldn''t she be wronged? Is it because he left her money, or is it because he''s the one who''s sleeping with her, that she should be grateful to him? Before the onset of the drug, did he consider whether she volunteered? She clearly remember the first time she met, she clearly refused him, clearly told him, she did not appear! Just in the end? She knew that regeneration gas was too affectable and ridiculous. After all, she didn''t write the word "self-esteem" with backbone. In the end, she not only failed to hold him responsible, but also sold herself to him. What can she say? It''s no use blaming yourself! "You always think so?" Xi Jincheng narrowed his eyes with a trace of hope. "Why, at least I am grateful to you now! Without you, my mother''s illness... " "I just want to know how you really feel. Don''t tell me about your mother. Up to now, you still feel that your first time to me, very difficult to accept? " Xi Jincheng coldly interrupted her words, refused to let her answer. Shu ran looks at him. She has no answer to this question "Shura, answer me!" Xi Jincheng growled, almost pinching her neck. Shu ran still did not answer, she did not want to answer, but did not know how to answer. Sometimes, not all questions have answers Chapter 190 With Lu Shuangshuang''s consent, they called the police. Because all the people involved are important figures in the Imperial City, the police attach great importance to it, and they can''t investigate it openly, so they have to prevent it from being spread out. The people in the hotel didn''t know what had happened. They were taken alone to talk, which made people panic. Before the matter has come to a conclusion, Xi Jincheng let none of them leave the hotel, otherwise they will bear the consequences. The floor where they live has been cleared, and 360 degree cameras have been installed in the corridor. One by one, it is obvious that they are cooperating with the investigation, but they are actually banned. But Xi Jincheng under the order, no one dare not follow. Being monitored in this way, we can''t contact with the outside world, we can only use mobile phones to make phone calls and videos. One day and two days were fine, but after a long time, I have to say that it was a psychological war. Xi Jincheng this is to force the perpetrators of psychological collapse, his appearance. Xi Jincheng''s room is lived by Lu Shuangshuang, and he lives with Shu ran openly. Three meals a day for everyone to eat together, you can imagine how depressing this feeling is. Shu Ran is too lazy to care what others think of her, or how they think about her relationship with Xi Jincheng. Anyway, that''s it! They one by one, which is not a human spirit, who would not know such a thing? Since that happened, Lu Shuangshuang has been in a lot of depression, and the whole person has become silent. I love being with Shu ran, and I only talk with Shu ran and Xi Jincheng. On the seventh day, Lin Xinyi couldn''t stand it. At dinner, she said to Xi Jincheng, "Jincheng, if we can''t find out all the time, will we live here forever?" "Can''t find out?" Xi Jincheng looked at her and suddenly began to laugh, which made her feel cool in the back. "Have you found out?" Lin Xinyi asked in surprise. Then she looked at Lu Shuangshuang, as if she didn''t believe it. Others are nervous looking at Xi Jincheng, waiting for his answer. These days, one by one are experiencing psychological pressure, fearing that they will be wronged, so no one dare to ask about leaving. But living here all the time, I''m afraid that they have been driven crazy before the police find out the truth! Shu Ran is eating like a nobody. Except that she can''t attend Luo Jin''s class, she feels sorry. In fact, it''s the same everywhere. No matter where you go, you can''t avoid Xi Jincheng. "Just take it as a long vacation. We''ll have fun here for a few days." Xi Jincheng took a crab into a bowl, patiently peeled the shell with a tool, dipped it in vinegar and put it in the Shura bowl. These days, he is so considerate to Shu ran that he makes people eat dog food. It feels like they''re on trial. He''s here to fall in love! Only Shura knew that he was forcing her in disguise to give her an answer. That day, he wrote down the conversation, and these days he tried to exert pressure on her every day. I have to use my strength to extort a confession at night. She already felt that she was used to it, used to his "good". From the beginning of the resistance, to now enjoy, she eat at ease. "Is it delicious?" Xi Jincheng will pick out the crab foot meat fed to her mouth, not smile. "Delicious." Shu ran returns his a skin smile meat don''t smile of fake smile, open mouth don''t politely eat. Lin Xinyi''s fist "cluck" ring, Shu ran turned a blind eye. "The answer." Xi Jincheng''s questioning for seven days. "I''ve already given it." Shu ran looked at him calmly and responded calmly. "Too fake!" Xi Jincheng was very cold. Last night, she passed out. She gave him an answer: "I''m very happy to give it to you for the first time! I must have saved the galaxy in my last life to give it to you for the first time in my life... " He couldn''t be happy. If she hadn''t really fainted, he wouldn''t have let her go! "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran can''t bear it. She pats the chopsticks on the table and stares at him. Who can know her whole body is painful, whole body is afflictive, whole body every pore is capital oppressive? Doesn''t she even have the right not to want to recall a memory that makes her unhappy? One time can be said to be forced (and) raped (with) and lost for the first time, she really can''t find a reason to make her happy! She really didn''t understand why he had to hold on so tightly. Even if it doesn''t happen with her lover, at least it shouldn''t happen in that way, even if she becomes his mistress She is not hypocritical, she just does not want to recall! Everyone was sweating for her reckless action, hoping that she would not die too miserably! Sure enough, Xi Jincheng''s face slowly sank down, and knew that she looked at her darkly at last."From the evening, all the police here will be removed and the surveillance will be restored. You are free! But please don''t leave the hotel without my permission. " Finish saying, hold Shu Ran''s hand, pull her from the seat, go out. Shu ran didn''t even resist. She followed his steps, and knew what would be waiting for her next. "What does the city want? If it goes on like this, shuran will be finished sooner or later! " Li Huihui said softly in Zu Qinyao''s ear. Recently, Xi Jincheng seems to be a different person. Although I can''t see what happened to them, I can see that Shu Ran is in a trance every day. Her whole body is like a boneless person. Her walking posture is not hard to imagine what she has experienced. "The city has really gone too far this time! What answer does he want? " Zu Qinyao is also worried, but he can''t see through Xi Jincheng''s mind. "Yan, what do you think?" Li Huihui leans over to see Shi Yuyan. It is estimated that Shi Yuyan is the only one who knows Xi Jincheng best in the world. "I like it." Shi Yuyan only gave them four words, but he could explain all the reasons. "Shall we help them?" Zuqinyao was very happy when he heard it. He was very excited. Shi Yuyan looked at him and didn''t speak. Zu Qinyao hated him so much that he could kill people with such words. ¡­¡­ Back in the room, Shura was left on the bed by him. She didn''t get up, she just lay there and didn''t even bother to move. "When can you put away your useless stubbornness? Shu ran, you know that in front of me, these things will only embarrass you. Why do you need to look for abuse? " Xi Jincheng didn''t press on her as she expected, but stood in front of the bed and looked down at her, annoyed and depressed. "Xi Jincheng, I''m left with these things in front of you. If I lose them again, I really have nothing!" Shu ran murmured to himself, painful and tangled. Chapter 191 "What did you say?" Xi Jincheng didn''t hear what she said, only saw her lips wriggle. "You didn''t use the condom last night. I took the medicine today. Later, please... " "Damn it Xi Jincheng smashes his fist on the bed beside Shu Ran''s ear. The wind and the force of the mattress spring up make Shu ran unable to shrink her neck. Pupil followed to contract a circle, clenched lip just didn''t let oneself startle to breathe out a voice. "Shu ran, you are so cheap!" Xi Jincheng said, raised her leg ring in the waist, completely regardless of her feelings, straight in. Shu ran bites her lips in pain, pinches her nails into the meat, closes her eyes and silently bears the power that seems to knock her apart every time Pain, hit all four limbs. Xi Jincheng didn''t want her as usual. He just punished her once and left. The door fell so loud that almost the door frame would be removed. Shu Ran''s tears didn''t dare slide down until he left. She didn''t know why she was so stubborn, so stubborn that she would rather be hurt by him than give herself a step down. What Xi Jincheng said is right, she is a special base! That''s why I didn''t want to tell him another lie after so many years of lying! She can tell him hypocritically: the first time, sooner or later! It''s better to give it to you than to others! As long as you don''t care so much, it''s just another lie! Why should she be so serious? ¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng did not return all night, Shu ran lost sleep all night. She has always been afraid that she is too dependent on him, afraid that she will fall into too deep. But now, she still depends on him. At daybreak, Shu ran just squinted for a while, but he still didn''t sleep. In a trance, he felt as if he had stepped on the air, and woke up suddenly. Open cloth bloodshot eyes looking at the ceiling, but how is no sleep. After getting up and changing clothes, I went downstairs to have breakfast. Xi Jincheng said last night that everyone is free now, and she doesn''t have to have breakfast with a group of people who are not so harmonious. Shu ran went early, and there were few people in the restaurant. She served herself a bowl of eight treasures porridge, took a few small dishes, and sat down in a window seat. Since she came here, she almost forgot what it was like to eat alone. "Miss Shu." Before Shu ran could feel how good it was to be alone, she heard someone call her. "Miss Chen." Shu ran can listen to the voice and know who it is without looking back. She still stood up and looked at Chen Jing with a smile: "Miss Chen also got up so early?" "When something like that happens, I always have some unspeakable feelings in my heart. To tell you the truth, I haven''t had a sound sleep for several days!" Chen Jing is carrying tray so not to invite from enter of put on Shu Ran''s desk, peeped out a slightly tired expression. Shu ran smiles and says nothing. "Do you mind coming together?" Chen Jing from these days to get along, but also master the temperament of Shu ran, know that she is not an easy to get along with people, let alone talk more. "Of course." do you mind? Shu ran made a gesture of please. After Chen Jing sat down, she sat down slowly. "Mr. Xi didn''t accompany you to dinner?" Chen Jing didn''t ask aggressively, as if she really just asked casually. "Whether Mr. Xi wants to eat with me or not depends on his mood. How dare I ask him." Shu ran pulls away the relationship between herself and Xi Jincheng without any trace. Chen Jing is not a person with low IQ. After hearing Shu ran say so, she smiles and doesn''t respond. Two people are so relatively speechless eating. "Have you ever guessed who drugged Miss Lu?" When Shu ran thought that she could finish a meal so quietly, Chen Jing suddenly opened her mouth. Shu ran takes the hand of spoon a meal, can''t help of lift Mou to see past. This is too sensitive topic recently, and everyone can''t avoid it. She doesn''t understand how Chen Jing suddenly asked her. What''s more, she thinks that her relationship with Chen Jing is not good enough to be suspected of mutual washing, right? "Miss Shu, who is so smart, must have been suspicious for a long time. Of course, I have, but I don''t know if we think of the same person. " Chen Jing laughs again, not displeased by Shu Ran''s precautions. Shu ran pursed her lips, lowered her head and blew the porridge on the spoon a few times, then put it into her mouth. Shuran''s silence finally made Chen Jing not speak any more. They finished their last mouthful of porridge without any further communication. When Chen Jing gets up, Shu ran sits still and doesn''t want to go together. "I''ll go back to my room first. Goodbye, Miss Shu." Chen Jing nodded to Shu ran and said with a smile."Take your time, Miss Chen." Shu ran had to get up to see him off. After seeing her leave, she sat down, and a trace of complicated thoughts flashed through her eyes. Yes, she has a suspect! But she can guarantee, absolutely with Chen Jing will say the name is not the same! And she doesn''t want to be involved in this big family conspiracy. In her capacity, she is not qualified to participate in their game. So she wants them to ignore her when she doesn''t exist. Gradually more and more people in the restaurant, Shu ran just got up and left. Instead of going back to her room, she took the elevator to the first floor. In front of the hotel is a large lake. Although it is an artificial lake, its scale is not less than a natural one. Shu ran walked along the lake, patting her hand on the wooden fence. The lake is very blue, the morning air is very fresh, the sun has not sent out warmth, the wind is cold. Shu ran put up his collar and shrunk his neck, trying to hide his chin in the collar. There was no one by the lake. After walking half a circle, there was no one. In the past, it was a big rockery. Behind the rockery, there was a large bamboo forest. When the wind blew, it was not very close. She also heard the sound of "rustling". Inexplicably, shuran stops and looks at the rockery. She doesn''t go any further. If it had been the past, Shu ran would have liked this kind of scenery. She liked bamboo, and she liked to stand in the bamboo forest and listen to the sound of the wind passing through the bamboo forest But now, she is more on guard. Something happened to Lu Shuangshuang. The suspect hasn''t been found yet Maybe, Xi Jincheng has been found, but before the announcement, even if she really has doubts, there is no evidence, and she can''t be sure that the person is the one who poisoned Lu Shuangshuang. She won''t put herself in danger. Turn around and return to the way you came. A kind of feeling of being watched makes Shura speed up his pace. Hands into the pocket, want to hold the phone, just in case, but found that she forgot to bring the phone out. Shu Ran''s heart was raised to her throat, and the creepy feeling became stronger and close Chapter 192 Shu ran didn''t dare to look back, just kept speeding up, speeding up Until finally, she ran back to the hotel hall, panting and sweating. Even bangs stuck to his forehead. Looking back, she looked in the direction where she had just run. Where was there any suspicious person? Close your eyes and the strange feeling disappears. "Miss, what''s wrong with you?" A staff member in a hotel uniform came up, looked at Shura gently and asked with concern. "No, I just came back from running by the lake. I didn''t control my speed well. Some of them couldn''t catch the breath." Shu ran smiles and shakes her head. After thanking the staff, she goes to the elevator. Back to the room, Xi Jincheng still did not come back, Shu ran suddenly some lost. I took a bath, changed my clothes and turned on the TV. Thinking of the cell phone she forgot to bring, she got up and took it back to the sofa. Click to open the mobile phone to have a look, there are Mu ran and Wei Lili''s missed calls. She gave Mu ran a call back, Mu ran quickly picked up: "sister, how do you see it now?" "What''s the matter? Is it mom... " "No, no! Don''t always think about mom when you answer my phone, OK? I dare not call you! " Shu Muran is speechless. "Isn''t that because I''m not with mom? Since it''s not mom, why don''t you tell me? " Shu ran laughs and looks for her nervousness. No wonder Mu ran complains. "Aunt seven told you about her second daughter-in-law''s brother. She asked when you were free. Go and have a look!" Shu Muran repeats seven aunts'' words, smiling, how to listen to all have a kind of schadenfreude feeling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran regretted returning the call. She rolled her eyes and said: "Shu Muran, you can''t even do such a thing well for thousands of days?" "Sister, it''s impossible, isn''t it? You think you are 25 years old. Which 25 year old girl in our village doesn''t have an object? Brother Cheng doesn''t like it, and brother Yuanxiang doesn''t like it. What do you want? " Shu Mu ran completely a pair of as Shu ran elder''s tone, have a matter of fact ground investigate. "Shu Muran, are you itching?" Shu ran yawned and didn''t sleep all night. Now she finally felt tired. "Sister, are you sleeping?" Shu Muran heard her yawn and asked. "No, just a little sleepy all of a sudden." Shu ran returned with a smile. "Go to bed, then! In fact, I call you nothing, you did not come back for a week, my mother and I miss you very much! Mom was just talking about when you''ll be back! " Shu Muran listen to her say sleepy, then considerate no longer chat with her, in a hurry said let her have a good rest, then hung up the phone. Shu ran lost her mind for a moment holding her mobile phone, looking at the TV screen, but she couldn''t see the content. In order to cooperate with them in investigating the case, she has lived here for a week, and she hasn''t gone home to see her mother and Muran for a whole week. But now it seems that I can''t leave. Xi Jincheng said that I can''t leave the hotel without his permission. At noon, Xi Jincheng still didn''t show up. Even Zu Qinyao, Li Guanghui and Shi Yuyan were not there. Xi Jinyan and Lu shuangshuangshuang ate lunch with her. "Is the ban lifted now? May I go home? " Shu ran asked Xi Jinyan in a low voice, why can all four of them leave the hotel? "I don''t think so. Chen Jing and Liu Shengwei are still in the hotel." Xi Jinyan shakes his head and turns to look at Lu Shuangshuang. After a week, Lu Shuangshuang calms down a lot and gradually accepts the truth. "Say what you want!" Lu Shuangshuang took a look at Xi Jinyan and said that there was no fluctuation in his mood. Shu ran also looks at Xi Jinyan and wants to hear what he wants to say. Anyway, I can''t leave. It''s really boring to stay like this. Fortunately, Xi Jinyan, a living treasure, can relieve a lot of boredom. "That night, you really wanted to go Well, do you really want to drink with my brother? " After all, Xi Jinyan modified his diction, which sounds euphemistic. When Lu Shuangshuang heard this question, he instinctively looked at Shu ran and nodded in embarrassment. "Before I went to my brother''s room, I only met Liu Shengwei? Is there anyone else? " Xi Jinyan, like a Sherlock Holmes, stroked his chin and meditated. "No Lu Shuangshuang shook his head with certainty: "the room of Jincheng and I are so far away from the door. I just hesitated in front of Jincheng door. I didn''t expect that Liu Shengwei would come out suddenly. He joked with me, saying if I wanted to send a love letter to Xi Jincheng again, and by the way, I would lend myself to drink. I felt very shameful and said a few words to him. Later, he said that if it wasn''t, he would give it to him, saying that he was thirsty. Then he really began to drink. I was very angry. He broke the plan, so I took another cup and drank it. That''s it. When you wake up, it''s what you all see! " Lu Shuangshuang thought about it until this moment, but he still felt puzzled. In fact, Liu Shengwei didn''t touch the glass from beginning to end except taking it away.In principle, he had no chance to take the medicine. She''s not blind. It''s impossible for Liu Shengwei to take medicine. She can''t see it. Even if Liu Shengwei took the medicine, he couldn''t even frame himself, could he? It''s just that she didn''t catch the real murderer. She didn''t want to let go of any suspect. "In your heart Who is the suspect? " Xi Jinyan asked in a low voice. "Lin Xinyi. I''ve been fighting with her from small to big. She sees me as a thorn in the eye. I see her as a thorn in the flesh. She must think that as long as she destroys me like this, she can be with Jincheng, and no one will rob Jincheng with her again! " Lu Shuangshuang said hatefully, and then patted the table hard. After hearing this, Shu ran didn''t express any opinions, but she just shook her head silently. No, intuition told her that it was not Lin Xinyi who framed Lu Shuangshuang! "Why didn''t you say it at the beginning?" Shu ran and they were startled by the sudden voice. They looked up and found that Liu Shengwei didn''t know when to stand beside them. At this time, Liu Shengwei is looking at Lu Shuangshuang with a cross eyebrow. He looks like he''s going to bite at any time. When Lu Shuangshuang saw Liu Shengwei, he frowned and glared. "Master Liu, calm down first. We are just guessing now. There is no evidence to prove who must have done it..." "It''s better to kill by mistake than to let it go!" Liu Shengwei pushes away Xi Jinyan who wants to be a peacemaker, turns around and walks towards Lin Xinyi''s table. "Tut!" Xi Jin rolled her eyes wordlessly and didn''t bother to stop him. Lu Shuangshuang is happy to watch good plays. If Liu Shengwei is allowed to do something to Lin Xinyi, she will be able to breathe out! Shu ran only felt headache holding his forehead, destined to be restless lunch time. Chapter 193 Lin Xinyi is chatting happily with Xu Da Shao, and they laugh from time to time. Liu Shengwei angrily walked over and stood beside her. He slapped the table hard and the soup on the table was splashed out. "What happened to master Liu?" Lin Xinyi is startled to see Liu Shengwei staring at her. This posture is clearly aimed at her. She is not stupid, smile convergence some, turn to see Lu Shuangshuang''s direction, the latter just to the whole time looking at her, the heart will have a few clear. But now is not the time for her to lose her temper. "Did you take the medicine?" Liu Shengwei was so straightforward that he didn''t even turn a corner. He asked angrily in front of many people. When Lin Xinyi saw Lu Shuangshuang''s look, she had expected Liu Shengwei''s purpose. She was not surprised to hear him ask. However, she still showed a surprised expression, some wronged looking at Liu Shengwei, shaking her head: "I didn''t! Why am I doing this? " Liu Shengwei sneered: "why? Why don''t you understand? Who doesn''t know that you admire Xi Jincheng and even keep giving inside information to the media, deliberately misleading others into thinking that you have something to do with Xi Jincheng? Is it enough to get rid of dissidents and strive for a greater chance of victory for yourself? " Liu Shengwei''s revelations are nothing in their circle. But in Shu Ran''s ear, it was an unexpected shock. She really didn''t expect that for the sake of a man, someone would really ruin her reputation and take trouble for herself. Lin Xinyi was exposed by him. Her face was blue and white, and she clenched her fist tightly. "Master Liu, please don''t slander people before there is no evidence. Otherwise, even if you are Mr. Liu''s son, I will take legal measures. " Lin Xinyi was so angry that her chest heaved violently. On her beautiful face, she was pretty. Beautiful people, even angry, are better looking than others. Not to mention is a temperament beauty, no matter angry or happy, she will pay attention to their behavior every minute. "Just right! That''s what I mean. Why don''t you go to the police station with me? " Liu Shengwei snorted, picked up his cell phone and dialed a number. Lin Xinyi stands up, glares at Liu Shengwei, reaches out and takes Liu Shengwei''s mobile phone: "I won''t go to the police station with you!" "What, guilty conscience?" When Liu Shengwei''s mobile phone was robbed, he suddenly became more angry. However, he suddenly turned his head and squinted at her. "I said, I didn''t do it. What I haven''t done, I won''t admit it. " Lin Xinyi is still holding his mobile phone. After thinking that Liu Shengwei didn''t think it was her for such a long time, she suddenly insists that she did it. This must be what Lu Shuangshuang said in front of him. She should have thought that Lu Shuangshuang would doubt her! No, even if you don''t doubt her, with Lu Shuangshuang''s dislike to her, you will certainly take advantage of this to fix her! "Return the mobile phone to me. If you did it, go to the police station. If you didn''t do it, you can''t be wronged." Liu Shengwei reaches out to her. He has been forbidden to stay in the hotel for a whole week. He''s going crazy! Because of this, all the family members involved are the top "related households" in the upper class, and there is no way to open the back door for him. This kind of dilemma is as embarrassing as a boxer''s broken hand. "I can''t go to the police station!" Lin Xinyi shook her head firmly, her face tangled with constipation. "Well, tell me why you can''t go to the police station?" Liu Shengwei spread his hand, a ruffian figure waiting for her explanation. "Master Liu, I said it wasn''t my medicine! If you really want to doubt, don''t you think Shu ran and Chen Jing are both suspected? Shu Ran is more suspicious, isn''t he? " Lin Xinyi said, pointing to shuran not far away, and asked angrily. Liu Shengwei looks in the direction she points to. Shu Ran is looking here with a flat face. Even if she hears Lin Xinyi pointing the spear at her, she just laughs sarcastically. She doesn''t even have a word to argue for herself. Chen Jing, who was also named, put down her chopsticks and looked at Lin Xinyi calmly with a smile. She also did not speak. Liu Shengwei hesitates for a moment. In fact, he has doubted Shu ran and Chen Jing. However, Xi Jincheng went in and out with Shu ran every day during this period. He made a high-profile appearance and didn''t treat Shu ran as a suspect at all. On the contrary, Chen Jing, like a transparent person, is quiet without any sound. And they all have motives - Xi Jincheng! That Xi Jincheng does so of meaning, is not tell everybody, Shu Ran has no suspicion? "Joke, do you think it''s necessary to fight with some of you Xi Jinyan see Shu ran was wronged, immediately stand up to protect Shu ran. Shu Ran''s corners of the mouth twitch for a while, speechless ground white Xi Jin Yan one eye, he still is inferior not to speak! "Bang! She doesn''t need it? Let me tell you! She, Shu ran, is just an ordinary countryman. Her father was killed by a car when she was in high school, and the driver was not caught. Her mother has heart disease and cancer... ""Enough!" Shu ran coldly rebuked a voice, stood up, the vision coldly looked at Lin Xinyi: "I won''t compete with any of you Jincheng! In your eyes is a treasure, but to me, nothing! Whoever you want to take it away depends on your own ability. Don''t make personal attacks, let alone my family! " I have known from celi that rich people like to investigate people''s evil behavior for a long time, but when she is cut open in front of others without any privacy, Shura has not learned to be so free and easy. "Ha ha, I''m good at pretending! Do you still fear others to say? I really don''t know. People of your profession still need to build memorial archways! " Lin Xinyi is probably really mad, facing Shu ran, a little impolite metaphor. And her sentence "you people of this profession need to set up memorial archways" let everyone see Lin Xinyi. I really don''t know whether to praise her courage or pity her stupidity. Shu ran sneers and goes to Lin Xinyi step by step with her head held high. She looks at Lin Xinyi like a hook. The corners of her lips are two deep pear vortices. Unable to understand her smile, Lin Xinyi stepped back. But Shu ran laughed more wantonly, and even laughed. "Fast!" Xi Jinyan is a little worried. She doesn''t know what Shu ran will do. She goes over and holds her. Shu ran looks back at him. He shakes his head at her and indicates to her not to act rashly. "Don''t worry. I''m a lowly person. I don''t dare to do anything to other people''s respectable young ladies." Shuran whisks Xi Jinyan''s hand, then looks at Lin Xinyi and says faintly. Chapter 194 "Rana, that''s not what I mean." Xi Jinyan frowned. He didn''t look down on her. But Shu ran didn''t pay any attention to him any more. She just looked up at Lin Xinyi and hooked the scattered hair back to her ears. Then she said leisurely: "Miss Lin, you''re really right. In my humble career, I still need to set up a memorial archway. You can look at me with your haughty and contemptuous eyes, and despise me with your noble and sacred mentality. However, you can''t use your mouth, which symbolizes your quality and cultivation, to say that I am low. Miss Lin, as a woman, you can have no beauty, no figure, no family background, but you can''t have no wisdom! Don''t make me look down on you Shu ran finished saying these words, toward her gently smile, this just turned around, arrogantly left the restaurant. Several people in the restaurant were surprised by Shu Ran''s deep and arrogant atmosphere. They looked at each other and wanted to applaud. "It''s not a cat!" In the monitoring room, Zu Qinyao was surprised. "Damn, that''s great!" Li Huihuang also clapped his thigh with two bright eyes, and was surprised by Shu Ran''s eloquence. But Xi Jincheng had a gloomy face and his eyes were cold. What a "treasure in your eyes, but nothing to me"! Shu ran, you are a wolf who is not familiar with you! Shi YuYan''s lips moved, and a little interest flashed in his eyes: interesting! ¡­¡­ Shu ran back to the room, Xi Jinyan also want to follow in, but was Shu ran blocked in the door. "Ran ran..." "Young master Xi Er, I''m going to take a nap." Shu ran looks at him indifferently. She really doesn''t understand what Xi Jinyan wants. She thinks that she has never been a kind of self-made physique. So for so many years, she had no other friends except one yingzi. "Rana, don''t take it to heart. If Lin Xinyi says that, you''ll think she''s a fart!" Xi Jinyan didn''t insist on going in any more, comforting and persuading her intimately. "Thank you for your concern. I''m not that vulnerable." Shu ran smiles. This description is really funny! "Then rest! I won''t disturb you! " Xi Jinyan waved her hand and stepped back to let her close the door. Shu ran nodded and closed the door. The mobile phone sent a short message. Shu ran opened it and looked at it. She was scared by the content above and suddenly lost her face. She threw the mobile phone out with a panic "ah". The whole body began to numb from scalp to toes. She couldn''t shiver and shrunk herself. She looked at the cell phone that she had fallen in the distance. Why did you send her a picture like that? Why does anyone know that she is afraid of cats and send her such a terrible picture? She didn''t know how long she kept doing this, how long she was full of energy. She only knew that when she calmed down after the initial fear, her limbs were not hers. Shu ran forced to close her eyes, unable to erase the picture in her mobile phone - a cat. A black cat. She was brutally beheaded, her bloody neck was still bleeding, and her limbs were still in a state of struggle. She hung her head with a hook, and the cat''s eyes were staring at her ferociously It was as if she could hear the scream of the cat, very sad and gloomy. She could not help shaking up again, pale. It seems that someone wanted to warn her of something. Is it telling her what she should pay attention to, or she will end up like this cat? Is it a coincidence, or is it intentional? Was it because she knew she was afraid of cats that she let the cat hint at her, or was it just to scare her? She didn''t know. When his father was in a car accident, a box of seafood overturned on him, attracting a large group of cats nearby. The domestic cat grabs the seafood, but the wild cat rips at his father''s meat That bloody Horror Picture followed her for so many years, from time to time will appear in her dream, ruthlessly devoured her. Every rainy night, especially in spring, cats like to tear the night and her mental state with its baby like cry She dared not close her eyes all night, afraid to see those pictures again. This matter, in addition to Mu ran and mother, no one knows. The door rang, and Shu ran was frightened again. Her whole body retracted into the corner of the sofa. She grasped the lamp pole beside her and looked at the door in horror and defense. She''s ready for battle. She moved the floor lamp last night. It''s not heavy. She can lift it. As long as the people who come in want to be bad for her, she will never be soft! There was a "drip" sound on the door, followed by the sound of locking, and the door was pushed open. Shu ran also raised the floor lamp, horizontal in front of the body, white knuckles. "What are you doing?" Xi Jincheng came in to see, is a red eyes, with tears, to die with him martyrs.He walked towards her with a cold face, without paying attention to the weapon she was holding. Shu ran was relieved and let him take the floor lamp and put it back to its original place. Paralyzed in the sofa, she has no heart to pretend strong. "Because of Lin Xinyi''s words, are you angry?" Xi Jincheng takes off his coat and shakes his clothes habitually before folding it and putting it on the single sofa. Shu ran shakes his head, looks at the cell phone in the distance, hesitates to tell him. "You''re not at a loss either. It''s her, not you, who should be angry." Xi Jincheng sat down beside her, two people separated by a person''s position. Shu ran looked at him and bit his lip. So, is he blaming her? Blame her for not saying those words to annoy Lin Xinyi? Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette, took a puff, and spit out the misty white smoke towards her. She looked at him and guessed what he thought. He was looking at her, but he didn''t think about anything. "Can I have one?" She pointed to the cigarette between his fingers and suddenly asked for it. "I don''t like women who smoke." Xi Jincheng frowned and said in disgust. "Even if I don''t smoke, you can''t like me." Shu ran self mocks a way, toward him peep out a smile of not smile, stretch out a hand to take out in his pocket. Xi Jincheng did not move to sit there, let her hand grope in his pocket for a while, just slightly squint at her eyes. Shu ran quickly got the cigarette, opened the cigarette case, took one, and put it between his fingers like him. He wanted to get the lighter he was playing with, but he lifted it up and dodged. Shu ran pounced on the air, lying on his chest, looking at him coldly: "give it to me!" "What do you want?" Xi Jincheng raised his hand high, and the lighter turned a circle between his fingers, flashing a round silver light. "Yes, I want to!" Shu ran nodded and looked at him firmly. Xi Jincheng raised his lips and laughed thoughtfully. Shu ran doesn''t want to distinguish the meaning behind the smile. No matter what it is, she just wants to make herself crazy! Chapter 195 Shu ran read and heard a sentence more than once: "after a man, he always likes to smoke a cigarette." But Xi Jincheng likes to hold her tightly, as if in the aftertaste of the surging of the joy of fish and water, and use the aftertaste to calm the breathing and heartbeat between the two people. She felt that this was the respect and warmth that this man had brought her, which she was most grateful for. "Lin Xinyi''s words make you care so much?" Xi Jincheng let her lie on his body, her ears close to his heart. Every time he said a word, there would be the same resonance between his chest and her ears. Shu ran likes this, his heartbeat is delivering her a constant sense of security. Shura doesn''t know who he heard about the restaurant today, but it seems that he didn''t hear the one-sided words of right and wrong. It must not be Lin Xinyi who told him. It''s just that he misunderstood. I think her abnormal and depressed mood is due to what happened in the restaurant. She didn''t want to explain. She recognized her position in this matter from the words that he deviated from the center of gravity when he came in. Shu Ran''s silence made Xi Jincheng a little unhappy. Just now, she tried her best to cater to him and please him with a passion she had never had before He thought she had figured it out and was stimulated by Lin Xinyi. I didn''t expect that after the event, she returned to this kind of indecisive appearance. "In your heart, I''m really nothing?" Xi Jincheng also thought of the words heard in the monitoring, and finally she took the initiative to please the anger, rising again. "Xi Jincheng, you have said that I will not be in your heart. Therefore, from then on, I will tell myself with self-knowledge that if we don''t pay attention to each other, we should pay attention to the kidney. Now, you ask me, what are you like in my heart, and how do you want me to answer you? " Shu ran said calmly that she was stating something, something she always thought. "So you''re saying that now, is it tit for tat? Indirect accusation. I shouldn''t have said that to you, should I? " Xi Jincheng''s eye color is one Lin, hook up her chin, with her direct vision. This woman is really the one who despises him most among all the women he has met! He doesn''t understand why the women in the whole imperial city are chasing him, but she wants to avoid him? "No Shu ran shakes her head, but after a series of recent events, she understands a truth: no matter what kind of women appear around this man, they are not worthy of him in the heart of women in the imperial city! They can''t be convinced! And the end result is like Lu Shuangshuang. And now, she is also under threat and warning from one of his admirers. If she does not stay away from him, it will be a new tragedy! "Xi Jincheng, you and I both know that you don''t need my feelings. And I won''t fall in love with you. Isn''t it good to keep going like this? When you find your Mrs. Xi one day, we will terminate the contract as if we have never known each other. Isn''t that right? " Shu Ran''s unusual calm, she really doesn''t need to pour out her feelings foolishly for a relationship doomed to separation. In response to her, Xi Jincheng turned over and pressed her under her body, giving her despair of being barren by repeated impacts She thought, maybe after experiencing him, she would not want to find a man to do it for the rest of her life! ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, they went to the racecourse together. It''s so important to pick up this activity again after a week. Even if that happens, it goes on. She can''t ride a horse, and she doesn''t have much physical and mental strength to participate. It''s her who is lying and enjoying, and it''s him who contributes. She doesn''t understand why she is the most tired every time! And he, like absorbing her strength, was more energetic after each event. Throughout the event, she was like an outsider. Quietly sitting on the audience stage on the second floor, watching them gallop happily on the racecourse. Xi Jincheng is really handsome. He is less feminine and more masculine in knightly clothes. It seems that no matter what kind of occasion, he can always succeed in grabbing everyone''s eyes and attracting everyone to come close to him - just like several women who have been following but can''t get close to him. But the only one he wants to be close to is angel. He seems to have an unusual closeness to her. Looking at her eyes, he will always show his soft and indulgent attitude. He will always show a gentle smile to her, and he will always be very accommodating to her Chen Jing is riding a brown red horse, chasing Xi Jincheng, but is always pulled apart by him for a short time. Shu ran once again felt that Chen Jing was really a woman with inner feelings. She thought that a quiet person like Chen Jing could not ride a horse.It seems that she looks down on Chen Jing. Lin Xinyi obviously couldn''t do it. She was left far behind. Xi Jincheng and their horses passed by her twice. She wanted to chase her, but she didn''t seem to be able to do it. Shu ran smiles, which is quite in line with Lin Xinyi''s impression. And Lu Shuangshuang is a small wild horse, chasing Xi Jincheng, full of vitality. After this period of contact, Shu ran really likes Lu shuangshuangshuang''s character. Dare to love dare to hate, not so many twists and turns of mind, what is on the face, with Lin Xinyi is not the same kind of person. I''m curious how these two people who are not at the same level have been fighting for so many years. It seems that Lu Shuangshuang should have something she didn''t see. Otherwise, she would have been bullied by Lin Xinyi and lost her temper! And angel Shura doesn''t know how to make this girl feel. She is different from Chen Jing, Lu Shuangshuang and Lin Xinyi. Her relationship with Xi Jincheng is more like a mystery. Xi Jincheng is different from her. Everyone looks at her, but she never does intimate things between men and women. At least, what Xi Jincheng will do to her, she never does to angel. Apart from the normal hugs, hand holding, cheek kissing and forehead kissing, he and angel will not take any further actions. And angel is very strange, that is, he won''t compete with them for favor, and he is close to Xi Jincheng. Shu ran can''t help guessing the relationship between Angel and Xi Jincheng. Liu Shengwei didn''t seem to be interested in riding on the horse. He took two steps and stopped. When he came here just now, he said that he didn''t like horseback riding. If only he went to play golf. If he didn''t like riding, why did he come here at that time? Shu Ran has no solution. She sat on the high platform like a hunter, looking at the "prey" below one by one, analyzing one by one, who is most likely to send her that picture. Except for the photo, there was not a word. Too focused on their own things, Shu ran did not notice her side, I do not know when to stand a person. Chapter 196 "Don''t you go down and have a try?" Until a voice came from the top, Shu ran almost jumped with fright. When the picture in my mind was gradually replaced by the face in front of me, Shu ran breathed a long breath, lowered her head, stepped back two steps, and then raised her head to look at him again: "I will not." It''s him, the silent Shi Yuyan. The people Xi Jincheng knew seemed to be beautiful men and women, each of whom was very good-looking, but each had its own merits, and each kind of aesthetic feeling was different. "Go down and play together, I''ll teach you." His eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes crossed her and looked at someone in the room. "No, thank you." She smiles and politely refuses his kindness. Very unexpected, very unexpected! Shi Yuyan would take the initiative to talk to her, but also said he would teach her! How do you feel flattered! However, the most important thing is that she doesn''t want to talk to Xi Jincheng to humiliate her. I don''t want to hear any mocking tone from him, and I don''t want to be half dead on the bed. It''s not easy to feel that way. "Because of the city?" Shi Yuyan leans on the guardrail, turns his head and looks at Xi Jincheng on a black horse, with a touch of fun in his eyes. "No..." She wants to deny right and wrong, just the tension is not stable, a hurry, bite his tongue, pain covered his mouth. "Lying is not a good girl''s job." But he was amused by her appearance. The gloom on his face slightly warmed up. He reached out to lift her chin and pressed her lower lip with his thumb. "Open your mouth and let me have a look." Shu ran stares at him like weathering. Does she meet a fake Shi Yu Yan? Is this really Shi Yuyan? It can''t be his twin brother or something. Did you come to her on purpose? Looking at his face slowly approaching, Shu ran suddenly woke up. "No, I''m fine." She bowed her head awkwardly, dodged his hand, took a step back, and drew a safe distance from him. "Don''t think too much. I mean no harm." He clearly did not embarrass her any more. He sat down in a chair and said softly. "I know..." This is not his problem, but her own! She didn''t want to explain anything to him any more. She sat down quietly three seats away from him. Under the stage, Lin Xinyi looked up at the scene and sneered. This woman, is really shameless, even occupy Jincheng, and collude with Shi Yuyan, it''s damned! Shu ran and Shi YuYan''s eyes are the same, looking at a black horse running the most happily in the field, as if the scene just now is just a fantasy. On the black horse, Xi Jincheng dressed in the same black knight costume. Holding the reins, the body bent forward, a few low to close to the horse''s back, the horse and people tacit understanding full cooperation, running fast on the field. "Does he come here often?" She was not surprised to see that there was no one else riding here except them. She was used to being cleared everywhere he went. "Occasionally!" Shi Yuyan was silent for a long time. When Shu ran thought that he would not answer her question, he opened his mouth. The man returned to his former dullness and sparing words like gold, but Shu ran didn''t feel unhappy at all. On the contrary, he felt relieved. He''s still fit for this! She couldn''t really adapt to Shi Yuyan, who was so abnormal and furious just now! "He wants to do something, he will do it, and do the best." Shi Yuyan seems to have opened a chatterbox today and said again in shuran''s silence. "Ah?" Shu ran couldn''t react for a moment and blinked at him. Then she realized who he was talking about and looked down the stage. "Including people." Shi Yuyan added, and looked at her, what does it imply. Shu Ran is a little messy. Including people? Is Shi Yuyan referring to her? Xi Jincheng wants to be nice to her? "He likes to spoil people, follow him and be nice to himself." When Shu ran heard his words, he was completely quiet. She looked at Shi Yuyan and wanted to see something from it. And after he finished this sentence, he turned his head and looked down the stairs calmly and attentively. "I am a fox who has loved for thousands of years..." The bell came out of the bag, not very loud, but enough for them to hear. "I''m sorry." With his eyes over the intersection, she apologized toward him slightly nodded, quickly took out the mobile phone from the bag. It''s Lin Yuanxiang. The mobile phone in my hand suddenly seems to become heavy and hot. Shu ran Leng Leng looking at the call prompt on the screen, biting the lip, hesitant to answer. Once upon a time, the three names of Lin Yuanxiang were symbols of happiness for her. But never thought that one day, these three words will be a scar in her heart, which can''t be erased by the pain hidden in her heart.Countless close to the collapse of the night, when she felt that she could not survive, she desperately thought of him, desperately used the sweet past to support her soul, and did not let herself fall down. After countless nights of crying and waking up, she imagined that he would come back, stood in front of her and told her, "Rana, I can''t find the second one. Come back to me!" And today, this deep desire, but let her feel afraid to avoid! Did she change her mind? Or between them, really can''t go back to the past? Now Shu ran, can become the pursuit of perfection of his care, cherish the girl? No She is not the original Shura. He wants to keep her intact until the wedding night. She has lost "You answer the phone. I''ll go down first." Seeing her hesitation on the phone, Shi Yuyan stood up and left her a space. "No It doesn''t matter. " She quickly recovered, and then stood up. He had already walked one of the stairs. Hearing her voice, he just raised his hand and waved, and went downstairs without looking back. The mobile phone is still singing this sad song, this song, it''s time to change, but it hasn''t been deliberately changed. "Hello?" Take a deep breath, she pressed the call button, the other end of the phone, but only "beep" busy tone. He hung up Between them, it seems doomed to fate, fate arranged them to stagger again and again. Does it mean that she and he can''t get together after all? Fingertips gently in that missed call on the question mark back and forth stroked. Based on politeness, she should dial back. Maybe the other party is worried about whether she will have an accident. Based on reason, she should also call back. Some things can''t be dealt with in an evasive way. She doesn''t want him to wait for her. In retrospect, he had not contacted her for a long time. Listen to Mu ran say, he seems to have gone to his father''s company to work. Chapter 197 "Yes "Go, go! Come on, I can''t wait! " "Quick, quick..." The sudden boiling sound downstairs made her hand tremble when she pressed the call button. Her fingernails have gently touched the hands-free on the screen, and the phone is dialing "I am a fox who has loved for thousands of years..." She was surprised to hear his standby bell, this familiar song, let her heart once again. "Who are you calling?" Xi Jincheng came to her with a helmet in his hand and a strong suit, which made him look more upright and vigorous. She coldly glanced at the mobile phone in her hand, which was spinning a word "Xiang". "No It''s a classmate. " She subconsciously hid her mobile phone behind her, and her guilty explanation seemed to falter. "Let''s go." He didn''t say anything, just looked at her faintly for a while, heard someone calling them downstairs, then turned and walked to the stairs. "Xi Jincheng, he is really a classmate of mine! Between us... " Even when she didn''t realize what she was doing, she stepped forward first, grabbed his sleeve and explained to him eagerly. "No, I said, I won''t limit who you''re with except in my bed." He looked back at the delicate and beautiful hand on the sleeve, and was stunned for a moment. In his low astringent blue eyes, he quickly crossed a trace of light. "Sorry..." His words like a knife across her heart, pain let her especially sober his identity, she is just his mistress, no qualification to let him understand her! Her hand slowly released, watching his sleeve slowly slide from the hand, a kind of unspeakable pain, struggling in the eyes What''s wrong with her? Is it true that after last night and afternoon''s punishment and listening to Shi YuYan''s words, she really intends to compromise with herself? Hearing his words like that, she would rather he imagined the relationship between her and Lin Yuanxiang at will. What does she explain? To explain or not to explain is to be humiliated by him. "Come on, everybody''s waiting." When her hand was completely separated from his sleeve, he suddenly held her hand with a backhand. The big palm wrapped her cool little hand and pressed it tightly to her palm. She held the mobile phone tightly in her hand and looked down at it - God! Just accidentally press the call key, Lin Yuanxiang connected, and has not hung up, which means that their conversation just now "Dong" sound, the phone fell to the ground, the battery and the body in two. She looked at the mobile phone on the ground with tears in her face Close your eyes, that''s fine! It''s more convincing for Lin Yuanxiang to hear it than to explain it to him! Xi Jincheng''s eyes just light from her broken mobile phone Piao, the pace did not stop pulling her to continue downstairs. "Cold?" Mingming felt the cold touch in her palm, but she cared about her. "It''s not cold." Shu ran shakes her head. She is not cold, she is annoyed. The photo thing, let her be in mental dissociation all afternoon. "Rana, hurry up!" Xi Jinyan waved to her there and called her happily. "You go first." Xi Jincheng didn''t look at Xi Jinyan. He turned his head and said to the people who were facing him and Shu ran. "Won''t you go?" As soon as Lin Xinyi heard that he didn''t go there with him, she was tired of going next to him. She looked like "if you don''t go, I won''t go.". "OK, then we''ll go and wait for you first!" Zu Qinyao has called everyone to leave. Xi Jincheng nodded, didn''t even look at Lin Xinyi, and took Shu ran to the black horse. Shu Ran is in doubt, the whole person has been lifted up in the air, and so on reaction, has been riding on the horse. Shuran was so scared that she yelled, this is her first time to ride a horse! I''ve never been so close to a horse in the zoo before, let alone riding it! Xi Jincheng glanced at her, turned over and sat behind her. "Shout louder. Don''t blame me for the hurricane and being killed." Xi Jincheng hands from her waist through, tighten the reins, Yin compassion to warn. Shuran immediately closed his mouth, looked at Xi Jincheng, and swallowed his saliva. Xi Jincheng couldn''t help but smile and pecked her lips. "Let me go down! I dare not Shu ran was afraid of this big animal from her heart. Even if she was a gentle horse, she couldn''t like it. "With me, what are you afraid of?" Xi Jincheng said, one hand around her waist, chin knock on her shoulder: "ready." "No Ah Shu ran took a deep breath. Xi Jincheng caught his horse in his legs. The hurricane immediately took them and ran along the outer ring.In the whole racecourse, shuran''s scream of death reverberated, deafening. Lin Xinyi stood outside, looking at the two people who were close to each other immediately, and her teeth clenched. "Are you jealous? So how can you stand them being together and doing something closer? " Chen Jing didn''t know when to stand beside her. She looked at the galloping horses and people in the field with a smile, which was completely opposite to Lin Xinyi''s expression. How can a successful man not have so many women around him? If you even want to eat such vinegar, then you don''t have to do anything in your life. You don''t have to think about it. You are only busy with being jealous and abusing yourself! "Well, I don''t believe it. Don''t you feel sad?" Lin Xinyi glances at her and has no good feelings for Chen Jing! But compared with Shu ran, Chen Jing doesn''t seem to be a threat any more! "There is a natural feeling. No matter how much you feel, you can''t help it, can''t you? Who makes Xi Jincheng like Shu ran? " Chen Jing shrugged her shoulders and laughed so easily that it was none of her business. Lin Xinyi sniffed at the speech, but sneered disapprovingly: "like it? But it''s just that she''s a little more beautiful, and she''s a little more noble. Do you really think Jincheng will like her? It''s just for a moment''s novelty! " "Anyway, Xi Jincheng is not as simple to her as you think. You have known Xi Jincheng for so many years. What kind of person he is, don''t you know? " Chen Jing smiles and shakes her head, overturning Lin Xinyi''s judgment. "What do you mean?" Lin Xinyi smiles and looks at Chen Jing, stunned for a moment. "Miss Lin is so smart, how can she not understand what I mean? I''ll go first. You''re free. " Chen Jing nodded to her and left gracefully. Lin Xinyi frowned and looked at Chen Jing''s back, lost in thought. She knew that Chen Jing said this to her specially, but she just wanted to use her and provoke her! However, what Chen Jing said is not totally unreasonable. Xi Jincheng has been alone for so many years, and has never had an affair with a woman. Even she once thought that Xi Jincheng was really a gay and didn''t like women But now, but everywhere with Shu ran, no taboo in front of others with Shu ran intimacy, this shows what? Chapter 198 Xi Jincheng took her to ride five laps, and Shu ran cried five laps. When Xi Jincheng holds her down, Shu Ran''s legs are soft and he holds his shoulder, and his forehead is covered with thin sweat. "Take good care of the hurricane." Xi Jincheng threw the reins to the manager here, holding Shu Ran''s waist and explaining to the administrator. "Don''t worry, Mr. Xi. We will be careful!" The administrator nodded and agreed. Xi Jincheng gently stroked the horse''s mane and patted its head: "go! Come and see you next time! " As if the hurricane could understand him, it stretched its neck, shook its head, and let out a low hiss. "I''m reluctant to part with Mr. Xi every time." The warden smiles and pacifies the hurricane. Xi Jincheng nodded, and the administrator led the hurricane away. "I don''t see you so timid at ordinary times!" Xi Jincheng chuckles and gently pinches Shu Ran''s ruddy face. It looks much more comfortable. Just now that pale, listless appearance, how to look not pleasing to the eye. "You don''t have to ride a horse at ordinary times!" Shu ran God reply, the discomfort between two legs is more obvious. "The first ride?" Xi Jincheng seems to be in a good mood. Her eyes are warm and playing with her fingers. "Well." Shu ran answered a voice, where did she spend her time and money in such a place? "I thought you would like this kind of gentle and lovely animal." Xi Jincheng shook her hand, not so cold just now, with sweat in the palm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran looks at him and doesn''t answer. But no! "Since I don''t like it, I won''t come in the future." Xi Jincheng gently wiped the sweat in her palm with his thumb. Shu ran felt itchy, but very comfortable. And his words made her more comfortable. Although he would not deliberately flatter her and say so, but even if it is self deception, just think so is happy. Think of Shi Yuyan said, he likes to spoil people, it seems to be true! "Usually in front of me stubborn can convergence, with in front of the hurricane, but also lovely." Xi Jincheng is very sorry to shake his head, her unkind, always easily angered him. "Do you want me to treat you like a horse in the future?" Shu ran glanced at him and asked angrily. "If you mean in bed, I don''t mind." Xi Jincheng took a deep look at her and walked out with her. Shu ran Man, what''s in your head? Two people walk to the door, see Lin Xinyi has not left standing waiting for them, Shu ran can''t help but frown. Lin Xinyi looked at her with strange eyes. I couldn''t help thinking of that picture again in my mind, and then I shook my head again: "impossible." Xi Jincheng poked her head and asked jokingly, "what''s impossible?" Lin Xinyi has come over, standing beside Xi Jincheng, trying to reach for his arm, but he pulled it back. Lin Xinyi still has a sense of shame, no longer clinging to her. "At noon today, someone sent me a picture." Shu ran laughs, light Piao Piao of, so don''t walk of lift up. Xi Jincheng raised eyebrows and looked at her with great interest, waiting for her to go on. Shu ran looks at Lin Xinyi with a smile. Lin Xinyi glanced at her, did not give her a good face turned his head, straight looking at Xi Jincheng. "What picture?" See she didn''t say, he took the initiative to ask. "It''s nothing. It''s just a cat." Shu ran shakes her head, and her eyes never leave Lin Xinyi. The latter''s voice doesn''t move. There is no fluctuation in her face because of her words. Shuran was relieved. It seems that the photo was not sent by Lin Xinyi. "Cat?" Xi Jincheng''s voice is a little higher. He remembers that she said that she didn''t like cats and was afraid of them. Someone sent her a picture of a cat? "It''s all right!" Shu ran walked away with a smile and consciously left the space for them. Xi Jincheng narrowed her eyes and looked at her back. After thinking a little, she looked at Lin Xinyi. Shu ran was just testing Lin Xinyi''s reaction? "Jincheng, let''s go quickly!" Lin Xinyi saw Shu ran leave, immediately smile. Hum! She''s smart! "You go out and wait for me first." Xi Jincheng said, turned and walked inside. Lin Xinyi pouts her lips, pauses in displeasure, and chases Shu ran. ¡­¡­ "Miss Shu!" Lin Xinyi sees Shu ran beside Xi Jincheng''s car. It''s windy outside. She''s shrinking her neck and rubbing her hands to breathe. That''s stupid! Despised Shu ran in the heart again, she is stepping on more confident footstep. When Shu ran heard her voice and looked at her graceful step by step on the T-stage, she couldn''t help sighing again: how beautiful this woman is!"Why did Miss Lin come out alone? What about Xi Jincheng? " Shuran hugged his shoulder and trembled. It''s so cold! The coat on the body is clearly a famous brand sent by Liu can, who asked Xi Jincheng to send it. It''s hung with the name of cashmere. Why isn''t it warm enough at all? I should have worn her cheap down jacket, at least it''s much warmer than this famous brand! Where would you think that they would not return to the hotel from afternoon to evening? City people are really good at playing! But this Lin Xinyi estimate is really no play, even she so give her create opportunities, she even with Xi Jincheng out so little things are not completed. "Miss Shu, you are so kind!" Lin Xinyi sneers at Shu Ran''s "kindness" to her. This woman must know that Xi Jincheng is not coming out for the time being, so she deliberately comes out quietly, and then let her think that it is to deliberately create opportunities for her and Xi Jincheng! Now it seems that this woman is just waiting to see her embarrassment! White Lotus! Shu Ran is to understand, Xi Jincheng does not come out with her, on the contrary, she is black face, still have no place to tell. Tut Tut, she is really wronged! It is clear that she is really leaving space for Lin Xinyi and Xi Jincheng. She can''t let Xi Jincheng look at her more, but now she''s doing it backwards. Baby aggrieved, but the baby does not say! "What does Miss Lin mean? What good have I done that I don''t even know? " Shu ran looks at Lin Xinyi with a smile. Since other people don''t appreciate her, she doesn''t have the habit of sticking her hot face on other people''s cold buttocks. "Shu ran, you are so shameless! I wonder how thick your skin is Lin Xinyi was so angry that she couldn''t breathe. She pointed to Shu ran and wanted to slap her in the face. Destroy this goblin like face, see how she still seduces people everywhere! "Miss Lin, I don''t like to hear that! What''s wrong with you? As for making you so angry? " Shu Ran''s smile also converged, cold Mou son, the color of displeasure Sheng Yu Yan expresses. Chapter 199 "You seduce Jincheng, and now you seduce Shi Yuyan. Shu ran, I really underestimate you. You have a big appetite! How, Jincheng one is not enough, but also next to a Shi Yuyan, in order to fill your ambition? " Linxinyi a cynical personal attack, looking at Shu Ran''s face more cold, she will be more comfortable in the heart! Shuran took a deep breath and glanced at her directly. She didn''t bother to argue with her. I''ve heard a lot of other people''s words. As long as they don''t touch her bottom line, she''s still enough. "You don''t think no one saw what you and Shi Yuyan were doing on stage, do you?" When Lin Xinyi saw that she didn''t pay attention, she was even more red and clenched her fist. No matter how angry she was, she didn''t let herself appear as a shrew. "If you see it, you''ll see it. Don''t let anyone say a word?" Shu ran was so cold that he ran in place. What was Xi Jincheng doing? Why haven''t you come out so long? Shu ran and looked at the door. Finally, she saw his tall figure come out with the light on her back. She raised her hand and waved to him: "Xi Jincheng, can you hurry up? I''m freezing to death! " Xi Jincheng looked at her funny look, can''t help pulling the corners of her lips, took out the car key to her remote control the door lock. Shu ran opens the door quickly, can''t wait for him to come over, then want to get on. "Miss Shu!" But Lin Xinyi didn''t plan to let her go. She grabbed her hand and laughed vaguely. "Miss Lin, do you want to talk about the same thing when you get on the bus? Don''t you feel cold? You see, you are less dressed than me, and your face is purple with cold. Let''s not feel guilty like this, OK? " Shu ran wants to smash it with a fist. What does this woman want! Lin Xinyi subconsciously touched his face, looking at the approaching Xi Jincheng, finally cold hum, but still holding Shu Ran''s hand. "You go to the back!" She raised her chin towards the back door. "Yes, yes!" Shu ran rolled a white eye, hurriedly took back a foot that had already stepped into the co pilot''s seat, and shrunk to sit in the back seat. Linxinyi like a victorious queen, arrogant into the co pilot''s seat. Xi Jincheng sat in the driver''s seat, looked at Shu ran in the rearview mirror, didn''t say anything to start the car. He was not blind and naturally saw Lin Xinyi driving her to the back seat. However this woman too does not pay attention to him, frustrates her spirit also not to have any bad. "Miss Shu, Jincheng is here now. Don''t you want to explain why you hugged Shi Yuyan on the stage on the second floor just now?" Linxinyi side body, but looking at Xi Jincheng said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In shuran''s heart, ten thousand alpacas roared by. Cuddle, cuddle, cuddle? Which dog eye of Lin Xinyi saw her cuddling with Shi Yuyan? Xi Jincheng is taking off his coat. When he hears Lin Xinyi''s words, he pauses. Then he takes off his coat and throws it to Shu ran. "Fold well, when you return it to me later, don''t have any wrinkles." Xi Jincheng confessed to Shu ran, then drove the car out of the parking lot. Shu ran looked at the back of his head and couldn''t guess what he thought at the moment. Hear Lin Xinyi so slander her words, he did not even let her explain? Is he trusting her? "Jincheng, won''t you let her explain it?" Lin Xinyi is not calm, Xi Jincheng how like a nobody, even a word of blame? "To you or to me?" Xi Jincheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman in the rear-view mirror who lowered her head and seemed to have never heard of Lin Xinyi''s words. He raised his lips: "it''s unnecessary to ask you. To me That''s even more unnecessary! " Lin Xinyi was stunned. Xi Jincheng said Believe in Shura? Or He doesn''t care? Shu ran folded the clothes as neat and standard as those sold in the mall. Because of his obsessive-compulsive disorder, she had to let herself learn to pursue details in everything. After folding, he slowly looked up at Lin Xinyi, sipped her lips, but only shook her head. "Jincheng, I really saw that when she and Shi Yuyan were on the second floor, their actions were really close! You didn''t see it. If you saw it, you wouldn''t say that at all! You should recognize Shu ran as soon as possible. She doesn''t look so dignified and serious. She... " "Come on! My own woman, I know how many kilos, can''t use unimportant people to say three four. My Xi Jincheng is not so fatuous that I need someone to tell me how my woman is. Xinyi, this is the first time, and I hope it''s the last time. " Xi Jincheng light mouth, there is no sense of oppression threat, also did not investigate the responsibility of the severe, so calm narration. Shuran''s pupils contracted, some couldn''t believe what they heard, and a warm current surged in his heart: he believed her! Xi Jincheng, he -- believe her! He believed her! "Jincheng...""Are you going to get out of the car and walk there?" Xi Jincheng frowned and glanced at Lin Xinyi unhappily, indirectly announcing that the topic was over. Lin Xinyi lowered her eyelids and dared not speak any more. ¡­¡­ When the car stops, Lin Xinyi takes the lead to get off and leave. Before leaving, she stares at Shu ran and gives a cold hum. Shuran sighed and didn''t want to worry. Anyway, as long as Xi Jincheng believes it, it has nothing to do with her! The temperature difference between the inside and outside of the car was so great that when she opened the door, she felt the impulse to just sit in the car and wait for them. But her idea is just an idea after all. Xi Jincheng has already stood outside and knocked on the roof above her with her hand. "Get out of the car." Xi Jincheng urged. Shu ran hands the coat to him, moving to get off. Feet have not yet stood firm, the body has been pulled into his arms, a heavy shoulder, his coat draped in her body. Shu ran looked up at him in surprise: "aren''t you cold?" He was wearing a shirt and wool, iron? Xi Jincheng pulled the front of the coat, wrapped her firmly in the coat, bent down, and looked at her. "Shu ran." He hooked his lips and laughed, his blue eyes in the cold night, sending out the ice like lake effect, so cold. "Shi Yuyan and I didn''t do anything intimate at all..." "I know." Xi Jincheng nodded, still smiling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran doesn''t understand. Besides, she doesn''t seem to have anything else to explain to him, does she? "Stay away from Shi Yuyan, eh?" Xi Jincheng pinched her chin, gently rubbed her chin with his thumb, and finally nodded: "here, he touched it." Shuran opens his big eyes in shock and looks at him in disbelief. Is he installing a monitor on her? It''s just a touch, and he knows all about it? "Don''t be lucky in the future." Xi Jincheng finished, stood up straight, put her in his arms, hugged her and went inside. Shu ran pursed her lips tightly. In his arms, she was held as a burden by him. Although her walking posture was strange, it was not cold! Chapter 200 This is a farmhouse resort. When they went in, zuqinyao and his family had a barbecue together. The atmosphere was very relaxed and lively. "Rana, come on!" Xi Jinyan see Shu ran come over, welcome up, affectionate will go to pull her hand, but Xi Jincheng slap. Xi Jinyan looked at Xi Jincheng wrongly, with a sad face. Shu ran inexplicably wants to smile, but looking at Xi Jincheng''s uncertain face, she shrinks in his arms and becomes an internal injury. "Why is it so slow?" Zuqinyao lost a can of ice beer, Xi Jincheng steady catch. Xi Jincheng throws the ice beer back to him. After Shu ran sits on the chair, he goes to the oven and reaches out to dry it. "I thought young master Xi''s iron body and steel frame were not cold!" Zu Qinyao laughs. In such cold weather, he wears so thin and has a good demeanor. It seems that the temperature is not very high. Xi Jincheng looked at him and didn''t respond to his sarcasm. Shu ran listen to some embarrassed to blush, get up to take off Xi Jincheng put on her clothes, take the past to him. "Put it on! I''m not cold. " She endured the shiver as if she had been skinned suddenly, and said with mixed feelings. "Don''t pay attention to him. His mouth is always so cheap." Xi Jincheng said and put back her body, conveniently pull her over, ring into his arms, holding her hand together. Zuqinyao is not angry, and whistles to two people who are close to each other. Everyone else chuckled. Shu Ran''s face was as red as the charcoal in the oven. He kneaded down and tried to get out of his hand, but he stopped him. "Tut Tut, I knew I should have brought a girl out, too!" Xu Da Shao made fun of him. Zuqinyao pulled angel and put his arm on her shoulder: "angel, come on, let''s have a fire! How cold it is Angel looked at Xi Jincheng and Shu ran, and pushed Zu Qinyao away with a smile: "I don''t want to bake with you, I want to bake with Yan." With that, he ran to Shi Yuyan, took his arm and laughed. Shi Yuyan just stretched out his hand and flicked her forehead. She didn''t say anything. Shu ran looks back at Xi Jincheng''s reaction, thinking that angel is so intimate with Shi Yuyan in front of him. Should he be unhappy? But to her surprise, Xi Jincheng was just like a nobody. She didn''t even lift her eyelids. She was smiling and pulled her to the fire. Shu Ran is really confused. What''s the relationship between Xi Jincheng and angel? Even if she said one more word to Shi Yuyan, he would torture her to death as if he had caught them in bed. But angel is so close to Shi Yuyan, but Xi Jincheng doesn''t look unhappy for a long time. What kind of treatment is this? True love? Tolerance to this point? "What do you think? Think of other men in my arms? " Xi Jincheng tilted his head slightly, and the light of fire flickered on his deep and delicate outline, flickering. "I think women are OK?" Shu ran glanced at him and asked in a negative way. "No way." Xi Jincheng pick eyebrows, overbearing said: "in my arms, can only think of me." With that, he lowered his head and pecked her pouted lips. Shu ran immediately pushed him like fried hair, feeling that there was fire burning on his face: "Xi Jincheng, can I have a face?" So many people have been making fun of them because of their intimate fire. It''s just that he can''t avoid it. He can still do such audacious things. He doesn''t think about his group of beauties, which don''t need to swallow her eyes in hatred of her now? "Yes Xi Jincheng low smile voice, really loose hand: "go to roast two chicken wings for me." He pushed her and turned to zuqinyao. Shu ran pouts her lips unconvinced and looks at Angel floating to the position next to him like a butterfly. Xi Jincheng reaches for her shoulder and hugs her. Shu ran suddenly felt that she was scratched by cat''s claws, itching and painful. I wish I could rush to separate them Stop! Shu ran, are you sick? It''s none of your business whether they want a hug or a kiss? What kind of vinegar are you eating? After shaking her head, she quickly calmed herself down and was about to get the chicken wings, but she was scared by the face that she didn''t know when to get in front of her. "Young master Xi Er, is it funny to scare people?" Shu ran stares at Xi Jinyan unhappily. How does this man like to be so quiet? "Scared you? Hey, hey, are you thinking about something you can''t let people know? " Xi Jinyan to her don''t have deep meaning of squeeze eyes, chin toward Xi Jincheng there lift down, smile deep. "No! It''s because I didn''t think about anything that I was scared by you! " Shu ran curled his lower lip and said something angrily. After pushing him away, he went to the food rack and returned to the oven with two strings of chicken wings forked with steel forks.Xi Jinyan also took two strings of chicken hearts, followed her closely to the oven. "Miss Shu, would you like a cup of milk tea? It warms the body. " Chen Jing poured a cup of steaming milk tea to her and said gently. "Thank you." Shu ran took it and said thanks. She took a symbolic SIP and put it aside. Don''t drink from strangers, not to mention Lu shuangshuangshuang''s experience. "Shura, I have baked corn, oysters and dried incense. Would you like some?" Lu Shuangshuang friendly to Shu ran handed over a baking tray, top miscellaneous put a lot of baked. "Thank you both." Shu ran took a string of dried incense, laughed at her and ate it. "What would you like to eat? I''ll bake it for you Xi Jinyan ingratiating smile, roasted the heart in the hand, but absent-minded has been looking at Shu ran. "No, I can bake it myself." Shu ran shakes her head. She doesn''t hate Xi Jinyan. On the contrary, she feels that this person is really good to get along with. It''s easy to be with him. "Didn''t you help my brother roast chicken wings?" Xi Jinyan pointed to the two strings of roasted wings she was holding and kept trying to persuade her. "Just give me a bunch of your heart when it''s done." Shu Ran has no choice but to casually ask for a string of chicken hearts in his hand. "Good!" Xi Jinyan is satisfied with the beginning of seriously turning two strings of chicken heart, that way, not to mention how focused. "Xi Shaoer seems to like you very much, Miss Shu." Chen Jing said jokingly. Xi Jinyan is cheerful and lively, but in addition to being especially kind to Shu ran and tired of her, she is really not very kind to other people. "I like Ranran. Are you jealous?" Xi Jinyan doesn''t deny it either. Instead, she smiles at Chen Jing like a real one. Shu ran rolled a white eye, this second Lord! "Why? Don''t be kidding Chen Jing laughed, took a sip of milk tea and didn''t speak any more. Chapter 201 "It''s normal. How can I say that Jincheng didn''t give Miss Shu a name? Why can''t Jinyan like her? Is it because she had sex with Jincheng? " With a glass of red wine in her hand, Lin Xinyi came this way. Her body was covered with a white fur shawl, with a dark purple coat, elegant. It''s just spoken, but it''s gross. Chen Jing is still smiling quietly. When she looks at Lin Xinyi, she looks peaceful. Shu ran pursed her lips and looked down at the chicken wings on the grill. Xi Jinyan wanted to speak again, but he was robbed first. "Oh, where did the shrew come from? Strange? Is Jincheng not reserved today? How can you even bring in such a low-quality 38? " Lu Shuangshuang takes the corner of his eyes with disdain and sweeps Lin Xinyi''s eyes, full of disgust. "I said who is the lady with such high quality? It turned out to be Miss Lu Shuangshuang! No wonder Lin Xinyi is not a person who will make herself suffer losses. What''s more, Lu Shuangshuang is the one who mocks her, and she can''t fall behind. Shu ran shook his head. Where there are women, there will be a battlefield! "Don''t pay attention to them, don''t because they are in a bad mood." Xi Jinyan is close to her ear and mutters in a novel. Shu ran did not trace to the side to avoid some, silently nodded. This kind of words to listen to more automatic immunity, and then ugly words she will not be affected. She has not learned other abilities for so many years. She has learned a lot about this kind of endurance. Chen Jing holding milk tea, watching a good play of Lin Xinyi and Lu Shuang''s words, two famous families, quarrel, it is almost the same as the vegetable market selling aunt. In a word, it''s not as rich and changeable as aunts'' vocabulary! ¡­¡­ "You bring people here and leave her in the cold?" Shi Yuyan sits next to him, looks up and drinks a beer, and his eyes fall on Shu ran not far away. "When did you learn to care?" With his eyes, not from the micro squint eyes, eyes dim. "I don''t care. I just can''t see it." Shi Yuyan said lightly, and drank wine with light eyes. It''s cool to drink cold beer in this cold day. "It''s not like what Shi Yuyan would say." Xi Jincheng glanced at him and said coldly. Everyone knows that Shi Yuyan is a cold-blooded person, in his eyes, no one is worthy of his sympathy. "That''s because I didn''t meet anyone worth it." Shi Yuyan sneered, with a trace of cruel. "And now?" He meant something, and displeasure appeared on his cold face. "Not sure yet." He looked askance at him and turned a blind eye to his sullen. "That''s interesting." Xi Jincheng laughed, low deep laughter in the cold wind cut an exit, into the cold to cool edge. He drank all the beer in the can, and the empty aluminum can turned into waste in his hands. "I think so, too." Shi Yuyan nodded and didn''t think much of the chill around him. "Let me know when you''re sure, and I''ll give you a chance." Xi Jincheng threw back the empty can which was pinched flat in his hand. The empty can fell into the garbage can in a perfect parabola. "That''s what you said, don''t forget." Shi Yuyan beat him as if he were real or fake, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes quickly, which made Xi Jincheng have no time to catch him. "Don''t worry, I will never break my promise." Xi Jincheng snorts with disdain. Subconsciously, she hopes Shi Yuyan will like Shu ran. "But I''m not the only one interested in her!" Shi Yuyan looks at Xi Jinyan who has been around Shu ran with high interest and shakes his head. "What should I say? Good luck to you? " Xi Jincheng also saw it. Xi Jinyan had been surrounded by Shu ran in front of the car and behind the horse. Since the afternoon, he had never seen him leave her. "Of course!" Shi Yuyan took a can of beer from the bucket full of ice and walked towards Shura. This woman should not have been ignored Xi Jincheng leans on the back of his chair and tilts his legs to look at Shi YuYan''s back. "What''s the situation?" Zu Qinyao and Li Huihui didn''t come back to their senses until now, with a face full of confusion. "Cheng, what does Yan mean?" Li Huihui only thinks it''s incredible. Shi Yuyan said more tonight than he said all these years! And For a woman! Brother''s woman! "I like Shura." Xi Jincheng stroked his chin and pulled out a funny smile from the corner of his lip. "No way?" Zu Qinyao shakes his head intuitively. It''s impossible! Shi Yuyan even if really want to like a person, it is impossible to pick his brother''s woman! Xi Jincheng did not respond, thin lips tight into a straight line, blue eyes stained with a layer of thin ice, cold looking at that direction.¡­¡­ "Rana, it''s baked. Here, try it. It''s very fragrant." Xi Jinyan put a string of roasted chicken hearts to her mouth and blew them. After blowing, she handed them to her and bewitched her appetite. "I''ll do it myself." Shu Ran is busy to avoid, stretch out a hand to take over, but was dodged by him. "I''ll feed you! You see you''re baking chicken wings for my brother! What if it''s burnt? Come on, ah... " Xi Jinyan began to play his three inch spirit tongue, coax girls, but he is the best! Shu ran rolled a white eye and looked at him coldly, with impatience. "Come on, come on!" Xi Jinyan doesn''t seem to understand the impatience in her eyes. She comes to her mouth again. "I''ll do it myself." Without any trace, she dodged his hand and leaned back, a little distance away from him. "How about barbecue without beer? Come on, go on Shi Yuyan throws the beer in his hand at her and is satisfied to see that she catches the can accurately. "Thank you." Shu ran shivered with the cold ice in her hand. The roast chicken wings were so cold that she didn''t want to touch such a cold thing. She sighed helplessly. "The city told you to go over." Shi Yuyan pats Xi Jinyan on the shoulder and raises his chin in the direction of Xi Jincheng. "What are you doing?" It''s not good for Xi Jincheng to find him! I must scold him for being close to Shura again! "You''ll know when you go!" Shi Yuyan sits down near Shu ran and looks at Xi Jincheng with her. Angel is pestering him and feeding him. "I know, I know!" Xi Jinyan impatiently waved his hand, and immediately salivated with a smile to bewitch Shu ran, "Ran Ran, wait for me!" "Er..." Shu ran bit his lip awkwardly and nodded perfunctorily. His eyes were still fixed on two people somewhere in front of him. "How are you, unhappy?" Shi Yuyan took the beer in her hand, opened the lid and put it back into her hand. "No She shook her head and denied it. Chapter 202 "I''m jealous of angel!" He did not give face to expose her lies. Her eyes will not lie, calm eyes will become flustered because of lying, Dodge, dare not look at people. "Don''t worry about me, Mr. Shi. Go over there and eat with them." She looks up and smiles at him strangely. Is she jealous of angel? Shu ran feels funny, but she has some guilty feelings that even she doesn''t want to admit. Xi Jincheng is good to anyone, it has nothing to do with her, she should not have any emotion. Especially like jealousy and jealousy, it really deserves to die! She doesn''t want to be his mistress all her life, and she doesn''t want to be his Mrs. Xi. So, what does she care so much about? "No, they''re not what you think." Shi Yuyan sips his beer and looks at the two people sitting together. "In fact, I have nothing to do with them. Mr. Shi misunderstood. I''m not jealous of angel. The relationship between Xi Jincheng and me is not so complicated. " Shu ran laughs, raises the beer to drink one mouthful, immediately was cold to shiver from the tip of the tongue to the throat. Nima! What ice! How abnormal is this? Who proposed to drink ice beer in such cold weather! "Is it?" Shi YuYan''s eyes are cold, but sharp as two X-rays, which makes people have nowhere to escape. Shu ran nodded, eyes clear looking at him, did not dodge directly looking at his eyes. "Shura, you are really special." Shi Yuyan suddenly smiles. This is the first time for Shu ran to see him smile. When she smiles, her long and narrow eyes bend up and soften her face. Shu ran frowned. Is she really special? Because she''s not jealous of angel? Or something else? "The man in the city The more you resist him and want to alienate him, the more he will want to conquer you and get close to you. Shu ran, you are such a smart woman, can''t you not understand? " Shi Yuyan opened the beer in his hand, looked at her, and said with unclear meaning. "So, does Mr. Shi feel that I''m making use of Xi Jincheng''s character to keep myself by his side?" Shu ran raised her chin and sneered. Did he come to mock her, to suggest that she was deep-seated and resourceful? Shu Ran''s favor for him suddenly fell to the bottom. Once, because he helped her, she thought that this man was just cold and warm, not too bad. Now I find that she is too naive! "What a hedgehog." Shi Yuyan shakes his head and understands why Xi Jincheng is folded in her hands. The girl''s defensive heart is too heavy, too sensitive, a slight wind and grass can make her prick up the whole body. It happened that she met Xi Jincheng, who was just as hard as she was hard and soft as she was soft. If she is as addicted to Xi Jincheng as all women at the beginning, it is estimated that Xi Jincheng won''t kick her away in a week! Shu ran pursed her lips and didn''t respond. She really didn''t like to continue talking with him. "It''s not a bad thing to be on guard. Keep it up!" Shi Yuyan said, holding up the beer: "have a drink with me!" Shu ran looks at him, his slightly narrowed eyes affect one of her visual nerves. "Good!" Holding up the wine and touching him, they both raised their necks and drank "Gudong Gudong" After drinking, Shu ran shook the empty jar: "Mr. Shi, please help yourself." With that, he took two strings of roasted chicken wings and went to Xi Jincheng. Shi Yuyan also got up and followed her, two people walking one after the other. "It''s done." Shu ran put the kebab on the plate in front of Xi Jincheng and said faintly. There was no shortage of food on the plate in front of him, let alone roast wings, and everything else. Also, will young master Xi still lack someone to roast chicken wings for him? Shu Ran is a little sullen. She turns around to go back to the oven, but is stopped by Zu Qinyao: "Shu ran, don''t bake. There''s enough food here. Come and sit down and have a chat with her." "Thank you, master Zu. It''s warmer over there." Shu ran turns around and smiles at Zu Qin Yao. Without looking at Xi Jin Cheng, she leaves alone. Xi Jinyan wants to keep up, but he is killed by Xi Jincheng''s eyes. He reluctantly sits there and looks at Shu ran leaving. "Can''t you see that the city is well intentioned? People are afraid that Shu ran will be damaged by freezing, so they deliberately let people roast chicken wings. What do you think? " Li Huihuang''s rare EQ online, knocks Zu Qinyao''s head with his can and says with a smile. "I''ll go! Love saint! Who told me that young master Xi would not pick up girls? Stand up and I promise not to kill him! " Zu Qinyao suddenly realized, pointed to all of you and yelled. Several men burst out laughing, but Xi Jincheng was impatient. He smashed the beer on the table and left without saying a word."Bang" a, let all people''s laughter suddenly stopped, alive was choked back to the stomach. Looking at each other, I don''t know which tendon is wrong. Zu Qinyao moved to Shi YuYan''s side with a bright light in his eyes. "What did you mean? Why do you want to make the city angry on purpose? " Zu Qinyao is really curious. "On purpose?" Shi Yuyan looked at him and sneered. "What do you mean? Can''t you really take a fancy to Shura? " Zu Qinyao opened his mouth in surprise and couldn''t believe it. Shi Yuyan did not reply, but drank wine in silence. "No? Do you want to repeat the tragedy? " Zu Qinyao frowned in displeasure. Once this kind of thing was enough. It almost destroyed two people. Now if we have to do it again Oh, my God! He can''t even imagine! "Yan, it''s wrong for you to be like this. Shura is from the city. Even if you really like it, you shouldn''t let your feelings go? There''s not only one woman left in the world. You... " "Just drink, don''t talk so much." Shi Yuyan interrupted them impatiently. "It''s really a busy relationship." Lin Xinyi coolly said that Xi Jincheng didn''t believe what she said, so he told him that there was something wrong with the relationship between Shu ran and Shi Yuyan, and he didn''t believe it! Chen Jing took a look at her, but she just laughed and didn''t speak. "Blush, you''ll be fine!" Lu Shuangshuang did not hold back to the top sentence, causing Lin Xinyi a vicious look, Lu Shuangshuang toward her disdainful smile. "That''s right. Compared with someone who has a relationship with someone in a mess and has lost his innocence, it''s really incomparable!" Lin Xinyi was so angry that she laughed back. "What are you talking about?" Lu Shuangshuang stands up and points to Lin Xinyi''s hand, shaking violently. Liu Shengwei, who has been drinking muggy wine, also sinks his face and stares at Lin Xinyi. Chapter 203 "I''m wrong? Everyone here is a witness! Lu Shuangshuang, you Ah Before Lin Xinyi''s words were finished, Lu Shuangshuang flipped the table like crazy and rushed towards her. Two people wrestle together, pulling hair, scratching face, pinching neck The overturned table also harmed several people nearby, and the kebabs and unfinished wine on it were splashed all over. Chen Jing was slipped from her chest to the bottom by a skewer on a plate, covered with oil stains, cumin and chili powder And a few with her side of the young master without exception by or light or heavy oil, wine stains. One by one smelly face, but can not be angry at the two people in the fight. He turned his anger into Schadenfreude, and no one tried to persuade him to fight. Zu Qinyao, Li Huihui and Shi Yuyan looked at each other coldly, and their eyes swept one by one from those people''s faces. Shu ran heard the sound from afar, but just looked at it, and didn''t go to pull a frame. So how many ladies and gentlemen sit still? Why does she want to meddle? Just looking at Lu Shuangshuang, I can''t bear it. After watching for a long time, I finally stood up and ran towards the two people in the scuffle. "Fast!" Xi Jinyan stops her and shakes her head, indicating that she doesn''t care. Shu ran pushed him away. If it wasn''t for Lu Shuangshuang, she didn''t want to care. Lu Shuangshuang and Lin Xinyi have the same physical strength. Lin Xinyi has longer legs and hands than Lu Shuangshuang, but she has some advantages when she grasps her hair and kicks people. Two people with bullfight like bow, tearing each other''s clothes and hair. "Shuangshuang, that''s enough. Stop fighting!" Shu ran didn''t know where to start, stood aside, looking at some anxiety. On Lu Shuangshuang''s neck and cheek under his ears, several blood marks were scratched. "Shuran, go away! I''m going to kill this bastard today Lu Shuangshuang is pulled back by Lin Xinyi''s hair. He can''t turn his head. He looks at Shu ran difficultly and shouts. Shu ran looks at Lin Xinyi. She''s no better either. There are obvious scratches on her nose and left cheek. There''s even a piece of blood on her lips. "Oh, come on! Who cares! If you don''t kill me, you''ll have no face to live! " Not to be outdone, Lin Xinyi roared back, grabbed her hair and pulled it back harder. "Master Zu, Master Li, please help to separate them!" Shu ran turns to look at Zu Qinyao and Li Huihui, and helplessly asks for help. Zu Qinyao shrugged at her and spread his hands, saying that he didn''t want to participate. Li Huihui also shook his head, and both of them were indifferent. And Shi Yuyan is a deep look at her, as if to suggest that she stay away from the point, do not interfere. Shu ran frowned, some unhappy, see women fight do not help, there is no point of man''s demeanor ah? Do you want to watch them both die? Ear is Lu Shuangshuang and Lin Xinyi to curse, Shu ran headache. Looking at Chen Jing, Chen Jing seems not to see her eyes, focusing on the two people in the fight. At this time, Shu ran knew what human feelings were. When their family was in decline, it was so difficult, but the whole village, led by the village head''s uncle, gave a helping hand one by one and didn''t let the three members of their family die at the gate of the hospital. But what''s the matter with these rich children? Is the heart made of stone? Shu ran no longer asks for their help. She grabs Lin Xinyi''s hand holding Lu Shuangshuang''s hair and pulls it apart. "Shura, get out of here! Mind your own business Lin Xinyi is in a hurry. She is quite sure to deal with Lu Shuangshuang alone, but if she wants to add Shu ran, she can''t have any chance of winning. "Can you not fight? How to say that she is also a daughter of the upper class. If this is to be photographed by the media, do you know how serious the consequences are? " Shu ran pulls her finger and hopes to persuade them to give up the fight. "She did it first. Should I stand and let her fight?" Lin Xinyi was not angry and roared: "it''s not all you. You are really a fox. Men and women are all coming out for you. Do you have special face?" Lin Xinyi sees her hand pulled open by Shu ran. She is so angry that she yells at Shu ran. Shu ran didn''t want to scold her. She pursed her lips and said nothing. When Lin Xinyi''s hand is pulled open, Lu Shuangshuang''s head is free, and the hand that protects her hair is empty. When she raises her hand, she grabs Lin Xinyi''s face. Lin Xinyi screams in pain and pours directly at Lu Shuangshuang. They hold each other and tear. "Stop fighting, Shuangshuang, let her go, stop fighting!" Shu Ran is despairing. She unties Lin Xinyi''s hand. In a twinkling of an eye, the two fight fiercely. "Rana, don''t worry, let them fight!" Xi Jinyan comes over again and pulls Shu ran out. "Xi Shaoer, you pull Lin Xinyi, I pull Lu Shuangshuang, let them fight, there will be an accident." Shu ran can only ask, still know to care about her Xi Jinyan, Xi Jincheng?Where is Xi Jincheng now? If he is there, at least he can say something to stop them. Xi Jinyan frowned and hesitated. He really didn''t want to interfere in the fight between the two women at all. Not to see a good play, but He doesn''t want to offend anyone. He doesn''t want to help anyone! "Then let me go, don''t pull me!" Shu ran shakes off Xi Jinyan''s hand, holding Lu Shuangshuang in one hand and Lin Xinyi in the other. Lin Xinyi said that Lu Shuangshuang fought with Lin Xinyi for her sake. How can she ignore it? She doesn''t want to owe Lu Shuangshuang a favor. Xi Jinyan finally pulled Lin Xinyi''s two arms from behind and dragged her back. "Shuangshuang, let her go!" Shu ran threw a grateful look at Xi Jinyan and began to pull Lu Shuangshuang. "I don''t..." Lu Shuangshuang stubbornly twisted Lin Xinyi''s ear and refused to let go. Lin Xinyi cried in pain like killing a pig. I want to catch Lu Shuangshuang by kicking and waving my feet. "Shuangshuang, let go!" Shu Ran has no choice but to untie the hand on Lin Xinyi''s ear. Lu Shuangshuang is really cruel. His long nails are pinching Lin Xinyi''s ear fiercely. They all see blood. Shu ran looked at startled, finally put down Lu shuangshuangshuang''s hand, there is no time to relax, abdominal pain. The heel of Lin Xinyi''s high-heeled shoes was kicked in her abdomen, so powerful that she fell to the ground. Abdominal pain with the tail vertebra, let her instant iron black face, forehead out of a bean big sweat. "Fast!" Xi Jinyan exclaimed in surprise. She let go of Lin Xinyi, ran to shuran and squatted down. He tried to touch it with his hands, but he didn''t dare to touch it. "Damn it Zuqinyao low curse sound, busy also came forward to check: "are you ok? What about it? " Shu ran couldn''t stand up in pain. She didn''t even have the strength to open her mouth. She bit her lips and pressed her abdomen hard. Chapter 204 "Take it to the hospital!" Li Huihui looks at Shu Ran''s face like ashes, and offers nervously. "What about the city? Why haven''t you come back yet? " Zu Qinyao looked left and right. Someone had to hold him to the hospital! But he didn''t dare to touch Shu ran, he would be cut off! "No! Send it to the hospital quickly! " As soon as Xi Jinyan changed his usual playful face, he reached out and hugged Shu ran. But before he touched his hand, he was pushed away by a force and fell on all fours. Just about to get angry, turning his head, when he saw Xi Jincheng''s gloomy face, he immediately closed his mouth and moved aside. "So many people here are dead. Are you the only one alive?" Xi Jincheng just stood there, looking at Shu ran curled up in a ball with no expression on her face, and didn''t want to hold her. Shu ran kept deep breathing, in order to stabilize the breath. What a pain! If you knew you would get hurt, you would not fight if you killed her! Just let them die! Listening to Xi Jincheng''s words, they all felt their noses and lowered their heads uneasily. Lu Shuangshuang blushed with remorse and stood aside. Lin Xinyi combed her hair with her fingers, with a sneer in her mouth. "Take those who fight to the police station." Xi Jincheng looked at Zu Qinyao and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zu Qinyao said he was wronged. Why me? Lin Xinyi''s hand of combing her hair stopped and looked at Xi Jincheng in disbelief: "to the police station?" "We''ll send the surveillance tonight! I''ll let lawyer Yang handle who hurt her. " Xi Jincheng''s eyes swept from Lin Xinyi and Lu shuangshuangshuang, so cold that there was no trace of warmth. "Jincheng! You can''t do this to me. I can''t go to the police station! Lu Shuangshuang did it first! I''m just defending myself! I''m defending myself Lin Xinyi grabs Xi Jincheng''s arm and doesn''t cry after the fight. At this time, she cries like hell. "And she?" Xi Jincheng shakes off her hand, points to Shu ran on the ground and asks coldly. "I didn''t mean to! She rushed by herself. I didn''t know it was her. I thought I was hitting Lu Shuangshuang. " Lin Xinyi grabs it again, shakes her head and denies it. She has a runny nose and tears. "I don''t care who you think it is. Anyway, you can''t touch my woman!" Xi Jincheng is cold. There''s no reason at all. "Jincheng, I''m uncle Xi''s favorite young lady. I''m your fiancee. How can you treat me like this for a cheap woman? Jincheng... " "Cheap? I Xi Jincheng woman even if it is picked up from the garbage can, she will be more noble than any of you! If she is cheap, there is no woman in the world who is not cheap! Lin Xinyi, get out of here before I lose patience with you. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to investigate the legal responsibility! " Xi Jincheng waved away Lin Xinyi''s hand on his arm, squatted down, looked at his black eyes in shock, and poked her forehead with long fingers. "How dare you hurt yourself except that I can hurt you? If there is another time, I will strangle you directly, so as not to look upset! " Xi Jincheng said, without waiting for her to respond, she had reached out and picked her up. The crowd hurriedly retreated and opened a road. Zu Qinyao ran in front of him quickly. He ran to start the car and open the door first. Shuran suddenly felt no pain, and his whole body was licking a kind of sweet happiness. A kind of happiness favored and protected by others -- even his last threat without emotion is so sweet! It turns out that there is a kind of love talk in the world, which is said with the coldest voice in the world. It is very touching! For the first time, Shu ran felt that when he was a woman, she was so happy instead of losing face! ¡­¡­ After some tossing, the doctor read the examination report, pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose and said: "Miss Shu''s abdomen is OK, but there is a slight soft tissue injury of the caudal vertebrae in the coccyx, which is not serious. I''ll prescribe some medicine. You can take it back and take it on time. You can recover after a period of rest. " "Sure? What''s wrong with the pain? " Xi Jincheng frowned suspiciously. He thought the doctor was unreliable. It was not the right time for old man Li to go abroad! "There is no problem with visceral examination. If Mr. Xi is really worried, he should stay in the hospital for observation." The doctor recognized Du Jincheng, and naturally did not dare to talk to him. "No, it doesn''t hurt that much now." Shu ran shakes her head and is hospitalized. She is not so delicate. "Then observe it!" Xi Jincheng ignored Shu ran and said to the doctor. Shu ran rolled his eyes and pulled his sleeve: "don''t lose face, OK? Other people''s doctors said it''s OK, the examination is no problem, I live in what hospital ah! Finger is cut by knife also ache, also must be hospitalized "He said nothing, nothing? What if he''s a quack? " Xi Jincheng on such a manic in front of the doctor to a sentence. Shu ran hate can''t find a hole to drill in, Piao an eye, the facial expression is embarrassed, dare to anger not dare to speak of doctor, busy stand up, pull Xi Jincheng then go out.He is also a chief doctor, so he is called mediocre by Xi Jincheng! Thanks to the doctor. "Shura, if you go back like this, I won''t be responsible for your death!" Xi Jincheng was dragged out of the emergency room door by her and said unhappily. "Who put you in charge?" Shu ran turns head to stare at him one eye, on the stomach faint still ache, that foot can really spare no effort! Lin Xinyi in the end or hate her, hate to death! Xi Jincheng was relieved to see that she had a strong voice. Zuqinyao, who was followed by them, also clapped their chest at the same time and said, "there is no danger, it''s OK.". "Cheng, Lin Xinyi and Lu shuangshuangshuang are taken to the police station. After all, their identities are there, and such a fight... " After getting on the bus, Zu Qinyao carefully looked at Xi Jincheng, indicating that if there was nothing wrong, he would let the person go. Xi Jincheng embraces Shu ran to sit at the back, big palm covers on her small abdomen, have once did not knead. Shu ran felt too ashamed to push him away, but he couldn''t. "Let lawyer Yang handle it." Xi Jincheng, however, seems to have a firm heart. There is no room for negotiation. "But If Lin Zhe and Lu Dingzhou know that you are for For the sake of Shu ran, we will... " Zu Qinyao is really tangled! If Shu ran had the status of Lin Xinyi or Lu shuangshuangshuang, she was nothing! Moreover, Xi Jincheng has never disclosed her relationship, admitted her or given her any fame. Just for the sake of a woman who is nothing, how can Lin and Lu get into the police station? Chapter 205 "I don''t care about Lu Shuangshuang, but Lin Xinyi, I must let her in! If Lin zhe wants to make trouble, make it. As long as he can bear the consequences, I will play with him. " Xi Jincheng tilted up one side of the corner of the lip, Zu Qinyao forcefully hit a cold shiver. All right! He prays for the Lin family and the Lu family! Shuran frowned. Although she didn''t want to get involved in their social affairs, Lu Shuangshuang fought for her tonight. And Lin Xinyi To be honest, she really doesn''t want to care about people''s life and death, whether she will be sentenced or not, which has nothing to do with her. It''s not her fault! Lin Xinyi''s IQ is not online. She can only blame herself. "Xi Jincheng, Lu Shuangshuang fought for me. It''s because of me..." "So you''re going to jail instead of them? Are you the virgin? Want to intercede for them? " Xi Jincheng rubbed her stomach hand to stop, looked down at her, a look of disgust. "I''m the victim and I have the right to drop the charges against them." Shu ran frowns. She is not the virgin and doesn''t want to plead for them, but she doesn''t want to let Lu Shuangshuang have something to do. Is that ok? She shuran doesn''t need to let others suffer for her. "Shu ran, believe it or not, I''ll kill them!" Xi Jincheng took back his hand, slightly narrowed his eyes, and Ben shot ferocious light. Shu ran bit her lip, she believed! After staring at him stubbornly for a long time, he turned his face weakly under his cold eyes. It''s not the right time. If you go on talking to him like this, it will only infuriate him and can''t save Lu shuangshuangshuang. Zu Qinyao secretly wiped a cold sweat, suddenly found that Li Guanghui and Shi Yuyan these two treacherous villains, put him in Xi Jincheng''s car as a driver! "Back to the hotel now?" Zuqin asked. "Back." Xi Jincheng cold word, Zu Qinyao feel hope is dashed. "Xi Jincheng, in this case, Shuangshuang''s affairs will be confessed, and the whole capital will know about her and master Liu. Shuangshuang''s future life may be affected, even if you ignore Shuangshuang, but do you also give liushichang a face? After all, young master Liu is also involved in it. It''s a big trouble, and it''s not good for anyone. " After Shu ran settled down, he leaned over, took Xi Jincheng''s hand and said it in a soft voice. Zu Qinyao nodded in front of him. The hotel belongs to his family! In his area of responsibility, if this happens, he can''t get rid of it! "After all that, you still want to plead for them, eh?" Xi Jincheng really thinks that this woman is too disrespectful. He does it for him. Did not expect that she did not thank it, but also indirectly accused him of doing wrong! "I just want to plead for Shuangshuang. As for Lin Xinyi, you can do whatever you want, can you?" Shu ran won''t know what he''s thinking. She''s only happy that there''s room for negotiation in his tone. Hearing this, Zu Qinyao painfully wiped her face: Miss Shu, grandma Shu, grandma Shu! You asked for everything. Why can''t you ask for Lin Xinyi''s! "Do you think that if Lu Shuangshuang is released, Lin Xinyi will not come out with everything?" Xi Jincheng''s blue eyes are as deep as a whirlpool, which can instantly roll people in. Shu ran bit his lip and didn''t answer. He just blinked his watery peach blossom eyes and looked at him with a confused expression. Of course she knew it couldn''t be! If Lin Xinyi knew that Lu Shuangshuang had been released and that she was the only one, she would break the wall and the jar! She couldn''t have seen Lu Shuangshuang live better than her. However, this matter let Xi Jincheng say, will be better than she said. Men are good face, Xi Jincheng is more! It doesn''t matter if she plays stupid once in a while. Xi Jincheng looked at her eyes hidden endless Qingming, this woman is as smart as a fox, he will believe that she does not even understand such a simple reason? She is leaving a step for herself, and she is lowering herself to raise him, killing two birds with one stone. Please him to please so distracted, Xi Jincheng couldn''t help being please. However, Shu ran eventually ignored Xi Jincheng''s strength in the imperial city. Xi Jincheng did not tell her that Lin Xinyi did not dare! Even if Lin Xinyi wants to break the jar, the Lin family will make her shut up. The Lin family will not be so stupid that the whole Lin family will be offended by Lin Xinyi in order to repay his personal grudge and make the whole Lin family in trouble. Xi Jincheng poked her forehead and raised her eyebrows. Shu ran tilts his head, winks at him and looks at him expectantly. It''s rare to be coquettish with him. He snorted in response. Shu ran secretly rolled a white eye, this man is really too difficult to do! He turned his head and looked at Zu Qinyao in front of him. He was sure that he was driving seriously.Shu ran just took a deep breath and let it go. Reach out to hold his face, close to go up in his soft lips lightly touched once, then quickly back. Xi Jincheng is still in her mind. She licks the corner of her lips that she touched, and brings up a sly smile like a fox. "Call director he, block the news and release it after three days. Shut them both up. I''ll watch the surveillance video for three days Xi Jincheng said to Zu Qinyao, who was worried about how to deal with Lin Xinyi''s affairs. "Nani? Can both be released in three days? " Zu Qinyao feels that his hearing and comprehension are not in the same line. Is he wrong? "The victim is the Virgin Mary. You remember to make them kneel down and worship the Virgin Mary three times after they come out." Xi Jincheng glances at Shu ran and sneers. Shu ran can''t laugh or cry. This hat is on her head, which makes her so stressed! How dare she be the virgin? It''s a white lotus at most! She hoped that Shuangshuang would be OK. If Lin Xinyi had no idea, it had nothing to do with her whether to close or release. Zuqin Yao''s face is full of cattle. Let alone Lu Shuangshuang and them, he wants to kneel down and worship her first, OK! It seems that now Shu ran in front of Xi Jincheng is a big man who can take the place of Xi Jincheng! "Does the stomach and buttocks still hurt?" Xi Jincheng listens to Zu Qinyao calling director he. He points to Shu Ran''s belly and asks. "No pain. It''s OK. It''s just a little congestion. It''ll be OK in two days." Shu ran doesn''t care to shake his head, but he doesn''t dare to tell him. I''m afraid he will escort her back to the hospital. "If you feel uncomfortable, I''ve never seen such a stubborn woman as you!" Xi Jincheng''s eyes were warm, and he held her in his arms. His thin lips fell on her forehead. ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s, which woman is so unkind as me against you? Shu ran only dares to think in the heart. If they want to be Mrs. Xi, they will not go against you if they ask for and adore you. Chapter 206 "When you see other people fighting in the future, stay away from them. You''re the only one who dares to fight!" Xi Jincheng is still teaching her what she did just now. Her words are full of accusations because of worry. Shu ran listened quietly and enjoyed the beautiful sound of reprimand. Zuqinyao hung up the phone, looked in the rearview mirror from time to time, smacked his tongue: is this still Xi Jincheng that he knows? Listen to Xi Jincheng said no words to train stop, take out a cigarette, in the thin lips, Shu ran busy to help him light. "So you''ve been watching them fight in the dark, but you don''t come to dissuade them?" Shu ran found some clues between his lines. "Who are you doubting?" But Xi Jincheng didn''t answer the question. Her fingers interpenetrated in her hair, enjoying the soft touch of fingertips. "Well?" Shu ran looked up in surprise. From this angle, he only saw his determined chin. Zuqinyao also some surprised to see Xi Jincheng, did not expect that he would ask Shu ran. "I want to hear your opinion." Xi Jincheng took a smoke, thick smoke in his mouth rolled up a circle, he slowly spit out. Softened the coldness between his eyes. Shu ran doesn''t know his intention. She turns her head and looks at Zu Qinyao, hoping to get a hint from him. When her eyes met in the rearview mirror, Zu Qinyao gave her a more confused expression. "Are you doubting me?" Shu ran asked tentatively. Xi Jincheng should not be so stupid. He was in her room that night, and she had no time to commit a crime. If it is true that she did it, doesn''t he even suspect himself? "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng''s brow a wrinkly, seem to be warning of shout a voice her name, tone shallow. Shu ran lowered her head and spat out her tongue. "This kind of cleverness is good for dealing with other people." Xi Jincheng lit the ash on the ashtray. On the white cigarette, the flame lit up like a red iron slurry. Shu ran pursed the corners of her lips and lowered her eyes with a trace of displeasure. "I suspect Chen Jing." When Shu ran raised her head again, her eyes were calm and she didn''t dare to use too sure tone. It''s so light, as if it''s to perfunctory his problems. "Why?" Xi Jincheng pick eyebrows, even zuqinyao also looked back at shuran, eyes obscure. Shu ran perceived something from their expressions, and had a look in her heart. It seems that she is not the only one who guesses like this. Xi Jincheng and Zu Qinyao are both suspicious of Chen Jing. "Where do I know why?" Shu ran hid the essence of his eyes like a fox, giggled twice and shook his head: "it''s just like this! You''re not the one who asked me to be suspicious! I said it intuitively! But you can''t let Chen Jing know that I doubt her! If I''ve wronged her, I''ll have a hard time in the future. I''m a secretary! " Xi Jincheng narrowed his eyes. The deep color of his eyes sparked a piece of glass, and the corners of his lips sparked an intriguing evil spirit. This woman should not be underestimated! "Promising!" Xi Jincheng suddenly a smile, in an instant appear suffocating oppressive feeling, as if just a illusion of Shu ran. Shu ran also followed a smirk, but her heart tightened a little. Naturally, she would not be so stupid as to think that Xi Jincheng really believed her words. Just some things, after all, it''s not convenient for her to say. I believe Xi Jincheng also knows that she will not force her to say something that may offend others in the presence of a third person. Zuqinyao is to see the strength of shuran, always know that she is a different woman. Until now, he found that he still underestimated her! It''s hidden! She is not without ideas, but too much! She and Xi Jincheng from just now to now, she fully showed her intelligence, calm and witty side. The conversation she had with Xi Jincheng really made people feel that it was a skirmish. Hearing is not necessarily true, seeing is not necessarily true, but also to try to guess what she said, what hidden, what implied! "I said city, you just give Shu RA a name!" After Zu Qinyao''s pressure relieved, the whole person relaxed a lot. Now the only thing left is the hotel. As long as we find out the person behind the scenes, he can walk around again. "Fame?" Xi Jincheng smile, with a trace of disdain of ridicule, looking at Shu ran, frivolously asked: "do you need it?" Shu ran wished he could not take out Zu Qinyao''s two big mouths, glanced at his lips and said indifferently, "thank you, Mr. Xi. I don''t need it! If I can not appear in public with you in the future, I would be very grateful! " "You feel aggrieved to be with me?" Xi Jincheng''s face suddenly sank down and looked at her coldly without expression. "No! It''s because of too much superiority, but the pressure is too big, some can''t bear it! Mr. Xi''s taking me with him also affects the progress of finding Mrs. Xi. Mr. Xi, don''t you thinkShu ran skin smile meat not smile, a few words in the true and false, boast damage all exist. It''s true that he has a sense of superiority. It''s true that he has a lot of pressure. It''s also true that he can''t bear it. It''s true that he is influenced to find Mrs. Xi And fake, in her heart. "Poof!" Zu Qinyao couldn''t help laughing. He received the hidden arrow on the back of his head. He quickly shut up and twisted his lips. Just think this woman is too smart, too know how to advance and retreat, did not expect, but in the blink of an eye, she irritated Xi big boss! But also let people so no refutation of the place! Xi Jincheng all the way black face, back to the hotel, is comparable to black coke. Xi Lizhong, Lin Zhe and Lu Dingzhou are waiting for them in the hotel. They see Xi Jincheng coming in with Shu ran. Celie''s face was twisted. Without saying a word, he strode over, raised his hand and waved it. Shu ran frowned, even didn''t hide looking at him, waiting for his palm to fall. Several people in the room are shocked. When they react, they see that Shu Ran has been put on the ground by Xi Jincheng and hugged in their arms. Xi Li''s heavy slap was on Xi Jincheng''s arm. Even through his clothes, he could hear the dull sound. People have pinched the sweat, this will fall on the girl''s delicate face, how also have to drum up the old high! "Miss Shu, it seems that I am too kind! Let you not pay attention to me Xi Li heavy didn''t hit Shu ran, mercilessly gouged out Xi Jincheng one eye, cold looking at Shu ran. Shu ran naturally understood what he was saying. Her face changed slightly, but she pursed her lips and looked at him stubbornly. She was really speechless about it. She does not have the right to decide whether to leave. Chapter 207 Xi Jincheng didn''t say a word, looking at the rapid changes in Xi Li''s heavy blue eyes, a powerful storm was gathering silently. "Do you think I can''t help you when your mother leaves the hospital and goes home? Miss Shu, I tell you, it''s easier for me to deal with you than to crush an ant! " Xi Lizhong directly ignores Xi Jincheng and steps on shuran''s life gate to threaten her. Shu Ran''s face suddenly turned white, his hands quietly clenched, and his eyes looked at Xi Li Zhong for a moment. "I don''t think Mr. Xi, as a father, will at least do such dirty things as threatening his elders. It seems that I hold Mr. Xi high. " Shu ran takes away Xi Jincheng ring''s hand on her shoulder and faces Xi Lizhong with a sneer. Shu Ran''s words aroused a sound of aspiration. Several people felt that the girl was flattered and arrogant, and lost her sense of propriety. Even with Xi Jincheng''s support, he shouldn''t offend Xi Lizhong so much. Isn''t this a shortcut to death? Celi heavy is shortness of breath, once again raised his hand to play toward Shura. "Enough!" Xi Jincheng grasped Xi Lizhong''s wrist, threw it away, walked to the front of Shu ran, and coldly brightened the surrounding air: "my woman, it''s not your turn to fight!" After that, he glanced at Lin Zhe and Lu Dingzhou, who were so silly that they said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want to make a big deal and don''t want your daughter to be the laughingstock of the Imperial City, I advise you to leave now!" "Jincheng, uncle Lin is really disturbing me when he knows that he''s coming here so rashly..." "Since I know how to disturb you, I think uncle Lin should consider whether he will come or not." Xi Jincheng said with no expression, and did not give Lin zhe a step down. Lin zhe was taught by a younger generation in front of everyone, and his face didn''t get better. Lu Dingzhou''s first-class human spirit, watching Lin zhe be bombarded, he cleverly shrinks his neck not to step on this mine. "Beast! How do you talk to your elders? " The second time that Xi Li didn''t hit Shu ran, he was already furious. Seeing Xi Jincheng scolding his elders with such arrogance, he was even more angry and forced to hold on to his crutch. "What''s the qualification for the elder to break into the younger''s room? If it wasn''t for the sake of your elders, I can tell you very responsibly that now you are in the police station for burglary. " Xi Jincheng ruthlessly swept them, his words, there is no love. Lin zhe several people''s frustration, but can not release the slightest, can only secretly gnash their teeth. The ability is inferior to the human, also can only knock down the tooth to swallow in the belly! Smelly boy, it''s better not to fall into my hands one day! Otherwise, you will not finish eating and walk! "Presumptuous! I''m going to ask you to call the police today. Call the police now and give it a try in front of me! " Xi Li heavy whole body is shaking, biting teeth, ruthlessly staring at Xi Jincheng, staring eyes are congested. Shu ran didn''t know how things would turn out like this. Xi Jincheng was still protecting her, even if she didn''t want to offend several big people in order not to let her be beaten. Can she really feel at ease with this oppressive favor and care? Until I heard Xi Jincheng''s voice on the phone: "this is Jinhui Hotel, someone..." "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran takes Xi Jincheng''s mobile phone and hangs up. She can''t tell why. She can''t control her shaking body. Is he crazy? Here are his father, brother, friends and so many elders! How dare he? How can you be so cruel? "Dad, don''t be angry with me Xi Jinyan is busy to appease Xi Lizhong. It''s a wave that hasn''t been leveled yet. Another wave rises again! The room fell into silence. Several people were worried, and no one spoke again. Celie stares at Shu ran again, with a strong desire to let her disappear in the world. Shu Ran has no intention to pay attention to Xi Lizhong. Her whole mind is on Xi Jincheng, hiding his mobile phone behind her. She is afraid that he will take it back and go to the police again. She really saw how cruel and heartless this man was! He really will not recognize! There was a knock on the door, which saved the deadlock. A few minutes later, it led to another deadlock. "Mr. Xi, the chairman means to let Miss Lu and Miss Lin come back immediately." Lawyer he came from the police station in a hurry when he received a call from celi Zhong. Although the imperial edict of Xi Lizhong asked to release people, he did not dare to release people without Xi Jincheng''s consent. "As planned." Xi Jincheng thin cool eyes cut through the air, with a strong cold flow let lawyer he quickly nodded. "Jincheng, what happened to Shuangshuang is not suitable for such treatment now. It will leave a shadow on her mind..." "Uncle Lu, I did it just to prevent Shuangshuang from leaving a shadow in his heart." Xi Jincheng coolly looked at the past, went to the sofa and sat down, tilted his head, lit a cigarette and smoked leisurely.Shu Ran is still holding his mobile phone in his hand. When he hears his words, he opens his eyes in surprise. What does Xi Jincheng mean by that? Xi Jincheng swept from her face intentionally and unintentionally at this time. The corners of her lips rose slightly and pulled up a mysterious arc. "What do you mean?" Lu Dingzhou didn''t know. So, is it better for both to put people in the police station? "I''ll know then." Xi Jincheng didn''t explain. "What about Xinyi? What are you doing with Xinyi? Can you let Xinyi out? If you let people outside know that Xinyi was brought into the police station, Jincheng, it''s not good for your reputation in the future! " Lin zhe didn''t even think about it. He didn''t expect Celie to help him any more! Xi family''s status has been clear, Xi Jincheng is the person who controls the whole Tianmu and the whole imperial city! "The people with bad reputation are your Lin family." Xi Jincheng indifferently corrected his words, leaving the relationship clean. Lin Zhe''s face turned red. He should not have said a word for a long time. Xi Jincheng''s meaning is very obvious, he will not marry Xinyi, he will not appear for Xinyi. "Xi Jincheng, I tell you, Lin Xinyi, if you marry, you have to marry, if you don''t! Otherwise, you''ll get out of Xi''s house for me. From then on, I don''t have your son Celie has a strong command and there is no room for refutation. Xi Jincheng chuckled and took a puff of the cigarette, then put out the butt in the ashtray. Room again into endless silence, we all look at Xi Jincheng, seems to be waiting for his answer. Shu ran holding Xi Jincheng''s mobile phone, finger joint involuntarily in tightening. It turned out like this, which she never dreamed of. She doesn''t know whether it''s because of Lu Shuangshuang and Lin Xinyi, or because of her relationship with Xi Jincheng Chapter 208 In the tense atmosphere in which everyone dare not take a breath, Xi Jincheng stands up, pats his sleeve and hem, and walks towards Shu ran. Shu ran instinctively stepped back, but he still easily grasped his hand. "In that case, I will depend on you to support me in the future!" Xi Jincheng pulls a lip to smile, hook the chin of Shu ran, seem to really seem to falsely say. Shu ran stares so that her eyes are about to pop out. She opens her mouth and closes it for a long time, but she can''t say a word. At this time, is it time to joke? Does he really care about Tianmu and Xi''s property? Everyone is also a face can''t believe, Xi Jincheng this is prefer to choose this worthless woman, also don''t choose linxinyi, don''t Xi family property? "Xi Jincheng, stop it." Shu ran frowned tightly, put the mobile phone back to him, and stepped back a few steps. "Xi Jincheng, you think clearly! Your biggest asset in Xi''s family is not Tianmu! " Xi Lizhong didn''t expect that he would rather have beautiful women than rivers and mountains. He knew more clearly that Xi Jincheng would not pay attention to Tianmu and couldn''t suppress him. But the backyard can! Xi Jincheng doesn''t care about Tianmu or Xi family property, but he will never care about backyard. "Well, I might as well tell you that if you dare to move a piece of grass in the backyard, I will bury you with Tianmu Oh no! It''s the whole Xi family! Try it Xi Jincheng is not threatened by him at all. She pulls up Shu ran and leaves the hotel in front of everyone. "Xi Jincheng! How dare you Behind him, it was the roar of Celie''s important exposure of the roof. Shu ran listened to shiver the next body, looking at the front head didn''t return for a while Xi Jincheng, in the heart uneasy thoroughly. "Xi Jincheng..." "Why, I''m afraid I can''t give you shelter after I leave Xi''s house?" Xi Jincheng looked back at her and said sarcastically. "No Shu ran shakes her head intuitively. She hasn''t thought about this all the time, OK? She just felt in a good mood and flustered for a moment. It is clear that those elders should have come here to plead for Lin Xinyi and Lu shuangshuangshuang. How can it become this, the quarrel between him and celi? What''s more, he gave up Xi family and Tianmu! "If you don''t come back on my birthday, I''ll flatten your backyard!" Xi Li chased out again and stood at the door of the room, yelling at Xi Jincheng''s back. Xi Jincheng''s steps stopped for a while, but then he walked forward freely and turned into the elevator. Shu ran also felt his reaction when he heard the "backyard". On his wrist, his fingers tightened a little, which made her feel painful. That backyard It seems really important to him! She has heard this "backyard" from Xi Li Zhong more than once, and from Xi Li''s constant use of "backyard" to threaten Xi Jincheng, it seems that his stay in Xi''s home and Tianmu is just to protect this "backyard". When waiting for the elevator, Xi Jincheng released her hand, and Shu ran immediately rubbed his left wrist with his right hand. He took a look and said nothing. He took out a cigarette box from his pocket and smoked one, but he played with the lighter and didn''t light it. Shu ran looks at him, he looks at some place on the ground, she can''t see his idea. She guessed that he should be thinking about the "backyard" thing! "Xi Jincheng, actually..." Shu ran tentatively opens his mouth, sees that he doesn''t even lift his eyelids. She purses her lips and hesitates to go on. "He said Xi Jincheng "Ding" a press lighter, blue and purple flames quickly burning red cigarette. "You have something you want to protect, I have my family I want to protect, and during this time, I I''ll be your woman with all my heart. I spent your money and I will pay it back to you later. I don''t think you really need to have such an argument with Mr. Xi. Xi Jincheng, otherwise, we... " "Shura, do you want to get rid of me, or do you really say that from our standpoint?" Xi Jincheng took a smoke, squinted the beautiful Phoenix eyes, sharp eyes pressed the heart of Shu ran. "I didn''t say that to get rid of you. Xi Jincheng, you can seriously think about what I said. Before Mr. Xi''s birthday, you can use it to think about things between us. " Shu ran shakes her head. Maybe from the beginning, she really hates to be with him. She doesn''t like this man. She hates this man to the extreme. But from hate, to gratitude, to moved, this process, slowly, slowly, she found that, like this man, than for this man, more easily do not know how many times. "No need." Xi Jincheng glanced at her, the elevator door opened, he stepped in and looked at her coldly: "come in." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran pursed her lips and quietly followed him into the elevator. When the elevator door was about to close again, Zu Qinyao ran over and put out his hand to block the elevator door."Wait for me!" He squeezed in with a long sigh of relief. Xi Jincheng held the cigarette obliquely, half narrowed his eyes and glanced at him through the bluish white smoke. "Shu ran, are you ok?" Zu Qinyao didn''t dare to say hello to Xi Jincheng, so he had to wave to Shu ran and grin awkwardly. "Thank you." Shu ran couldn''t laugh, just nodded. "Don''t worry about him. This happens every once in a while at Xi''s house. See more, get used to, light fixed point Zu Qinyao comforts Shu ran and peeks at Xi Jincheng. This guy has a hell face. It''s really shaking. "City, what about this side?" But no matter how hard it is, without Xi Jincheng''s help, he can''t rely on his own ability to break it. "You can ask Lu Dingzhou and Mayor Liu to investigate the case in person." Xi Jincheng said with a touch of ridicule. "Boss Xi, can I beg you?" Zu Qinyao wanted to cry, but he almost got down on his knees. "What''s the use of begging me? You might as well call all the people together and kneel down and beg them to come out and confess themselves. " Xi Jincheng laughed disapprovingly, lifted up a wisp of Shu Ran''s long hair and rolled it between his fingers. Shuran pulled his hair back from his fingers. Didn''t the police come before? Why did it withdraw suddenly afterwards? But here we need to let Xi Jincheng and some of them secretly investigate? Is it the order of mayor Liu? She paid special attention to the news pushed by her mobile phone for a few days. She also read the newspaper that appeared in the hotel restaurant every morning. Nothing happened here in the newspaper. It''s like a blocked place now. Their affairs are blocked on the 18th floor. Chapter 209 Zuqinyao was ridiculed by him and sent the distress signal to shuran: "shuran, if he doesn''t help me, my hotel may be taken away! I''ll be miserable then! " Shu ran was stunned and blinked: "what does this have to do with me? Please It''s not that she won''t let Xi Jincheng help him. She has heard the story of the ancestral family. The ancestral family is still in charge of the family, and now it is monitored by the father of Zu Qinyao. On top of him, there are three uncles and seven cousins, all of which are within the scope of inheritance. It is still unknown who the ancestral family will fall into. But Zu Qinyao controls the golden age of his family and several hotels, and the others are managed by several other cousins. Mr. Zu treated everyone equally and did not favor anyone. But in fact, because of the relationship between zuqinyao and Xi Jincheng, the grandfather always has more hopes on zuqinyao. "Shu ran, help me persuade him!" Zu Qinyao looks at Shu ran pitifully. Can you stop acting silly at this time? If Xi Jincheng left the hotel in this way, those who were suppressed by Xi Jincheng would follow him! At that time, after leaving the monitoring of the hotel, it will be more difficult to investigate the case in the future! Moreover, he was put under pressure by the ancestral family and Mayor Liu. In any case, he had to find out the whole story without being aware of it. Because Liu Shengwei didn''t want to say anything, so it was over! If he did, he would have to marry Lu Shuangshuang, otherwise he would not be able to calm the anger of the Lu family. Shu ran looked at Xi Jincheng, who also looked at her in leisure, as if waiting for her to beg him. Shu ran skin smile meat don''t smile of toward he pulled down corners of the mouth, then a pair of irrelevant attitude, shrugged: "my face is not so big, estimate can''t help you." Xi Jincheng raised her eyebrows, not smiling. "Shit! You two are a couple indeed Zu Qinyao gushes out his old blood and stares at Shu ran and Xi Jincheng. Shu ran pursed her mouth, a pair of farts! If it''s a couple, can they be so shameless? Now she''s all tangled to death, and I don''t know if Celie will really use any means to deal with her. If he goes to her mother and does something impolite It''s really scary to think about it! When the elevator door was opened, Xi Jincheng''s mobile phone rang and there was a message. As he walked out of the elevator and threw his cigarette butt into the garbage can beside the elevator, he took out his mobile phone and turned it on. See above of thing, eyebrow fierce of wrinkling, turn a head, eyes complex of see to Shu ran. Shu ran was scared by his sharp eyes. He looked back and didn''t dodge. She confessed that she had not done anything to make her feel guilty, or to let him grasp the handle to do something about her. Zuqinyao was also puzzled by Xi Jincheng''s reaction. He craned his neck and looked at Xi Jincheng''s mobile phone. Then he took a breath of air and exclaimed: "my God! Who is so wicked? " Shu ran was zuqinyao''s voice to make the heart up, can''t help but summon up the courage to see Xi Jincheng''s mobile phone, but he locked the screen, Leng didn''t let her see. "What is it?" Shu ran frowned and looked up at him. What is it that makes Xi Jincheng and Zu Qinyao react so much? "Nothing." Xi Jincheng''s warning glances at Zu Qinyao, reaches for Shu ran and protects her in her arms. Zu Qinyao nodded solemnly. It seems that someone wants to make trouble with them! Xi Jincheng''s mobile phone rings again. This time, it''s the phone. Xi Jincheng saw the caller ID and took his mobile phone to one side of the window to answer the phone. Shu ran didn''t stand in the same place waiting for him with Zu Qinyao. "Master Zu, what did you see just now?" Shu ran asked in a low voice, their reaction really aroused her curiosity. And see Xi Jincheng just suddenly look at her eyes, her intuition this information, must be related to her. And it doesn''t look good. "It''s nothing. It''s just a game! It''s just that someone''s playing a little out of bounds. It seems that we''ve been playing with him seriously! " Zu Qinyao resumed his unrighteousness and said with a smile. "The game?" Shu ran can''t help but raise the volume, how don''t believe, let two men so color, just a game! Unless It''s a real game! Shu ran collected Mou color, although didn''t see what content was conveyed on that message, she saw that Li Huihuang just called. It took less than two minutes, and Xi Jincheng deliberately avoided her when she answered the phone It may be true to say that it''s a game. Maybe, in the game she doesn''t know, there may be a role for her!Xi Jincheng came back after receiving the phone call, his long arm habitually wrapped around Shu Ran''s waist and said to Zu Qinyao, "let''s go back first! Do it yourself! " Finish saying, don''t wait for Zu Qin Yao to say what, then took Shu ran to leave the hotel. "Xi Jincheng, you son of a bitch! I don''t have a friend like you! " Zuqinyao roared at Xi Jincheng''s back, and his voice rang through the hall on the first floor of the hotel and spread to every corner. Shu Ran''s sharp eyes see that Zu Qinyao seems to have received the information, and it''s only after reading the information that he angrily scolds Xi Jincheng! Xi Jincheng''s big palm gently stroked her waist, and Shu ran twisted his waist, but he held her more tightly. "Xi Jincheng, it''s itchy!" Shu ran protested unhappily and couldn''t help laughing while hiding. "Well, I know." Xi Jincheng still didn''t stop the action on the hand, bent over her ear to blow. "Stop it! Stop it Shu ran left hide right flash, but Xi Jincheng body master longer, where she hide in his arms, simply can''t hide. Shu ran was laughing and gasping. She was ticklish, especially on her waist. Xi Jincheng knows her weakness all the time, but she really doesn''t understand why he wants to play with her in such a public. Then the elevator door opened, and a group of people led by Shili Zhong appeared at the door of the hotel. See Xi Jincheng regardless of the curiosity and surprise of the people around, play with Shu ran like this, Xi Li''s heavy face has changed several colors. "What kind of system is it?" Celie held on to his crutches and scolded angrily. When Xi Jincheng heard his voice, he stopped, straightened up and stopped the laughter, and put tears in his arms. Shu ran glared at him fiercely, in the heart is very angry, a didn''t control, lift a foot, fiercely trample to his instep. "Well Xi Jincheng never dreamed that she would attack him, especially when she was wearing a pair of stilettos. It''s sour! Chapter 210 Celi heavy nature also saw, cold hum a: "pheasant is pheasant, even if put on phoenix feather, also can''t change the essence." Shuran''s face sank, and her eyes were cool and heavy. When Xi Jincheng heard the speech, he could not care about the pain on his instep. He raised his eyes and swept a sarcastic limang: "the Xi family does not lack pheasants. Chairman Xi likes to raise pheasants. Don''t think everyone is the same as you." Shuran''s shocked look back, Xi Jincheng''s eyes are cold, even the surrounding air seems to have been condensed into a piece of icy cold. He didn''t look at her, but the hand on her waist gently pinched her, as if to give her silent comfort. A string in my heart has been stirred, and there are musical symbols flowing "Xi Jincheng!" There was another deafening roar, accompanied by a fast and violent wind. She seemed to hear something crashing on her body. Finally, she calmed down in a deep and powerful "bang Dang". Even the wind was still, and the air stopped flowing, making her suffocating. Her head was pressed by him in his chest, and her body was pushed by an external force and hit him heavily, without any pain after injury. But my heart hurts! She struggled, he released his hand, looking at her calmly, faintly showing a touch of concern: "have you been hit where?" Shu ran shakes his head and lowers his head to see the crutch lying quietly on the ground. His vision is blurred. There''s something against her throat that she can''t swallow. She wants to vomit, but there''s nothing to vomit for her "It''s OK." She seemed to hear him say so, and she was hugged by him again, tightly. Tears fall, with burning hot, one by one immersed in his chest clothes. Xi Jincheng''s hand gradually tightened, eyebrows slightly inaudible wrinkled, eyes light flow between, quietly soft heart. He took her high-profile in the attention of the people on the car, Shu ran a silent sat in the co driver''s seat, silent tears. "What are you crying for? Feel aggrieved? " Xi Jincheng was driving and didn''t like her sullen and quiet appearance. Seeing her tears, he was very uncomfortable. "Xi Jincheng, are you stupid? When is your IQ so out of line when you are beaten up for a mistress? " Shu ran looked out of the window and laughed at himself and his foolish behavior. Xi Jincheng turned to see her one eye, pick eyebrow, the vision doesn''t care very much from at the moment is a burst of pain on the arm. Celi''s crutch was made of solid wood, especially when he hit it with all his strength in his fury. How strong is it. If the crutch just hit Shura on his back or head, he really didn''t know what the consequences would be. However, he was not beaten for her. It was because his words made him feel insulted to the woman surnamed pan that he smashed his crutch at him. "Is it true that no matter who is your woman, you will be spoiled and protected by you who have no bottom line?" Shu ran turned his head, eyes red, tears, drooping pity. Xi Jincheng once boasted that her eyes are very beautiful, but never said that, especially with tears, it can make a man no matter how hard a heart he has, become soft around his fingers in such a pair of eyes. Xi Jincheng sighed and reached out to block her eyes. ¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng did not take her back to Jingtian or any apartment, but stopped in an open corner near a gas station. Shu ran looks at the environment outside the car in horror and turns white. Here in addition to the whistling wind, but also from time to time came a few calls of wild cats, piercing the night sky. In Shu Ran''s mind, she kept coming up with the horrible picture she had received in her mobile phone. "Xi Jincheng, why did you bring me here?" Shu ran suddenly looks at him on guard. Is that photo Xi Jincheng looks at her and stops when she presses the key with her hand. "What are you afraid of?" He took her hand, but she threw it away. He was slightly stunned and frowned. The vigilance in her eyes displeased him. Was she suspecting him? "What are you bringing me here for?" Shu Ran''s hand firmly grasped the door lock on the door, ready to escape at any time. "If I want to do something, do you think you can escape?" Xi Jincheng glanced at her hand on the lock of the door and asked angrily. "Xi Jincheng, I said that if you are tired of me, I will never pester you. I can take my family away from the imperial city and never appear in front of you again. But why do you do that? " Shu ran forced a calm cold voice towards him. She managed to get through the most difficult time in her life. She doesn''t want to die now! She hasn''t started a happy life with her mother, Muran! Xi Jincheng looked at her so lightly, tears, unwilling, sad, angry and wronged staring at him.I can''t laugh or cry. Two taps came from the window. Shuran screamed in fright. He opened the door and rushed out. Xi Jincheng''s forehead a row of black lines down, forced to pinch his fist, resist the impulse to hit people, slowly opened the door. "What happened to Shu ran?" Li Huihui looks at Shu ran who is caught by Shi Yuyan and keeps struggling and yelling. "She thought I was going to kill her." Xi Jincheng turned his lower lip and strode toward Shu ran. Li Huihui blinked in surprise, then burst out laughing and bent over. Yes, this kind of place is really suitable for killing people. Without knowing it, no one will hear or see her, let alone expect someone to save her. "Shut up Xi Jincheng pulled her, but he drank coldly: "even if I want to kill you, can you stop me by shouting like this? Instead of wasting time on such meaningless things, it''s better to calm down and think about how to persuade me not to kill you! " Shi Yuyan smell speech, fun pick eyebrows. Shu ran Meng stopped the cry and looked at Xi Jincheng with tearful eyes. What he said seemed reasonable! "Even if you really encounter a similar situation in the future, please see clearly and think about how to do it with your brain, which is beneficial to your life. It''s no use shouting at a place like this where no one is going to pass by! " Xi Jincheng not light not heavy knock her forehead, sometimes think this woman is too clever and not lovely. But sometimes, I feel that this woman is so stupid that she is speechless! Xi Jincheng saw that she seemed to be seriously thinking about what he said and calmed down, and he was satisfied with it. "Is there any news over there?" Xi Jincheng takes Shu ran into his arms and walks to another car with Shi Yuyan. "Not yet. However, tonight is a critical moment. If there is no evidence tonight, it will be really difficult in the future! " Li Huihui shakes his head and looks dignified. Chapter 211 After listening to their conversation, Shura realized what humiliation she had just experienced. A small head knocked on Xi Jincheng''s chest. I regret that I can''t let myself disappear with the wind! She has no face! Xi Jincheng raised her forehead and laughed with joy. "Laugh, laugh, I''ve lived for so many years and I''ve never been so stupid. Please laugh enough, and I''ll never have such a chance to laugh for you again!" Shu ran clapped his arm hard, pouted his lips and growled in a low voice. Xi Jincheng snorted, covered the place she patted with her hand, and said with a smile: "you don''t think my hand has been interrupted, do you?" Shu ran was stunned: right! She almost forgot that his hand was hit by shilly Zhong''s walking stick, which was very powerful! "How are you? Does it matter? Take off your clothes and let me have a look! " Shu ran worried and felt guilty for just hitting him. "I think what matters is my feet. Can''t you step on them slowly? What if it''s really disabled? " Xi Jincheng pointed to the instep that she stepped on and still has a pain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran was speechless and felt more and more guilty! "Who told you to tickle me?" She murmured like a mosquito. "Speak up Xi Jincheng song fingers tapping her forehead, said heavy, said light. Shu ran bares his teeth. It hurts, OK? However, such words also dare to say to oneself to listen to, where still dare really loud point? Raise a small face to Xi big boss smile pear vortex deep, a pair of peach blossom eyes enchanting discharge, it is irresistible. Xi Jincheng ate her suit, and as expected, her face was softened. Her tapping fingers stretched out and turned into a light touch of her hair. "It was to attract attention until we left." Xi Jincheng explained in a soft voice that he tickled her at the door. "For those who want to see it? So that he can know we''re gone, and then he can relax his guard? " Shu Ran''s brain moves very fast. It''s easy to get through. "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded, compared with Li Huihui''s surprised expression, Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan were more calm. "Your father''s play was not an accident, was it?" Shu Ran''s bright eyes shine especially under the dim and bright street lights. "Well." Xi Jincheng chuckles. Does she know it''s a drama? "Then you should start with a good time, so that your feet don''t have to be trampled on by me! But you''re fighting hard enough. In order to make people believe that you left because of the conflict with your father, you don''t hesitate to let yourself suffer such a crutch! " The most important thing is that she thought he was really blocking for her. He was moved and moved. He shed tears all the way! Even directly affect the operation of the brain, but also did such a stupid thing! I thought he was going to kill her! Xi Jincheng narrowed her eyes, this woman is really too smart, even give her a point, she directly circled a face. Even he can use Celie to perform that scene again! In front of Shi YuYan''s eyes flashed an appreciation. Li Guanghui even took several shots in succession and called out to be fierce. "Do you think he will believe it and act on it?" While she was still immersed in her own world of thought, Xi Jincheng tried without trace. "I don''t think so, because you took me away." Shu ran shook his head and didn''t want to return. "You mean his next target is you?" Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan exchanged their eyes, and their expressions became serious. Even Li Huihui''s smile was restrained. "Maybe! But not necessarily. After all, there are still... " Shuran said half of the fierce stop, some silly look at Xi Jincheng, and look at the side head, looking at her Shi Yuyan, forced to bite his lips. "Shura, you''re right." Xi Jincheng had to admit again that she was really smart and knew how to protect herself and hide herself. Shu ran lowered her head and licked her lips, which suddenly felt a little dry: "I''m talking nonsense!" "What you analyze is the same as what we think. So, I want you to help. " Xi Jincheng raised her chin, looked at her seriously and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran frowns, even if he has not said how to help, she has guessed. "Believe me?" Xi Jincheng got the answer from her eyes. The biggest advantage of talking to smart people is that they don''t need to say too much and waste their words. Shu ran nodded, even if not to help him, she also wanted to find the person who sent her photos. But her mobile phone is broken, otherwise, she should receive other information from that person. "Don''t worry, you won''t be in danger. I''ve arranged it." Xi Jincheng rubbed her hair and made a solemn promise. "Good." Shu ran nodded, then asked curiously: "in fact, the one who sent the wine to Shuangshuang was not the staff in the hotel, right?"Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, the rise of a fun smile at her. Shi Yuyan nodded to her, rarely in front of others back: "yes, after analysis and investigation, the preliminary judgment of the crime is not the staff." "You can guess the man''s technique and purpose." Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette and looked at Shu ran in his spare time. Now he wanted to know how smart she could be. When hearing his words, Shu ran rolled her eyes. "Isn''t the purpose to get you?" She is very disgusted to return a way, is this insulting her intelligence quotient? Since they didn''t intend to hide from her and invited her to join them in the investigation, she didn''t have to pretend. It''s tiring to play dumb, OK? Xi Jincheng hooked his lips and laughed: "are you jealous?" Shu ran wanted to return one word: bah! "So in so many people, our five women are the most suspect, including Shuangshuang." Shura ignored him and continued. Seeing her words, they were not surprised or disapproved. She knew that they thought the same as her. Yes, they can lose their IQ to her? All of them are the heirs who will control the whole Imperial City in the future! After clearing her throat, she went on: "I suspect Lin Xinyi first, because the contradiction between Shuangshuang and her is very clear, and both of them are unhappy with each other." She heard Xi Jincheng sneer and glared at him displeasantly: "didn''t you hear me say it was the first doubt? I don''t believe you are not the first to doubt Lin Xinyi! " She asked unconvinced. "Well We really doubted it, but it was rejected by the city! " Li Guanghui really embarrassed for her, kindly gave her a hint. Shu ran opens her mouth in surprise and looks into Xi Jincheng''s eyes. She can''t worship more. Chapter 212 "Go on." Xi Jincheng was amused by the little stars in her eyes, and flicked her forehead and urged her to go. "Cough!" Realizing that he was staring at him again, he took back his eyes and coughed two times, making his eyes fall on the road ahead. "When I think about it later, the perpetrators must have committed crimes with this mentality. As long as either Lin Xinyi or Lu Shuangshuang has an accident, the first suspect must be one of them. It happened that Lu Shuangshuang asked for room service that night. Unfortunately, Lin Xinyi took the lead. Later, I heard from Liu Shengwei that it was the front desk who called him and told him to go down and sign an important document before he went out at that time. However, I think it should not be Liu Shengwei who initially planned to have a relationship with Lu Shuangshuang, but other men. Because Liu Shengwei is the son of mayor Liu. If such a thing happens, it will not pass easily. It will be strictly investigated and dealt with. The perpetrator will not be stupid enough to design Liu Shengwei. So I guess Liu Shengwei is the innocent scapegoat. The perpetrator didn''t expect things to develop like this, so after the Lu Shuangshuang Shuang incident, he didn''t attack other people any more... " "How can you infer that if it wasn''t Liu Shengwei, it wasn''t I who had a relationship with Lu Shuangshuang, but someone else?" Xi Jincheng asked in a deep voice: "after all, Lu Shuangshuang was going to bring wine to my room." "Even if it is you, the man who appears on Lu Shuangshuang''s bed the next day will not be you! He doesn''t dare to gamble on your sense of responsibility. If you want to take responsibility for Lu Shuangshuang, isn''t she just foolishly helping others make wedding clothes? " Shu ran gave him a white look and gave him a "you think I''m stupid" look. "To be honest, we haven''t thought of that yet! Shuran, not bad! " Shi Yuyan honest account way, they really didn''t think about, graft this move. They think of the man who wants to stink Lu Shuangshuang''s reputation, because they all know Xi Jincheng won''t marry Lu shuangshuangshuang. Even if he had a relationship with Lu Shuangshuang, he would not be with a person who designed him. And with preconceived ideas, their ideas are also biased. Now hear the hypothesis of Shu ran, three people suddenly have a kind of feeling, very powerful! "So, do you exclude Lin Xinyi and Lu shuangshuangshuang now?" Xi Jincheng didn''t talk nonsense with her. His heart was really shocked at this time. Suddenly, how deep this woman is hiding now! No wonder she can protect herself well after so many years of golden age. There is no reason for all this! "No, I didn''t exclude anyone, except myself, of course." Shu ran grinned and got rid of her suspicion. "Didn''t you say you didn''t doubt Lin Xinyi?" Li Huihui could not hold his breath and asked. Clearly the answer is about to come out immediately, how to suddenly get out of the way again? If you exclude Lu Shuangshuang and Lin Xinyi, you can exclude Shu ran and angel, and there is only one Chen Jing left! "When did I say no doubt? Even if I don''t doubt it, I can''t guarantee that she won''t take advantage of our psychology of automatically excluding her and commit crimes against the wind! " Shu ran blinked innocently and argued for himself. Xi Jincheng sipped out the smoke, how all have the feeling of being beaten in the face by her. What she said is right. Who knows if Lin Xinyi will hold such a mentality that "the more dangerous she is, the safer she is"? Born in a rich family, who didn''t grow up in a battlefield without gunpowder smoke? Who doesn''t have his own set of ideas and ideas? "Who do you think is the most likely person now?" Shi Yuyan asked. "Everyone is suspicious!" Shu ran shrugged a shoulder, helpless way. "I''ll narrow it down for you. Listen, in addition to a few of us, there are Yao and angel. You can completely exclude them. Liu Shengwei can also be ruled out. Now there are Chen Jing, Lin Xinyi, Lu Shuangshuang, Xi Jinyan, Xu Hailong, Wang Junting and Lu Xiping. When I get back to the hotel, I''ll show you their information. " Xi Jincheng felt that she should be brought into the camp from the beginning. She analyzed the problems more comprehensively and looked at the problems more thoroughly than them. "Why did Angel exclude it?" Shu ran doesn''t understand. She thinks angel is too suspicious, OK? Especially when she received the photos, the first person she thought of was angel! "Anyway, I tell you it can''t be her. She has no motive." Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and was not happy with her query. Shu ran turns his mouth unconvinced. He says that if there is no motive, there will be no motive? How did he know Angel didn''t want him? Or in his heart, angel is an angel, a perfect angel, so angels don''t do such things? Shi Yuyan didn''t say anything more. He turned back and looked at the scenery outside the car window. Li Guanghui opened his mouth and tried to say it several times, but in the end he didn''t say anything. ¡­¡­ The car stopped in a monitoring corner of the underground parking lot, went to an independent elevator, Li Huihuang took out a card and brushed it on the machine next to the elevator.Shu Ran is hugged by Xi Jincheng, standing quietly in his arms, waiting for the elevator with them. But I still don''t understand what Xi Jincheng did to cover up angel just now. She was bullied by him that night, so he didn''t doubt her. She thought that if he hadn''t been in her room all night that night, he might have put her in the list of doubters. But what about angel? Why did he conclude that she was not suspected? Who can testify for her? Take the elevator to the monitoring room at the left end of the third floor, where Zu Qinyao has been staring for a long time. Fifteen people, one for each, without blinking an eye, for fear of missing an important clue. Zu Qinyao and his assistant watch the five videos on the 18th floor, one facing the elevator, one facing the corner, and three facing the corridor where they live. "Here you are." Zu Qinyao waved to them and continued to stare at the video. "No one came in or out?" Li Huihui walked over, pulled a chair and sat down beside him, watching the screen with him. "No. It''s very strange. It''s reasonable to know that the city is gone, and I should follow you home. But none of them sounded. Is it because I''m living in a hotel? " Zu Qinyao joked bitterly. Xi Jincheng takes Shu ran to one side and asks her to sit down on the sofa and pass a folder. "Here''s their information. Have a look." Xi Jincheng pressed her shoulder and went back to zuqinyao. Shu ran roughly turned it over. As expected, angel''s information was not included. Shu ran curled her lips, and then she began to look at each person''s information in the document carefully. After comparing them three times, she could remember their identity information by heart. Chapter 213 In the monitoring room, there was only the sound of light paper friction when Shura turned over the data. "Mr. Zu, room service is available in 1812!" Zu Qinyao''s assistant suddenly yelled, and several people''s eyes looked at the screen. Shu ran also put down the document and ran over, nervously raised a heart, looking at a cart full of bed sheets and the like on the screen, and a woman in the hotel cleaner''s work clothes. Zu Qinyao picked up the phone and dialed a number. When the other party answered, he said, "can I reserve a room on the 18th floor now?" Shu ran looks at Zu Qinyao in surprise. Do you want to make a reservation? She couldn''t hear what was said inside. She only heard Zu Qinyao say, "OK, if you have a free house, please contact me. You can do it at any time." Then he hung up. A few people unavoidably some disappointments ground shake head, Shu ran this just understand, this should be their code. "The front desk said that Chen Jing called the front desk." Zu Qinyao verified Shu Ran''s conjecture. "Write down the name of the staff member." Xi Jincheng pointed to the cleaner on the screen and said. "Good." Zuqin Yao toward the assistant makes the next eyes, assistant busy pause the picture, enlarge and copy down the cleaner chest work brand. "Remember their information?" Xi Jincheng looks at Shu ran and asks. "Remember." Shu ran nodded. "Well, you can infer the most likely person based on the data of these people and your observations in recent days." Xi Jincheng patted her on the shoulder and entrusted her with a heavy task. "Xi Jincheng, don''t count on me, OK? I''m not a policeman. I don''t know how to investigate a case! " Shu Ran''s face is wrinkled. She just wants to find out the person who sent her photos, but she didn''t want to help them find the suspect! It''s a big responsibility! "It''s OK, don''t feel pressure, just play a game." Xi Jincheng to her smile, Shu ran immediately some irresistible nod, no resistance. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Shu Ran''s figure appeared at the gate of the hotel, hurried into the elevator and pressed the 18th floor. After a while, the elevator stopped on the 18th floor. She walked out of the elevator and headed for her room. In the long corridor, she is the only one with thin figure. In the lens, she makes people clench their fists inexplicably. The cleaning car is still there, just one meter away from the door of her room, Shura stops. Stop at the door of the room, take out the key to open the door, then turn around and walk towards Chen Jing''s door. The door was open, and there was no sound of conversation inside. Shu ran opens the door. Chen Jing sits on the sofa, overlapping her legs, looking at her mobile phone. The cleaner was rolling up the changed sheets and quilt covers. When he saw Shu ran standing at the door, he nodded to her with a smile: "good evening." Shu ran replied with a smile: "good evening." When Chen Jing heard the cleaner''s voice, she looked up and saw Shu ran. Now she also stood up and walked towards her. "Miss Shu, are you looking for me?" Chen Jing gently looks at Shu ran and raises a harmless smile as usual. The whole person feels very close. "I came back to pick up my things and saw that you have room service here. I want to ask if my room over there has been cleaned as well." Shu ran said and looked at the cleaner. "No, the leader told me that everything on the 18th floor needs room service, including daily cleaning work. So if Miss hadn''t asked room service, we wouldn''t have cleaned it. " The cleaner shook his head and explained carefully. "Oh, that''s OK! Sorry to disturb you, Miss Chen! Then I''ll go first! " Shuran was relieved, nodded with a smile and left. Chen Jing didn''t stay. After the cleaners went out, she stood at the door and looked at the door of Shu Ran''s room for a while, then closed the door. Shu ran returns to the room, the thing inside really keeps the original appearance, the tea table is in a mess. Overturned teacups, broken porcelain pieces, tea on the coffee table are everywhere, dripping on the carpet. It seems that after she and Xi Jincheng left, Xi Li took this place as an outlet again and swept it away. Shu ran went into the bedroom inside, took back her bag, folded her and Xi Jincheng''s clothes one by one in the wardrobe, folded them into the shape of obsessive-compulsive patients, and put them in the bag like tofu. She moved the bag to the living room. Suddenly, she heard a noise at the door. She was stunned and went over. There is a yellow paper envelope on the ground. It seems that it should have been stuffed in under the door. Shu ran picked up, quickly opened the door, stood at the door, looking left and right, but no one''s shadow. She raised her hand suspiciously and scratched her head. She waved the envelope on her hand toward the camera without any trace. Murmured to himself: "strange, who gave me something?"The envelope is not heavy, but it has a certain hardness. Shu Ran has a kind of uneasy premonition, looking at the envelope, the seal is not sealed, but she does not want to open it to see what is inside. Sipping her lips, she went back to the room with the envelope. Sitting on the sofa and hesitating for a few seconds, she gritted her teeth, took a few deep breaths and opened the envelope. There are a few photos from her hand slip on the leg, Shu Ran''s line of sight Piao for a while, immediately held his breath, eyes stare at the two photos on the leg. In the picture, it''s all her. But full of the breath of death, seven orifices bleeding, face ferocious terror Shu ran breathed hard and held his hands tightly. His joints were white and he lost his blood color. She opened her mouth, but could not make a sound. This kind of feeling, like her so many years by nightmare entanglement, desperately running but in situ step on the ground, desperately cry for help but can''t make a sound is so consistent. Shu ran can''t tell whether she is awake or having a nightmare at the moment. The cold touch on the fingertips, and the shocking horror in the eyes Is that all in hell on the 18th floor? The phone rang in the room. Shu ran jumped up, but it was like grabbing a straw. She threw all the envelopes and photos on the sofa and ran into the bedroom to answer the phone. It must be Xi Jincheng who called her at this time. He must have something to tell her. Or he can see from the camera who put the envelope in! Shu ran picked up the phone, a "Xi" word has not yet had time to export, was a burst of gloomy harsh music on the phone to scare away the phone. That kind of sound, almost all the dubbing in horror movies, accompanied by mechanical laughter and the shrill cry of cats Chapter 214 So from the microphone, filled with her pores and nerve endings, Shura "ah" screamed. Covering his ears, he looked at the microphone in horror and stepped back. Back against the cold wall, her whole person is like being immersed in ice water, the brain completely lost the ability to control. The photos of the cat and her tragic death overlapped with the bloody scene of her father''s car accident. Shu ran felt that her neck was pinched, and the air gradually became thin, unable to supply her breathing needs. With her mouth open, she is like a fish stranded on the bank, eager for water and oxygen Xi Jincheng! Help me! ¡­¡­ "Seal off the hotel!" Xi Jincheng just left this sentence, then rushed out of the monitoring room. Several people immediately deployed like a well-trained professional investigation team. Shu Ran''s guess is right. She is the target after Lu Shuangshuang! Maybe Xi Jincheng''s blatant love and closeness to Shu ran during this period of time gave that person a lot of pressure. Especially this evening, Xi Jincheng, in front of everyone, fell out again for Shu ran and Xi Li, and even gave up Xi''s inheritance and Tianmu for her. Almost no one will not be shocked by the intensity of such stimulation. If that person''s goal is to get Xi Jincheng, then Xi Jincheng''s move is undoubtedly a heavy blow! It''s no wonder that "he" is in such a hurry. As soon as Shu ran enters the room, he immediately attacks her. "What to do? Shall we go and have a look? The phone in Shu Ran''s room can''t get through all the time. It''s always busy! " Zu Qin keeps dialing the phone in Shu Ran''s room, but he can''t get in. "No, wait! You should track the location of the connection with the phone in Shura''s room first, and I''ll inform Wang bureau now. " Shi Yuyan calm face, eyes staring at the 18th floor of the elevator exit and the corridor of Shu ran room, waiting to see Xi Jincheng out of the elevator. "Yes Zuqin Yao busy command assistant staring at the screen, he began to cut into the tracking network to search the location of the phone dial into the Shura room. A few seconds later, Xi Jincheng''s figure came out of the elevator, and his hasty steps became leisurely and leisurely when he turned a corner. Leisurely with the usual pace to the room, Shi Yuyan see him first knock on the door, wait a few seconds, then take out the room card to swipe the card in. He opened the door wide and went straight inside. Shu ran was not in the living room. He walked to the bedroom. When he passed the sofa, his eyes were attracted by the photos above. His face sank and he quickened his pace. "Shu ran!" In the bedroom, there was a dull and wantonly expanding breath of death. In the air, there were faint and terrible laughter and cat calls. Xi Jincheng glances at the room, and finally finds Shu ran, who covers her ears tightly and shrinks in the corner of the wardrobe. Her face is blue and purple. Her eyes stare at the phone at the head of the bed, and her mouth is open, but there is no sign of breathing. "Shu ran!" Xi Jincheng''s heart was mercilessly pulled, dark curse sound "damn", ran to dial the telephone line, took her out. The room suddenly quieted down, but she was still immersed in the atmosphere of fear. "Shu ran! inhale! Shuran! Shuran! Breathe Xi Jincheng patted her face and cried out to her eagerly, but she kept her original posture, her eyes didn''t even turn. Xi Jincheng was so anxious that she pinched her nose, lowered her head, covered her lips and helped her with artificial respiration. Shu ran suddenly coughed, as if alive, breathing, eager for oxygen. "It''s all right! Good, it''s all right! " Xi Jincheng was relieved. He took her into his arms and gently patted her on the back, soothing her in a soft voice. "Xi Jincheng, someone pinches my neck, I can''t breathe Xi Jincheng I''m sorry... " Shu Ran''s consciousness falls into a desolate chaos, grabs Xi Jincheng''s skirt hard, but he still hasn''t finished a word, his head tilts and faints. Xi Jincheng, one of her people, calls Shi Yuyan. "Call an ambulance! You come up Finish saying, didn''t wait for Shi Yuyan to say what, then hung up the phone. Shuran wakes up and looks at him for a few seconds, then falls into a coma. ¡­¡­ "Found it!" Zu Qinyao claps his thigh, points to a red dot on the earth and yells happily. "You contact the Wang Bureau and ask him to take people to arrest quickly! You keep staring at the screen. The hotel is blocked. Make sure you catch the man who just gave shuransai the envelope! " After Shi Yuyan confessed, he ran out of the monitoring room and took out his mobile phone to make an emergency call. When Shi Yuyan ran into the room, Xi Jincheng was pinching Shu ran for artificial respiration. "What''s the matter? What happened to her? " Shi Yuyan looked at Shu Ran''s cyanotic skin, ran to it and opened the window of the room."Scared, she told me that someone pinched her neck and she couldn''t breathe. Yan, you go to look at the photos on the sofa. Don''t destroy the fingerprints on them. You''ll take them to the police station later to extract the fingerprints. " Xi Jincheng said to Shi Yuyan with a dignified face, this person must know Shu ran very well, or "he" must have done a very detailed investigation on Shu ran, accurately and carefully mastered her weakness. Otherwise, it is impossible to use photos to intimidate her twice to achieve the effect of attacking her. This is obviously more fatal than any physical injury to Shura! Shuran must have some psychological shadow, which he didn''t know, but the man knew! Xi Jincheng felt that he had met his opponent for the first time. For the first time, he was nervous and afraid of something because he had no clue. "Good!" Shi Yuyan nodded, just turned around, and heard him say: "call someone to send the oxygen machine first!" Shi Yuyan looks at Shu ran, nods and goes back to pick up the landline at the head of the bed, only to find that the telephone line has been pulled out. Just about to pick up, but hear Xi Jincheng stop: "the sound inside induce Shu ran can''t breathe." Shi Yuyan was surprised. So, just now they couldn''t call because someone played something strange to Shu ran? He picked up the receiver, stuck it to his ear, covered the voice outlet with his hand, and then plugged in the telephone line again. Inside the voice is still playing, Shi Yuyan low scolded voice, hang up the phone. "Have you found the position over there?" Watching Shi Yuyan hang up and dial the number of the front desk, Xi Jincheng frowns. "Wang Bureau has been asked to take people to arrest them." Shi Yuyan nodded. After connecting, he said coldly: "send the oxygen machine to room 8009!" After Shi Yuyan hung up, he went to the living room. When he saw the photos scattered outside, he frowned instinctively. He dumped all the photos in the envelope on the sofa and spread them out one by one. A total of 18 photos show 18 ways to die. Chapter 215 When the head office asked someone to send the oxygen machine, it was considerate to ask a medical staff to follow. After an emergency rescue, Shu ran put on the oxygen machine to ease the face, faded the blue purple, but a pale. "Mr. Xi, we have to rush to the hospital!" After the hotel doctor busy, a sweat, in front of Xi Jincheng remind. "Well." Xi Jincheng nods, and zuqinyao outside the door has brought in the medical workers from the hospital. "You look here!" Xi Jincheng said to Zu Qinyao and Shi Yuyan. "Well, call!" Shi Yuyan nodded and watched Xi Jincheng leave the room with Shu ran in his arms, followed by the medical staff. "What''s going on here?" Zuqinyao looks at Xi Jincheng''s lifeless shuran, a little confused. "Look at this." Shi Yuyan took him to the living room and pointed to the row of photos on the sofa. Zu Qinyao looked at him and widened his eyes: "fuck! That''s too much! " He thought that picture of the cat was disgusting enough, but he didn''t expect that there was even more! Who in the end, the heart so dark! "Go and find out why Shu Ran is afraid of cats!" Shi Yuyan stroked his chin and saw that half of the photos had cats. One of the most frightening pictures is that a group of cats are tearing at "Shura", and the flesh on their faces is bitten bloody "Good!" Zuqinyao nods. Even a big man looks at these photos and feels creepy, let alone a girl. The two packed up the photos and walked out of the room with envelopes. The corridor is surrounded by Chen Jing and Liu Shengwei. They are looking at it curiously. "What happened?" Seeing them coming out, Liu Shengwei leaned over and asked, "not even miss shuran will be killed..." "Don''t think about it. Miss Shura is just suffering from asthma." Zu Qinyao explained with a smile, dispelling his doubts. "It was fine just now. She said hello to me!" Chen Jing said softly. "Yes? Did she say anything? " Shi Yuyan looked at Chen Jing and asked coldly. "She said that she would come to get things, and when she saw that my room was being cleaned, she came to ask if she had cleaned her room. I didn''t say anything else, but I look very anxious! " After Chen Jing recalled for a while, she answered Shi YuYan''s question with clear thinking and calm tone. "It was because of Uncle Xi that I had a quarrel with Cheng, and I came back to pack up and break up with Cheng. Now it seems that emotional excitement may have led to asthma attack, which is the breakup thing... " Zu Qinyao shook his head and sighed with regret. "Master Zu, your hotel is too dirty. After you come in, things happen one by one. Think about it or not! " Liu Shengwei sneered. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, he turned back to his room. Zu Qinyao''s mouth is crooked. He grins and stares at Liu Shengwei''s back: it''s you who are not clean! I don''t know how good Fengshui is in my hotel! Before Liu Shengwei entered the room, Zu Qinyao''s mobile phone rang. He picked up the phone and said, "Wang Ju Is it? Got a lead? Excellent! Well, please wait for me there. I''ll be right back! " Liu Shengwei stops, hears his voice on the phone, turns back immediately, and looks at Zu Qinyao with shining eyes. "Yes! Let''s go. Wang bureau says there''s a clue. Let''s go quickly! " Zu Qinyao patted Shi YuYan''s shoulder, pinched it secretly and said with a smile. "Go Shi YuYan''s dark Eagle like eyes swept around, and finally stopped on Chen Jing''s face. "Did you catch the man who put the medicine? I''ll go with you Liu Shengwei grabs Zu Qinyao''s shoulder and is overjoyed. "Master Liu, please wait for the news here! If there''s any news, I''ll let you know as soon as possible! " Zu Qinyao refused him in embarrassment. "I''ve cooperated with you! Master Zu, if it wasn''t for the sake of solving the problem as soon as possible, would I need to live here so long? " Liu Shengwei frowned displeased and firmly expressed his attitude. "Let''s go!" Shi Yuyan nods to Zu Qinyao and takes the lead to the elevator. Zu Qinyao and Liu Shengwei are closely behind. Chen Jing several looking at their left back, not long also each went back to the room. "Well, I hope we can find out soon so that we can go home for the New Year!" Wang Junting hooked Lu Xiping''s shoulder and said with a smile. "No! I wonder if we''ll have to live here for a few years! " Lu Xiping nodded and agreed, and finally had good news. "You said Liu Shengwei married Lu shuangshuangshuang directly, and everyone was liberated?" Xu Hailong also chimed in and chatted with them. "Where can Liu Shengwei see the land Shuangshuang? People like him!" Wang Junting secretly whispered something in their ears. "Who is it?" Xu Hailong asked curiously. "Yes..." "I say you don''t think it''s big enough, do you? If you go on gossiping like this, you''ll be banned for life! " After Chen jingxun scolded them, he went into the room and closed the door.¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Hailong curled his mouth towards Chen Jing''s door with a disdainful expression. "If you don''t look so ugly, maybe there''s nothing wrong with other women! Besides, does a man like Jincheng still need to get married? " Lu Xiping and Xu Hailong disdain the same, lowered the voice of ridicule. "No! It''s not our low family background. There''s no other way to go except marriage! " Wang Junting sighed. "But do you think it''s really an asthma attack?" Xu Hailong looked at Shu Ran''s room and asked mysteriously. "Who knows!" Lu Xiping shrugged. This kind of thing is not something they can talk about. "There are only a few of us on the 18th floor. The three of us play cards together. After the barbecue, the foreign beauty follows Shi Yuyan. They go out but don''t come back. Xi Jinyan is taken home by Mr. Xi, and the rest are the Secretary Qian Jin and Shu ran Brother, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Even if you know something about it, you can only pretend! Pretend you don''t know anything! Do you understand Wang Junting looked around for a moment, then approached Xu Hailong and warned him in a low voice not to mind his own business. Hearing this, Xu Hailong immediately took a look at Chen Jing''s room and shook his body. "Go on, go on playing cards!" With that, Xu Hailong quickly evacuated. "Play cards, play cards!" Wang Junting patted Lu Xiping and followed Xu Hailong to the room. Lu Xiping keeps up. The corridor was empty again. Li Huihui waited until everyone came back to his room before he said to Zu Qinyao''s assistant, "keep watching! Don''t even let a mouse go "Yes, Master Li!" Assistant nodded, busy sitting in the middle, a person staring at several screens, concentration. Li Huihui picked up his mobile phone and made a call: "Tingting, you come to Jinhui." Chapter 216 Shu ran sent to the rescue room, Xi Jincheng waiting outside, pacing back and forth a few times, stop the pace of anxiety. Go to the window, light a cigarette, pick up the phone to call zuqinyao. "Did you catch anyone?" In a short sentence, he asked several questions. "The man who took the photos has not been found. We are deploying. Don''t worry, he won''t slip away! The one who received the phone call from the room was a public phone booth at the back of the museum. When Wang bureau took people over, he only saw a recording pen facing the microphone. No one was there. The phone booth at the back of the museum is a dead corner for surveillance. We can''t see who did it. The photo has been taken back by Wang Bureau for inspection. Wang Bureau said that this person has certain anti investigation knowledge and may have little hope. I''ve sent someone to ambush over there. As long as anyone goes there, arrest them immediately! How are you doing there? Is Shura OK? " Zu Qinyao detailed report of the situation, in the final analysis, is no harvest! Xi Jincheng silently hung up the phone, looking at the closed door of the emergency room, heavily smoked. It seems that this is an intellectual contest! Among them, Chen Jing and Shu ran are the most intelligent and thoughtful people he can think of. Shu ran Shuran is really smart. It''s amazing! However, she had sufficient alibi. For the first time, Lu shuangshuangshuang did not leave her room all night. She had no time to do those things. Unless she arranges in advance. But he was sure that she didn''t know in advance to come here to play, let alone stay in this hotel. Today''s photo, the first time she received the photo of the cat, did not tell him or reveal it to anyone. If she directed and acted by herself, then she should try her best to let others know that she was intimidated, so as to push out the accusation. Unless she can really take his mind into account and know that he will pick up her broken mobile phone to repair the contents. At night, he clearly saw someone put it in. If it''s her own arrangement, there''s something that doesn''t make sense. After her mobile phone was broken, there was no communication tool. He asked zuqinyao to check the call records in the room, but did not dial out the records. How does she tell that person to put in a picture? What is her motive? Is that him? She wants to be Mrs. Xi? No, intuition tells him, no way! From the beginning to the end, she never coveted him, and always wanted to be far away from him. Unless her acting is too good, too realistic, even he cheated! And the rest, knowing that Shu ran went back to the room, was Chen Jing. But will Chen Jing be in such a hurry to expose himself? Shura went to her room before she went back. Can Chen Jing be so stupid? But he is more willing to doubt Chen Jing than Shu ran. This woman''s city is unfathomable! And she is a person whose IQ is not under Shura. She is a top student of MIT, and her IQ will not be low. The most important thing is that she is the daughter of secretary Chen. Her father can climb from a section chief to today''s position step by step. Without certain wrist and calculation, he can''t sit in the top position. Chen Jing''s eyes and ears are dyed by his father''s side. Naturally, he will learn something that others can''t. Including some ordinary people can not do, for the purpose of unscrupulous things, she will not be soft! It should be no more difficult for her to get rid of a few women than to get rid of the obstacles in the officialdom. Take the medicine, hire someone to send photos to Shu ran with a number that doesn''t have real name certification, arrange someone to stay in the hotel, and take the opportunity to attack This matter, from the surface of a few people, Chen Jing''s implementation is almost effortless! However, at the beginning, they doubted whether the direction and Shura''s calculation were correct? Is it really just for the position of Mrs. Xi? Will they be misled by "that person" from the beginning? Let them be misled by the appearance in front of them, thus blurring the truth of the matter? There was a burning pain on his fingertips. He shook his hands reflexively. His index and middle fingers had been scalded by smoke. Xi Jincheng frowned and looked at the injury on his finger. In the time of a cigarette, he used half of it to suspect Shu ran. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Xi, Ms. Shu seems to have some mental disorder. There is no cause of dyspnea in itself. It''s a psychological problem This is the doctor''s diagnosis. Zuqinyao then sent him a story about why Shu ran was afraid of cats, and attached a few photos of his father when he was found at the scene of the car accident. Xi Jincheng finally understood why she reacted so strongly.When he entered the room, he caught a glimpse of a picture in which "the man" used her to describe the tragedy of her father''s death. There are only a few people who can investigate such information and know such details. Xi Jincheng quietly looked at her uneasy sleeping face. Even if she was injected with a tranquilizer, she still seemed to be haunted by nightmares. "Cheng, I asked Tingting to decipher Xu Hailong''s chats with her spoken language. When Shu ran had an accident, the three of them played cards together. The only one who could instruct people to send photos to Shu ran was Chen Jing. " I''ll call him and tell him. But Xi Jincheng shook his head, no! It''s not like this! When all the spearheads point at Chen Jing, he feels more suspicious! Now there are two possibilities. 1£º Chen Jing did it; 2: someone deliberately misled them in Chen Jing''s direction. If it is two, then what kind of conspiracy is hidden behind it? Who are you trying to deal with? Is that him? Or zuqinyao? Or Chen Jing? "Who revealed this information?" Xi Jincheng asked in a deep voice. "Wang Junting." Li Huihui looked at the screen and said. "You pay attention to him." Xi Jincheng hesitated for a while and told him. "Do you doubt him?" Li Huihui is puzzled. Shouldn''t he take Chen Jing to interrogation at this time? "Brilliant, I think, or we have solved this case. Otherwise, we will be taken into a trap and used. " Xi Jincheng squints his eyes and looks at Shu Ran''s hand waving desperately in mid air. He holds her and endures her fingernails grabbing bloodstains on the back of his hand. She seemed to be in deep fear, as if she was resisting something. Her breathing began to be rapid again. She opened her mouth and was breathing in a big mouth. "Resplendence, you''ll stare at the hotel first." After he explained, he hung up and pressed the call button on the head of the bed. "Shura, wake up, you''re dreaming. Shura, you''re OK! Wake up, open your eyes and have a look. Don''t be afraid. It''s a dream... " Xi Jincheng bowed his head, close to her ears, in her ear soft voice of comfort, hope she can hear his voice in the dream. The doctor and nurse soon ran in and asked the nurse to put on an oxygen mask when they saw Shu Ran''s condition. Xi Jincheng stood at the back, looking at them. It was a rush of first aid. Chapter 217 Xi Jincheng and let people send dinner, put the phone on the table, folded legs, looking at her with a smile. "I thought you had a lot of guts. I didn''t expect that you would be stunned by some photos." He scoffed. Those photos are really very technical, just like the real ones. They can''t see any flaws at all. Even a few of their men trembled in their hearts when they saw them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran pursed her lips without refuting his words. If it wasn''t for her shadow in this aspect, it would not have been so coquettish that she would have fainted from several photos, just as he said. "Are you better now?" Xi Jincheng did not continue to laugh at her, in addition to pale some, finally not so scary. "It''s all right." Shu ran shakes her head and wants to sit up. Xi Jincheng reaches out to help her and puts a pillow on her back. "Drink water?" Xi Jincheng pulled up the quilt to cover her, and his experience of taking care of people was all accumulated from her. "Yes, thank you." Shu ran didn''t nod politely with him. His mouth was very dry. He really wanted to drink water. Xi Jincheng poured a glass of water and fed it to her mouth. Shu ran took a sip and then drank the whole glass of water. Then she took a long breath. "I feel like I haven''t breathed so freely in a long time." After the cup in Shu Ran''s hand is taken away by Xi Jincheng, she smiles and sighs. Xi Jincheng put the hand of water cup to pause for a while, turn a head, the facial expression is complex of looking at her. "Where does your memory stay?" Xi Jincheng put a water cup, smoked a cigarette and put it on his nose, smelling it, but he was not in a hurry to light it. Shuran''s face was condensed because of his words, and his smile was frozen in the corner of his lips. A panic flashed in his eyes. She subconsciously resisted to recall that memory. "Shu ran, as a nightmare, say it, you won''t be so afraid." Xi Jincheng reached out and gently stroked her hair. Deep in my memory, there was such a person, such a hand, often in his nightmares, so gently said to him, "don''t be afraid, having nightmares, you won''t be so afraid.". It''s just that he has forgotten how long he hasn''t recalled the sound, the hand that once touched his hair. Xi Jincheng looks at Shu ran, deeply. Shu ran listened and suddenly laughed and shook his head. After nearly a decade of nightmares, she was told that for the first time. Say it out, is it really not so afraid? "Xi Jincheng, can you take me to Dongling?" Shu ran didn''t tell her about her nightmare. After so many years of nightmare, she felt that maybe her father felt that he had died unjustly and was not willing to leave. That''s why she was so pinned on her dream! Now, the murderer has been found, but she can''t be held responsible. It''s time for her to apologize to her father. "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded and said nothing more. Dongling is a cemetery. It''s not the time of worship. The whole cemetery is horribly clean. Shu ran put the bouquet, a jar of wine and some dishes in front of her father''s tombstone, took out a towel from her bag, carefully wiped the dust on the tombstone, and cleaned up the surrounding weeds. After doing everything well, he knelt down in front of the monument and kowtowed three times. "Dad, I''ve come to see you. With your favorite wine, your favorite peanuts, the wine is not as good as your own brew, you can make do with it! " Shu Ran''s eyes were red, and her pale face made her feel pity. Xi Jincheng leans on the stone pillar beside him, quietly looking at her and listening to her words full of missing. His eyes moved to the picture on the tombstone. In the picture, Shu''s father was very young and looked like he was thirty or forty years old. Handsome features, very handsome, very attractive a man. Smile, eyes are very gentle. Shu ran doesn''t look much like her father, but her eyes are very similar. She looks a little similar. Liu can once showed him the video of Shu ran recalling her father when she came back home. She never laughed at him with such a smile. It''s very exciting, especially want to see her smile to him. "I''m sorry I haven''t come to see you, Dad! I''ll tell you a few things this time. My mother has been discharged from the hospital and we''ve gone home. If you''re still here, please remember to come home and see us often. We miss you very much! Also, the man who hit you has been found, but he He''s crazy. Dad, their family is very poor, their parents are old, his mother because he was crazy, the wind in bed, confused, the only thing to say, only the name of his son. Dad, I really can''t bear to hate him, but I can''t go to the police to catch him. You must be disappointed with me, aren''t you? " Shu Ran''s fingers gently stroked the cold photos, tears blurred the line of sight, can''t see the father''s face in the photos. "Dad, you''ve been in my dream for so many years. I dare not forget what you looked like when you left. I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive if I lose the target of looking for the killer for you. Even if one day I went with you, at least I can be worthy of you, now, I found, but still can''t revenge for you. I''m sorry, DadShu ran cried intermittently, Xi Jincheng silently handed a handkerchief, she pushed away. "Does your father love you?" Xi Jincheng light mouth. "Love. My father loves me, my brother and my mother very much. He is the one who loves us most in the world! " Shu ran nodded hard, recalled the happiness of a family of four living together, tears fell more fierce. "Would he like to see you cry so sad?" Xi Jincheng said, and handed over a handkerchief, this time, did not wait for her to take the past, then directly for her to wipe tears. Shu ran looked up at him with a complicated look. Didn''t she say to let him wait for her at the foot of the mountain? "Shura, birth, aging, illness and death is a process that everyone is going through, or will go through, and has gone through like your father. If you have been unable to let go of the past, have been unable to come out of that memory, not to mention your father, even your mother, your brother, will go on your way today. Do you want them to fall asleep and be haunted by nightmares for you? " Xi Jincheng looks at her seriously. The doctor''s advice is to take her to see a psychologist and let her come out of that psychological shadow. Otherwise, sooner or later, something will happen. He saw her stop breathing because of fear. She had no sense of survival. She said someone was pinching her neck and she couldn''t breathe. Rather, she pinched her own neck and refused to breathe a breath of fresh air. "Xi Jincheng, you don''t know anything at all. What are you talking about?" Shu ran surprised, his words, mercilessly poked into her heart. He saw through, no privacy, no place to hide. Chapter 218 "You know very well whether I''m bullshit. You are not a person who will be scared by a bunch of fake photos and a mysterious voice, but you are scared so many times that you almost lose your life. Why? You said your father was always in your dream, then you tell me, in your dream, is your father smiling? Is it time for happiness? Or, in your memory, what your father left you was the memory of the scene of the car accident? " Xi Jincheng didn''t give her a chance to escape. Here, she just took advantage of her chance to come to her father''s tomb. If possible, she should correct the shadow of the past in her heart. The memories her father gave her should not be the images of blood and terror. "No! I remember everything about my dad! " Shu ran shakes his head. How can it be only that part? All happy, happy, sweet, she all remember! "Shura, let go of those memories and yourself. You look at your father, he is a very gentle, very amiable person, he is a very smiling person, he loves you very much. If he doesn''t have no choice, he doesn''t want you to see him leave like that. If he can choose, what he wants you to see is the way he left with a smile. Shura, think for yourself. If your father is still here, he will tell you what to do? " Xi Jincheng rubbed Shu Ran''s head and gave her encouraging eyes: "I''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain. Don''t be too late. I''ll come down before dark." Shu ran Leng Leng nods, watching him let Xin Chang''s back covered with the glow to leave. He is right, her father is a very gentle, kind, love to laugh good father! He always said to her with a gentle smile when she failed in the exam, when she met difficulties and was depressed, when she was in a bad mood: "Oh, my silly girl, is that sad? Which road doesn''t have one or two small stones that hurt one''s feet, and you have to give up the whole road if you hurt one''s feet? " He led her to the yard, pointed to the shadow of the tree on the ground and told her: "the sun is very bright, but it is also the side that can bring shadow. Everything in the world has two sides or more. We can''t judge a thing by one side, right?" "Dad, I''m not good. Did I disappoint you?" Shu ran wiped his tears. In fact, it''s easy to say, but it''s so difficult to do. If she can choose to live so easily, how can she hope to toss herself so much? "Dad, when you were alive, you always taught us to repay our kindness, to repay our grievances with good, to give convenience to others is to give convenience to ourselves Dad, I think, I really can''t drag such a family to avenge you. If you know underground, can you forgive my daughter''s unfilial? They It''s not easy Dad, I''m sorry! " Shuran only felt that her heart was divided into several pieces, so tangled that she had no choice. No matter what you do, there will always be someone who is sorry. ¡­¡­ Shu ran turned around to know that Xi Jincheng didn''t go down the mountain. He just turned a corner and squatted beside a cypress tree, losing five or six cigarette butts at his feet. In the heart quietly drips a warm current, recently she always seems to be moved by this man inadvertently an action. His good, surrounded by his indifference, if you can not open that layer of packaging, it will be very easy to be ignored. "Aren''t you afraid your lungs are smoky?" Shu ran put his hands in his pocket and walked towards him. He kicked a cigarette end beside his feet with the tip of his foot and joked. Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, stood up and looked behind her: "are you going?" "Well, let''s go!" Shu ran nodded and took the lead to walk a step forward. His father''s tomb was in the middle of the mountain. There was a row of winding steps in front of him. There are neat cypress trees planted on both sides. Even in this winter, cypress trees are still lush. Shu ran reached out and picked a small bunch of branches, put them under her nose and smelled them. The unique aroma of cypress was absorbed into her respiratory tract. "You smell like that." She handed the branch to him, turned to him and said with a smile. "Oh?" Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows, took the small bundle of branches in her palm, put it under the tip of her nose and smelled: "it''s very fresh." But he never knew that there was such a smell in him. "Thank you, Xi Jincheng." Shu ran feels that there are too many things to thank him for. If she wants to explain things one by one, she will have to talk about them for a long time. "You know, I don''t accept verbal thanks that don''t make sense." Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and turned the twig between her fingers, which meant something. "Xi Jincheng, I''m serious." Shu ran blushed and glared at him. Xi Jincheng laughs and reaches over her shoulder without teasing her. They didn''t speak all the way down the mountain. They just felt that if they were so close, it didn''t seem so cold this winter. Driving back to the city, Xi Jincheng''s phone rings. It''s from Wang Bureau. Xi Jincheng has Bluetooth and hands-free."Mr. Xi, can you come to the bureau now?" Wang Bureau''s voice spread clearly in the carriage, and Shu ran naturally heard it. She was surprised that Xi Jincheng made such a public call in front of her. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng asked faintly. "Mr. Lu and Mr. Lin are in the bureau now. They are making trouble. I have to let them go. Now, even Mr. Xi is here. It''s very difficult for me to do it. Look... " "Wang Ju, you don''t need me to tell you about the crime of obstructing official business?" Xi Jincheng frowned and asked coldly. "But But there''s Mr. Xi in it. I... " "The prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people. Wang Ju, where do you have the right to exonerate the prisoners?" Xi Jincheng hummed coldly. He didn''t mean to be accommodating at all. He couldn''t answer a word from Wang Ju. "Mr. Xi, isn''t that good?" Wang Ju shuddered. What a cruel heart! Even your own father? "Your director, what should I do? Do you want me to teach you?" Xi Jincheng doesn''t think it''s bad. Since they want to make trouble, make it bigger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Bureau was silent. What can we do now? The crime of obstructing public affairs is not rigid. It all depends on the situation on the spot. Are they obstructing public affairs? In fact, to be honest, they are not the police who are looking after them? If we really use this as an excuse to catch some big men in the Imperial City, how can we go in the future? Shu ran also followed to wipe a cold sweat, even if Xi Li heavy again how excessive a person, but after all is his father. How can he be so cruel that even his father can do business like this? Chapter 219 Hang up the phone of Wang Bureau, Xi Jincheng glanced at her, did not ignore her just now has been in the appearance of desire to talk and stop. "Say it!" He gave her forgiveness. "Say what?" Shu ran blinked and giggled awkwardly. Xi Jincheng sneers, since she does not say, then he can push things to trouble? Shu ran saw that he didn''t say any more, so he didn''t say any more. How to say that it''s all their family''s business, she is too lazy to care! Celie thinks that the dead old man looks at her like he sees an enemy. He wants to tear her apart every minute. Why does she want to plead for such a person? Does she really want to give the name "Virgin Mary" to her? Shura spits out her tongue to her reflection on the window. Celie is reorganized. In fact, she has a feeling of schadenfreude. Just dare not show it! Back in the hospital, Liu can had been waiting in the ward for a long time. When he saw them coming, he stood up from the sofa. "Miss Shu, Mr. Xi." He saluted them respectfully. Shu ran politely replied with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Liu." "How''s it going?" Xi Jincheng walks over, sits on the sofa and asks Liu can. "Almost." Liu can nodded and passed a bag by the way: "this is the mobile phone you asked me to buy. The card is still miss Shu''s original number." Liu can reports. "Give it to her." Xi Jincheng raised his chin toward Shu ran and motioned. "Give it to me?" Shu ran pointed to his nose, looked at the bag in Liu can''s hand, and then looked at Xi Jincheng. "Isn''t your cell phone broken?" Xi Jincheng nodded, picked up one of the files Liu can had brought, and opened it. Shu ran opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. "Miss Shu, your previous numbers are all in your mobile phone. Please see if there are any missing ones." When Liu can handed the bag to her, he added. "Oh, yes, thank you." Shuran feels that she has been surrounded by this surprise and move. Xi Jincheng seems to have focused her fire on her for the sake of everyone around her. Is it really good to develop like this? She took out the mobile phone box from the bag and sighed helplessly with a line of English on the white packing box. It''s a kidney that''s just on the market! This man is really generous! "What? Don''t like this? " Xi Jincheng''s ear sharp hear her that a tiny can''t hear of sigh voice, turn a head to see past, picked next eyebrow. "If you don''t get paid for your work, you always feel that it''s too short to get paid." Shu ran curled his lips, and his eyes turned: "otherwise, I''ll give you the money?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng gave her a white look, and continued to look at the document without paying any attention to her. Shu ran shrugged his shoulders, knowing that he would not accept her money. Open the package, a rose gold large screen mobile phone lying there, since you have to accept, do not accept also have to accept, she is not hypocritical. "Thank you." Thanks, although only verbal, he does not accept this kind of verbal, no practical thanks, but she will feel more acceptable. Pick up the phone to scratch the screen, surprised to find that inside the phone, is the content of her previous phone. It''s just that the threat message is missing. Shu ran took a look at him. Did he see the message? You already know that picture of the cat? "If there''s anything like that in the future, let me know." Xi Jincheng did not look up, just with her frequent look up at him and calculated what she thought at the moment. Shu ran nodded, no objection should be a voice: "Oh." "Mr. Xi, Mr. Xi Er is here today." Liu can carefully observes Xi Jincheng''s face and reports in a soft voice. "What did you do?" Xi Jincheng snorted coldly, with a disdainful tone. "I slept in the office all morning and played games in the meeting all afternoon. The old people in those companies are so angry that they dare not speak up. " Liu can stood up and had no choice. "Where does he get confidence? I will support him for the rest of his life?" Xi Jincheng looked at Liu can and frowned unhappily: "from tomorrow, I won''t go to the company for the next month. You give him everything I usually do and stare at him Liu can suddenly looks sad and can''t promise. Let Xi Jinyan do Xi Jincheng''s work? It''s better to be the second Lord who doesn''t exist, and let him do it all! "What''s the problem?" Xi Jincheng asked lukewarm. "Mr. Xi, will you not come for a month?" Liu can has a bitter face. Doesn''t it mean that he will live a hell on earth for a month? "Well." Xi Jincheng finished, took a look at Shu ran, and raised a charming angle on her lips: "I have to rely on Miss Shu for a month."Shu Ran is getting familiar with his mobile phone. When he hears his words, he looks up at him with a muddled face: "I support you?" Oh, my God! Can she afford it? This is more difficult to raise than the rare national protected animals, isn''t it? Liu can has the same expression as her. She can''t believe what she heard. What does Xi Da boss want to play? "Support me." Xi Jincheng nodded and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with their ears. "Poof!" Shu Ran''s blood gushes out. Are you kidding! "Yes! If I raise you, then you have to listen to me! Just as I listen to you! " Shu Ran''s eyes turned and looked at him with a crooked head and a smile. As long as he didn''t follow his living habits, he should have a dog! "When did you listen to me?" Xi Jincheng did not look at her angrily. He had never seen her obedient! "Please feel your conscience and ask that!" Shu Ran is unconvinced ground used hand to poke his chest, in front of him, she has already lost self-respect and temperament, OK? She smoothed all the edges and corners, and used them all to cooperate with his male chauvinism. He was not satisfied and didn''t think she was obedient enough? Liu can felt broken glasses, Xi Jincheng even learned to fight with people! ¡­¡­ After dinner, Xi Jincheng said to go out for a while, let her rest early, then left the hospital. Shu ran follows to the door, and sees that the door is guarded by a man like two bodyguards sent by him. Seeing her coming out, the two men called out to her: "Miss Shu." Shu Ran''s mouth twitched a few times and laughed awkwardly: "hello." "Miss Shu, Mr. Xi said that you can move freely. We will follow you wherever you want to go." The man on the left said kindly to Shura. "Oh, thank you. I have no place to go for the time being." Shu ran shakes her head, closes the door and goes back to the room. Being followed by these two people made her uncomfortable wherever she went. In addition to special want to go home to see my mother and Mu ran, she actually did not have where special want to go. Even the bar, Xi Jincheng also asked for leave for her. But Luo Jin''s class, Liu can said, has been shelved for the time being, because Luo Jin has something to go abroad temporarily. Shu ran thinks this is the most happy thing! Chapter 220 Xi Jincheng and Liu can arrive at Jinhui Hotel. In the groceries room on the second floor, Li Huihuang knew he was coming and was waiting for him at the door. See him, handed a mask and a pair of gloves: "inside is not clean, you can''t stand." Xi Jincheng didn''t answer. After taking over the clothes, he followed him in. Inside are all broken hotel accessories replaced on one side. The air quality is not good, and the dust is very heavy. Xi Jincheng wore a mask and frowned. On the corner post, a man with only one pair of underwear was tied up. His whole body was purple and shivering with cold. "Did you do it?" Xi Jincheng went over and looked at the man tied to the post. He''s between 30 and 40 years old. He''s not tall. According to his 188 cm height, the man looks about 170 cm. He has a small flat head and ordinary facial features. The only thing to remember is the big mole on his nose. The man''s mouth was stuffed with a ball of cloth. When he saw Xi Jincheng, he let out two "Wuwu", then twisted his shoulders and struggled. "No, you know him?" Li Huihui looks at the man''s reaction and asks Xi Jincheng. "I don''t know." Xi Jincheng definitely replied that the big mole is too iconic. If you have seen it once, you won''t forget it. The man "sobbed" twice again, as if he wanted to say something. Xi Jincheng raised his chin toward Li Huihui and motioned him to pull out the cloth from the man''s mouth. Li Huihui was not afraid of the man''s cry. He didn''t even have a threat, so he went up and pulled out the cloth. "Xi Jincheng, kill me if you have seed! Otherwise, I will kill that woman! She should die The man roared at Xi Jincheng, with a long neck, bulging veins, bulging eyes, and a ferocious look. Xi Jincheng didn''t get angry and stepped back to avoid being sprayed with his saliva. For men''s words, Xi Jincheng felt very interesting, gently raised his lips: "she should die?" As far as he knows, there are only three people Shu ran can offend. He can only think of three people who want to kill her to the point of madness. One is the former one who worked with her, the other is Zheng Weidong, who lost everything and went to the streets by him, and the other is Yan Mingzhou, who was kicked by him. Apart from these three people, there is no one else who can appear in her investigation report at present. This man keeps trying to kill her "Damn it! If it wasn''t for her, how could we be reduced to such a field! It''s all about her, it''s all about her! That kind of woman should not live in this world, she should die! Damn it The man roared loudly, red eyes, like a trapped beast. Xi Jincheng looked at Li Huihuang and Liu can, and they nodded to him at the same time. "Tell me, how can she die?" Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette and pulled a chair from the side. Liu can hurriedly came forward, took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the dust carefully. After wiping, wipe twice with a wet towel, and then spread a layer of clean non-woven fabric. Xi Jincheng didn''t sit down until he finished. "Ha ha, do you think I''ll tell you? Aren''t you very good? Check! Do you really think you has the final say in the whole royal city? Xi Jincheng, you are just like this, holding a cheap female watch on the top of your heart, bad taste! " The man suddenly raised his head to laugh and swore loudly without fear. Xi Jincheng sneered, folded his long legs and looked at him with one hand around his chest, just like enjoying a wonderful drama. The man laughed for a long time, didn''t wait for Xi Jincheng angry response, stopped laughing, frowned and glared at him. "Cold?" Xi Jincheng took a cigarette and asked with concern. "I''m hot!" The man snorted, and didn''t believe that Xi Jincheng would really care about him. "Brilliant, is that how you treat guests?" Xi Jincheng pulled his lips, pointed to Li Huihuang and said leisurely: "prepare a bucket of cold water to cool the guest!" The man listened, his face suddenly green and white, shaking his head. "I can''t take care of you! Go now Li Guanghui is all shivering, this man asks for his own fortune! "Xi Jincheng, kill me if you have seed! If it''s a man, give me a good knife! What are you doing? " The man began to struggle again, as if to rush to Xi Jincheng. "When I''ve had enough, I''ll give you a knife. What''s the hurry?" Xi Jincheng sneers cruelly and looks at Li Huihui coming out of the bathroom with a basin of water. His eyes are full of bloodthirsty light. Men shiver up, do not wear clothes have been frozen to death, if this basin of cold water pouring down, than lingchi execution also torture ah! "Wait a minute, add some material." Xi Jincheng stopped Li Huihuang, who was about to pour water, and pointed to a hemp rope not far away: "it''s said that the whip and salt water will be very exciting, especially happy! Let him tryMan is a shiver, desperately shaking his head, feel this is Satan! The devil without humanity! "What a play! This kind of weather, plus whip and salt, wow, I''m excited to think about it! " Li Huihuang put down the basin, ran to pick up the rope, eager to try. "Son of a bitch, let me go! You bastards Ah Before the man''s words were finished, Li Huihui waved the rope to greet him. The man screamed like a pig in pain. From the left shoulder to the right waist, a long bloodstain was drawn out by the rope. "It''s too noisy!" Xi Jincheng took out his ears and said in disgust. Liu can hurriedly went over, picked up the cloth ball, squeezed the man''s chin, and forced his mouth to plug up. The man looked at Xi Jincheng in horror and shook his head. "That''s much better! Brilliant, go on Xi Jincheng nodded with satisfaction, threw the cigarette end on the ground and stamped out the fire with the toe of his shoe. Li Huihui waved the rope impolitely, beating the man with all his strength. The man made a "Wuwu" sound, and a cold sweat came out of his body. "Almost. I''m so tired! It''s no fun beating people! " Li Huihui lost the rope in his hand and touched a scar on the man''s body with his hand. When he saw the bloodstain on his fingertips, he laughed twice. Turning around, he took out a package of white crystals from a pile of sundries, looked at the words on it, and said to Xi Jincheng, "if you can''t find edible salt, use this industrial salt! If it''s a big deal, he''ll be poisoned to death. If it''s a light one, his skin will fester! " The man shook his head again, his face turned blue. "Tut Tut, I''m a little reluctant to think of playing so soon." Xi Jincheng smiles and nods. "Otherwise, if you tell me who ordered you, how about I let you live?" Li Huihuang poured industrial salt into the basin and looked up at the man, regardless of how much salt he poured. The smell alone can kill people. Chapter 221 The man looked at him and almost poured the whole package of salt into the basin. His breath was very short. He looked at Li Huihui and Xi Jincheng, and finally nodded his head. Li Huihui gave him a brilliant smile, threw the salt bag in his hand into the basin, clapped his hands and stood up: "don''t be angry with that idea just now, how good would it be to confess earlier? I want to talk to the boss of Xi da. Look, I''m suffering, right Li Huihui said, pulling out the cloth ball from the man''s mouth and shaking his head. The man breathed heavily, and was so excited by Li Guanghui''s words that he gritted his teeth. However, when he saw the big basin of salt water, he broke his teeth and swallowed it back. What Li Huihui said is that with Xi Jincheng, you can''t spread your anger! "Say it!" Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette and gave him a smile, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes. "It''s Chen Jing! Chen Jing asked me to do this. She asked me to put the photos in the door! " The man spat and said reluctantly. "Chen Jing?" Xi Jincheng raised eyebrows, and Li Huihui looked at each other, and their faces sank down at the same time. "Yes! She said, as long as you get rid of Shu ran, you will lose one rival! " The man nods, has the question then has the answer honest answer. "What good is it for you to help her?" Xi Jincheng frowned, stood up and went to him, looked him in the eyes, and looked into his eyes the tension of nowhere to hide, but his voice did not move. "She said, as long as I help her successfully solve the women around you, help me restore the glory of the Zheng family in the past!" The man sniffed, trying to look calm. "The Zheng family? Who are you from Xi Jincheng squints his eyes and looks at the man. "Zheng Weidong is my brother. My name is Zheng Weisong. My brother was separated by the cheap woman Shu ran. Our family didn''t even have a place to live. I''m not reconciled! I won''t let her go. I''ll... " "Zheng Weisong I think you''ve got the wrong direction. Zheng Weidong''s fate today has nothing to do with Shu ran. It''s not Shura that he offends, it''s me, understand? " Xi Jincheng sighs. He doesn''t know what will happen to Zheng Weidong. But he did not expect that that night, there was a woman who was not clean and had AIDS. Zheng Weidong was forced by him to drink the bottle of wine with medicine, and he locked up with those women all night. As a result, all the people he locked up with that night were infected! "That''s also because that woman wants to build a memorial archway after she has become a woman! I''ve already had sex with you. What''s the matter? If she drinks that bottle of wine, my brother won''t get sick, and he won''t end up like this! " Zheng Weisong yelled like crazy and burst out his hatred for Shu ran. "Mr. Xi." Liu can came over with his mobile phone and showed him a message he had just received. Xi Jincheng takes a look and nods. Liu can takes his mobile phone and retreats to the back. "Zheng Weisong, even if you don''t have Shu ran, if your brother dares to give me medicine, he should have thought about today''s end, and can''t blame others!" Xi Jincheng took a deep breath of smoke, and the flame on the cigarette end was very red. After he vomited thick white smoke towards Zheng Weisong, he poked the half of the smoke into Zheng Weisong''s chest. "Ah Zheng Weisong made a miserable sound like killing a pig, and the pain made him cold. "What specific things have you done? Explain them from beginning to end. If you miss a little bit, I will make your life worse than death!" Xi Jincheng relaxed his hand and watched the cigarette end stick to his chest skin. He stepped back to the chair and sat down, looking at him coldly. Zheng Weisong was so painful that he took out a cold air and twitched the meat in front of his chest. The cigarette end seemed to stick to his skin and could not fall down. He smelled the smell of burnt meat in his nose, but he could only watch the smoke on the meat until the blood wet the smoke and put out the fire. "Come on, if you don''t say it, I can''t bear to let the boss of Xi let me pour this bucket of water on you." Li Huihui insincerely urged, looking at Zheng Weisong''s face again, he hummed coldly. It''s really bad to offend someone. I have to offend Xi Jincheng. Isn''t that a tiger''s hair? "Chen Jing knew that our family had a grudge against Shu ran, so she came to us and told me that as long as I finished my work, she would let our Zheng family be prosperous and prosperous. We have been in touch by phone. The number she called me changed every day. No, every time she called, she changed the number. She''s the only one who''s looking for me. If I''m not looking for her, I''ll call back and all those numbers are empty. There are call records on my mobile phone. If you don''t believe me, you can call back to have a look. I didn''t cheat you! Three days ago, she arranged a room for me on the 17th floor, and then asked me to stay there and wait for her call. It was not until yesterday noon that she called me and asked me to put photos in Shura''s room... " "Where did those pictures come from?" Xi Jincheng interrupted him and asked in a deep voice. "That picture was put into my room at noon yesterday, and it was put in under the door! I wanted to open the door to have a look, but my cell phone rang, so I went back to pick up my cell phone to answer the phone. When I finished taking my cell phone and went to open the door, there was no one outside. " Zheng Weisong answered."Have you ever opened it?" Xi Jincheng stroked his chin and looked at him sharply. "Yes Zheng Weisong nodded, a look of panic flashed in his eyes: "it''s terrible!" He shook his head and sighed. "Is there anything else besides a picture for shuraser?" Xi Jincheng narrowed his eyes. When Zheng Weisong said this, his eyes looked too real to pretend or lie. "No, after I stuffed the photos, I immediately hid in the blind area of the stairwell, took off my coat, and went back to my room from the stairwell." Zheng Weisong shook his head and said it honestly. "Who''s calling the museum?" Xi Jincheng then asked. "I don''t know. She gave me this task. As soon as I got back to my room after I stuffed the photos, she called me and told me to be careful. I can''t be caught by you." Zheng Weisong''s eyes to Xi Jincheng didn''t twinkle, and there was no guilty dodge. Xi Jincheng frowned and lit another cigarette. "What about the previous text messages? You didn''t send it? " Li Huihui asked urgently. "No, I said, I just did the stuff with the photos." Zheng Weisong shook his head again and returned calmly. Li Huihui also frowned. Did Chen Jing really do it? She''s looking for more than one person? What about the man who took the medicine? What about the texters? What about the people who call the museum? "Can you let me go now? I''ve confessed! " Zheng Weisong struggled for a while, and when he pulled the scald on his chest, he was too painful to move again. Li Guanghui''s more than ten lashes were not as painful as the smoke. Xi Jincheng! Chapter 222 Xi Jincheng leaned back on the chair with her hands around her chest, squinting at Zheng Weisong. The smoke between her lips blurred his face. "What do you think of Cheng?" Li Huihui is dubious of Zheng Weisong''s words, and always feels that things are not so simple. Xi Jincheng didn''t speak, still looking at Zheng Weisong, his secretive eyes were incomprehensible. Li Huihui saw that he didn''t answer, so he didn''t ask again. Quietly waiting for his next instruction. "Xi Jincheng, your words are true. I''ve already recruited you. Please let me go!" Zheng Weisong began to roar and struggle again. "Wait!" Xi Jincheng gently spits out a word and makes a look at Liu can. Liu can immediately took the cloth to plug Zheng Weisong''s mouth. There was only Zheng Weisong''s "Wuwu" in the room. Xi Jincheng is holding his mobile phone between his fingers. He turns around without a moment. When the smoke in his mouth is finished, the mobile phone rings. He looked at the screen, then raised his eyes to look at Zheng Weisong with an enigmatic smile on his lips, and then said, "Wang Ju, say." When Zheng Weisong heard Xi Jincheng''s "Wang Ju", his eyes were obviously widened and twinkled. Xi Jincheng listened to what Wang Bureau said for several minutes, but he only replied with the word "um" and hung up. Stand up and walk towards Zheng Weisong. Zheng Weisong''s pupils are shrinking with his approach, and his mouth is constantly making a "Wuwu" sound. His face is scared, and he struggles even harder. "I''ll give you another chance." Xi Jincheng pulled out the cloth in his mouth and threatened coldly. Zheng Weisong glared at him, his mouth opened and closed for a long time, and the color of hesitation appeared in his eyes. "I''m not very patient. I''ll give you three seconds. If you still refuse to tell the truth... " Xi Jincheng squinted and kicked the pot of salt water beside his feet. The meaning was clear. "What I said is true! You can tell me where I need to explain in more detail, you ask! " Zheng Weisong''s eyes looked at the basin of water, swallowed his saliva and said anxiously. "Who on earth is the person who instructs you?" Xi Jincheng put his hand around his neck and asked harshly. "Chen Jing!" Zheng Weisong blurted out, not even half a second of hesitation. "Say it again!" Xi Jincheng''s hand used a little strength. "Chen Jing! It''s really Chen Jing! I didn''t lie to you! " Zheng Weisong never felt that death was so close to him. The breath of this man was as cold as death. "Say it again!" Xi Jincheng used a little force again, when he began to take a big breath because of dyspnea, he continued to interrogate. "I didn''t lie to you, just Chen Jing! Xi Jincheng, why don''t you believe it! " Zheng Weisong feels that his lungs are beginning to ache. Xi Jincheng is here for real! He''s really going to strangle him! "What else have you done besides putting in photos!" Xi Jincheng sneers. He believes what he says? What else does he have to think about? "No! Really, really did not do anything else! She doesn''t tell me everything. She''s guarding against me. She won''t tell me everything about the plan... " Zheng Weisong was pinched so that his face turned red, he had difficulty breathing, and his eyes were turning up. "City, don''t kill people!" Li Huihuang quickly came forward and patted Xi Jincheng on the shoulder. Now is not the time to clean up this guy. If someone dies at this time, it will cause trouble. Xi Jincheng stopped and pointed to Zheng Weisong: "he didn''t tell the truth!" Li Huihui was stunned. To tell the truth, he didn''t believe what Zheng Weisong said, but one thing is for sure that he put the photos in shuran''s room correctly. Li Huihui is still thinking about what''s wrong, but Xi Jincheng has taken up the basin of water and poured it directly on Zheng Weisong. Zheng Weisong''s "ah" scream was not over, so he tilted his head and fainted directly. Li Guanghui saw his teeth tremble, his whole body was excited, and he looked at Xi Jincheng with some creeps. Xi Jincheng threw away the basin, took off his gloves, threw them on Zheng Chuansong''s head, and turned to walk outside. "What will he do with the city?" If you are not poisoned by the industrial salt, you will freeze to death! "Ask the Wang bureau to come and take the people away, imprison them and try them slowly." After Xi Jincheng walked out of the door, he took off his mask and threw it into the garbage can. "Good!" Li Huihui nodded, picked up the phone and called the police station. "Where are we going now?" Liu can hands over the disinfectant wipes. "Police station." Xi Jincheng wiped his hands and went back. "What did Chen Jing recruit?" Li Huihui asked expectantly. "Maybe!" Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders, and the three entered the elevator together. "Cheng, do you think Zheng Weisong didn''t tell the truth?" Li Huihui asked curiously."He sent the picture." Xi Jincheng said with certainty that at least he was too logical to testify against Chen Jing. He felt that there was something wrong. "Well, he said Chen Jing ordered him to do so. Do you think it''s possible?" Li Huihui leans against the elevator wall, for this matter, he is really confused. Chen Jing was indeed the object they suspected at the beginning, but when all the evidence pointed to Chen Jing, it seemed that something was wrong. If it''s that simple in the beginning, they won''t be able to find it for so long. It is clear that some people are deliberately distorting their investigation direction. "Possibility?" Xi Jincheng raised her eyebrows, suddenly looked up at the camera above the elevator and pulled out a thoughtful smile: "of course, it''s possible, why not? Everyone here is possible, including you and me. " "Bah, I''m sick! I have a normal sexual orientation, OK? Why should I get you! " Li Huihui quit immediately and sipped in disgust. Liu can couldn''t help laughing. "However, if what Zheng Weisong said is true, do you think there is another possibility? Is it someone else who is taking the medicine? " Li Huihui is serious again. He is so big that he has never met such a challenging thing, especially exciting! "Who do you think of?" Xi Jincheng did not retort, but asked with great interest. "Is it Lin Xinyi who is taking the medicine?" Seeing that he didn''t hold the opposite opinion, Li Huihui''s confidence increased greatly. "Maybe!" Xi Jincheng noncommittally answered a voice, lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. "How can you do anything?" Li Guanghui curled his lips in displeasure and couldn''t guess. Liu can helplessly looks at Li Huihui. How can he not find that this camera has been tampered with? I didn''t see Xi Jincheng. I was looking at the camera just now? Chapter 223 When he got on the bus, Li Huihui suddenly pointed to Xi Jincheng with a loud finger and a sudden expression: "Cheng, you said we might have been taken into a trap!" Therefore, Zheng Weisong insists that Chen Jinggan did it. Maybe he was ordered by others. There must be a huge conspiracy behind it! "Not so stupid as to be irreparable." Xi Jincheng sneered and glanced at him with a "teachable" look: "the control room has been planted with an insider, and the elevator camera is passive. You can ask Yao to check it secretly to see where the extra signal is sent." "What! How is that possible? Our people are watching in the monitoring room every day! " Li Guanghui''s jaw was startled off, which is too incredible! "It shows that the other party has a lot to offer. Now, we can narrow the scope even more." Xi Jincheng was very satisfied with the harvest. Can sneak into the internal, that has a certain identity background, you know, Zujia internal staff, not everyone can buy! "It makes sense! I can''t wait to have a look. Yao knows his proud special training''s reaction when someone rebelled! " Li Huihui is talking on the phone and smirking at the same time. Xi Jincheng ignored him, just recalled Zheng Weisong''s words, fell into meditation. Liu can drives quietly while Li Huihui and Zu Qinyao are hurting each other. When he came to the police station, Secretary Chen and his wife were in the director''s office. When they saw him, he didn''t look good, but they also stood up, said hello to him and shook hands. "Is the secretary still angry with me? I don''t think it''s time to close Miss Chen, is it? " Xi Jincheng didn''t care whether their faces were good or not. He just laughed and went to the mahogany bench to sit down. "If President Xi is not there." Secretary Chen pursed his lips and politely scolded Xi Jincheng for not being a thing. "Secretary Chen, take a look at this video first. It''s just coming out." Li Huihui hands over his mobile phone. It''s just recorded in the utility room. Secretary Chen took the phone, from the beginning of disapproval to the face more and more heavy, and finally black face, angry only nearly smashed the phone. "Secretary Chen thinks it''s better to deal with this matter by my hand, or to let Secretary Chen face the doubts of the general public himself?" Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette and gently tilted his legs with a faint smile. "Mr. Xi, this..." Secretary Chen''s mobile phone was taken away by his wife. He frowned and was in a panic. If this video is going to show No, if the person in the video is let out and publicized by his mouth at that time, not to mention that his daughter''s reputation is damaged, even his secretary will have to withstand the pressure of being watched by thousands of people! Even if the matter is found out in the end, it is estimated that others will say that he used the means to suppress the facts and find a reason to exonerate his daughter. If the truth can''t be found out, his daughter hurt Lu family''s daughter for a man, and then attacked Xi Jincheng''s woman Either way, it will affect his reputation as a secretary. "Secretary Chen and I should be on the same front. To be honest, I don''t believe Miss Chen did it." Xi Jincheng smiles, takes a cigarette, and spits out a cigarette ring to Secretary Chen. "Who in the world is slandering Xiaojing? Even if I have the intention to set you up with Xiaojing, we will never do this kind of thing to people because of this. Mr. Xi, you must find out this matter. You can''t let people be wronged in vain! " Secretary Chen''s face is dignified. He believes in his daughter. Even if I really like Xi Jincheng, I will never leave my family education for more than 20 years, forget my identity and make such a humiliating behavior, regardless of the safety of my family. In many cases, the children of their official families are no more free than the daughters of the common people. "Of course, I wronged Miss Chen for staying in the hotel for so long, but I just want to give everyone a clear mind." Xi Jincheng nods, flicks the ash into the ashtray and carelessly returns. "What do you find now?" Secretary Chen sighed. His position as secretary is almost in the palm of Xi Jincheng''s hand! "Not yet." Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at Secretary Chen without any trace. "Do you want me to arrange for you?" Secretary Chen knows that there are too many things to take into account, otherwise Xi Jincheng will not come to check. "No, if you help me arrange people here, Mayor Liu will arrange a few people there, and every uncle will arrange a few people at that time, how can it be kept secret?" Xi Jincheng declined with a smile, not to mention that everyone is suspected now. Even if there is no doubt, he will not accept the benefits of any one person. Mayor Liu and secretary Chen are fighting secretly. They all want to pull him to stand in line. It''s not what he wants to accept. "Mr. Xi, Secretary Chen, it has been 24 hours. According to the regulations, it''s time to let Miss Chen go back." Wang bureau came over. He couldn''t afford to offend anyone here. He was a director, but he acted like a runner.I can''t help it. When he runs errands like this, he is convinced! "What are you waiting for? Please ask Miss Chen to come out quickly Xi Jincheng pointed to the direction of the door and said to Director Wang. "Yes, Mr. Xi. Secretary Chen, please wait a moment. I''ll have Miss Chen come out." Director Wang nodded busily and walked out of the office. A few minutes later, Chen Jing followed director Wang into the office. When I saw my parents, my eyes were red, but I didn''t cry and get angry, so I came over quietly. "Dad, mom, Mr. Xi." She said hello one by one and kept her elegance as always. "Xiaojing, how are you? Are you okay? Have you been wronged? Did they embarrass you? " Secretary Chen didn''t say anything, but the Secretary''s wife didn''t calm down and hugged her daughter and fell into tears. Director Wang''s face changed several colors, some unhappy, but also dare not attack. Xi Jincheng smokes and looks at the reunion drama. "Mom, I''m fine. They didn''t embarrass me. Don''t worry about it." Chen Jing shook her head and comforted her mother. Secretary Chen coughed twice, pointed to the chair next to them and said, "come and sit down." Chen Jing nodded and supported her mother to sit next to Secretary Chen. "Miss Chen, if any of them embarrass you, you can tell director Wang that he will do justice for you!" Xi Jincheng said in a timely voice. Secretary Qian Jin, who dares not to embarrass her? Director Wang also nodded: "yes, Miss Chen, if anyone makes you feel aggrieved, just tell me, I will not clean him up!" "Thank you, Mr. Xi and director Wang, for your concern. I''m fine and I''m not wronged." Chen Jing shook her head with a smile and answered calmly. Then she looked at Xi Jincheng: "it''s just..." Chapter 224 "Does Mr. Xi owe me an explanation?" Chen Jing toward Xi Jincheng slowly a smile, don''t seem to be angry, but also didn''t easily paste the past meaning. "Miss Chen can have a look at this first." Li Huihui gives his mobile phone to Chen Jing again, and he is convinced by Xi Jincheng''s ability to predict. Sure enough, I don''t know how much saliva I saved! Chen Jing took the phone suspiciously, looked at Xi Jincheng, then looked down at the video. After watching, Xiu Mei twisted and looked up at Xi Jincheng: "I don''t know this man at all! I didn''t ask anyone to give Ms. Shu any photos at all! " Xi Jincheng raised her eyebrows, gave a cool smile and nodded: "Miss Chen is an understanding person, so all this is just a procedure to avoid falling into the tongue. I believe director Wang gave you a good reception last night, but he didn''t really interrogate you? " Chen Jing was stunned and then nodded. "Miss Chen, after you watch this video Or, what do you think of the events that happened during this period? " Xi Jincheng pressed out the smoke and looked up at her with cold eyebrows. "I didn''t want to get rid of anyone to get close to you." Chen Jing just returned such a short sentence, looking at his eyes, and not because of love and make flower crazy. "Then who do you think would want to frame you?" Xi Jincheng smiles and his lips are cool. "I don''t know who wants to frame me." Chen Jing shakes her head and thinks a little. Then she goes on: "however, if someone wants to hurt Miss Shu, you can pay attention to Lin Xinyi." "Oh? Do you suspect it was Lin Xinyi who sent the threatening photos to Shu ran? " Xi Jincheng had some accidents. He thought Chen Jing would be wise and protect himself, and would not be mixed into the warm water. Even Secretary Chen gave her a stern look, as if he was not happy with her being in trouble. "I saw Lin Xinyi express her dissatisfaction with Miss Shu several times before, which was very bad. I don''t doubt anything. I just want you to pay attention and see if it''s possible. " Chen Jing smiles for a while, gently and softly, and is obviously getting rid of the relationship for herself. "Thank you, Miss Chen." Xi Jincheng nodded, a pair of distinctive blue eyes, with a subtle luster. Chen Jing can''t tell whether he has adopted her words, but it''s no longer her responsibility. "Mr. Xi, do I need to go back to the hotel? Or, when can I have my innocence back? If it doesn''t work, it''s better to call the police! " Chen Jing''s words are warm and gentle, and her good family education enables her to calm down even in such a big event. Whether wronged or guilty, Chen Jing won''t let her face show the emotion she shouldn''t have. She has always been proud of her self-control. Including her love for this man. "This is the police station. Please help yourself, Miss Chen." Xi Jincheng spread his hand and pointed to Director Wang with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Wang licked his lips, but he didn''t know how to talk about it. At this time, can you make him a little transparent? "It happens that Secretary Chen is also here. Miss Chen is the gold of secretary. No matter how you say it, the Secretary will not let his daughter suffer losses. How can you say something for her daughter! what you think? Secretary Chen? " Xi Jincheng looked at Secretary Chen with a leisurely smile. A few curving words made Secretary Chen''s face sink like a weight. "Mr. Xi, don''t worry. If Xiaojing did it, I won''t cover up because she is my daughter! There are too many people involved in this matter, so it''s really inappropriate to conduct an open investigation. Since Mr. Xi has already started, I''ll wait for Mr. Xi''s good news! " Secretary Chen glanced at Chen Jing and stopped her from saying anything else. He said to Xi Jincheng in a deep voice. "It''s so good. With such a professional case handling expert as director Wang, I believe things will come to light soon. If you can''t run a cat, you won''t be wronged. " Xi Jincheng looked at Chen Jing with deep meaning, his lips were dyed with smile, but thin ice was floating in his eyes. "I''ll thank Mr. Xi first." Chen Jing has heard his hidden threat from Xi Jincheng''s words. She nods and says nothing more. "Mr. Xi is busy! I''ll take Xiaojing home first. If there''s anything wrong, call me. We''ll cooperate with you at any time. " Secretary Chen said and stood up. "Thank you, Secretary Chen. I should have sent Miss Chen back. I''m sorry to have bothered Secretary Chen and his wife to come to meet her in person." Xi Jincheng reached out, shook hands with Secretary Chen and walked out side by side. Chen Jing and his wife followed, followed by director Wang and Li Huihui. "Mr. Xi said that. We don''t need to be so polite." Secretary Chen chuckled and patted Xi Jincheng on the shoulder. "Secretary Chen is so proud of me!" Xi Jincheng glanced at the place where he had photographed, and without any trace, his eyes darkened. After seeing off Secretary Chen''s family, Xi Jincheng and Li Huihui sit outside Lin Xinyi and Lu shuangshuangshuang, looking at the two girls inside."Mr. Xi, this is the surveillance video of Chen Xiaojing''s twentieth grade four." Director Wang gave him a USB flash drive. "And the two of them? What''s your reaction these two days? " Xi Jincheng raised his chin toward Li Huihui, who took over the U disk. "I''ve been fighting all the time, and I''ve been fighting." A policewoman who has been watching here returns. "Is there any valuable information?" Xi Jincheng was not surprised. He locked Lu Shuangshuang and Lin Xinyi together just to make them fight. The bigger the noise, the better! "Basically, it''s all swearing. Miss Lu speaks more straightforwardly. She basically says everything, but Miss Lin doesn''t say much except some sarcastic words to irritate Miss Lu." The policewoman reported the truth. "Well, keep watching." Xi Jincheng nodded. Inside, Lu Shuangshuang was lying on his bed with his feet up, his hands resting on his head, watching the ceiling singing. Lin Xinyi sat at one side of the desk, not knowing what he was writing. She turned her head to stare at Lu Shuangshuang from time to time. The scars on both faces were treated and medicated. "Lu Shuangshuang''s heart is really big enough. He is in the mood to sing after being shut down!" Li Huihui was amused by Lu Shuangshuang''s ignorance of whether she was broad-minded or stupid. "Yes, Miss Lu''s mood is much more calm than Miss Lin''s. she is not in a hurry at all. Except for quarreling with Miss Lin, it''s always calm. But it''s Miss Lin, who has been arguing for us to let her out. " The policewoman echoed Li Huihuang''s words and returned calmly. "That''s interesting!" Li Huihui smiles. "You''ve been watching closely these days. If you have anything, please contact me." Xi Jincheng got up and explained to Director Wang. "All right." Director Wang nodded and directed to the policewoman, "watch in 24-hour shifts." "I understand!" The policewoman stood up and solemnly agreed. Chapter 225 When Xi Jincheng returned to the hospital, two bodyguards bowed to him: "Mr. Xi." Xi Jincheng nodded and was about to open the door when he heard the bodyguard say: "Mr. Xi, Miss Shu went to Swan Lake cafe in the evening and met a female friend. Then I went to the bookstore. " "Female friends?" Xi Jincheng opened the door and turned to look at the bodyguard: "what''s your name?" "Miss Shu told us not to follow her, saying that we didn''t want to be seen following her, so we didn''t dare to get too close." The bodyguard shook his head to show that he didn''t hear anything. Xi Jincheng twisted his eyebrows and opened the door without saying anything more. Shu Ran is reading a book. He hears the sound of entering the door and looks up. "I thought you weren''t coming back tonight." She watched him coming this way, taking off his coat as he walked. "So you don''t want me to come?" Xi Jincheng folded his coat and put it at the end of the bed. He bent over and put his hands on both sides of her body. Shu ran was surrounded by him. "Not either." Shu ran shakes his head, but he is not stupid enough to step on land mines. "Is it?" Xi Jincheng chuckled and looked down at the book she was holding, picking her eyebrows: "you really don''t waste time for a moment!" "There''s nothing to do anyway, just read books." She returned with a smile, reached out and pushed his chest, carefully served his temper: "don''t you take a bath?" Usually he takes a bath as soon as he comes back, as if it''s dirty outside. Shuran really thinks that it''s better for a man not to be so clean! As long as it''s not slovenly, there will always be a little rookie at home. It''s better than his cleanliness habit! "What do you want?" Xi Jincheng''s thin lip print in her eyebrow, with the cold outside. His low and deep laughter is derived from the heart palpitating mellow, even if it is deliberate banter, Shu Ran''s heart is still rippling. "I didn''t." She shakes her head, and then she feels the cold rolling on her lips. Shu ran thought that he would let her go just by kissing her. Knowing that the patient on her body had fallen off her shoulder, she nervously resisted his chest. "Xi Jincheng, this is the hospital." Red face, eyes like silk, lips like a silent accusation of his crime. She must not know how attractive it is to refuse and welcome! Xi Jincheng''s eyes were hot. Her slender and cool index finger gently lifted her chin, pecked her lips and licked it. "So what?" He low soft in her lips so arrogant to ask. Shuran shivers, so what? In this man''s world, is there nothing he can''t do? After all, Shu ran couldn''t escape his hand. With his "so what", she was trapped in the beautiful color whirlpool created by him and couldn''t extricate herself. "For the sake of you being a patient, just once. Let you go." He said to her in the tone of infinite gift, like a superior monarch looking down at his people. Shura didn''t even have the strength to scold him for being shameless. This time, NIMA was about to let the bed collapse! "Take a bath?" He got up, fresh and fresh. "Leave me alone and let me die on my own!" Shu ran pulled the quilt over her and buried her face in the pillow. Xi Jincheng is a burst of low smile again. Not long after entering the bathroom, he came out again and dug her out of the quilt: "no, let''s wash together. Your whole body is sticky with sweat. It''s so dirty that I can''t sleep all night. " Shu ran especially hopes that her eyes can kill people. In this way, he will be killed 10000 times by her eye knife More than enough! When he came back from the bath, he threw her on the sofa and called the nurse to change the sheets and covers. All her life, Shu ran could not forget the look when the nurse looked at her before she left. She wanted to dig a hole and bury herself! "Xi Jincheng, you''re a big man. How can you be a cleanliness addict?" She really can''t stand it. She has never hated a clean man like this. Xi Jincheng glanced at her, did not answer, self-care finishing sheets, there are a few did not pull flat position. Shu ran just wants to vomit blood, even if she is a cleanliness addict, and obsessive-compulsive disorder! Every minute kills her endurance limit! He went over and, without saying a word, lifted the quilt and lay on it. The bed is big or small. It''s one meter five wide. It''s spacious for her. But it''s not so comfortable to add a big man in 1888. But the boss of Xi Da said, "it''s OK. It''s not that big." Yes, he''s right, because what she needs is a place in his arms! Whether it''s the two meter bed at home or the one meter five bed here, in fact, in his view, it''s the same. Shu ran was held in his arms, back to him, two people''s bodies perfectly close fit. "Shura, did you find that we fit like God made us He was close to her ear and whispered, like the sweet words of the sentimental world.Shu ran sleepy, heart back to him: don''t you think you for me, too high? Distance in height, distance in identity, distance in social status He is a God in the sky, she is a grain of dust on the ground, so different, how to fit? With her eyes closed, she didn''t want to respond to the topic that would make her lose her position. Xi Jincheng thought that she was asleep, and he gave her a gentle kiss behind her ear: "good dream!" With that, he got up and put on his coat, went to the sofa, sat down, opened his notebook, and opened the mail. That''s the surveillance video of Chen Jing being locked up for 24 hours. Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette and quietly looked at the picture on the screen. I have to admit that Chen Jing is really a calm person. Even though she was locked up in such a strange situation without any notice or hint, she was still quiet and surprisingly quiet. In addition to a phone call when she first entered the police station, the tone and content of her speech should have been sent to her father. After that, she was very cooperative with the police, regardless of interrogation or detention, her mood was very flat. It was as if everything was in her expectation. And her reply to the police, every sentence is very magnanimous, without any guilty or evasive. She looked straight at the police, answering questions without hesitation or thinking. Shu ran thought she would have nightmares, just like before. In fact, she didn''t have nightmares. She had a good night''s dream. She dreamt that she and her father were planting poppies together. She dreamt that her father would wipe sweat on her and said to her with a gentle smile, "as time goes by, as hard as we work, as hard as we can, even if we can''t be as perfect as we expected, we won''t regret any more as long as we work hard!" When I woke up the next day, it snowed outside the window. Xi Jincheng stood in front of the window, with his back to her and a cigarette between his fingers Chapter 226 Shu ran took his coat, walked over and put his toes on him. "It''s snowing." Even if there is heating in the room, you can''t just wear a shirt and stand here to blow the cold air! Xi Jincheng looked back at her, expressionless face, can not see anger. Shu ran smiles at him and turns to look out of the window. Under the gray sky, snowflakes flying all over the sky, the wind is not big, occasionally blowing, bring over one after another snowflakes fall on the window glass, soon into a drop of water. "Do you like snow?" Xi Jincheng suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice seemed to be as cold as the cold wind outside. "Yes! When I was a child, my father would take us to make snowmen and have snowball fights. Later, after my father left, it snowed every year, and Mu ran and I would build a snowman in the garden behind the hospital, and then take pictures to show my mother. " In this way, it''s like dad is always by their side, making a snowman with them. Shu ran pouted and breathed on the glass. When the glass was covered with a thick layer of fog, her slender fingers wrote: miss you. Another big hand holding a small hand. Xi Jincheng looked at it, and he could not help but read a sentence in silence: miss you. to¡­¡­ My girl! How are you? Did it snow there, too? "And you? Do you like snow? " Shu ran turns to look at him, only to find that he looks at the words she wrote in a daze. "I don''t like..." His words haven''t finished, the phone of Shu ran rings. Shu ran didn''t hear him finish, then turned and ran to take the mobile phone, and said to himself: "it must be mu ran!" Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, deep in her eyes, stretched out her hand, and added mygirl after the English written by Shu ran. As expected, the phone call was from Shu Muran. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said, "sister, it''s snowing!" "Of course I saw it!" Shu ran smiles to return a way, turn a head to look at the direction of the window, discover Xi Jin city already not there, is going out. Shu Ran''s eyes followed him closely, so heavy snow, does he want to go out? Xi Jincheng only gives her a figure. When the door is closed, it takes away the temperature that belongs to him. The warmth in the room is reduced by half. "Sister, will you go home tomorrow? Let''s make a snowman Shu Muran asked happily. "I..." Shuran got rid of the loss she shouldn''t have, and focused on the phone with shumuran. Some hesitation, can she go back? She doesn''t know! "If it''s not convenient, forget it. I''ll send you photos with mom." Shu Muran comforted her with a smile. Shu ran laughed and made up her mind: "no inconvenience, I''ll come back tomorrow." She knew that it was not how important it was to make a snowman, nor was it the childish innocence of Muran when she was so old. Instead, they are just used to remembering dad in this way and imagining dad with them. "OK, let me know when you get on the bus tomorrow. I''ll pick you up at the village gate." Shu Muran said thoughtfully, "it''s just snowed. The road is slippery." "Good." Shu ran nodded with a smile, as if he could see it. "I don''t know if it will be the next day. If it stops too early, it will melt tomorrow." Shu Muran worried that the snow would not accumulate on the phone. Shu ran went to the window, but her eyes were attracted by the English on the window. It was left by Xi Jincheng He''s thinking about his girl? He wrote an "X" under the small hand that she drew with the big hand holding the small hand. Shu ran couldn''t help thinking that there was such an "X" on his lighter and cigarette case. Didn''t he mean "Xi"? But Is there a girl whose name has an "X" Pinyin or English letter? Is he thinking about that girl in this way? What about the girl? With Xi Jincheng''s overbearing and autocratic character and style, why did he not leave the girl around, but think about her all the time in such an unknown way? He is so addicted to cigarettes that he can think of her once for every cigarette he smokes and twice for every cigarette he lights How many times a day does he have to think about that girl? Xi Jincheng''s favorite Not angel? It''s this "X" girl! "Sister Sister? Are you still listening? " Shu Muran''s voice calls twice from the mobile phone, and Shu ran just stares at the blurred place on the glass. What did she do? She wiped that line of English and that picture with her hand! "Muran, I I''ll be back in a minute! " Shu Ran is a bit flustered, such oneself, let her feel very uneasy.She never because of a person A man and so out of control! "Ah? Now? But it''s snowing so hard Shu Muran stood at the door, looking at the snow outside, a little surprised. "It''s OK. You don''t have to come to the village to wait for me." Shu ran and Shu Muran explained a few words, then hung up the phone. Walking to the door, two bodyguards saluted her: "Miss Shu, do you want to go out?" "Yes, if I want to go home, you don''t have to follow me. By the way, if Xi Jincheng comes back, please tell me that I''m going home. Let him call me if there''s something wrong! " Shu ran politely smiles at them and goes out. She didn''t want to call him, for fear that he would not allow her to leave, so she had to act first and then act. "Miss Shu, we''ll see you back. We''ll be careful not to let anyone find out." Or the bodyguard on the left is responsible for opening, "Mr. Xi said that Miss Shu will be more dangerous these two days." "Is it?" On Shu Ran''s gentle and quiet face, she pulled up a helpless smile: "it seems that Miss Chen has been released?" "What does Miss Shu mean?" The bodyguard was stunned and asked immediately. "Nothing." Shuran shook his head, pondered for a moment, nodded to him: "then trouble you." "Miss Shu is serious. This is what we should do." After the bodyguard finished, he nodded to the other fellow, and the two men protected her from leaving the hospital. After getting on the bus, the bodyguard in the passenger seat picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number. Before Shu ran could stop him, he heard him say: "Mr. Xi, we are escorting Miss Shu home now..." Shu ran touched his forehead and felt a headache. Fortunately, Xi Jincheng didn''t seem to stop him. Seeing the bodyguard, he said, "OK, we''ll pay attention." After that, he hung up. Shu ran breathed a sigh of relief, his mind can not help but come up with the glass he added that line of "mygirl" in English and that "X". He left without even calling her. His whole back looked very depressed, giving her a kind of silence after isolation from the world. He I''m sorry. Chapter 227 Shu ran went around the vegetable market, bought a lot of dishes, and prepared to eat hot pot with her family in the evening. Mother Shu is in a good mood when she comes back. "Mom, these are my colleagues who sent me back, Dashan and Xiaogao." Shu ran knew that it was impossible for them to leave, so she invited them into the room. It would hurt her conscience to let them stand outside in such cold weather. The countryside is no better than the city. There are no cafes or restaurants for them to hide. "Hello, thank you! It''s such a long way to send us back. " Shu''s mother has no doubt that he is grateful to Dashan and Xiaogao. "You''re welcome, Mrs. Shu!" Dashan hurriedly and politely returned the salute, pulling up the small high who was not good at words. Xiao Gao smiles shyly at Shu mu. "Sit down! Mu ran, pour hot tea for Dashan and Xiaogao. " Shu''s mother busily beckoned them to sit down and said to Shu Muran behind with a smile. "Yes, Ma." Shu Muran nodded, took two clean cups and poured them a cup of boiled water: "I''m sorry, I didn''t prepare tea at home." Shu Mu ran some embarrassed ground says. Dashan and Xiaogao politely said a few words and were under pressure. After looking at Shu ran, Shu ran gave them a soothing smile: "just take it as your own home, don''t be at home. This is my mother, this is my brother, Muran. " Dashan and Xiaogao nodded busily. Shu Mu ran and Shu Mu ran, like their long lost relatives, are talking about Shu Ran''s family. Li''s parents, Wang''s family are short, and the three of them are happy together. Dashan and Xiaogao listen quietly. From time to time, they are also infected by their atmosphere. With them, laughter fills every corner of the house. "Miss Shu has a very happy home." After Shu Mu ran and Shu Mu ran went to the kitchen, Dashan envied Shu ran. "Yes, it will always be happy." Shu ran turned to look at the portrait of her father on the wall and said with a gentle smile. Dashan also saw that a kind-hearted man was looking at them with a gentle smile. He knew that this was Shura''s dead father. Shu Ran''s facial features are very delicate and beautiful, which is more inclined to her mother, while Shu Muran looks like her father, even the gentle and elegant temperament. "Don''t call me miss Shu, just call me Shu ran." Shu ran takes back her sight from the portrait and deliberately lowers her voice to remind them. "OK, Shu Shu ran Dashan''s brain changes very quickly, and he looks at the direction of the kitchen. When shuran is in the car, he tells them not to let her family realize their identity. Seeing the simple and kind side of Shu Mu ran and Shu mu, they generally understand Shu Ran''s mind. In their eyes, wealth is not necessarily good. In the evening, five people gathered around to eat hot pot, chatting and laughing. After one afternoon''s contact, Dashan and Xiaogao gradually opened up. "It''s snowing harder and harder outside, big mountain and small height. If you don''t dislike it, stay here tonight!" Shu''s mother warmly urged them to stay. Dashan and Xiaogao look at each other, then look at shuran, a little embarrassed. "Stay! So I can go back in your car tomorrow! " Shu ran nodded. Even if they didn''t live in her house, they would stay in the car for one night. "Well Thank you, Mrs. Shu! Thank you Dashan nodded to Xiaogao, and Xiaogao nodded with no objection. "Thank you! Since the child''s father died, our family has never been so busy! I''m happy that you can promise to stay Shu''s mother said with a smile. Shu ran smiles and doesn''t speak. Her mobile phone rings. She looks at it. It''s Wei Lili. "You eat first, I''ll take a call." Pick up the phone and walk out of the kitchen: "lily, what''s the matter?" "Shura, what do you mean our president invited me to a bar for a drink?" Wei Lili''s voice sounds very excited. It doesn''t seem to be bothered, but too excited. "Xi Jincheng Shu ran asked uncertainly. Xi Jincheng invited Wei Lili to the bar for a drink? Why? "Yes! In addition to a Xi Jincheng, our company also has several presidents! " Wei Lili laughed at Shu Ran''s words, and then returned to the beginning of the topic: "Shu ran, you say, he won''t be interested in me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran didn''t know how to answer. Is Xi Jincheng interested in Wei Lili? When she had dinner with Wei Lili for the first time, Wei Lili was called up by him to chat for three or four hours. She never heard Xi Jincheng say three minutes, not to mention three or four hours. Later, he also mentioned Wei Lili in front of her several times and asked her about Wei Lili. Is he really interested in Wei Lili?"Will he let you go alone?" Shu ran thinks that Xi Jincheng may be interested in Wei Lili, and can''t explain why she has such a dull feeling in her heart at the moment. "It seems so! Before I got to the bar, I just felt that I couldn''t calm down, so I called you. Shu ran, you said, "what if our president is interested in me and wants to chase me?" Wei Lili didn''t realize Shu Ran''s abnormality. She was just immersed in her own world, unable to calm and boil. "You have a fiance." Shu ran frowns and suddenly remembers that Wei Lili once said that if a man with better conditions than her fiance pursues her, she will give herself a chance to make a new choice. And Xi Jincheng and her fiance Shu ran felt that such a comparison did not seem to have any comparability. "Shura, I told you, I won''t cut off all my back roads just because I have a fiance." Sure enough, Wei Lili is very frank about her heart, not out of shuran''s expectation. Shu Ran is silent, hang down Mou son, pick the grain on pants. Who Xi Jincheng likes is his business. What can she do for her? Even if Xi Jincheng really takes a fancy to Wei Lili Li, isn''t that good? Maybe, she can get rid of the embarrassing situation as soon as possible, so she doesn''t have to hide in front of her family, does she? Shu ran turned to look at the direction of the kitchen, looked at the picture of her father on the wall, and laughed with relief. "If it''s true, take advantage of it! He is a cold outside and hot inside man, if he really takes a fancy to you, he will be very good to you, he likes to spoil women, he will spoil you to the cloud. He has cleanliness and obsessive-compulsive disorder. He doesn''t like people touching him. Don''t leave lipstick on the cup. He doesn''t like this... " Shura said a lot, a lot about him. Finally, she forgot how to hang up and what Wei Lili said. She suddenly found that, I do not know when, Xi Jincheng bit by bit, have been in her heart, branded so deep brand. His likes, his habits, his taboos She wrote them down one by one. Chapter 228 Shuran tossed and turned the night, in exchange for the news on the mobile phone to push the headlines: Tianmu President Xi Jincheng suspected of opening a room with a mysterious woman in the hotel. Xi Jincheng has a private meeting with his mysterious girlfriend in a bar There are pictures and evidences. It is Xi Jincheng who is not fake, and there is a woman who is not fake, and this woman It''s Lily Wei. Shu ran looks at the photos and recalls what Wei Lili said when she called her last night. She smiles bitterly. It seems that Xi Jincheng really takes a fancy to Wei Lili. It snowed all day and stopped at about two o''clock in the morning. Early in the morning, Shu Muran came and knocked on Shu Ran''s door. Without waiting for her response, he opened the door and came in. "Sister, I made a snowman Eh, sister, why did you get up so early? " Shu Muran was surprised to see Shu ran standing in front of the window in neat clothes. When she walked over and saw the dark blue under her eyes, she suddenly realized: "elder sister, you didn''t sleep last night!" "Too excited to sleep!" Shu ran smiles at him and points to the white snow outside the window. "It''s snowing heavily this year. It''s so thick that everything is covered." "Yes! This year''s snow is the biggest in recent years Shu Muran seems to be a little excited. Last year, it took two hours to melt the snow before it had time. "Yes." Shu Ran is absent-minded. It''s abnormal to see such a heavy snow! The whole world is going wrong! "Go, make a snowman!" Shu Muran pulls her up and goes downstairs. Shu ran laughed and followed him downstairs to make a snowman. Two people with shovels, barrels, in the yard to build a snowman. "Sister, it seems that you can make a very large snowman!" Shu Muran''s hands were red with cold, but his forehead was covered with sweat beads. "What are you waiting for?" Shu ran nodded and shoveled the snow nearby with a shovel. Their laughter let Dashan and Xiaogao out. They helped them make a snowman together. Shu''s mother stood at the door and looked at them with a smile. "Be careful! Don''t slip Shu mother soft voice reminds a way. Voice did not fall, only heard "Putong" a, Shu ran fell on all fours. Shu Muran was smiling and couldn''t straighten up. Dashan and Xiaogao ran to help her and asked nervously, "are you ok? Did you hurt anything? " Xi Jincheng has told her that her tailbone is not healed, but don''t let the old one be healed, and the new one will come up again. "Nothing." Shu ran stood up and patted the snow on his buttocks. Looking at Shu Muran''s heartless laughter, he bent down to pick up a handful of snow and smashed it at him. "Ah Shu Muran''s unprepared face was smashed, and a lot of snow came into his mouth. He even "bah" a few times and began to fight back. Two people chasing all over the yard, snowballs flying around in mid air. Dashan and Xiaogao were also hit by several innocent people. For a moment, four people played together. Shu''s mother couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. This scene is like going back to the time when Shu''s father was alive. At that time, there were four members in their family. Isn''t it like this? A crazy chase war, let Shu ran heart that a group of sullen also expressed, empty heart in this snow war laughing happily. No matter how heavy the snow is, she can''t keep it. Can be happy for a while is a moment, can grasp a moment is a moment, is doomed to lose, why does she bother so much about gain and loss? When the sun comes out, the snow will melt After the snowman was built, Dashan said to them, "Shura, Mrs. Shura, Muran, your family, let me take a picture for you." "Good!" Shu ran nodded happily, went over to help Shu''s mother come out, stood beside the snowman, three people yelled "eggplant", the picture helped them keep the best time. When several people went back to the house to have breakfast, Dashan''s mobile phone rang. Dashan took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He got up and walked out of the kitchen. "Mr. Xi." When Shu ran heard the sound of the mountain, her chopsticks knocked down the edge of the bowl. At this time, he should finish his fitness and have breakfast. In my mind, I flashed over his work and rest habits, imagining that he was sitting on the breakfast table with a newspaper in one hand and a mobile phone in the other. He should have read today''s newspaper, too? You should also see the news about him and Wei Lili? What about Wei Lili? Are you sitting opposite him, having breakfast with him? Wei Lili has not called her since she went to the bar last night "Rana, what''s the matter with you?" Shu''s mother reaches out her hand and shakes in front of Shu Ran''s eyes. She doesn''t even know what she''s thinking. "Well? What''s the matter, Ma? " Shu ran this just returned to God, some blankly looking at mother, just said what? "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep well last night? It''s all dark circles. " Mother Shu asked with concern. Her face didn''t look very good."No! I just want to make a snowman today. I got up early in the morning. I''m so excited Shuran chuckles and spits out his tongue, secretly hiding his mind that he shouldn''t have. After dinner, Dashan said to Shu ran, "Miss Shu, Mr. Xi, let''s go back early." "I see." Shu ran nods, some don''t want to go back. She left home for a long time and didn''t come back. When she came back this time, her mother seemed to be in a better mood. If she could accompany her so much, she could leave him for a long time to calm down and settle down. During this period of time, her thoughts seem to have gone off the rails and didn''t develop according to her ideas. If this continues Shu ran shook his head, things should not go on like that! Her feelings, she has always been very good grasp, never like this time out of control. "Ranran, if you want to go to work, go back! Don''t worry about us. When you are away, Yuanxiang often comes to see me and talk with me. It''s very good! " Shu''s mother thought that she was worried about her family and comforted her. "Yuanxiang How often does he come Shu ran opens her mouth in surprise. She thinks he has What''s more, he should have heard what she said to Xi Jincheng that day! "Yes! Every time I come here, I will bring a lot of things. You can see that he brought all the nutriments there. You can tell him another day and let others come. Don''t bring anything. Every time I tell him, he won''t listen. " Shu''s mother complained to her, but her face was full of joy. Shu ran bit her lips and silently lowered her head. Her heart was blocked again. "He said that you are very busy. No matter how busy you are, don''t neglect him. Between you and Yuanxiang... " "Mom, I know. Between me and him, you don''t care." Shu ran interrupts her mother''s words, realizing that her attitude is too much. She is busy and softens her voice: "I''m sorry, mom, I I''ll take care of it. " Shu''s mother didn''t say anything, just shook her head and sighed, a little disappointed. Chapter 229 Shu ran was sent back to the hospital, and the doctor seemed to have been told to wait for her in the ward. "Doctor, I don''t have any discomfort. Can I leave the hospital?" Shu ran felt that if there was the most boring place in her life, it must be the hospital. She has been in hospital for five or six years! "Yes, Mr. Xi has gone through the discharge procedures for Miss Shu. You can be discharged today." The doctor nodded, put away the stethoscope and said to her with a smile. After hearing this, Shu ran nodded slowly, and her eyes fell on the window. There is no trace left. How could he care for her? "Miss Shu, Mr. Xi said let''s take you back to Jingtian." Dashan came in and called her "Miss Shu" respectfully. "Well, please." Shu ran answered a voice, have no what mood fluctuation of start to arrange own thing. What does he want to do if he doesn''t want to set her free after a night of love with other women? Are you going to trap her for the rest of your life? Or Dashan and Xiaogao send her back to Jingtian. Shu ran let them in, they refused, just went back to the car to guard. She understood that when they were at her home, they just pretended to be her colleagues and had dinner and chat with them just to take care of her and not make her family suspicious. Now they don''t have to play for anyone, and they don''t have to pretend anymore. Shu ran cooked a pot of ginger soup and gave them two cups. Then she took one of her cups to the study on the second floor. Xi Jincheng didn''t come back until more than ten o''clock in the evening, bringing back the cold all over his body. There were round water stains on the shoulders of his cashmere coat. Into the bedroom to see her sitting under the covers, moving a laptop desk in bed, covered with books and books. I didn''t expect him to come back. I was biting my pen and looking up at him. "Is it raining outside?" When Shu ran heard the sound of his opening the door and saw the trace on his body, she found the sound of raindrops beating on the window. "Sleet." Xi Jincheng takes off his coat, light way back. "It''s snowing again?" Shu ran exclaimed, moved the small table, got out of bed, went to the window, opened the thick curtain. The temperature difference between the inside and outside is so big that the glass is covered with a thin layer of fog. This time, she didn''t write on it any more. She just gently wiped it open with her hand to see the outside. Sure enough, under the orange light, the glittering and translucent raindrops and the lightness and elegance of snow are closely entangled in the wind and accompanied by each other. How beautiful! She sighed from the bottom of her heart. "Put on your shoes." Xi Jincheng threw her slippers to her feet and watched her step on the carpet with her bare feet. "Thank you." Shu ran said thanks to him with a smile, put it on obediently and looked out of the window. Xi Jincheng stood beside her, watching the outside world with her, where the wind and rain, with snow. In the picture that she felt beautiful, what he saw was God''s pity. Shu ran didn''t speak, and he didn''t mean to speak. Two people stand for a long time, long to Shu ran know, even if stand to the end of time, vicissitudes, he will not talk to her about last night. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it will not make you feel better. "It''s cold." She speechless said a voice, then returned to bed, continue to see her CPA. Xi Jincheng stood motionless, his hands obliquely inserted in his pockets, his back standing like a mountain. After she was tired of watching and tidied up, she was ready to go to bed. She didn''t intend to call him. In many cases, she was a very sensitive person. When he came in, he didn''t mention anything about last night, even though in today''s major media reports, the news like snowflakes are reporting about him and Wei Lili. She then understood that she should correct her attitude and position, and stop being influenced by some undesired emotions. Jealousy is the most irrational behavior of a woman and the proof of her love for this man. Maybe it''s because of her unwillingness to find that other women are sharing his favor She told herself that in the face of Xi Jincheng and Wei Lili incident, she had an unexplained emotion in her heart. Just unwilling! Now calm down, to recognize their identity in front of Xi Jincheng, all of these unwilling or messy emotions, will be erased by her. "Shu ran." As she closed her eyes, she heard him calling her name. Shu ran didn''t answer, but opened her eyes again. She was afraid that she was just listening. "What''s it like to like someone? Do you remember? " Xi Jincheng''s sound line is in a straight line, without any fluctuation. Shu Ran''s pupil dilated a circle, a hand tightly clenched the quilt, white as jade teeth forced to bite the lower lip.The room was quiet again, and she thought she would pretend to sleep to avoid answering the question. But in fact, she didn''t - she didn''t control her mouth: "do you like her?" With her back to him, she was lost somewhere. "It''s just that I haven''t felt a heartbeat for a long time. I want to know if my heart is still alive." He lit a cigarette. As he spoke, the cigarette between his lips was shaking up and down, but his thumb gently stroked the "X" on the lighter. The feeling of heart beating? Shu ran smiles bitterly. She thought her heart was dead. Only when she saw Lin Yuanxiang come into her sight, step by step close to her, and told her that there was no second Shura in the world, did she know that her heart was not dead! But so what? Better die than die! At least when she was lying in his bed like today, she would not have any thoughts. She would no longer feel congested when her mother mentioned Lin Yuanxiang. She can''t even tell if she still loves Lin Yuanxiang No, it should be said that she always felt that she still loved Lin Yuanxiang! But when she heard that Wei Lili and Xi Jincheng were together, her mind was full of what they might be doing, what they were doing, what they would do "When you meet someone who makes your heart beat, remember to tell me that I will move out of here without leaving a trace." Shuran said calmly, without anger or threat, just like her previous arrogance and indifference. This is what they made an appointment for. She will bless him. Xi Jincheng''s face finally has a strange fluctuation, looking back at the back of Shu Ran''s head, a dark line flashed in his eyes. "You just can''t wait to leave?" Xi Jincheng''s voice, like the sleet outside, cold and piercing. "That''s what the contract says." She closed her eyes more than ever. Xi Jincheng picks eyebrows, turns around in silence and continues to look out of the window. The smoke is burning between his fingers. Chapter 230 So, is he explaining to him? He didn''t have anything to do with Wei Lili that she thought no Is it the kind of relationship that people in the whole imperial city think? Is that what he meant? "Especially dirty women!" Xi Jincheng in her head full of unreasonable things, and added a sentence. "What''s wrong with Wei Lili? Can you stop talking nonsense and insulting people?" Shu Ran is not happy that he said this about her friend. It is clear that he invited Wei Lili, but Wei Lili didn''t provoke him first. "She has a fiance and wants to sleep with me. Where will such a woman be clean? Shu ran, I tell you, you dare to be like her, I promise to strangle you with my own hands! " Xi Jincheng full face of disgust and disgust, cold squint at her, without a trace of emotion of the voice threat. Shu ran was shocked again. She was not shocked that he said he would strangle her, but that Wei Lili wanted to have sex with him Although she knows that Wei Lili wants to get close to Xi Jincheng and will seize every opportunity to develop with him. But she didn''t expect that, in the end, she became Wei Lili''s initiative, but she was despised by him! But with such a proud expression, how could he suddenly feel so lovely? "You''re a cleanliness addict, I''m not!" Shu ran said haughtily, got up and ran to the second floor. It''s shocking. She has to digest it Chapter 231 Xi Jincheng said that if he didn''t go to work, he really didn''t go to work. Even Liu can didn''t send him documents as usual. Shu ran found that this man''s heart is really as hard as stone, even his own family, he can be so indifferent to. All morning, she was doing her homework in the study. He was reading in the study. Occasionally when he looked up, he could see his drooping eyelashes blinking. She is not a person who is easily distracted, but he is sitting on the sofa two meters away, half lying and half sitting on the sofa, holding his head in one hand and a book in the other It''s really beautiful! Even swallowing saliva and sliding the Adam''s apple can arouse people''s infinite reverie! Shu ran in the heart hate praise. You can''t blame her for such a distraction! "Shura, if you look at me like this again, I don''t mind changing the way to kill boredom." Xi Jincheng didn''t look up at her. She could feel her peeping at his eyes from time to time, but it wasn''t how hot her eyes were. When she doesn''t look at him, the nib and paper will make a "rustle" sound, which is particularly noticeable in this quiet space. When she looked at him, the rustle would stop. "I think you''d better go to the hotel or the police station! I can''t concentrate on reading while you are here Shu ran did not avoid that he was really influenced by him, it was really influenced! He has a halo on his body. Even if he sits there quietly, he can''t be ignored. It''s too existential, OK! "Besides looking at me, don''t you notice that it''s snowing outside again?" Xi Jincheng raised his lips and looked at her with a smile. "Next It''s snowing again! " Shu ran can''t believe turning to look at the window, thin white gauze curtains can''t cover the outside scenery, it really snowed again! Oh, my God! What''s the matter with the snow this year? It''s been two days, isn''t it enough? "Cold?" He put a bookmark on the book, closed it and came to her. "It''s not cold!" She didn''t even think about shaking her head. The temperature of the air conditioner in the study was just right. She only wore a sweater, which was very comfortable. "Oh, but I''m cold!" Xi Jincheng went to her back, bent down, hugged her from behind, even the back of the chair also into his arms. "I''ll get you your coat!" Shu ran lowered his head to drill out from under his armpit, skin smile meat don''t smile of pull down corners of mouth, then ran out of the study. The plan is so destroyed, Xi Jincheng displeased cold face, this woman in front of him is really more and more bold, more and more cunning. It used to be loaded and carried. Now that he doesn''t even pretend, he can do whatever he wants. Is it true that he won''t do anything to her? Xi Jincheng chased out of the study. When he returned to the bedroom, he didn''t find anyone. He picked the eyebrow and went downstairs. I thought she would prepare lunch in the kitchen, but there was no one in the kitchen. Just want to make a phone call, inadvertently look up, but see landing outside the window, a figure is covered with falling snow, holding a shovel in the snow. Wearing a white down jacket, a big red neck, a pair of camel colored snow boots on his feet, and a pair of Snow Gloves on his hands, he did a good job in keeping warm. Xi Jincheng smiles, walks over, stands in front of the window and looks at her like an industrious bee, pouting her buttocks and appearing in his sight from various angles. He has seen the video that Dashan sent him when she was making a snowman with her brother at home. He has also seen the photos of the three members of their family. No matter in the video or in front of her, she is like a childlike child, happy with no distractions. When Shu ran saw Xi Jincheng behind the window, she waved to him and let him go out to make a snowman. Xi Jincheng just hooked her lips and shook her head. Shu Ran is not angry, spit out the tip of the tongue, and began to push snow. Xi Jincheng watched her pile up a snowman about her height in the window. He came in again and took a carrot and a Chinese cabbage from the refrigerator. "Xi Jincheng, don''t you really want to go out with me?" Shu ran holds Chinese cabbage and shakes carrot in front of his eyes. "Childish." He make complaints about his head and shake his head. "Xi Jincheng, it''s OK to be naive once a year. There is no one else here. Who do you pretend to be a male god for Shu ran frowned and pointed to a small bunch of grapes on the table: "help me take them out! Hurry up With that, he trotted out. The door was opened by her, and the cold wind came in with big snowflakes. Xi Jincheng shivered. Some don''t want to pay attention to her, but they go to the kitchen to pick up the grapes and go out. Shu ran put the carrot into the snowman''s nose. She made the Chinese cabbage into a hat and put it on the snowman''s head. When she turned her head and saw him come out, she frowned discontentedly."Xi Jincheng, why did you come out without a coat?" Shu ran said, take off the neck of the bib, tiptoe around his neck. Her body temperature was kept on her neck, and her neck was ironed warm. Xi Jincheng stood motionless and let her circle by circle. "I was going to wear it for the snowman, but I''ll reward you for your cooperation with me." She grinned, and two pear vortices at the corner of her lips showed up in his sight. Xi Jincheng was amused by her generosity, reached out and scraped her cold nose, picked a grape from her hand and embedded it in the eyes of the snowman. Shu ran went to the next tree and broke a cypress branch, as the snowman''s hand. Xi Jincheng embedded the remaining grapes one by one in the snowman''s body and spread them into a row of buttons. "Not bad! Did you often do such childish things before? " Shu ran gave him a thumbs up compliment, looked at his nose and hands which were also red with cold, and laughed a little schadenfreude. She thought he would not follow her crazy, did not expect that he would put down his body, with her out in the snow, braved the cold wind snowman. "Many years ago." Xi Jincheng looked at the snowman, took off the collar and put it on the snowman''s neck. Shu ran saw a touch of sadness on his face by accident. He didn''t hide it deliberately. His blue eyes, which were especially clear in the snow light, showed heartbreaking sadness. His heart, hurt? It''s the X! Shu ran suddenly some curiosity this "X" girl, is what kind of girl, will let him prefer to aggrieve oneself, suppress own feelings also did not trap that girl in his side. It''s like she tied her to him with a contract It doesn''t care whether she has feelings for him or not, whether she will be willing or hurt. "Go back to the house." After Xi Jincheng said a word, he turned and went back to the house. Shu ran looked back at his figure deeply. After his figure disappeared behind the door, she dropped her eyes. She was in a complicated mood and laughed. Take out your cell phone and take a picture with the snowman. Chapter 232 The snow didn''t stop until noon the next day. Shu ran stood in front of the window and said, "the rest of the day is when the snow melts. It''s colder than ice. I really don''t want to go out." Xi Jincheng moved her eyes from the TV screen for a moment on her back, and then fell into the vast white snow outside the window. Yes, it''s much colder than when it melts. Shuran''s time is devoted to CPA except for what is needed. "I thought you were more in the entertainment business." After all, in addition to her good appearance, she also has that talent. He had heard her sing, and she was a real talent. "Am I trying to make my point?" Shu ran didn''t look up, copied the red line on the book, half sarcastically casually answered. "Do you need it?" Xi Jincheng did not reply. "No need." Shu ran raises Mou to look at him, matchless firm. These years, there is no shortage of people who want to dig her to the entertainment industry, but she does not have that intention. "Why?" Xi Jincheng raised her eyebrows and asked interestingly, "don''t you want to be the star of tens of thousands of people?" How many people dream of this? "What stars eat is a youth meal. I''m almost 30 years old. What can I do to compete with those teenagers? What about 30 or 40? What else do I live on? The ups and downs of life course, can not compare with quiet, flat light with family life Shu ran smiles. She is very open-minded, not ambitious, but not without goals and her own ideas. Xi Jincheng was not surprised by her wise thinking. She was a woman with strong opinions and her own ideas. For the future, she has always had her own pursuit. She is very content with the status quo, but will pave a way to the future for herself and her family. What we have always given ourselves is not a lofty ideal, but a small goal before we have a bigger direction. "I never thought that marrying a rich husband can give you and your family a rich life?" Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette and looked at her through the smoke. "My mother doesn''t want me to marry a rich husband in the future." Shu ran shakes her head. In fact, she can understand her mother''s idea better. "And mothers who don''t want to marry a rich family?" Xi Jincheng feels a little surprised. In his world, which parent is not sharpening his mind and thinking about how to marry his daughter to a rich family? "The rich are as deep as the sea!" Shu ran glanced at him and said with disdain: "just look at your own home! Disordered relationship, father is not kind, mother is not good, what''s the use of money? I just want to find a man who loves me and happens to be the one I love. From deep love to deep knowledge, I can watch the sunset hand in hand. " What she yearns for is just a life of "holding the hand of her son and growing old with her son". "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng narrowed his eyes and cried out with a warning. Shuran shrugged, OK! He doesn''t want to listen to the truth, so she won''t say it! Xi Jincheng''s eyes also fell back to the screen, in fact, what she said is not true? What''s the use of money? A father is not like a father, and a son is not like a son. Every time we meet, it''s like a deep hatred ¡­¡­ The next day until the evening, Xi Jincheng took Shu ran out. Today is Celie''s birthday. Shu ran pulled her face and didn''t give Xi Jincheng a good look all day. She''s a hundred thousand people who don''t want to go to Celie''s birthday party. That''s to let her go to the top and the bottom! Xi Jincheng doesn''t care whether she looks good or not. Anyway, she has to go or not. She really has to play the play! "Xi Jincheng, why are you here?" She was pulled into a "new concept" clothing store. In her golden years, she heard about the reputation of the shop. All the styles of the clothes in this shop are designed by the owner himself. No matter the style or the price, they are unique. Naturally, the price of those clothes is not what people of her level can consume. "Buy clothes." Xi Jincheng would not like to reply, to the clothing store of course is to buy clothes! "Why buy clothes? Can''t I dress like this? " Shu ran frowned unhappily and threw away his hand. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with her suit! Although not brand, but she is not the protagonist, who cares about her clothes is not brand? "I want you to be the chairman of the board of directors, not to have something for him to grasp and stimulate me in turn." He stopped, looked at her from head to foot with disdainful eyes, and said coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran rolled a white eye, he really direct, even don''t decorate! Xi Jincheng saw that she did not resist. He grabbed her and dragged her into the shop. "Qi Yifei, come out to work!""I can go by myself. Can you let me go?" Shu ran didn''t resist, but was full of Qi. Don''t you think her clothes are not famous brands? As for looking down on people with such a look? It''s not a famous brand. What''s wrong? She can eat! Dress comfortably! "Wow, city, how did you start kidnapping?" Qi Yifei poked his head out from behind a row of clothes. On his delicate baby face, he was young and childish. When he saw Shu ran behind Xi Jincheng, his black eyes flashed a brilliant light, and the smile on his face was so bright that Shu ran shivered inexplicably. Intuitive reaction to Xi Jincheng behind shrank, this Qi Yifei why with such strange eyes to see her? "Cut the crap, chairman Xi''s birthday, you need to get rid of her quickly!" Xi Jincheng directly throws Shu ran to him and tells him impatiently. "Poor child, I will prepare Jianweixiaoshi Tablets for you!" Qi Yifei shook his head and said sympathetically. However, no matter how stupid people are, it''s not hard to hear schadenfreude in his tone. "Good! Keep an extra box. I think you need it, too. " Xi Jincheng coldly threw two sharp arrows, and immediately saw that he closed his mouth tightly and looked at him with resentful eyes. Xi Jincheng sat down on the sofa and flipped through a magazine. "Sister in law, let''s go!" Qi Yifei wrongly flattens his mouth and greets Shu ran. "I''m not..." Shu ran opened her mouth. Her explanation couldn''t reach his ears at all. He already stroked his chin and began to look her up and down seriously. Then she nodded with satisfaction. Helplessly sighed tone, is really birds of a feather flock together, what kind of person makes what kind of friend! "Don''t think about it too much. His sister-in-law is like a fish crossing the river." Xi Jincheng didn''t even raise her head. She flipped through the magazine lazily and scoffed. If she really defines herself by this title, she will disappoint him! Chapter 233 "Then I want to congratulate you!" Shuran sneered and made no secret of his sarcasm. Does he want to tell her that he has many women, not just her? Do you want to suggest that she should not take him too seriously, because she is only one of many women? He didn''t bring her here alone. She was just like them. She received his "favor" and let her enter this high-end clothing store which is only a distant view for her? "Well?" As if she didn''t understand what she said, Xi Jincheng put down the magazine and looked up at her with inquiring eyes. "Nothing. I''ll see the clothes!" Forget it, it''s superfluous to say anything. People''s words are so clear. Why don''t she look for embarrassment without being sensible? What "Congratulations", such negative words, almost blurted out without brain, he did not hear, is good for her! "Shu ran..." "Boss, can you try this on?" She picked up a skirt and talked loudly to avoid talking with Xi Jincheng. "Yes!" Qi Yifei looked at her admiringly and nodded. Wow, he was just looking for this skirt for her, but he just went to take it and put on the outer coat. She already had the skirt in her hand! "Oh." With a dull answer, she went to the dressing room with her clothes. "City, where to find it, veryperfect!" look at the face, the figure is the figure, light makeup sweep, let a person see amazing. A set of such ordinary clothes on the rotten street, she even put on another style! Qi Yifei''s abacus is very fast. If he can, he really wants her to be his exclusive model! "Your wishful thinking has failed. She won''t be your model." Don''t bother to look at him, Xi Jincheng mercilessly watered down his pitiful hope. His woman doesn''t have the hobby of sharing with others! "Cheng, shouldn''t you say, ''ask her yourself, I don''t mind'' Qi Yifei looks at him like an alien. Has he changed? Before no matter which beauty, he is not a indifferent look? It''s abnormal! "Is that what I used to say?" Glancing at him, Xi Jincheng asked thoughtfully. "Yes Qi Yifei nodded seriously. At the beginning, when Xi Jincheng brought the international model lart, he asked to borrow himself to promote it for a few days. Without thinking about it, he threw a sentence, "you ask her, I don''t have any problem." then he handed lart to him. And last time, last time He can''t count it with his fingers. He can recite it backwards! "Yes? But... " "That''s it." Shu Ran has already changed clothes to walk out, one face indifferently says to two people. The stitched dress of Mermaid Princess shape, the upper naked color knitting set off her white and red skin color as if she could squeeze out water. It''s pink and tender, which makes people want to take a bite. The soft fabric tightly wrapped around her body completely outlines her exquisite and fiery figure, and the yarn hem adds a bit of Princess like dreamy atmosphere. "Wow! My treasure of town shop Qi Yifei''s eyes are about to stare out, salivating at Shu ran. Perfect! She put on the idea of his original design of this skirt, charming and pure can really coexist! How many women want this skirt, but they are refused to go out of the house because of its strict requirement that more or less meat is too fat, less or less meat is too thin. Many ladies and ladies come to the shop many times and look at it and complain He thought it couldn''t find its owner! Li Ning is right, "everything is possible!" "Well, not bad." Xi Jincheng glanced faintly, which contrasted with Qi Yifei''s excitement and amazement. "Come on, it''s not good, it''s very, very good, OK!" Qi Yifei couldn''t bear to roll his eyes. He didn''t want to pay attention to him any more. He ran to Shu ran and handed her his coat. "Although it''s really beautiful for you to wear, it''s cold now. You still need to add a coat!" "Thank you." He took the coat in his hand, but with such a thin coat, he curled his lips: "if you can change it to a thicker one, it would be great!" She rippled a shallow smile, a little informal to ask. "No problem!" Qi Yifei snapped his fingers, turned around and took off a wine red tweed coat from the model in the window. He helped her put it on her shoulder personally: "tut Tut, the queen has a wood when she comes here!" Shu ran laughs twice. If she can, she hopes to become a transparent person who will be ignored as soon as she goes in and can let her hide in the corner and come out peacefully! "Don''t thank me too much! If you really want to thank me, can you promise me one thing? " He suddenly approached her, squeezed his eyes at her mysteriously, and whispered in her ear."What''s the matter?" Although she didn''t want to thank him at all, he asked reluctantly to help her find a thick coat. Subconsciously looked at Xi Jincheng, he sat on the sofa, looking at this side without expression, she could not guess what he was thinking. "Be my model! I''ll give you double pay Qi Yifei looks at her expectantly and offers a price that many people will be attracted by. "Er..." Is that what he asked her to thank? Seeing that he was so mysterious that Xi Jincheng didn''t know, she thought it was related to Xi Jincheng. Unexpectedly "How''s it going? OK or not? As long as you promise, all the clothes here can be sent to you as long as you like! " Qi Yifei''s eyes are shining and he throws out a bigger bait. I believe this condition, as long as he is smart, he will agree! You know, master Qi''s clothes are unique in the world. Although they are not priceless, they are all treasures! "I''m sorry. I guess I''ll let you down." Shu ran shook his head apologetically and refused his invitation. "Why? Can you give me a reason? " Qi Yifei growled as if he had been badly hurt. Such a good condition! How could she refuse him! "Because she''s my woman." Xi Jincheng very domineering to help him solve the "mystery", with the arrogance: "my woman still need to rely on you to support it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Ran is silent. She doesn''t want him to support her at all. She just wants to rely on herself. Is that ok? "Xi Jincheng, don''t you think you are wasting resources?" Qi Yifei is very unconvinced and dying. Why hasn''t he met such an excellent woman before? Xi Jincheng threw the magazine on the sofa and walked over to Shu ran. She gathered her coat and pulled out a charming smile: "I know how to make better use of this resource, don''t you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran swallowed saliva hard, can she say she doesn''t understand what he said? Chapter 234 Or Xi family mansion, Shu ran once did not want to come back to the palace. After walking a long way with Xi Jincheng''s arm, she finally arrived at the main house. In the splendid hall of Jinbi, she saw Xi Lizhong, who was talking with people in the middle of the hall. Shu ran felt that her breathing was not smooth after she entered here. The bright crystal chandelier and the warmth of the two worlds outside, as well as the master who is not angry but powerful He is like a small slave, every lamp around can give her pressure, let her legs soft want to kneel to the ground. All the way to psychological preparation, the results here, it collapsed, declared bankrupt. She found that her cultivation was not worth mentioning in front of her family! Xi Jincheng seems to be able to read the mind, holding her hand tightly, wrapping her cold little hand in his big palm, and warming her with his palm. It is more like a reassuring pill, soothed her restless mind, restless heart slowly quiet down. Shu ran looked up at his side face like a knife. Although she didn''t look into his eyes, she could still feel the silent encouragement from him. "Sir, the young master and miss Shu are here!" The servant who opened the door for them went over and reported to shilly. Shili Chongzheng is talking with Shi Yuyan. When he hears the notice of going into the water, he turns his head and looks this way at the same time. Shu ran felt the depression of a mountain and straightened his back. His chin was slightly raised and he looked at the needle like eyes of Xi Li Zhong. She and Xi Jincheng are very similar in some aspects, such as eating soft or not eating hard! The more she felt threatened, the more she could stimulate her psychological reaction of not admitting defeat. "City, Rana, you are here." Shi Yuyan stops talking with Xi Lizhong and nods to them to say hello. Xi Jincheng nodded his head, looked at Xi Lizhong without saying a word, and handed out the gift in his hand: "happy birthday, chairman Xi." Celie snorted and didn''t answer. Instead, pan Xin, who was beside him, came forward and reached for it. Xi Jincheng sneers and gently releases his fingers. Before pan Xin can take the gift, it falls to the ground. A million yuan jade, Ruyi, fell out of the box. In the sound of the broken jade, it broke into two pieces. Also attracted the attention of all the audience, we all look at the sudden situation here. Broken jade, bad luck! Shu Ran''s eyes widened in surprise. She couldn''t believe that she was looking at the two pieces of broken jade on the ground. She saw him pay with a seven digit card just half an hour ago! He was destroyed without blinking an eye! Pan Xin''s face turned white instantly, and her hand was so empty that she couldn''t get off the stage. The embarrassment made her especially embarrassed in the eyes of everyone. "Ms. Pan''s measurement is really described by the eye of a needle. She doesn''t even need to cover up when she treats other people''s sons?" Xi Jincheng''s expression looks very sorry for the broken gift, and his voice is not light or heavy, which makes a group of people who eat melons blame pan Xin. "I''m not I didn''t... " Pan Xin shook his head and suddenly found that even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he could not clear his grievances. "Xi Jincheng, is it enough?" Celie swept pan Xin with one hand and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her. Shu ran found that no matter how much celi heavy to her, too much to Xi Jincheng, but it is really love this second wife. Although she did not know what kind of relationship Xi Jincheng had with them, she could see from them that the death of Xi Jincheng''s mother seemed to have something to do with Pan Xin. Otherwise, Xi Jincheng can''t hate this woman so much, and Xi Li is heavy, and even Xi Jinyan, who has a good temper, is disgusted. "Chairman Xi, this is not such a protection, is it? I kindly bought a gift for you. Ms. pan broke it. On the contrary, I was making trouble Xi Jincheng with a smile of irony, blue eyes flashed a light of disgust. People around are whispering, dare not appear to say who is not, but also can not quell the human instinct gossip and meddling. Shu ran bit her lip. She should be the most powerful person. The whole process, in front of her like a slow motion camera let go, Xi Jincheng is clearly intentional, but he confused right and wrong frame Ms. pan. This man''s degree of abdominal blackness, once again unlimited refresh her three views. Later, she just needs to remember that she can''t offend Xi Jincheng by offending anyone! This must be firmly remembered as her most important motto in the future! "Broken peace, broken peace! Uncle Xi, today is a good day. Don''t be angry about this little thing! " Zuqinyao, with a skillful mouth that can tell the dead to survive, just plunges into the battlefield without gunpowder smoke and blocks Xi Jincheng and Xi Lizhong. Shu ran secretly praised Zu Qinyao. His courage is commendable!"Yes, chairman Xi, it must be a misunderstanding. Mrs. Xi was careless!" With Zu Qinyao, the outsider, some good people came to persuade him. Xi Jincheng indifferently takes Shu ran to the place where there are few people, takes a cup of juice for her, and Shu ran takes it with both hands. Value Shi Yuyan came over, picked up a glass of champagne on the table and handed it to Xi Jincheng, which meant something. Xi Jincheng pick eyebrows, took the champagne, did not say anything. Shu Ran is confused. What''s the value? What''s the value? With millions of gift gas to Shili heavy, and set up pan Xin value? Also, how can she understand the rich people''s ideas? As long as one breath, for them, no matter millions or tens of millions, will not blink an eye? Sipping the juice, she thought. After a while, she was pushed away by the people who came to talk to Xi Jincheng. She was also happy. She took some desserts and sat down on a small table beside her. But to be honest, after Xi Jincheng''s making such a fuss, Xi Li didn''t have the idea of aiming at her again, which is really a good thing! As Shi Yuyan said: value! It''s really worth it! Anyway, it wasn''t her money! Shu ran pursed her lips and secretly enjoyed herself. She hopes to let her be a little transparent in the corner tonight! The aura of those leading roles, let those people go! However, there will always be one or two who don''t know each other. "Ranran, this suit suits you very well!" Xi Jinyan came over, still as usual, smiling at her praise. "Thank you." Shu Ran is not very careless ground should voice, skin smile meat don''t smile. Is it a good fit? What a fart! In such a cold weather, if the indoor air conditioning was not enough, she would have been frozen into a popsicle, OK! Besides, Xi Er Shao, you are carrying a quarter of the spotlight today. Could you please stay away from me? That''s what she said from the bottom of her heart. It''s just that I don''t want to be so arrogant and unintelligent in other people''s territory! Chapter 235 "As far as I know, this one should be the protagonist of Haiyang Women series launched by Qi Yifei last month! It''s a pity that I haven''t found its owner. I didn''t expect that its owner was you! " This is the only garment designed by Qi Yifei that hasn''t been robbed for more than three days! However, seeing such a suitable host, Qi Yifei must be crazy now! The one who said this was Zu Qinyao. Shu ran hung her eyes and stirred the juice with a straw. Can these young masters grow eyesight? Don''t see her face written so big words newspaper: please ignore me! Please ignore me! I am transparent! Would you please stay away from me? "Wow, I grew up in the same pants. I know me so well!" As soon as Qi Yifei came in, he heard Zu Qinyao''s detailed explanation. He was so happy that his unhappiness disappeared and his eyes were shining. "Don''t be disgusted. The report is so marvelous that people all over the world will know about it." Zu Qinyao glanced at him in disgust, eager to get rid of him. "Why so hurtful!" Qi Yifei didn''t bother to argue with him. He put his hand on his shoulder and said, "next time you bring a woman, I won''t sell any clothes in my shop!" Qi Yifei absolutely has the strength to say such words. Zuqinyao quickly raised his hands to surrender. Over the years, Qi Yifei has made great contributions to his younger sister''s journey! "What about the city? Why did you leave you here alone? Aren''t you afraid that you will be taken as a model by me? " Qi Yifei teases Shu ran that he hasn''t given up trying to persuade her to be a model for him. "He looks very busy, you don''t go to help him like this, really good?" Shu Ran''s intention of chasing customers is very obvious, but these men who clearly look smart are suddenly not online. "We can''t help him." Qi Yifei looks at Xi Jincheng, who is surrounded by the managers of several imperial cities not far away, laughing and gloating. "Well, why are Lin Xinyi and Lu shuangshuangshuang here?" When Zu Qinyao saw two people coming from the door, he said to himself. Shu ran heard it and looked at it along his line of sight. It was really them! Dressed up, I couldn''t see if there were any scars after the fight that day. "Today is uncle Xi''s birthday. Lin Lu Xi has been friendly for generations. How can he not come?" After dealing with a group of three aunts and six grandmothers, Li Guanghui is relieved to escape. "Shura, are you sure you don''t want to see your man? Today is uncle Xi''s birthday. In fact, it''s selling dog meat with sheep''s head Zu Qinyao whispered in the ear of Shu ran. Shu ran pushed him away and gave him a big white eye: "boring!" Is it about her to sell sheep''s head or dog''s meat? Her man? Pooh! Ducks in the duck shop are more reliable than Xi Jincheng! You only need money to go to the duck shop, but Xi Jincheng Tut Tut, that can''t be solved with money. What''s more, she doesn''t have money yet! Shu ran vomits her tongue secretly. If Xi Jincheng knows that she compares him with ducks, she doesn''t know how she will die in the end! "Wipe! Even Liu Shengwei and Chen Jing are here! " Zuqinyao patted Li Huihuang on the back. Li Huihuang, who was drinking juice, suddenly burst out with a mouthful of juice. Qi Yifei, standing opposite him, is quick to jump, avoiding the bad luck of being sprayed on his face. "Li Guanghui, are you disgusting?" Qi Yifei stares at Li Guanghui in disgust. Although he doesn''t spray it, he still takes out his handkerchief to wipe his face. "Don''t blame me!" Li Huihui points to zuqinyao behind him and throws the pot innocently. "Interesting! It''s all here! " Zuqinyao ignores them and stares at Chen Jing and Liu Shengwei, who are surrounded by people in the center of the meeting. After Xi Jincheng solves the ban that they can''t leave the hotel, everyone goes back. It''s as if the whole thing didn''t happen, but it''s not. If you want to check, you still have to check! This is the order of mayor Liu, the entrustment of secretary Chen, and the grievance and anger of Lu Jiamian Shuran looked thoughtfully at those familiar people in the crowd, which was really interesting. When Lu Shuangshuang saw Shu ran, he waved to her and came over. Shu ran sighed helplessly. I really want to be a transparent person! "Shu ran! You''re here, too! " Lu Shuangshuang warmly took her arm and said hello like a pair of old friends. "Are you all right?" Sulan looked closely at the scar on her face and neck. In fact, she could still see that she had not recovered the flat scar and was covered by the foundation. "It''s OK. What about you? Is there anything wrong? I didn''t have time to thank you and hurt you that day. I''m really sorry! " Lu Shuangshuang apologized to her with gratitude and guilt. "It''s OK. I didn''t come to see you either. I''m sorry." Shu ran smiles and shakes her head. The corner of her eye catches a glimpse of Lin Xinyi''s resentment and disgust when she looks at her. She can only ignore them as if she didn''t see them.It is understandable that Lin Xinyi will hate her and blame her. After all, if she didn''t take part in the fight, maybe Xi Jincheng wouldn''t shut them up in the police station. But how can she tell Lin Xinyi that even she has been used by Xi Jincheng? No matter whether she is involved or not, in fact, Xi Jincheng will find a way to lock them in. Even if it is not the police station, they will be put together. What he needs is to let them two dogs bite the dog and entertain some clues he needs. Shu ran thinks that he doesn''t know, but he doesn''t really know. However, it''s estimated that Xi Jincheng didn''t expect that she would pull a fight, and then get hurt! "What''s the shame!" Lu Shuangshuang waved his hand forthrightly and approached her mysteriously: "Jincheng has brought you here. Are you going to announce your identity to everyone?" Shu ran shook his head busily: "no, no! Don''t talk nonsense What''s her status? Mistress? Don''t joke, even if Xi Jincheng wants to say, she won''t agree! "Look at you Lu Shuangshuang wrinkled his nose in disgust, and then laughed again: "but I''m really happy to see you here. I hate this kind of party. It''s all a group of people wearing masks. They''re hypocritical to death!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran grins awkwardly, turns around and looks at several men with different looks after listening to Lu Shuangshuang''s words. Are they also in Lu Shuangshuang''s masked and hypocritical crowd? "But how can you hide in this corner? Why don''t you follow Jin Cheng? " Lu Shuangshuang took a glass of orange juice and took a sip. His eyes glanced at Xi Jincheng not far away. He swept away Liu Shengwei''s body with a trace of disgust. "I don''t belong here." Shu ran shrugged. If she could, she especially wanted to sneak away. "No one was born here." A cold voice, cold swish into their conversation. Chapter 236 Xi Jincheng''s eyes from time to time from the crowd, fell in the shining corner. It''s really shiny. Several influential young masters of the Imperial City gathered there, surrounded by his women! To his displeasure, even Shi Yuyan passed. She is really beautiful today, like a mermaid jumping out of the sea in the moonlight, quiet and smart. Even so hiding in the corner, still shining people can not move their eyes. Shi Yuyan didn''t know what to say. Her star eyes drooped slightly, her smile was beautiful, and the pear vortex on her lips loomed. "Jincheng, is there any progress yet?" Lu Dingzhou finally caught Xi Jincheng, no one around, busy blocking Xi Jincheng to ask the development of the case. "Don''t worry, uncle Lu. I''ll let you know when I have news." Xi Jincheng nodded, clearly everywhere is the voice of communication, but his ears can be tricky to only receive Shu Ran''s gentle and melodious laughter. What can make her laugh so happily? Ever since she knew that she was coming here in the morning, she had been shaking his face all day. When she came out, she was even more like going to the guillotine and the spring. Just now, so many of them didn''t make her laugh. As soon as Shi Yuyan passed by, she could laugh so brightly - it''s an eyesore! "Jincheng..." See Shi Yuyan with a paper towel to help Shu ran wipe off the corner of his mouth a little cream, Xi Jincheng can''t hold his breath. Impatient to hear what Lu Dingzhou said, he said, "Uncle Lu, I have something to go over first. I''ll talk later." Turn round and then walk toward Shu ran there. Just walked two steps, Xi Jincheng was pulled, looking back to see is Xi Li heavy. Frown, suddenly cold eyes color, is about to say what, saw the whole hall lights suddenly become dark down, only the host stage a radium light to the host, as well as the top like a star shining little light. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, broke away from Xi Li''s heavy hand, and stood still. The four scenes were quiet. When everyone''s eyes were looking at the host on the stage, Xi Jincheng turned to look at Shu ran. She stood very close to Shi Yuyan, and their shoulders were almost close to each other. Shi Yuyan holds a wine cup in one hand and a hand on the fence behind him. It looks like he is holding Shu ran in his arms. "Next, let''s welcome our young master Xi and Miss Lin Xinyi to bring us the first opening dance. Let''s give it a hand!" With the end of the host''s voice, a 90 degree bow exits, and the top two round radium lights "Deng Deng" illuminate the position of the leading actor and heroine. The applause thundered, and everyone felt that they had given up their place in the field and stood on a large round dance floor. Xi Jincheng has no trace of frown, and a trace of disgust at the bottom of his eyes glances at Xi Lizhong. Celi heavy but don''t care to smile at him, with only he can hear the voice said: "recently I plan to renovate the house, hesitated whether to reorganize the backyard." Xi Jincheng snorted coldly, and the corner of his lips aroused the bloodthirsty of evil four: "Chairman Xi, I also feel that the imperial city is too calm and boring recently. Should it change the situation?" Celie''s hand, which held the tap on his crutch again, suddenly tightened and narrowed his eyes "Chairman Xi really doesn''t know me well enough. I might as well tell you that I like to hear people say to me - dare you!" Xi Jincheng laughs. It makes people''s pores creepy. Under the spotlight, the beautiful outline is three-dimensional, and it doesn''t look real. "Jincheng." Lin Xinyi brings the aura to him, looks at him shyly and softly. Everyone''s focus is on her. She''s the main character tonight. Xi Jincheng glanced at her, showed a mysterious smile, and then hooked his fingers in the direction of Shu ran. Shu ran instinctively hides behind Shi Yuyan and completely blocks her with her tall figure. Lin Xinyi looked in the direction of his fingers, clenched her teeth and clenched her fist. No! Tonight, anyway, she will let Xi Jincheng dance the first dance with her! Otherwise, how can she have the face to meet people in the future! "Xi Jincheng, if you don''t dare to dance this first dance with Xinyi today, I promise that you won''t let Shu ran have good fruit! At all costs! " Celi''s face was twisted. He wanted to be angry but couldn''t be angry. He repressed his anger and threatened fiercely. "Then I really want to see chairman Xi''s wrist and see how you can hurt her in my hand!" Xi Jincheng did not want to accept the challenge, such a challenge, has nothing to do with Shu ran, instead of being threatened by any woman, he will accept. "I will make you regret the choice you made today..." "Uncle Xi, don''t be angry. Jincheng didn''t say he wouldn''t dance with me." Lin Xinyi pulled Xi Jincheng''s sleeve and looked up at him begging: "Jincheng, the host has announced in front of so many people. If you don''t dance with me, I will..." Tears did not finish the words, this moving appearance, really make people hard to refuse.Xi Jincheng looked at her, not because what she said moved him, not because how much her appearance moved him. "Jincheng Just this once, is that ok? " Lin Xinyi shook his sleeve and begged in a low voice. "Why not?" Xi Jincheng''s lips curved slightly towards her. Lin Xinyi was surprised to see this beautiful hand in front of her. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to do. "Don''t you jump?" Ear applause is the volume of all the voices, Xi Jincheng looked up at her, did not give her too much patience in the eyes. "Jump! Jump! I want to jump Lin Xinyi trembled and put her hand on the palm of his hand. His fair complexion was no less than her. Lin Xinyi vaguely remembers that his mother is a white English Xi Jincheng held her hand, the other hand around her waist, the music then sounded, the two dance steps fit perfectly, beautiful like two swans. Shu ran looks at the two people surrounded by people in the center. She can''t see Lin Xinyi, but she can see Xi Jincheng standing out like a rooster. His height is a head higher than those people. Feather eyelashes slightly drooping, lips hanging pale smile, impeccable side face, in the light covered with a layer of hazy light. Shu ran couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart at the moment. She was so dull that she couldn''t breathe. If she didn''t hide behind Shi Yuyan just now, if she didn''t refuse him just now, she should be the one who is holding him in his arms and dancing! What is she hiding from? Why hide? Even if we don''t dance this dance with him, won''t celi hate her? No matter whether she dances this dance or not, Celie has already regarded her as a thorn in the eye. She is fast after that, isn''t she? Chapter 237 "Shu ran, I really don''t understand you! Just now Jincheng clearly wanted you to accompany him to the first dance. Why don''t you go? " Lu Shuangshuang is very upset. Shu ran gives such a good opportunity to Lin Xinyi. Look, Lin Xinyi is happy! "I can''t dance." Shu ran lowered her head and casually found a reason. Zuqinyao is the first one who doesn''t believe it. If Shura can''t dance, no woman can dance in it! However, it should be reasonable for her to make such a choice, and he can''t say anything. "It''s not that important whether you can dance or not! In fact, it just means something! " Lu Shuangshuang pouted and mumbled displeasantly. There are more and more people on the dance floor, one on one. Shu ran looked bored, put down the juice cup in his hand, turned and walked out silently. I have to say that tonight''s moon is very beautiful. A big moon is not as round as 15-16, but it''s coming. The whole snow is shrouded in a layer of bright moonlight, the white snow covered with silver light, can reflect such as fluorescence, the level of depth is clear, from near to far, endless It seems that heaven and earth are connected in the distance. Without the ladder of heaven, we only need to take one step to reach the heaven that everyone yearns for. A coat over her shoulder, with a man''s temperature, will be firmly wrapped in her coat. Shu ran turns to see that it''s Xi Jinyan. "Thank you, young master Xi Er." Shu ran nodded his thanks and tightened the skirt of his coat. The temperature has dropped these days. It''s three or four degrees below zero this evening. It was really cold. She was more able to persuade herself to accept Xi Er Shao''s kindness than freezing to death. "What a beautiful night tonight!" Xi Jinyan looked at the night scene in the distance. After a few seconds, he turned to look at her and sighed heartily. "It''s just too cold." Shu ran nodded in agreement, which was the only deficiency. "Then go back to the house! My father is really angry with my brother this evening. He won''t have the heart to do anything embarrassing to you any more. " Xi Jin talks and laughs. Although she is angry, she is pacified. After all, Xi Jincheng finally dances with Lin Xinyi. Whether it''s for Lin Xinyi to step down, or for Celie to save face, or for his backyard Xi Lizhong doesn''t care what Xi Jincheng is for. What he values is always the result, not the process. "Your father and your brother have always been like this?" Shu ran looked back at the splendid room in the French window. When she was drinking, her skirt was flying, but her admiration for prosperity was so out of place with her. "My brother was six years old when my mother and I came into this house, and from then on, my servants said my brother had become a completely different person." Xi Jinyan shrugged his shoulders, not to be afraid that Xi Jincheng was changed because of their mother and son''s entry into the family. Shu ran was not surprised. She had such an expectation. "I''m only four years behind my brother, half brother." Xi Jinyan, as if deeply afraid that she did not know, said with a self mocking smile. Shu ran looked up at him, silent. That is to say, when he was still with Xi Jincheng''s mother, he already had Xi Jincheng''s mother outside. When Xi Jincheng was four years old, Xi Jinyan came to the world as an illegitimate child. Vomit breath, no wonder Xi Jincheng will hate this family so much. "His mother, really..." Shu ran licked lip, some ask not export. "I don''t know. I don''t remember. I was only two years old. However, when I have memory, his mother is taboo in our family. No one dares to mention it, and no one can mention it. " Xi Jinyan shakes his head and knows what Shura wants to ask. In fact, he is just as curious as her. Shu ran nodded, fully able to understand such an embarrassing situation. It''s impossible for a person who pays so much attention to fame and wealth to let himself fall into other people''s conversation. "Rana, in fact, my brother is a very good person. He is very dedicated to his feelings. He is different from my father." Xi Jinyan seriously said that he is creating a good image for Xi Jincheng. Shu ran smiles. Xi Jincheng is a good person. She agrees. As for whether he is a special person, she has no way to verify. She only knew that he even had a habit of cleanliness in the relationship between men and women, and she was not allowed to have contact with other men, even he would not touch other women himself. Back in the house, there was no Xi Jincheng on the dance floor. Shu ran searched all over the banquet hall, but couldn''t find Xi Jincheng. "He went to the back." Shi Yuyan didn''t know when to stand beside her, saw through her mind, and told her solemnly. "Oh." Shu ran turns to see him one eye, feel Shi Yu speech a bit strange. "Going to him?" Shi Yuyan looked at her from the corner of his eye and asked coldly. "No, it''s nothing." Shuran shakes her head, just like what Xi Jin said, Xi Lizhong unexpectedly doesn''t bother her tonight, so she has no worries.I feel a lot more relaxed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Yuyan didn''t say anything more and stood beside her. "Go and dance! Leave me alone Shu Ran is afraid that he is taking care of her before he doesn''t leave, so it''s hard to avoid some psychological pressure. "No company." Shi Yuyan looked at her for a long time and then came up with such a sentence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran immediately closed her mouth. He didn''t dance because he didn''t bring a girl. And he was brought by his partner, but he was abandoned here! How to have a kind of the same is the end of the world reduced to people''s sad feeling? "Why don''t you dance with me?" Shi Yuyan asked whether he was serious or joking with her. "I''m sorry, I can''t." Shu ran smiles awkwardly and shirks. What Xi Jincheng hates most is that she is close to Shi Yuyan. Even if she says two more words to Shi Yuyan, Xi Jincheng will be shamed. She really does not understand, Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan are not friends? And it looks like a good friend who knows what the other person is thinking with one look. "That''s a pity." Shi Yuyan did not care, sipped the champagne, he did not expose her lies. It''s just that he didn''t tell her that he had seen her dance a pole dance. This does not need to dress up to be charming enchanting woman! Shu ran doesn''t think it''s a pity. For her, it''s a torture to escape Xi Jincheng! I can''t escape the first day of junior high school. She thought that if she refused Shi YuYan''s invitation, she could at least hide in the dim corner without being noticed. "Miss Shu." Lin Xinyi, dressed in a cream white dress with generous tailoring and fine details, comes with three women who are also very expensive and stands in front of her. Chapter 238 Shu ran sighed in the dark, and her eyes looked at Lin Xinyi coldly. She didn''t even bother to give a fake smile: "Hello, Miss Lin." When she saw Shi Yuyan next to Shu ran, the girls brought by Lin Xinyi immediately became shy and timid. Peach blossoms were blooming in the autumn water. "Miss Shu has also received an invitation from Uncle Xi?" Lin Xinyi is obviously with find fault, a word let Shu ran raised eyebrows. "No invitation, but..." "Come here without an invitation, hehe, also. Where is the Xi family? Who doesn''t want to come to the whole imperial city? " Lin Xinyi sneered and continued: "I admire you very much, Miss Shu. Even if others have that idea, they don''t have such a thick face. You have!" Shu ran smiles and nods: "thank you. I think so, too." Lin Xinyi didn''t expect that she didn''t even retort, so she took it. I feel like I hit the cotton with my fist. I have no feeling. "Won''t miss Shu feel embarrassed? Since you came in, it seems that you haven''t even sent out your wishes for uncle Xi''s happy birthday? " Lin Xinyi looks at Shu ran contemptuously and increases her strength. She doesn''t believe it. Can shuran really be so shameless! "Yes! Does Miss Lin want to kindly introduce me and let me send this blessing? " Shu ran sneers, where there are women, there are battlefields. Originally, it was all right to deal with Xi Lizhong. After Xi Jincheng solved the problem, Lin Xinyi was born again. "Miss Shu, even if she is shameless, can''t she have no eyes? What can uncle Xi see that he wants your blessing? You leave Jincheng, don''t appear in his sight, is the best blessing to him Lin Xinyi is just going to be annoyed by Shu Ran''s words and deeds of deliberately playing Tai Chi with her. This woman is really shameless! "OK, thank you for your advice. I''ll talk to Xi Jincheng later to see if I can persuade him to let me go." Shu ran nodded solemnly, completely following Lin Xinyi''s words. "You Lin Xinyi stares at Shu ran and pinches her glass tightly. She pursed her lips, but could not speak. Shu Ran''s words are obviously obedient, but secretly they are all between her and Xi Jincheng, because Xi Jincheng refuses to let her go, and Xi Jincheng keeps her on her own initiative Shi Yuyan shakes the wine in the glass and looks at the sword light and sword shadow between the two women. Lin Xinyi will not be Shu Ran''s opponent. One is just warming up, but the other is too angry to speak. It''s a huge disparity. "I don''t know what you are proud of, just because you are Jincheng''s mistress? You don''t really think that he will fall in love with you, marry you, and let you be his wife? " Lin Xinyi is so angry that she doesn''t have to fight with her any more. Instead, she attacks her directly. "Miss Lin, that''s not true!" Shu ran didn''t get angry at all. She raised her chin and looked at Lin Xinyi haughtily: "what Miss Lin wants happens to be what I don''t want! When you see fit, take it all away! Let him love you, let him marry you, let him give you the position of Mrs. Xi. Then I will send a big red envelope to thank you! " "It''s true that the most humble people are invincible!" Lin Xinyi gritted her teeth. "Thank you." Shu ran took it and laughed gracefully. "Bitch!" Lin Xinyi raises her glass and pours it on Shu Ran''s face. Shi Yuyan, who has been watching silently, reaches out his hand to stop him. All the wine in Lin Xinyi''s cup falls on Shi YuYan''s sleeve. The wine red liquid quickly fainted on his white sleeve Shu ran was on guard and jumped away when Lin Xinyi raised her hand. She didn''t expect that Shi Yuyan would help her. For a moment, she was stunned by the wine stains on his clothes. "You''re so quick." Shi Yuyan also saw her evasive action and regretted her unnecessary action. Shu ran pursed her lips and didn''t feel funny. "Go to the bathroom and wipe it!" She glanced at Lin Xinyi, who was really arrogant and domineering. She said that she couldn''t help being rough. I used to think that Lin Xinyi was a person with temperament and self-cultivation, much better than Lu Shuangshuang. Now I found out how wrong I was! At least Lu Shuangshuang is magnanimous. Lin Xinyi is a disgusting white lotus green tea Whore! "It won''t rub off." Shi Yuyan took off his coat before the wine penetrated into the clothes inside. Fortunately, the shirt inside was not dyed. Lin Xinyi didn''t expect that she would pour it on Shi Yuyan, and she was stunned there for a moment. "I''m sorry! I didn''t expect you to be involved in nothing. " Shu ran apologized. "I''ll just go to the bathroom and dry it, OK." Shi Yuyan shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He didn''t have Xi Jincheng''s habit of cleanliness. He could tolerate a little red wine stains."I''ll be with you." Shu ran put down the juice in her hand and left with Shi Yuyan. "Not afraid to be seen by the city?" Shi Yuyan joked. "Better than being besieged by a group of young ladies!" Shu ran grins at him and says that he is accompanying him. In fact, it''s just to avoid Lin Xinyi''s entanglement. Shi Yuyan is not a fool. How can he not understand? However, she was frank and did not hide her true thoughts. Before she went in, she heard someone mention her name: "the city is so nice to Shura! In order to protect her, that handle of jade Ruyi is so slipped by his hand! Look at Uncle Xi''s face. He''s very angry! " "Can you not be angry? It''s a treasure that uncle Xi has been looking for! It''s said that he used to give it to his mother in the city. Later, I don''t know how, it flowed into the black market! Later, he appeared in the auction and was sold away by a mysterious man! " Zu Qinyao said carelessly as he warmed his hands. "I don''t know what the city thinks. Whose face did you say he gave to the first dance he promised to dance with Xinyi? " Li Huihuang sighed and said in a quiet way. "Who can guess his mind?" Zu Qinyao dried his hands and straightened his clothes in the mirror. "After dancing, I went into the backyard! After so many years, he still can''t forget... " Li Guanghui''s words stopped suddenly when he saw Shu ran and Shi Yuyan, and he was stunned. "Hey, why are you all here?" Zu Qinyao looks at Shu ran and Shi Yuyan and makes a joke. "His clothes were splashed dirty by Lin Xinyi." Shu ran points to the coat in Shi Yu Yan''s hand to explain. "Tut Tut, did it affect the fish pond?" Zu Qinyao laughs so much that he doesn''t need to explain. He has already guessed what happened just now. Shu ran smiles awkwardly and doesn''t answer. Shi Yuyan turns into the bathroom without expression. Chapter 239 That handle of yuruyi, originally fell for her? Shu ran helped him to wash his sleeve with hand sanitizer. Although it couldn''t completely remove the red wine stains, it was a little lighter. Standing next to Shi Yuyan, watching him dry his clothes in a hand dryer, his thoughts drifted to the conversation between Zu Qinyao and Li Huihui just now. He''s protecting her? Now think about it carefully, Xi Jincheng this fall, is really "value"! Angry enough, celi insults pan Xin, takes a breath for his mother and protects her No wonder Shi Yuyan said "value" to him. It turns out that Shi Yuyan saw it thoroughly from the beginning! "Don''t be so stressed. It''s fake." Shi YuYan''s words so lightly drifted into her thinking, and then "bang" of a, lethal smashed her world. "Fake?" Shu ran couldn''t believe her eyes. "Don''t you have heard that it used to be his mother''s?" Shi Yuyan shrugged his shoulders and looked at her with a smile. "So, he won''t let his mother''s things really fall to the ground and break it!" Shu ran nodded, she is so stupid! But: "I saw him buy it by credit card!" "Well, that''s what I didn''t expect. He''s very kind to you It''s a bit of a hassle! " Shi Yuyan didn''t care if Shu ran understood what he said. He pinched the washing place with his hand. It was still wet, so he continued to dry it. Shu ran can''t understand what he said. Xi Jincheng has been working hard on her, but he has been working hard on angel. Moreover, he has an "X" in his heart. She looked at Shi Yuyan and thought that she must know the story of "X". But what qualification does she have to ask? As Lin Xinyi said, she is just a mistress of Xi Jincheng. What she should manage is to meet his psychological needs. And the rest, she shouldn''t know. Shu ran finally controlled his mouth, didn''t ask more, also dare not think more. Shi Yuyan dried his clothes and put them back on. Shu ran looked at the faint red wine trace left on his sleeve and couldn''t help smiling. "You really don''t care about trifles." I really didn''t expect that Shi Yuyan should be such a man. Of course, she did not expect that Shi Yuyan was not as silent as when she first met. In fact, whether he wants to talk or not depends entirely on his mood. In the face of Zu Qinyao, a few people who have a bad mouth, he obviously prefers to be dumb. Shi Yu''s words buttoned and slightly opened his lower lip: "is that right?" Shu ran didn''t answer "yes". Hearing his mobile phone ring, she didn''t open her mouth with a smile and turned away. Back at the meeting hall, she quietly hid in the corner where the light couldn''t shine, sat on a round stool and watched the red dust rolling in the field with her eyes isolated from the world. In fact, it has become the best place for business negotiation, politicians'' friendship and men''s and women''s communication. On the surface of the birthday celebration, as the birthday star, celi Chong only appears at the beginning, but now he is gone. Who really cares where the protagonist goes? Shuran thinks that Xi Jincheng is really a jerk. He brings her here, but he leaves her here alone! Zu Qinyao said that he had got into the backyard. Naturally, Shu ran didn''t think that the backyard was the backyard where the rich people used to settle their wives and concubines in ancient times. In the backyard, there should be something precious to him. Like memories. Maybe it''s his mother''s, maybe it''s his childhood, or something he can''t throw away over the years. For a man like him who can even pick the stars, apart from the past that he can''t go back to, there should be nothing that can make him care so much that he will be so firmly held in the palm of his hand by shilly! ¡­¡­ "Here are all her things. Take them all away!" Xi Jincheng pointed to the carton and said faintly. "Why?" Shi Yuyan did not move, leaning against the window, just glanced at the box, eyes show doubt. "Tired." Xi Jincheng took a cigarette, half sat on the table, drooping face, undisguised fatigue. "So, decided to give up?" Shi Yuyan pursed his lips and scratched a trace of heartache on his indifferent face. "It''s not about giving up." Xi Jincheng shook his head, did not belong to him at the beginning, how to give up? It''s just my own paranoia that I will stick to until now. When I go back to this place, I find that some things are not so profound. He went in the wrong direction from the beginning Fingers gently stroked the lighter on the "X", wry smile.Shi Yuyan didn''t say anything more. He just looked at him quietly. Did he really put it down, or did he torture himself in another way? Over the years, he has engraved her in his memory and heart. Even if her things were threatened and used by his father again and again, he would not turn back. All of a sudden, he said he was tired That feeling left a long scar between them, and tore their feelings from small to big open a bloody wound. Even if the break, but still for a promise, a plea and seemingly detached support "And you? Have you put it down? " Xi Jincheng side head looking at him, in the eyes of Shi Yuyan, met himself, unexpectedly is so miserable. "Put it down." Shi Yuyan nodded, did not think back. "Is it?" Xi Jincheng pick eyebrows, with a mocking canthus Yu light light swept him. "Xiaoxin, she''s dead." Shi Yuyan looked at him indifferently and died in Xi Jincheng''s arms. He watched her leave. "Don''t you keep her for ten years after you die?" Xi Jincheng sneer, he and Shi Yuyan two people, which one is not self deception, after ten years? Shi Yuyan speechless, turned his head, looked at the note, silent. "If you really put it down, I don''t have to give it to you." Xi Jincheng said, toward the carton, but in the second of holding it, Shi Yuyan took the lead. He laughs, tilts his lips and looks at Shi Yuyan walking out of the backyard with the carton in his arms without looking back. He goes straight to the parking lot. The sound of footsteps in the snow, especially loud in the open and silent night. Xi Xiaoxin, I gave you back to him! From then on, I won''t give you any place in my heart. Are you satisfied! Is this what you want? Xi Jincheng just looked at his back, and his smile grew stronger and stronger, and gradually turned into a look up laugh Chapter 240 When she woke up again, Xi Jincheng was no longer on the bed. She looked at the empty half bed with disappointment and sighed. She carefully maintained the relationship with him, did not dare to put down self-esteem, reserve, deliberately in front of him so that he can alienate some. But in the end, all her disguises turned out to be so vulnerable. Like him, is almost a natural thing, so naturally. When she found her feelings, she didn''t feel surprised or disobedient at all. It''s like falling in love with him is a normal thing, not worth mentioning! No matter how hard the heart is locked, it''s not like running away secretly in the end! But so what? What she likes is a man who will not belong to him after all. A man who is high and respected. And she, but humble into the dust, where dare to mention feelings with him? Do a deep breath, she told herself: Shu ran, like like on, this is your thing! And he, stop! She was so hungry that she was almost ready for lunch at this time. After getting up and washing, he went downstairs in his pajamas. As she went down the stairs, she yawned and still rubbed her eyes wearily. A few people in the living room were all quiet because of her appearance. They looked at her at the same time. For a moment, the atmosphere was quiet and strange. Shu ran also felt strange, put down his hand, looking at a group of people in the living room, there was a short circuit in his mind. What''s the situation? She has always been the only one, or with Xi Jincheng two people in the villa, suddenly there are so many people! She knows all of them. Zu Qinyao, Li Guanghui, Shi Yuyan and angel seem to be in harmony. And she, like a fool who doesn''t know the current affairs, forcibly intrudes into a world that doesn''t belong to her, breaking such harmony. Looking at Xi Jincheng awkwardly and helplessly, there is angel sitting beside him with a sweet face. Her hand is holding his arm affectionately. The intimacy between them is a realm she can never reach!? Shu ran chuckled bitterly. What''s her nerve? Is that jealousy? Or are you jealous? It''s ridiculous and impractical. What does he do with other women? What does it matter to her? "Hey! Good morning, sister-in-law Zu Qinyao waved to her and showed her white teeth. She was very happy. "Well I''m sorry to disturb you Shuran apologized with a smile, retreated two steps, turned around and ran back upstairs. "Breakfast is on the table." At the moment when she turned around, Xi Jincheng opened her mouth lightly. "Oh." He responded like a child, and ran back to the second floor without looking at him. "City, what''s the feeling of Jinwucangjiao?" Zuqinyao beat Xi Jincheng a fist, winked at him, asked vaguely. Xi Jincheng glanced at him, didn''t reply, just took a deep breath. "I saw her rush into the fire to find you last night. Really, was she moved?" Zu Qinyao is not afraid of death and bumps his shoulder with his shoulder. He asks with a smile. Shuran''s action last night moved them to death! It''s too special to be loyal! "Moved." Xi Jincheng nodded, but moved, more is angry. He was moved by her stupidity! Even if he is still in it, she still wants to rush in and save him? It''s more like death! "Have you ever considered taking her as your concubine?" Zu Qinyao asked jokingly with a smile. Xi Jincheng squinted at him and pursed his lips. "Arthur, are you serious?" Angel speaks fluent English and looks at him seriously. "Is the ticket reserved?" Xi Jincheng didn''t answer the question. He made it clear that he didn''t want to go into this topic any more. "Well, it''s 12 noon on Sunday." Angel curled her lips and muttered displeasantly. "Well, if you want to go anywhere, I''ll accompany you." Touching her head, he was gentle and kind as a child. "Yaohe Huihuang said he would take me to climb the mountain. Do you want to go?" Angel points to Zu Qinyao and Li Huihui and says she knows he doesn''t like outdoor sports very much. "No, you can go with them." Sure enough, Xi Jincheng shook his head and refused without hesitation. "I knew you wouldn''t go, but I didn''t plan on you at all!" Li Guanghui sighed. "Are you not going? I''m going to ask Shura to come with me. " Shi Yuyan looks at Shu ran, who changes clothes and comes out again, and suddenly says in a voice. "Er..." Shu ran stands at the kitchen door and looks at Shi Yuyan in a puzzled way. Did he mention her name just now? "Oh?" Zu Qinyao looks like a good play and can''t wait to see Xi Jincheng."Words..." Li Huihui didn''t expect Shi Yuyan to say such words, and he couldn''t help but be stunned. Several men and women in the living room are interested in looking back and forth on Xi Jincheng and Shu ran. Such a situation is rare in a hundred years! "Well, ask her yourself." Xi Jincheng slightly squints his eyes and looks at Shi Yuyan for a long time. The atmosphere of the whole living room is a bit deadlocked by them. When everyone is worried about whether they will have a dispute, Xi Jincheng just answers. "Shu ran, I''ll go climbing later." Shi Yuyan turns his head and says to Shu ran. "Mountain climbing?" Shu Ran is a little confused. What''s the weather like? Nima, can she refuse? She''d rather be at home with her CPA, OK? "I have to review the CPA information, maybe..." "I''ll coach you." Shi Yuyan interrupted her and said actively. Shu ran opens her mouth, remembering that she met him before when she was looking for CPA information. Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng intuitively, but the latter doesn''t even look at her. She is talking to angel, which makes her smile like a flower. "Yes Shu ran in the heart a son fire, coldly glimpsed the eye Xi Jin City, then straightened the back to go to the kitchen. "Wow..." Zuqinyao tongue constantly looking at Shu Ran''s back, this is the first woman who can so dare to confrontation with Xi Jincheng! So handsome! "Tut Tut, great Shura!" Li Huihui sighed and shook his head, and said to Xi Jincheng, "Cheng, she really didn''t pay attention to you at all! I can count all the girls in the world who are not afraid of you "Do I look terrible?" Xi Jincheng didn''t hum coldly, but her eyes became gloomy because of the sentence she left behind. "I thought we had already discussed this question in junior high school!" Li Huihuang shrugged his shoulders and was too lazy to answer his non creative question. "Ha ha, that''s it! You don''t look terrible, but teachers don''t dare to talk to you. " Zu Qinyao laughed and beat. Chapter 241 "Well, don''t make Arthur angry any more, OK?" Angel smiles and holds injustice for Xi Jincheng. I feel sorry that he has such a group of bad friends. ¡°OK£¡ "That''s all!" Zu Qinyao covers his mouth, and his eyes still can''t hide his smile. "If the city''s unhappiness is due to Shura, you can refuse me to take her." When everyone finished this topic, Shi Yuyan didn''t seem to want to let Xi Jincheng off like this. He was wearing a simple and elegant smile, which made his feminine and perfect face look evil. "Because of a woman?" Will it make him feel bad? She is really capable! Xi Jincheng coldly looks at Shu ran who appears at the kitchen door. Has she finished her breakfast? Just a few words Yes, a man like him will not be influenced by a woman like her! Shu ran stands at the kitchen door, looks at him and sneers at himself. This is good, at least let her know her status, early to give up his heart this should not have feelings! "Mr. Shi, when shall we start?" Shuran avoids his pitiful eyes, keeps calm and goes to Shi Yuyan and sits down on his sofa. "Now." Shu Ran''s bravery was expected by him and unexpected. He didn''t expect her to be so bold. "Well, let''s go." Shu ran raised her head and raised a charming smile, which made several people present feel amazing, except Xi Jincheng. Without going to see him, she could feel the chill and anger from him. But so what! He is angry, just because she should openly chat up with other men in front of him! He once said that he would not limit who she would do anything with except in bed, would he? "Good." Shi Yuyan nodded and stood up with her. "Words..." No, okay? Blind people can see that there is something wrong with Xi Jincheng''s look! Li Huihui holds Shi Yuyan and shakes his head suggestively. This woman can''t take away! "Well?" Shi Yuyan raised his eyebrows as if nothing had happened and turned a blind eye to his suggestion. "That Words, I see, another day about Shura and city! Today, we promise angel first... " My mother! The development of things is not very simple! Zu Qinyao also joined the persuasion team. "I think angel doesn''t mind more than one playmate, does she? Angel£¿¡± Shi Yuyan looks at angel, who is used as a shield by them. There is no room for protest between his words. "Of course I don''t mind Angel looks at Xi Jincheng and nods insincerely. "Then, who wants to object to my taking ranra with me?" Shi Yuyan looks at Xi Jincheng. This is his last chance! Shi Jingyan''s words subconsciously bring everyone''s eyes to Xi Jincheng. There are curious, watching good plays, expecting, afraid and pondering Everyone''s heart, there is a balance, secretly in the gambling seat Jincheng reaction. In such a situation, should she say something to distract everyone? Shu ran clenched her fist nervously. She was afraid that she would be in front of so many people, hearing his humiliation to her, his scornful sarcasm, and his sneering rejection "Although she is my woman, she should have the ability to choose whether she wants or not." Almost beyond everyone''s expectation, Xi Jincheng''s indifference makes people unable to see his inner thoughts at the moment. After finishing this sentence, he has got up and walked to the stairs. Shuran sneers. She really doesn''t know that Xi Jincheng is such a generous and open-minded person! "Tut Tut, rare!" Zuqinyao is staring at Xi Jincheng''s strong back and shaking his head. "It''s rare." Li Guanghui was also very surprised, which was also very strange. Shi Yuyan glanced at Xi Jincheng''s back upstairs with a smile. Sure enough, Xi Jincheng didn''t let him down. "Let''s go!" Shi Yuyan patted Shu ran on the shoulder and said. "Good." Shu ran nodded with a smile and followed him. ¡­¡­ Although Shu ran doesn''t often exercise, she doesn''t hold them back. She just didn''t expect that angel looked soft and weak, but climbing up the mountain was really impressive. Angel deliberately opened a distance with them and walked beside Shura. Shu ran turns to look at her, her face, always seems to be filled with a sweet smile. "Do you have anything to say to me?" Shu ran smiles at her. It''s not kind, but it won''t make people uncomfortable. "I thought you had something to say to me. Did I get it wrong?" Angel gently laughed out a voice, smile very beautiful, very lovely, without any hostility. Two people looked at each other fell into silence, a few seconds in the eyes, Shu ran but timid retreat.In angel''s eyes, there is something she can''t see. It doesn''t feel like hostility, but it also makes her feel confused. "Don''t worry, Miss angel. I won''t compete with you." If she is waiting for this sentence, then she is willing to do as she wishes. After all, between her and him, it''s really just a deal! The title of mistress, she is not so shameless that she wants to wear it on her head all her life! "I''m going back to England on Sunday." Angel spoke softly, her voice was soft and sweet. "Oh." What does it matter to her? Shu ran answered meaninglessly and didn''t know what to say. In front of this angelic girl, she always has a sense of inferiority. "Arthur is always surrounded by women who try to please him in order to sit on the throne of Mrs. Gong, but I don''t think you are." After a pause, she looked at Shu ran with some kind of firm will. "You..." This girl looks sweet and innocent, why is she so sophisticated in speaking, every sentence aimed at blood? "Arthur must not have told you about my relationship with him?" She laughed again, though with a question, in a certain tone. "Well." Indeed, Shi Jingyan mentioned it before, but didn''t tell her. She only said that if Xi Jincheng wanted to tell her, she would know. Is it that the relationship between the invisible girl and Xi Jincheng is not as simple as she imagined? "That''s how he is." She sighed helplessly. When she was going to say something after Shu ran, she didn''t say anything more. She just shook her head. "Miss angel, if you are just worried that I will compete with you, I don''t think you need to worry. I can assure you that I won''t do it! If you want to express something, I''m sorry, I''m stupid, so please make it clear. " Why does this young girl seem to be demonstrating and showing off to her? "Do you think so?" Angel picks her eyebrows and laughs, as if hearing a big joke. She feels embarrassed and embarrassed. "I..." "Well, what are you two doing? Hurry up, everyone is waiting for you Zu Qinyao stood a few meters away and cried. "Here it is Angel turned back and answered him. He still patted Shu ran on the shoulder with a smile and trotted to the direction of Zu Qinyao. Shu ran feels proud of her intelligence quotient, which has been turned into dregs by seconds! With Xi Jincheng related things, she seems to be unable to keep up with the rhythm! Angel, what is she trying to tell her? Chapter 242 Today is the day for angel to return to England. Xi Jincheng, they all went to the airport to see off the plane. She found an excuse to refuse, and didn''t want to force herself to get involved in the atmosphere that didn''t fit in with her and make herself embarrassed. Every time I see Xi Jincheng''s care, doting and gentle eyes for angel, her heart seems to be held tightly by an invisible hand, which makes it difficult to breathe. She had no choice but to escape. She had promised angel that she would not compete with her for Xi Jincheng In the face of such a man, she really doubts that there is a woman who can do more than she wants, who can not produce a trace of evil ideas, and who can be wise and protect herself. It''s really hard Left alone at home, doing nothing to tidy the room, take care of the garden, cleaned Xi Jincheng and her own clothes. After drying clothes, Shu ran stood in a daze in the yard holding a basin of water. Spring Festival is coming soon. It''s time for her to buy some new year''s goods for her family! So that Mu ran and her mother can have a good new year, although she is also eager to go home to spend the new year with them. But now she is not a free body, her every move, even have to pass Xi Jincheng''s permission, she is not willing to easily bow in front of him, beg him what. "Alas..." He sighed plaintively and shook his head to shake away the figure he was holding in his mind. He is like a poppy, she is addicted to the addict, but in willing day by day sinking, unable to extricate themselves, unable to themselves "Ding Ding Ding Ding Dang... " A light song of "bells ringing" came out of her pocket, accompanied by the numbness of the waist vibration, she always felt that she was not used to it. "Muran, what''s the matter?" Shu ran got on the phone, her face involuntarily rippled with a warm smile. "Sister, mom is going to the hospital for re examination today. Do you have time?" Shu Muran''s voice is like hiding in the toilet, deliberately depressed. "Well, I don''t work during the day when I have time." She hasn''t been home to see her mother for several days. During this period, there are always guests in the villa, almost all for angel''s leaving. Since angel said those words to her on the mountain that day, Shura is more and more curious about the relationship between Angel and Xi Jincheng. But she did not dare to ask Xi Jincheng. Xi''s backyard was burned, and she knew from their conversation that Xi Jincheng set the fire himself. As for why, they never mentioned, and she would not ask. It''s just strange. Isn''t that the place he''s been guarding for many years? He''s like a mystery, but there''s more than one answer. She guessed this, but there are more waiting for her "Great. Why don''t you come to the hospital to see mom? She missed you! But I''m afraid I''ll disturb you, so I won''t let you call Shu Muran complained to her discontentedly. "Wouldn''t you call me secretly behind her back?" His unintentional words, like a whip, lashed her heart hard and made her feel ashamed. "When are you going to start?" Shu ran knows this, no wonder Mu ran, usually she is a time to run home, if she did not go back, Mu ran will also feel that she is busy, no time to go back. "It''s going to start soon!" Shu Muran heard the sound of buttoning the door, immediately covered his mobile phone with his hand, "sister, don''t say, mom called me." "Well, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the hospital. Be careful on the way." Her words just finish saying, Shu Mu ran there already left "Du Du" busy tone. There was an influx of emptiness in my heart, more guilt. Xi Jincheng should not come back so early, just go home before he comes back, so you don''t have to call him! Thinking of this, Shu ran changed her clothes, tied up a bunch of horsetail with her long black hair, and went out with her bag. The results of the re examination made the three people smile happily and feel relieved. The operation is very successful, and the recovery is very good, now, only half a year to check it! "Rana, you take me to your work place." Shu mother holding one hand, just like back to childhood, she is also such a hand holding one on the street. "Well Mom, why do you want to go where I work? " Shu ran didn''t expect that she would suddenly make this request, and she couldn''t help being flustered. Did mom find out? Or who saw her in the bar and went back to the village to tell her mother? Why does my mother suddenly go to her work place? She looked at Shu Muran doubtfully, the latter also shrugged helplessly to her. "Mom said she wanted to thank your boss and let me buy these crabs at my uncle''s house." Shu Muran raises the bag in her hand in front of her. "Ma..." Shu ran straight feel cold sweat in the hand, this thing comes too suddenly, suddenly let her some unprepared, "Mom, don''t be so troublesome!" "After a few years, my mother knows that you''ve had a hard time! However, thanks to such a good boss you met, so take care of you, in order to make it convenient for you to take care of me, also specially arranged night shift for you! I''ve always wanted to thank him, but I can''t. Now that I''m well, I should go and thank your boss! " Shu''s mother sighs that in this society, there are really not many kind-hearted bosses, and when she knows that she is going to have an operation, she can lend her 100000 yuan without saying a word"Ma..." It turned out that when Shu ran put down the big stone in her heart, she couldn''t help but be moved, "Mom, I''ve already said thank you to him, so you don''t have to put it in your heart any more and run to thank him specially, OK?" "Rana, it''s OK. Just take me! Let me personally thank this kind boss, so I feel more comfortable. " Shu''s mother insisted. "Mom, I really don''t have to!" Shu Ran is suffering at this time, so she has to turn her eyes to Shu Muran. Oh, my God, the boss in my mother''s mouth is all fictitious by her! Where is such a good person! She works in a bar. She can''t let her mother know. She can''t! "Sister, just listen to mom! Otherwise, she will feel bad! After all, over the years, he really helped us a lot, just like this time, he lent us money. A hundred thousand! It''s not ten dollars! What''s more, I also bought the green crab... " Shu Muran stood on his mother''s front this time, and he always wanted to thank the benefactor who saved his mother''s life! "But..." What should I do? Shu Ran is speechless, what they say is reasonable, she really can''t refuse! But where can she find the reasonable boss to thank them? The place where she works, in the eyes of the world, is not a serious place. How does mother accept it? Besides, she lied to them that the boss borrowed he Chapter 243 "It''s inconvenient, isn''t it?" Shu''s mother finally realized the trouble on her face and asked. "No, why? But, today is the weekend, the company does not work, the boss should not be in the company.... " Sorry, please forgive her lie! "Well That''s OK. Let''s call on him next time! " Mother Shu sighed helplessly. She forgot that today is the weekend! "Well, yes, Ma!" Hoo not so bad! Shu ran secretly relieved, holding her hand across the road. "Mom, what about the green crab? Do you want to take it back? " Shu Mu ran raised the bag in Yang hand, don''t look down upon these green crabs, good expensive say! "Why don''t you send it to assistant Liu? Isn''t his wife pregnant? The crabs are all picked by the third uncle himself. They are very fat! Assistant Liu is such a good person. He must be very helpful to you in your work. Why don''t you... " "Mom, no, you can take it back for some nutrition." Shu ran couldn''t stand rolling his eyes. This Shu Mu Ran is really a pot that can''t be opened! "Mom usually has food. Your third uncle often brings it!" Shu''s mother smiles and shakes her head. During this time, people in the village have sent a lot of gifts to see her, but they can''t eat much nutrition. "Ma..." "Sister, what''s the matter with you today? Why do you always push things around? I feel so strange! " Shu Muran looks at Shu ran suspiciously, and always feels that she seems to be hiding something from them. "No! You think too much! " White he one eye, she stiff neck sophistry. "Then you should contact assistant Liu as soon as possible!" Shu Muran murmured discontentedly. "I see! Then I''ll call assistant Liu and see where he is! " Shu ran knew that she could not escape, so she had to rely on them and took out her mobile phone. "Well, that''s right, so as not to disturb him when we visit suddenly." Shu''s mother nodded in agreement. "Well." In their urging eyes, she turned the phone''s address book. Bad, this new mobile phone, except for mu ran and Xi Jincheng, she has not contacted anyone, even a number is not saved, how to do? Shu ran went up and down, only Xi Jincheng and Shu Muran What should I do? Will she call Xi Jincheng and ask for Liu can''s phone number? Does he dislike her? At the moment, he should still be at the airport, right? If you call him like this, it will disturb him, right? But she didn''t seem to have any other way, did she? Oh, whatever! Even if he would satirize her, refuse to tell her or doubt her, at least he tried! "What''s the matter?" Shu Muran craned her neck to peek at her new mobile phone. Wow, apple! Sister now has a pursuit of life, good good yo! "No..." Shu ran humbly covers her mobile phone and retreats to one side. After confirming that they can''t hear her voice, she dials Xi Jincheng. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng''s low and indifferent voice came out from the mobile phone. There were only three simple words, and even a redundant greeting was omitted. "That Are you free now? " Shu ran looked at the direction of her mother and Shu Muran. They were chatting about something. She also looked at her from time to time. She knew there was no way out, so she had to ask. "He said His character of sparing words, in the phone can be considered to play to the extreme, Shu ran reluctantly think. "I Can I ask you for help? " Hesitated, hesitated and asked. "Well." She begged in a low voice, which made him raise his eyebrows. All the time, she always had a stubborn toughness in front of him, and rarely bowed her head or begged for pity. But now this kind of feeling, can satisfy his male chauvinism very much, undeniably, he likes her such weak side. She didn''t expect that he would agree to her so easily. She didn''t even ask for any reason. She didn''t embarrass her at all. Her psychological preparation was wasted! "Can you give me Liu can''s number? I changed my cell phone. I don''t have his number! " Shu ran felt embarrassed. In fact, Liu can called her, but she didn''t remember which number was his and forgot to save it! Xi Jincheng reported a series of figures to her, and did not ask her what to find Liu can. "I''ll call Liu can. You''re busy!" Shu ran moved unconsciously put soft voice. "Well." Should be a voice, the heart inexplicably trembled, a chord seems to be moved, but not disgusting. ¡­¡­ The security system of this building is amazing. Almost every time you enter a door, you need to enter a series of passwords. You can''t help but wonder what secret things are done in it. Fortunately, Liu can was very careful. Before they came, he had already told the lady at the reception desk. Someone specially took them upstairs, and all the way to the 15th floor was unimpeded. Standing outside the door of the assistant room, the roaring voice inside makes Shura and them stand still, hesitating to enter or not to enter."Manager Hu, is that what you want to prove?" At this time, Liu can is not the same person as the gentle Liu can Shu ran knew! In his work, he even exudes some momentum similar to Xi Jincheng, which is serious and strong, and people dare not fight against him. "Assistant Liu, give me another chance? c''mon! Next time, I promise I promise I won''t let you down again! Assistant Liu, please give me another chance The middle-aged man, who was called manager Hu, begged Liu can in a low voice. In the face of power and interests, no one has time to worry about his age, far ahead of Liu can. "Opportunity is not what I want, nor what I can give! Manager Liu, this is your second chance. Even if I say I want to dismiss you now, I have a clear conscience! " Liu can''s face was cold, and his pleading was not the same thing at all. The tough tone stunned several people inside and outside the room. "Assistant Liu..." When manager Hu heard the speech, he turned pale and opened his mouth. In the end, he didn''t say anything. He bowed his head knowing that he was wrong. That''s right. What Liu can said is right. Even if Liu can fired him today, he really has nothing to refute and complain about. "Manager Hu is an old employee here, and I won''t wipe out your past credit just because of these two failures. I''ll give you another month. I hope that on this day of next month, I won''t receive manager Hu''s resignation letter! " Liu can deliberately increased the word "twice", suggesting that he was not the first offender. "Thank you, assistant Liu!" Manager Hu''s face reappeared brilliance, and he was ashamed and happy to thank him. "Well, go and do your work!" Liu can swept the corner of his eyes to shuran at the door, immediately eased his face, nodded to her, and scattered the people in the room. "Yes." They all quit the door submissively. When they saw Shu ran at the door, they were all stunned. They couldn''t help looking at her more. "Rana, auntie, you''re here. Why don''t you come in directly?" Liu can greets her, bows respectfully to Shu ran and Shu''s mother, and then reaches out to help her go inside. Chapter 244 In the elevator, several people led by manager Hu were bubbling in their hearts, and they guessed the origin of the three people. You can not only enter the 15th floor of the company, but also get such high treatment from Liu can. You must not be an ordinary person! In this company, although Liu can is only an assistant, he has the Shangfang sword of Xi Jincheng, and can kill any minister in the company! "Assistant Liu, will it disturb you?" Shu''s mother looked back at several people in the elevator, looked at the elevator door closing, and asked uneasily. "No matter, how can I disturb you?" Liu can helps her to sit down on the sofa, and then greets Shu Muran to sit down. When she meets Shu Ran''s suspicious eyes, she just smiles back. Shu Ran is very embarrassed. This is her first visit to Tianmu. Shu Muran''s mood is more like an explosion. The company he dreams of entering is Tianmu! But Shu ran knew his dream, but never mentioned to him that the company she worked for was Tianmu! And He knows the hard conditions for Tianmu to recruit people. No matter how good Shu Ran''s ability is, it''s not easy to come in without a corresponding diploma, right? What''s her position here? The clouds of doubt burst in Shu Muran''s heart. From time to time, he looked at Shu ran and suddenly found that for so many years, Shu ran had supported the whole family by herself and had never revealed where she worked "I''m so sorry to be here all of a sudden." Shu''s mother and Liu can are very close to each other. It''s clear that they just met accidentally in the hospital before, but now they are like acquaintances. They can talk about family affairs hand in hand. Shu ran lightly wrung eyebrows to stand at one side, quietly looking at all these, how could she ignore Shu Mu Ran''s puzzled eyes? But in the present situation, she didn''t even know how to explain to him. In addition to holding a "natural straight ship to the bridge" mentality, step by step, she was unable to cope. "If not, I should have met you at the door, but I have something to do with it. I hope my aunt won''t see you!" Liu can laughs and pays no attention to Shu Ran''s look. "What are you doing here? Go and pour the tea With that, he lifted his chin toward the water dispenser. "Oh..." Shu ran took a look at him and answered uneasily. Fortunately, the water dispenser is in the corner next to it. It''s not hard to find! This is her first time here, but she has to pretend to be familiar with Shu Muran took the opportunity to go to the side of Shu ran: "elder sister." Shuran seemed to be greatly frightened. With a shake of his hand, half a cup of boiling hot water was sprinkled on his hand. "Sister, what are you doing?" Shu Muran was startled and took off the water cup in her hand. Looking at the red skin on the back of her hand, she frowned: "where is the bathroom? Wash it with cold water "I''ll do it!" Liu can said, pulling Shu ran out of the office quickly. Shu Muran goes out with him. Along the way, Shu ran just holds his scalded hand and droops his eyes. Liu can looks frightened, this wants to let Xi big boss know, can take a bucket of hot water to pour down from his head? Shu ran put her hand under the cold water, and the cold water came down from the back of her hand, which alleviated the pain of scald and made her brain wake up a lot. So go on, don''t wait for mu ran to detect what, she showed her own feet! She has to calm down. She can''t be so self-conscious. "Sister, why have you never told us that you work in Tianmu?" Shu Muran asked in front of Liu can. He was so curious and excited! Shu ran lowered her head, as if she didn''t hear the question he asked. Liu can looks at Shu ran and thinks about telling a lie for her. "I know that my ideal is to enter Tianmu, so I''m afraid I''ll let you through the back door?" Shu Muran then asked, his question, let Shu ran fierce head, looking at the mirror Shu Muran can''t calm eyes, frowned tightly. "It''s like this..." Liu can opened his mouth and patted Shu Muran on the shoulder: "Shu Ran is a member of our internal accounting department, because her education is not within the scope of our recruitment. So, it''s our company that asked her not to make it public. It''s no wonder she didn''t explain her job to you. " "And what else?" Shu Muran is dubious. How hard a company is Tianmu! How can you give Shura such a back door? "Yes, we cherish talents." Liu can nodded his head. "Then she..." "Do you know Luo Jin?" Liu can interrupts Shu Muran''s query and takes the initiative to mention Luo Jin. "I know! My sister''s idol Shu Muran nodded and pointed to Shu ran. "He''s from our company, you know? He attaches great importance to Shu Ran''s ability, and now he has a special training class for her, just to let her take the CPA next year and finish her undergraduate studies by the way. At that time, if the time and other conditions are met, you can also apply for graduate education, so as to shorten the distance of other employees in the company. Shu ran, she is the key person trained by Luo Jin. Do you think this is the back door of the company? "When Liu can looks at shangshuran''s shocked eyes, he just laughs. He doesn''t exaggerate the fact. It''s just that she is the talent Xi Jincheng is going to focus on, while Luo Jin is just a necessary procedure. Xi Jincheng''s favorite people are generally not disappointing. And Shu Ran''s intelligence and strength should not be trapped in a diploma. "Really? Excellent! Elder sister, you can be liked by Luo Jin Shu Muran''s attention is directly attracted by Luo Jin and is happy for Shu ran. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran bit her lip and felt like she couldn''t cry. "Do you still feel sorry that your sister cheated you?" Liu can asked with a smile. "Actually It''s not sad. I just don''t understand why I never told us when I worked in such a good company. " Shu Mu ran scratched his head and blushed shyly. "Your sister''s heart and lungs are out to you, you! Don''t misunderstand your sister! " Liu can pats Shu Muran on the shoulder and says a fair word for Shu ran. "Well, never again!" Shu Muran nodded hard and looked at Shu ran with an apologetic look: "I''m sorry, sister, I''m wrong! I shouldn''t have doubted you or anything "You''re right. I''m the one who''s wrong." Shu ran grins bitterly, she conceals Mu Ran''s, more than just work? She will let Muran down after all. For Muran, she may be a good sister, for her mother, she may be a good daughter But for herself, she is not a good woman Chapter 245 What''s it like when the sky falls? Shu ran thinks that hearing a same-sex confession to her should be the same as the sky falling down, right? Her three outlooks are so thoroughly destroyed! "Don''t be kidding, demon." Shuran''s smile is stiff, frowning and looking at the demon. "Hard to find? From the first day you came here to work, didn''t you see Nina and I kissing in the bathroom? After you come, don''t you think Nina, Fangfang and Xiaojie are hostile to you? Don''t you realize that whenever you are in trouble, I will always be by your side? Don''t you find that every time you go on stage, I will be in the position closest to you? You didn''t find... " "Come on, stop it!" Shu ran couldn''t accept such a fact and stopped her confession loudly. Demon good to her, unexpectedly because she likes her?! Such likes let her be unable to accept! This kind of love is too heavy and strange In her world, is not allowed to exist! Such a demon, let her feel unable to face! "I love you, Ranran, I..." "Don''t say it! Sorry, I don''t like you! I can''t take it. I''m not in your circle! " Shuran only feels sick. This kind of feeling makes her nauseous! "Shh, that''s it..." Demon''s lips without warning to cover her, gently shaking gently hold her lips. "No..." She stepped back and shook her head to avoid opening. Her hips were on the dressing table, and her chin could not be turned by the demon''s hand. The strength of the demon is much greater than her. She can''t get away from it. There''s no way back. The same-sex face in front of her and the soft touch on her lips make her panic, and she can''t find her usual calmness and composure any more "What are you doing?" A roar, like from hell, chilly and chilly, chilly back. "Xi Jincheng!" Such as a thunder, let her instantly awake, push open the demon, cover the mouth, at a loss to look at the door of Xi Jincheng. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Xi!" The demon soon regained his peace and licked his lower lip as if he were reliving the wonderful kiss. Her action, in Xi Jincheng''s eyes, is nothing more than a kind of war, she is deliberately! "Shura, come here for me!" Xi Jincheng''s blue eyes suddenly covered with a layer of frost, his face haze like to kill, his hands clenched in his pants pocket into a fist, did not let himself out of control to pinch the demon''s neck. "Xi Jincheng..." Shu ran timidly toward him, each move a step, more can feel the cold breath. "Rana, don''t go there!" The demon seized her hand and looked at her tenderly. That man will certainly hurt her, his gloomy is too deep, deep terrible! "Don''t touch me!" Shu ran shakes off her hand and looks at the demon in disgust. She can''t bear such a kind of emotion! More difficult for Xi Jincheng to accept than her mistress! "Ran ran..." She knew that as long as she let her go tonight, the chance of seeing her again in the future would be slim! "Thank you for your care these days. Goodbye." Shu ran absolutely but no trace of nostalgia, why can''t let her leave with good memories? I just want to give her this at the end Such a bad memory? "Ranran, I will wait for you all the time!" Demon affectionately promise, completely when Xi Jincheng is a transparent object, no doubt more annoyed him. "Do you want me to avoid it?" The face has no facial expression ground cold to see in front of Shu ran, the eyes are full of disgust of despise. "Xi Jincheng, let''s go back and talk about it, OK?" Shu ran pursed her lips. On her lips, there was a big red lipstick. "I''ll wait for you outside. Take your time." Xi Jincheng waved her hand, as if there was something dirty on her hand, which would stain his clothes. Shu ran didn''t rush to catch up with her. Tears of grievance burst into her eyes. Why, why is she clearly a victim, but also humiliated by him, like a wrong person, carefully explain to him, apologize? Looking at his back with tears in his eyes, the scene in front of him was covered by a layer of water light and became very blurred. He feels so far away that he can''t touch Clearly in front of her, she only needs to run a few steps to catch up, but it seems to be thousands of miles away? "Ranran, I really like you. If one day you are willing to leave Xi Jincheng, I will wait for you!" The demon grabbed her and confessed to her again. "Demon, even if I leave Xi Jincheng, I won''t come to you. Because what we like is different. " Shuran threw off her hand again, straightened her back and strode out. What she likes is the man who always walks in front of her and can''t keep up with her. Shuran self mocking smile, even if like, she can only humble hide in the dark, can''t tell him aboveboard.In fact, she quite admired the demon. Even if she was gay, she still had the courage to tell her I don''t care to be looked at differently. Think of this, Shu ran resolutely stopped, biting the lip to think for a moment, and then folded back. "Ran ran..." "Demon, I just want to say sorry to you. You shouldn''t have said that just now. Everyone has the right to decide who he or she likes. Whether he or she is of the same sex or the opposite sex, it''s his or her own choice. It''s just that I''m sorry, the person I like is not you. Bless you Shu ran interrupted her words, with a sincere apology to the demon apology, toward her smile, this just turned to leave. Xi Jincheng goes very fast. When Shu ran goes after him, he can''t find his people. Shu ran stood in the corridor, feeling as if he had lost the direction of his whole life. "Miss, our express delivery is in the afternoon. This is the last time. We won''t send you any more in the evening! We''re all off duty! " Not far away, an express boy was complaining to a girl that it was too late. Shu ran turns to look at them and thinks that it''s not easy for express brother. In such cold weather, because of the customer''s request, even after work time, she gives her a delivery. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! This is definitely the last time. I''m really sorry! " The girl apologized to the express brother and signed for the express delivery. "It''s all right! Fortunately, it''s not for me to deliver it in the middle of the night, otherwise I won''t deliver it! " Express brother is still good, and she played a joke. The girl also smiles and nods to say yes, ensuring that she won''t have the next time. Wait! Shuran''s mind flashed an aura, the pupil enlarged a circle. Towards the express brother quickly. Chapter 246 "Hello! Excuse me, may I ask you a few questions? " Shu ran walks over, the express brother is tearing off the express bill on the girl''s package. When he hears Shu Ran''s words, he looks up at Shu ran and nods friendly. "Yes His smile is very infectious, simple and honest. "Excuse me, is all express delivery like this, and it will not be delivered in the evening?" Shu ran also smiles at him. She seldom buys things online, so she seldom contacts express delivery, and she doesn''t know whether they send them at night. "Yes! We usually end the delivery before five o''clock in the day. The next time is to go to the customer''s home to receive, and then send the package to the company for sorting, scanning, sending, busy at night! Most of the express delivery companies are like this. It''s not so bad! " Express brother is very patient to explain to Shura. "So, around five in the afternoon, it''s over, isn''t it? Unless someone asks for it in the evening, it will be delivered? " Shu ran nodded, a question suddenly had an answer. "It can be said that, but not all customers ask for it. We have to deliver it. After all, it''s time for us to get off work like now. Sometimes, we don''t like to give them away! " Express brother said frankly. "There won''t be express delivery at 12 pm, will there?" Shu ran then asked. "How can it be! Even if there is such a dedicated courier, then customers still have to rest? A complaint down, we have to deduct money! Who would do such thankless things? " Express brother heartily laughed, repeatedly shook his head, rejected the hypothesis of Shu ran. "Thank you." Shu ran clapped his hand, right! Why didn''t she get there! However, this result really surprised her! "Miss, do you have any other questions to ask?" Express brother rubbed his hands, the weather is too cold, he also want to go home early to bed! "No, thank you, brother!" Shu ran shook his head and nodded gratefully to him. "You''re welcome!" The express boy waved his hand with a smile, turned and trotted away. Great! Shuran clenched his fist excitedly, and the smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He was so excited that he wanted to scream. Before she calmed down, she only felt a burst of alcohol attack. She didn''t have time to react. She was hit by someone on her shoulder and hurt her ankle. She was knocked down by a man full of alcohol. Why is she always the one who has bad luck! Shu Ran''s feet seem to be sprained! The heel of the right foot is directly separated from the sole, and the ankle is tingling. What''s this called? One moment ago, she was regarded as a homosexual and caught by Xi Jincheng. The next moment, when she was excited to find a key point, this moment She has a cup! Before she had enough self pity, she put a big hand on her thigh, and shuran''s face turned black. "Jing Jingjing Original So you You''re here! Ha ha No wonder I I can''t find you The person who knocked her down also fell to the ground. After rolling, he struggled to sit up and laughed at her. "Mistakenly, sir!" Shu ran quickly retracted his legs, avoided his hairy hands, and picked up the broken heel from the ground. "Jingjing Let''s go and have another drink with you! " When the drunk saw that she wanted to stand up, he grabbed her by the ankle to prevent her from escaping. "Sir, you''ve drunk too much. You''re mistaken. I''m not Jingjing. Please let me go!" Shu Ran''s feet kick wildly, trying to free his feet, but he grabs them more tightly. "Not drunk I''m not drunk! Jingjing That night How beautiful you are... " The drunken man''s mouth came up and squinted at her, grabbing her ankles with one hand and caressing her calf greedily with the other. "Get your dirty hands off me! I''m not Jingjing Go away Shu ran disgusted to kick him, feel like swallowing a fly, that fat hand, let her nausea straight nausea. "Jing Ah... " When he wanted to touch his hand further, he was severely kicked to the ground by one foot, and fell to the ground with his feet on all fours, whining like a pig. "Xi Jincheng!" Overjoyed to look at the top of the shadow, a long sigh of relief, he did not let her care. Xi Jincheng looked down at her coldly for a long time. Finally, he turned his lips and went to the drunk without saying anything. Pick up his skirt, vent like to him is a burst of punches and kicks, straight hit to more refreshing just stop. "Xi Jincheng Stop fighting! Stop it Shu ran can''t believe to stare big eyes, again like this fight go on, must hit human life can''t! "Hello! You What are you You know Do you know who I am Ah... " It was another cry of pain that broke through the cloud night, and Xi Jincheng punched his face again. The bright red blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and Venus appeared in front of his eyes. Ben Zhang''s anger suddenly withered in half."Do you know who I am?" His voice is cold and erratic, like from hell. A bloodthirsty smile appears on his evil face, which makes people feel sad. "How dare you hit me! You You have the guts, you name it Wine has already awakened half, in front of the blurred image, or let him be awed by Xi Jincheng, the whole body sent out the anger, can''t help but short some momentum. "Hit you? What happened to you? I want you to lose everything! Do you believe it? General manager Liu Xi Jincheng cruel smile, but a small boss of a listed company, want to let him die, just as easy as killing an ant! "You You are arrogant Arrogant what? Just by With you... " "It''s up to me!" Xi Jincheng ignored the young men and punched the drunk on the chin. "Mr. Liu, why are you Mr. Xi Several young men rushed out of the bar. As soon as they saw the man who had been beaten to the ground, they immediately rolled up their sleeves and rushed over. When they saw Xi Jincheng clearly, all their anger went out. "Mr. Liu Xi Mr. Xi, calm down! " A man with red hair, who seemed to be the leader, trotted up to dissuade Xi Jincheng, but he didn''t dare to stop him. To death, if you beat him with this fist, Mr. Liu will become a pig. It''s going to kill you! "Get out of the way!" He hasn''t beaten enough! Xi Jincheng coldly glanced at him, red hair immediately rolled back. "Chen Cong, what are you doing! Why don''t you ask your brothers to come here and kill this son of a bitch? " Before he finished his words, he got another blow on the bridge of his nose. He immediately smelled a smell of blood. A warm blood spurted out, and he was crying like a pig. Chapter 247 "Mr. Liu, please say less!" The young man who called Chen Cong timidly made a silent gesture towards him, not that he didn''t help, but that he didn''t dare to help! "You son of a bitch Well... " A knee spared no effort to top his lower abdomen, pain made him groan, bean big cold sweat from the white face. "Xi Jincheng, don''t fight any more!" I''m really worried that if we fight any more, we''ll lose our lives! Busy high one foot low one foot of lean in the past, took Xi Jincheng''s hand, begging to look at him. My feet hurt! I don''t know if it''s Wei! "Xi Xi Jincheng? " The drunkard finally heard his name, and immediately suffered. He was as stuffy as a frosted eggplant, and all his strength disappeared. "Go away." Xi Jincheng turned his head and looked at her pale face. The sweat on her forehead, which appeared to be crystal clear under the neon light, made him frown. She is sweating in such cold weather "Don''t fight any more, OK?" She was frightened by his cold eyes, and hesitated to let go of his hand. She wanted to stop him, but she was more afraid of him "Uncomfortable?" Xi Jincheng released the wailing man on the ground and got up to hold her hand. The big palm pasted on her forehead autonomously, and the coldness under the palm relieved him, but also improved his heart. "Nothing." Shu ran gently shakes her head. Unexpectedly, he will notice her discomfort! She was flattered by this unexpected surprise. "Isn''t it good to tell the truth?" He gently wiped off a drop of sweat from her forehead and handed her wet fingers to her eyes. "Can the temperature of minus 2 degrees also make you sweat?" "Xi Jincheng..." Nothing can hide from him, in front of him, her lies are like a clown, "my feet seem to be Wei." Helplessly flat flat mouth, she will break with the shoes mentioned in front of him, to confirm that he did not lie this time. Xi Jincheng looked at the shoes without expression, lips gradually pursed tight, but squatted down without saying anything, holding her injured foot. "Hiss..." Although his movement is very light and gentle, she still can''t help but take a breath, clench her lower lip and exhale without pain. "Does it hurt?" Looking up at her anxiously, there was a tender and worry in her blue eyes. "No OK, ok... " His eyes are so gentle! Blue eyes, like a pool to absorb people into the whirlpool, so that she can not lose herself in the two Wang blue lake, forget the pain on her feet. "You idiot woman!" Xi Jincheng couldn''t laugh or cry, looking at her silly face, laughed and scolded, stood up, and without saying a word, he held her up. "Ah..." By him without warning to hold up, Shu ran exclaimed, instinctively stretched out his hand to hold his neck, in case he would fall. "No need to I can walk by myself... " Can''t ignore the side there personal panic is like to see the ghost like eyes, can''t help but red face, novel voice protest. "Shut up." Xi Jincheng glanced at her, satisfied to see her quiet nest in his arms, then turned to the shivering man on the ground and said, "count your good luck!" With that, he strode to the car parked on the side of the road. ¡­¡­ "It doesn''t matter. I''ll spray some medicine after I go back and cultivate myself for a few more days." Ten minutes later, Dr. Li stood in front of Xi Jincheng and put the medicine into his hand. "Well, please." Xi Jincheng took the medicine, eyes did not leave the front of the Shu ran. She is trying to glue the broken heel back to her shoes. It''s silly, but it''s so cute. She can''t help making him look soft. "No trouble." Dr. Li laughed and thought he would freeze himself to death all his life. "Do you want him to lie on the operating table and have a knife?" Xi Jincheng went over, grabbed the incomplete shoes in her hands, and looked at her chagrined face with a smile. "Eh?" Originally, he also has the nerve of humor? Shuran was amused by his words, shrugged helplessly, and admitted how stupid his action was just now. "Take it." He handed her the medicine in his hand, threw the shoes into the garbage can next to him, and then picked her up as quietly as he did when he came. "Xi Jincheng..." Although it''s not the first time, she can''t help blushing. She peeks at Dr. Li, who is smiling and squinting. She even wants to find a hole in the ground. "Then we''ll go." He spoke to Dr. Li. "Well, OK, slow down." Doctor Li took them out and looked at Shu ran in his arms with gratifying eyes. He was very kind and kind. "You Are you still angry? " She has been worried about what happened tonight. She doesn''t want him to misunderstand her any more! This feeling of being disbelieved by him will make her heart ache "Should I be angry?" If you really want to be angry, he is also angry that she will not protect herself.It''s like rushing into the fire to save him that day. It''s so stupid! "I''m not what you think, demon and I I never knew that she She would be She likes me... " God, how could it be so difficult to explain such a thing! Shuran stammered incoherently, his face flushed with innocence. "Well, then?" Listening to her explanation, looking at her helpless, all the anger disappeared. "And then Then... " What else then? And then he saw it all? And then, doesn''t he know all about it? "And then you saw it, and then you misunderstood it." He did it on purpose! She clearly saw that he had a faint smile on his lips, which made her beat! "I didn''t get it wrong." Just don''t like to see someone touch his things, including his women! If not for the sake of a woman, the beating would not have fallen on the innocent general manager Liu. "I misunderstood that?" Is it just because she thinks he''s angry? Shu ran can''t help but not angry to blame, "it''s clear that you misunderstood and didn''t listen to my explanation, so you turned around and left, didn''t you?" "I just don''t want to waste time, understand?" Xi Jincheng glanced at her lazily, and his steps had stopped in front of the car. "Can I stand by myself?" "I''m not disabled!" Grunting, she automatically struggled to get down. "Well With a stronger smile, he obediently put her down, then took out the key from his pocket and opened the automatic lock. "Xi Jincheng..." Watching him open the door of the co driver''s cab and help her get on the bus, she was a little crazy with an unpredictable smile on her lips. "Hungry?" He quickly bypassed the front of the car, got on the car, started the engine, but did not give her a chance to ask questions. "Not hungry. Xi Jincheng... " "I''m hungry. Eat with me and then go home." He adjusted the front of the car familiarly, and he made a decision without any hesitation, a consistent strong style that could not be refuted by her. "Xi Jincheng..." Chapter 248 "Xi Jincheng." Shu ran holds chin and looks at Xi Jincheng, who is eating gracefully. His face has never been enlightened since just now. She was a little unsure that he was really not angry. Xi Jincheng just raised her eyes and glanced at her without saying a word. "Ask you something." Shu ran felt that her temperament was flattened in front of him. In the past, if he wanted to be so indifferent to her, she would definitely give him a heel and never put his hot face on his cold ass. "He said Xi Jincheng uses chopsticks to stir the noodles in the bowl. How can he feel that the noodles are terrible! It''s not as good as her cooking. "You said you caught the man who gave me the picture, and he insisted that Chen Jing ordered him?" Shu ran lowered his voice, leaned forward and approached him. "Well." When Xi Jincheng heard her question, he raised his head and looked at her, his eyes became solemn: "do you think of anything?" "I''m not sure. I have a few questions to ask you." Shu ran had some difficulty lying on her stomach, so she sat back in her chair and hooked her fingers to him. Xi Jincheng raised eyebrows, seemed to be thinking about whether it was worth him to move the position in the past. "These questions are rather complicated and not suitable for us to say in this place, in case someone hears WOW Shu ran said, saw him come over, was about to move in some, did not expect that he directly picked up her to go out. "Go back to the car." Xi Jincheng also knows what kind of people are involved in this matter, and dare not neglect them. Until he got on the bus, he didn''t ask her in a hurry. He just started the car in silence and drove out of the parking lot. When he got to the road, he turned his head and looked at her: "ask! I can tell you anything you want to know. " "What''s the relationship between Mayor Liu and secretary Chen?" Shu ran didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly. "It''s a dead enemy. At the beginning, the secretary was elected between Liujiang and Chen Qingshan. Liujiang''s relationship in the province is better than Chen Qingshan''s, but Chen Qingshan is more popular than Liujiang. Chen Qingshan personally participated in the disaster relief activities in Xinping County during the flood that year, and received unanimous praise. " Xi Jincheng succinctly explained the advantages and disadvantages of two people. Shuran had a little influence on the flood in Xinping county that year. At that time, the people made up a catchy doggerel for the leaders from the city. Specifically, she can''t remember how to say it, but it''s all for the better. "Is it possible that the person who has done so many things has only one goal?" Shu ran caresses chin, turn a head to look at him, don''t quite dare to say. "In order to frame Chen Jing and attack Chen Qingshan?" Xi Jincheng some surprised looking at Shu ran, this woman''s brain is not! In this way, the biggest suspect came out. "I don''t know if that''s right. After all, it''s not a joke. It''s not a pure motive." Shu ran was not sure. He said, this is politics! Xi Jincheng did not answer her, just looking at the road ahead, lost in meditation. Shu ran didn''t say a word, thinking about how to tell him what she knew tonight. Xi Jincheng picked up his mobile phone and made a call: "recently, pay attention to Mayor Liu and Liu Shengwei Well, call me if you have something Well, be careful not to expose yourself. " Shu ran lowered her head and hit hundreds of thousands of points in her heart - did this man arrange for his people to stay at the mayor''s house? ¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng is busy in new direction because of Shu Ran''s advice these days. Zu Qinyao and his family also appear in the villa frequently. Shu ran quietly sits beside listening to the information that Zu Qinyao and Xi Jincheng bring. She will also put forward her point of view. At about eight o''clock in the evening, the doorbell rang, and Shu ran raised her chin to Xi Jincheng: "you open the door." Recently, her face has been injured, which makes her a useless person with clothes and food. But she enjoyed it. He was willing to spoil her, and she liked him to spoil her. One is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer, no problem. Xi Jincheng curled his lips, some displeased: "who is coming so late?" Shu ran shrugged her shoulders to show that she didn''t know. Xi Jincheng gets up to open the door. Shu ran looks at the face on the TV screen and shows an imperceptible smile. "Sir, next time, please don''t ask for an evening delivery, OK? We need to rest in such cold weather! Please sign for it later in our working hours, and since you are so far away from here, we all send it once in a special way! " The courier dumped Xi Jincheng unhappily. "When do you get off work?" Xi Jincheng signed his hand and looked up at him with a flash of light in his eyes. "Half past five!" The courier came back. "Not after twelve?" Xi Jincheng looked back at Shu ran, suddenly some understand why this express delivery at this time. "Come on, even if we don''t sleep, don''t the guests sleep? Who would have delivered it at twelve? " The courier was directly amused by him, tore off the bottom sheet signed by Xi Jincheng, shook his head and left with a smile.Xi Jincheng comes back with the express delivery and throws it on Shu ran. "You''ve been very careful!" Xi Jincheng glanced at her and picked up her mobile phone to call Zu Qinyao. "After you understand my good intentions, please help me to apply for reimbursement, a total of 39 yuan and 90 cents!" Shu ran raised the package in his hand with a smile. Xi Jincheng picks her eyebrows, takes out her wallet from her pocket and throws it to her directly. "Yao, call up the surveillance video of the front desk on the night of the incident!" Xi Jincheng said to the mobile phone. "Front desk?" Zu Qinyao repeated suspiciously, afraid that he was wrong. "Well, there''s a new breakthrough." Xi Jincheng looked at Shu ran impolitely opened his wallet, looked at the cash and card in his wallet, what opened a crack in his heart. There is something unspeakable about this feeling Ambiguous! Finally, shuran closed his wallet and threw it back to him: "I don''t even have any change! You must be the kind of person who likes to say - keep the change when you pay! " Xi Jincheng looked at her thoughtfully, eyes deep. Shu ran was uncomfortable and inexplicable. "Why do you look at me like that?" Shu ran touched her face, but there was no rice on her face. "Why don''t you tell me directly about the express delivery, but do so much?" Xi Jincheng doesn''t understand that it only needs one sentence, but she has to spend time and money to let him find out. "To take care of your male chauvinism!" Shu ran vomited his tongue toward him, with a playful smile, like true or false, which made people unable to judge. "Do you care so much for me, Shura, do you like me?" Xi Jincheng narrowed his eyes and looked at her carefully with a scanning eye. Chapter 249 Shuran feels that in the villa at the moment, you can hear the sound of snow melting outside. She held her breath and looked at him. Her eyes were staring at him without blinking. Her lower lip was tightly clasped by the scallop teeth. Her nails tightened the package, as if her heart was still. Xi Jincheng is also looking at her, thin lips light hook, blue eyes flashing evil charm of fun. After a century, Shu ran laughed, like hearing a century''s joke, curled up and burst out laughing. "Yes! I like it so much that I can rush into the fire to save you even if I don''t want to die! " Shu ran holds his stomach and laughs so much that tears come out. He says to Xi Jincheng as if it were true or false. Xi Jincheng raised her hand and pointed to her with her slender and beautiful fingers. When she was about to say something, her mobile phone rang. He pointed to Shu ran, cold hum a voice, this just pick up: "say." Shu ran runs away with the package in her arms. It was not until she hid in the kitchen that she felt the sound of her heart beating again, so fast and flustered. Pressing the left chest position, looking at Xi Jincheng who is answering the phone in the living room, he clenched his lip: did he see something? But she didn''t show any difference in front of him! Xi Jincheng shouldn''t have seen that she likes his things, it shouldn''t be! "Shu ran!" Xi Jincheng stood at the kitchen door and called her. "Well?" Shu ran answered a voice, turn a head to look at him, the heartbeat is out of control. "Follow me to the study to watch the surveillance!" Xi Jincheng finished, has been "Deng Deng" upstairs. Shu ran patted his chest and let out a long sigh of relief. He was just joking. She was scared to death! "Shu ran!" Xi Jincheng shouts impatiently at the stairway on the second floor. "Here it is Shu ran hurriedly answered a voice, put down the parcel in the hand, hurriedly ran out of the kitchen, followed upstairs. Shuran, don''t scare yourself! No matter what, it''s right to deny! Never confess to him! Shu ran all the way to warn himself, to the study, Xi Jincheng is turning on the computer, hear her voice in, just look up at her, no other expression. Shu ran calmly walked over and stood behind him. Both of them were quietly waiting for the computer to start up. No one spoke and did not continue the topic downstairs. The monitoring screen showed that it was 11:45 on the night of the accident that a young man with the appearance of a courier came into the hotel. When he came to the front desk, he took out a document bag. From the color of the document bag and a few big words, we can see the express delivery. The courier kept talking to the front desk lady, but he couldn''t be heard in the monitor. However, from the expression on his face, we can see that he was very unhappy and seemed to be complaining about something. After the signature of the front desk, the courier turned and left. When she came to the door, she yawned. Then the head desk lady picked up the landline and dialed several numbers. Shu ran calculated that she should have called Liu Shengwei and told him to come down and get the express. Then, Xi Jincheng quickly went in. At 9:20 the next day, Liu Shengwei didn''t go to the front desk to get the express. Xi Jincheng leans on the back of his chair, looks up at Shu ran, and asks seriously, "looking at these, do you think of anything?" "These days, I''ve learned about several express companies that are commonly used now. Among them, the fastest one is Xunfeng express, especially for other provinces, which can''t be compared with any express company. If it''s from other provinces, it''s so urgent. Even in the middle of the night, it''s a door-to-door express. Why does he use this Qingda express instead of Xunfeng? Light up to more than three days, fast wind is the next day to arrive. If it''s the city, why use express delivery instead of direct delivery? Is this a bit of an exaggeration? If we say that this express is just to prove that when he came out, he was going to the front desk to get the express instead of calculating the time when Lu Shuangshuang took the wine to your room, would it be ignored if we didn''t notice the delivery time? After all, our focus is on motivation, and we ignore the problem of express delivery? " Shu ran stroked her chin and analyzed everything she could think of in her heart. No matter whether it was an ax from the class or not, she was eager to get to the bottom of the matter. As long as things are not clear one day, she is not safe now. Even if Xi Jincheng stays with her 24 hours like this, it''s impossible to stay with her all her life, right? Who knows if the troublemaker will do anything to her? Xi Jincheng listened and nodded. Her analysis was very reasonable. Basically, it was the analysis of the key problems. "Wait a minute!" Xi Jincheng said, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number to Li Huihuang: "Huihuang, let Tingting see the video sent to you from afar and read out what the courier said." After Xi Jincheng hung up, he rewrote the video to the scene where the courier came in and gradually enlarged the picture. Shu ran stares at the enlarged screen without blinking. Then she takes a piece of paper and pen from the desk and writes down the name and work number on the courier''s chest.Xi Jincheng looks at her admiringly and smiles. It''s so easy to work with smart people! "However, this is eight or zero or six, some can''t see clearly, the video is a little fuzzy." Shu ran pointed to a number on the work card on the screen and looked sideways and vertically. After all, she was still in some difficulty. "It''s possible to line up for six. Just check eight and zero." Xi Jincheng said decidedly, seeing her face confused, he ordered the first digit of the work card: "compare with this six." "Oh, really!" At this time, Shu ran noticed that the first digit of the work card was six. She couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really three smelly cobblers, the top Zhuge Liang!" "You are half Zhuge Liang." Xi Jincheng put the video after nine o''clock, waiting for Li Huihuang''s phone call, using time to see when Liu Shengwei took the express. Shu Ran''s tail has been raised for a long time and complacent: "how can I be so embarrassed to be so sure of you?" Xi Jincheng glanced at her, hooked her lips and gave her a doting smile. Shuran smacked his tongue, and Lanyan was in trouble! Li Huihui called him back soon. Tingting said to Xi Jincheng face to face: "what the courier said was that this was the express of Mr. Liu in room 1217. He asked me to deliver it at 12 o''clock. It''s too cold! I can''t wait. I have to get up early tomorrow. I have to go back to bed early! Please sign for me, then call him at 12 o''clock and ask him to come down and take it! Really, really when we deliver the express is the robot? You don''t have to work, don''t you have to rest? 12 o''clock? Who''s going to deliver it! If he hadn''t given me two hundred yuan as a tip, I wouldn''t have stayed up until midnight to deliver it to him. OK, thank you, beauty. I''ll go first. Thank you! Jincheng, that''s all the courier said. " Chapter 250 Xi Jincheng''s mobile phone is hands-free. He and Shu ran have heard the words of the courier interpreted by Tingting. "OK, thank you, Tingting! I''ll treat you to dinner later. " Xi Jincheng and her polite sentence, and chat two, then hang up the phone. Shu ran sat beside, chin propped, staring at the screen, thinking. Xi Jincheng side head, very interesting looking at Sherlock Holmes like Shu ran, than this case has a new breakthrough direction, more interesting. "Xi Jincheng." Shu ran turned his head, didn''t expect to bump into his eyes, can''t help but Leng for a while, for a time forgot to shout what he wanted to say. "Well?" Xi Jincheng pick eyebrows, hook a shallow smile, full of patience. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran blinked, especially wanted to say, boss Xi, since you don''t want to be liked by me, can you stop the discharge in the middle of the night? Although I look like an insulator, I am actually a conductor! "How did you find this problem?" Xi Jincheng shaved her nose and looked serious. "After you saw me and the demon that night, you left in anger! I stood there, just heard a express in saying, inexplicably thought of it! " Shu ran shrugged. In this way, I would like to thank him for leaving her that night! However, she has wronged her feet and has been in pain for so many days. It''s a bit unnatural to walk now. "Shu ran, don''t you know that woman likes you?" Xi Jincheng thought of what she saw that day, and her eyes fell on her lips. She couldn''t say that she was upset. Even if it''s a woman, he can''t accept it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran squinted at him, didn''t he find it himself? What''s the right to accuse her of not finding out that others like her? Besides, she never dreamed that she would be liked by the same sex, OK? "Even let her kiss you!" Xi Jincheng curled his lips and hummed coldly in disgust. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran speechless continue to silence, suddenly pointed to the screen: "look, look! Liu Shengwei went to get the express! " Xi Jincheng just temporarily let her go, and her eyes returned to the screen. Time shows that at about 5 a.m. on the seventh day after the incident, Liu Shengwei went to the front desk and took the express package, but he didn''t go back to the elevator. Instead, he went straight out. "It''s not going to the rockery by the lake, is it?" Shuran said half jokingly. "Why do you say that?" Xi Jincheng did not understand why she would mention the artificial lake rockery, "where did you meet him?" Shu ran took a look at him, she can clearly remember that day, really thanks to him! I bullied her so hard, said so much, and didn''t come back all night Shu ran thinks that it''s hard to remember his crimes at this moment. It''s countless for three days and three nights! "No, I had breakfast with Chen Jing that day. I remember walking along the man-made lake by myself and walking to the rockery unconsciously. However, at that time, I always felt that something was wrong. It was like being watched in the dark. I didn''t dare to go there. I returned it by the same way. Not long after I got back to my room, I received a picture A black cat that was mutilated. " Shu ran thought of the photo, all trembled, frowned uncomfortably, and didn''t want to recall. "All right, I know. I checked." Xi Jincheng put her in her arms and said with her lips. Shu ran shrinks to his arms. After taking a few deep breaths, she tries her best to shake off a series of vicious circles and let herself calm down. "Don''t think about that. I''ll ask Yaoyao to tune out the surveillance over there." Xi Jincheng patted her on the shoulder and comforted her in a soft voice. "In fact, it''s not very important any more. What''s important is a document that was sent overnight and was not taken away until the eighth day. Xi Jincheng, was it because it happened so suddenly that I was scared, or In fact, that document is not that important at all? " After relaxing for a while, Shu ran continued to put forward her argument. "So, your conclusion now is that Liu Shengwei is the initiator of the whole thing, eh?" Xi Jincheng pick eyebrows, do not give her point of view to give yes or no. "It can''t be said that it''s absolutely him, but so far, he is the biggest suspect!" Shu ran nodded. When he asked, she was suddenly uncertain. Did he think of other possibilities from these things? "If it''s to frame Chen Jing and secretary Chen is behind it, then it seems that there''s nothing wrong with targeting Liu Shengwei. However, we should not act rashly until we are absolutely sure of this matter. " Xi Jincheng looks at the picture on the screen, and the bottom of his eyes is an unfathomable abyss. Shuran nodded. It''s true that the people involved in the whole thing can make the imperial city change! "However, this matter has made great progress so far. Shuran, it''s not easy! " Xi Jincheng rubbed her head and praised her. Shu ran smiles. She knows that she is no longer needed for the next thing."Xi Jincheng, what are your plans for the Spring Festival?" Shu ran crawled out of his arms and looked at him. Only knowing his plan, she could plan her. "Spring Festival?" Xi Jincheng picks eyebrows. If she didn''t mention it like this, he would forget about the Spring Festival. "Don''t tell me, you''re just the Spring Festival!" Shu Ran is amused by his muddled appearance. Even if he is a half breed, how can he say that half of his blood is Chinese? "For me, 365 days is the same." Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders, took out the cigarette box, pressed the switch, but did not take the cigarette, and put it on the box again. Eyes fell on the "X" on the box cover, and there was no moving scene for a long time. Shu ran followed his eyes and saw this "Is it the girl you like?" Shu ran pointed to the "X" and asked without brain control. Xi Jincheng frowned, thumbs gently over the "X", displeased to see to Shu ran. "Sorry, I''m talkative!" Shu ran laughed awkwardly twice, got up quickly, pointed to the door: "then I''ll go back to my room first!" With that, he left the study. Xi Jincheng didn''t leave her, just looked at her back and pursed her lips. Shu ran straight to the study, closed the door, just back against the door, heavily relieved. He slapped himself lightly and scolded himself secretly: "what a mouthful! Who told you to mind your own business! " Looking back at the closed door, he dropped his shoulders again. No matter how nosy he is, is it not from his heart? She didn''t control her mouth, so she couldn''t help asking. She didn''t think whether this sentence should be asked! Chapter 251 In the morning, Shu Ran''s figure is busy in the kitchen. "How fragrant Xi Jincheng was attracted by the fragrance, surrounded her from behind, and took a deep breath in her shoulder socket. "Go away!" Shrunk to shrink a neck, Shu ran bumps his abdomen with the elbow: "don''t harm me to scald the hand, OK?" There is no concealment of his dislike. Xi Jincheng grew up as a real young master. He only helped the kitchen more and more. "What do you have in the morning?" He loved it so much that he woke up every morning and saw her in her casual home clothes, apron and golden morning light, making breakfast for him. This kind of feeling, brings him a kind of long lost peace of mind, like every day after work, know someone waiting for him at home as steadfast, no longer alone in the face of the dark house, empty, lonely. This little woman slowly came into his life and gradually became a part of his life. This feeling of being invaded is not bad! "Preserved egg and lean meat porridge, is that ok?" Looking up, she pointed to the nearly finished preserved egg and lean meat porridge in the casserole. She didn''t mean to ask for his advice at all. "Well, I''ll help you!" On a whim, the idea came out in his heart. He immediately rolled up his sleeve and stood side by side with her. "No! Go out and sit down. Don''t disturb me. That''s the best way to help me! " Shu ran shakes his head and points to the direction of the restaurant beside him. PI xiaorou says with no smile "Shu ran, are you abandoning me?" He raised his eyebrows, slightly displeased. To be honest, he hasn''t been in the kitchen in his life "OK, then you can cut the scallion." Shu ran rolled his eyes. This man is sick! Identification complete! As a result, after cutting the scallion for half a day, she turned it into an inch long scallion. When she saw that he was at a loss, she laughed. It turns out that the boss of Xi Da, who seems to be omnipotent, is not as omnipotent as he is! Just washed the head, the hair fluffy and slightly curled down on the smooth forehead, the millet color reflected a kind of dazzling light in the sun. White skin covered with a thin layer of velvet, blue pupil eyes, flashing innocent child like eyes, so lovely Oh! "What are you laughing at?" In her attentive gaze, he actually felt the burning face for the first time. He could not help but give her a white look and turned to cover up the embarrassment. "Boss Xi, please tell me, is this scallion or scallion stick?" Shu ran picked up a piece of green onion and put it in front of his eyes. Xi Jincheng raised her eyebrows. Haven''t you ever eaten pork and seen a pig run? "I don''t eat onions. It''s easy to pick them out." Xi Jincheng took it for granted, snorted and turned to leave the kitchen. Shu ran to his back not to face of the laugh, haughty man, will not chant! It''s a classic reason. At dinner, Shu ran flattered and looked at him, with a small beg: "today, I want to go out for a while?" "What''s the matter?" Raised eyebrows, he did not say yes or no. "Well, it''s almost new year''s day. I want to add something new to my family. By the way, send it to mom... " Almost a period of time did not go home, but every day on the phone to know that mother''s recovery is very good, the body is also getting better day by day, she is very worried. "Well, after breakfast, I''ll go with you." Xi Jincheng didn''t refuse to nod and patted her head. "Ah? No need Xi Jincheng, that... " Shu ran did not expect that he so readily agreed to her request, more did not expect that he would take the initiative to speak to accompany her. However, their identity is so embarrassing, how can she introduce him to her mother? Mom is such a sensitive person, she will see the clue! Besides, she didn''t want her mother to know that he was such a person "There''s nothing to do at home anyway. Didn''t you say you took me to the farmhouse last time?" Xi Jincheng had a sip of porridge. It was delicious! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran can''t laugh or cry, it''s just that she casually teased a sentence, he was relieved? "Xi Jincheng, I''m going home! What do my mother and my brother think when they see you? " Shu ran tries to make sense of it. "Just tell them that I''m your boss and come to experience people''s life." Xi Jincheng put a finger thick fried dough sticks in front of him and looked at them for a long time: "did you make this yourself?" "Or you did it?" Shu ran asked angrily. "Good look!" Xi Jincheng laughs frivolously, and Shu ran feels defeated. What to do? How can she stop Xi Jincheng from going with her? ¡­¡­ "Xi Jincheng, don''t take it indiscriminately!" Shu ran patted his hand, took a box of bird''s nest from his hand and put it back on the shelf. The result of shopping in the supermarket with such local tyrants is that everything is free, they cram into the shopping cart desperately, and they only choose the most expensive one! "I don''t want to take it He watched discontentedly as the items he put into the shopping cart were put back on the shelf by her one by one, protesting."No! Don''t get involved. The more you help, the more helpful you are! " Shu ran couldn''t bear to roll his eyes and quickly left the nutrition area with the shopping cart, so that he wouldn''t take another pass. There are several health care products brand guide Miss has been over there to her white eyes! "Rana, tell me about your family." Xi Jincheng keeps up with her step, hands not idle East touch, West touch, by the way and take what kind of throw into the shopping cart. Then gladly received her a record of large health eyes, he smile around her slender waist, made her stiff body. No matter how close they were in the room, as long as someone was there, she could not accept his closeness. "Xi Jincheng, the hall is wide!" She lowered her voice, patted his "hairy hand" in a coquettish way, blushed shyly and lowered her head to avoid his teasing eyes. "I didn''t do anything to you!" Xi Jincheng once again stretched to her waist, this time, he did not intend to let her more free. "Let me go Can you make some peace! Xi Jincheng... " Shu ran looked up at him with shame and indignation, but he bowed his head and kissed her lips. Her powerful arms tightly tied her body, no matter how she struggled and beat. "OK..." More and more onlookers, three inside and three outside, turned a blind eye to him and laughed evil at her. "Xi Jincheng You You are shameless As soon as she was free, she ran out of the crowd and ran away. "Ha ha..." Xi Jincheng unbridled to look up and laugh, gorgeous smile let around almost did not give saliva submerged. Finally finished the shopping journey, Shu ran felt that this shopping trip was the most difficult, humiliating and tiring one in her life! This man is a man of dual character at all! Chapter 252 "Still angry?" Xi Jincheng is in a good mood and turns his head to look at the car. He has been pursing his lips since he got on the car. Shuran, who is silent, reaches out and touches her head. There is a faint smile in his voice. "No She doesn''t have time to be unhappy now. She just worries about how he will follow her home, how to introduce him to her mother, and how to make her not think about other places. Why would he insist on going home with her in such an embarrassing situation? What on earth is he thinking? Why can''t she see through him? "What was that thinking?" Yang raised eyebrows, smiling blue eyes, there is a thoughtful sparkle. "Nothing..." Can she tell him directly that she doesn''t want him to see his mother? Shu ran hesitated. "I''m afraid your mother will know about our relationship?" Xi Jincheng smile wantonly, mood like today''s suddenly sunny sky in general, sunny. "I''m afraid!" Shu ran nodded. She was so afraid that people would know the relationship between her and him, especially her family. He is different from Lin Yuanxiang. When she first contacted Lin Yuanxiang, she told her family immediately. At that time, her father said, as long as it does not affect the college entrance examination, it will not interfere. But between Xi Jincheng and her She only hopes that after the end of her relationship with him, no one will ever find out about this shameless relationship. "Sometimes, looking at you, I begin to wonder, what are the parents who are trying their best to send their daughter to my bed Xi Jincheng tut shook her head, but she did not hide from him. She tried her best to push him out, hoping that there would be no intersection between them. "Everyone has his own ambition, and what everyone pursues is different. We can''t generalize." Shura can''t identify with the parents who are stepping on their daughter''s happiness. Maybe this is common in their world. But no matter in his world or in her world, there is a certain consistency. That''s it - the right match! My mother doesn''t want her to find a family with too rich a background. Lin Yuanxiang''s family, which is on the verge of becoming one of the top 50 in the city, is too high to catch up with. Not to mention Xi Jincheng. Moreover, between her and Xi Jincheng, let alone climb high, even if there are stairs for her to climb, she will not climb. It''s too high. If you fall, you''ll be dead! "What are you after?" Xi Jincheng asked curiously: "like Lin Yuanxiang?" All he knew was that there was only one Lin Yuanxiang in her emotional world. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran was like a cat with its tail trampled on. She turned her head and glared at him fiercely. "What? I''m right. I feel bad? " The more excited she was, the more disgusted he was. She was just in front of him with a man in her heart. "Xi Jincheng, this seems to have nothing to do with you?" Shu ran pursed her lips, frowned, and once again fell in love with him. Please forgive that she can only use this way to escape the guilty when facing him! "Did you ever think of him when you were sleeping with me? A cut in exchange, huh Xi Jincheng turns a blind eye to her anger and laughs frivolously. "Psycho!" Shu ran turns his head and looks out of the car window. He doesn''t want to continue with him on this rogue topic. It''s too evil! Xi Jincheng inclined lips a smile, did not argue with her. ¡­¡­ Thirty minutes later, Shu Muran rode an electric car to the village to meet her. "Sister, why don''t you tell me in advance when you come back, so that I can come out ahead of time! On such a cold day, you stand here and freeze into a popsicle Shu Muran put things on the pedal in front of the electric car and muttered that her behavior was pure self abuse. Shu ran looks back at the back of the sulao car that turns around and leaves, and answers casually. Shu Muran gives her a helmet and finds her attention on the road. She can''t help looking along her line of sight. "What are you looking at?" Shu Muran curiously asked, the whole road he did not see anything so worthy of her to see so haunted. "Ah? It''s nothing. " Shu ran shook his head, took the helmet, put it on and patted Shu Muran''s back: "go!" "Why do you buy so many things?" Shu Muran stepped into the car, the pedals were full, and his long legs could only open against the wind. "It''s Chinese New Year. Prepare some new year''s goods." Shu ran returned absently. If it wasn''t for her repeated stop, it might be several times as many as it is now! I can''t help thinking, if she didn''t annoy him just now, would he really follow her home? What does Xi Jincheng want? If the agreement says so, he should avoid her, right? He should be on guard. She''ll like him, right? Wouldn''t it be boring and pestering him? However, in the two people get along with this period of time, Xi Jincheng not only did not stay away from her, but every day with her tired together. It''s like It''s a normal couple.She really didn''t know him and couldn''t see him through ¡­¡­ She didn''t expect that Lin Yuanxiang would come, and Wei Lili would come to play with her. When several people gathered together, Wei Lili''s self familiar character was as familiar as Lin Yuanxiang''s friends for many years. In contrast, Shu ran just sat quietly beside Wei Lili, accompanied by a smile. I don''t know from which topic, three people''s topic suddenly pulled to Xi Jincheng. "Shu ran, you don''t know that our president''s drinking capacity is really excellent!" Wei Lili recalled the scene of drinking with Xi Jincheng in the bar that day, with a look of worship and admiration. Shu ran looks at Lin Yuanxiang sensitively. When Lin Yuanxiang hears Xi Jincheng, he looks at her almost reflexively. Shu ran bowed her head with a guilty heart and said with a dry smile: "is that right?" Besides pretending to be silly, she really doesn''t know how to discuss Xi Jincheng with Wei Lili. In front of Lin Yuanxiang. "You don''t know. When I went, he had a bottle of wine at the bottom. When he saw me coming, he asked the bartender to fill another bottle without saying a word. He drank with me without saying anything. You don''t know how bumpy I was that night. I''ve been thinking about what I should do if our president wants to do something with me? As a result, he just opened a room for me and ran away! " Wei Lili pulls Shu Ran''s hand. When she talks about excitement, she pats her thigh. Shu ran licked his dry lips, and his drooping eyes were full of impatience. "Well, why don''t we all eat here in the evening?" Shu ran opened the topic, Lin Yuanxiang this eyes see she almost drill under the table. Wei Lili didn''t know her relationship with Xi Jincheng, so she said so without taboo in front of her. But Lin Yuanxiang knows! She is worried that if Lin Yuanxiang talks like this again, he will leak the relationship between her and Xi Jincheng. "Yes! I don''t care! " Wei Lili shrugged her shoulders and looked at Lin Yuanxiang: "what about you?" "All right." Lin Yuanxiang nodded, he will not miss any chance to get along with Shu ran. Chapter 253 When dinner was about to begin, Wei Lili''s fiance came over, and Shu ran was inexplicably relieved. Listening to Wei Lili talking about Xi Jincheng for the whole afternoon, I can finally make my ears quiet and avoid Xi Jincheng. "Don''t you plan to leave Xi Jincheng?" Lin Yuanxiang helps her in the kitchen, and other people who are very smart don''t disturb them to "cultivate their feelings". Shu ran lifted the lid of the pot to see the braised hairtail in the pot, and didn''t answer him. "The paper can''t hold fire. How long do you think you can hide this? Xi Jincheng can cover the sky with one hand, so he can keep all the gossip between you and him from being reported. But a man with such ability will be willing to have only one woman? As Wei Lili said, if he finds other women one day and no longer protects you, will those media show mercy to you? At that time, how do you tell your mother and Muran? How do you deal with the pressure from the whole society? " Lin Yuanxiang cut onion ginger, turned and looked at her calmly, between the words, is full of concern for her. Shu Ran is still silent, turn off the fire, after loading the plate, go to the chopping board to take the scallion he cut. Sure enough, Lin Yuanxiang is not a kind of person. Although he is also a young master of a rich family, at least he is a firework eater. The scallions are cut like scallions. It''s not like someone who can cut scallion into long strips without cannibalism. Shu ran laughs mockingly, fingertips pick up a small pinch and sprinkle it on the fish. "Ranran, you''ve fallen in love with Xi Jincheng. You can''t bear to leave him, can you?" Lin Yuanxiang frowned, she said so silent, let people say that the bottom of the heart. "Don''t say it. It''s not as simple as you think between me and him." Shu ran took a look at him, some helpless. She is in love with him, but the most basic self-esteem. No matter how much she likes it, she won''t stay with him as she is now. If can leave, she would rather put down the heart like, will definitely leave, never nostalgia. "How can it be? Ran Ran, two people together, is not you love me? I know you''re with him because he''s paying for you... " "Come on, Yuanxiang." Shu ran interrupted him. He only knew one thing, but he didn''t know the other. Before Xi Jincheng let her go, she couldn''t go out! It''s not only that she can''t stay in the Imperial City, but also their Lin family All will follow the bad luck! When she wanted to get back together with Lin Yuanxiang, Xi Jincheng made it very clear. It''s not impossible for her to choose Lin Yuanxiang. He will make the whole Lin family angry. What she didn''t want to hurt was Lin Yuanxiang She can''t help herself. Lin Yuanxiang doesn''t understand! "Ran Ran, at the beginning, you were forced to make such a bad decision. For the sake of your aunt''s illness, you can only choose this way. But now, you can''t use this as an excuse any more. You can''t go on deceiving yourself. Leave him! Ranran, if you leave now, everyone can understand you. If you continue like this, you will be willing to fall into the trap... " "Yuanxiang, I can only tell you that I will leave, but not now. I''m not as reluctant to leave because I like him as you think, but I have reasons not to leave. However, I really appreciate you. Thank you for keeping my mother and Muran secret for me all the time. " Shu ran sighed, she also knew that he was for her good, otherwise, he should have shaken her things out. Not only did he not, but he still protected her and advised her. But what can we do? Xi Jincheng did not give her a choice. "I won''t keep it from you! I just hope you can wake up as soon as possible and know what you are doing and what you are doing! In this world, not everyone is worth having, what you can have! Not all feelings can be invested, and there will be rewards after investment. After a while, I don''t want to see you come out scarred. I''ll be distressed. " Lin Yuanxiang holds her shoulder and looks at her affectionately, full of reluctant attachment. "Yuanxiang, I''m not stupid enough to let myself fall in love with Xi Jincheng like a fool. I''ll manage my feelings well and close my heart before the end. I will guarantee that I will protect myself from such injury! " Shu ran gently broke away his hand, stepped back, and returned firmly. "You can''t help liking someone. Sometimes, when you don''t even notice yourself, you''re already in deep water and can''t control it. After a while, you are still so simple. If your feelings are so easy to control, how can there be so many people trapped by love in this world? " Lin Yuanxiang smiles bitterly. If it is as simple as what she said, how can he remember her so much? "No! I will never be one of them Shu ran shakes her head. Even if she is really one of them, she will hide herself. She will never let people see her hurt. "Is it?" Lin Yuanxiang did not agree with her. "Yuanxiang, help me take out this plate of fish." Shu ran handed the fish to him and didn''t want to continue the discussion on this topic.¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yuanxiang pursed his lips, took the fish without saying a word, turned and walked out of the kitchen. Shu ran was washing the pot, looking at the water. No! Shu ran, just a little bit like the germination of the feeling, maybe that is not like it! If we find out in time and take preventive measures in advance, we won''t go further and further on this road! Maybe, she to Xi Jincheng, is just a normal person for good things like it, not about love? ¡­¡­ At the dinner table, Lin Yuanxiang helps Shu ran with the dishes. He doesn''t neglect Shu''s mother. He is a qualified son-in-law. Shu''s mother loves Lin Yuanxiang. Even if Shu ran denies Lin Yuanxiang several times, both Shu''s mother and Shu Muran treat Lin Yuanxiang as their own family. They are lively and friendly here, while Wei Lili and her fiance eat like strangers. Shu ran pays attention to Wei Lili from time to time. Wei Lili''s fiance is Bao Weiping, and Shu ran knows her. She went to the same junior high school before, but she is only one year higher than them. Bao Weiping was just eating on his own. He was like an intruder in the whole process. He didn''t even talk to Wei Lili. But I talked to Shu ran about things in junior high school before, and recalled that a male classmate named Wang Zheng handed her a love letter. Shu ran replied with a smile. "Shu ran, you said you don''t have a boyfriend. Yuanxiang is so kind to you that even I can see that he likes you. Why don''t you accept him?" Wei Lili has always been outspoken. She never hides her words. Even when she talks about such a sensitive topic, she can ask so Nature! Shu ran looks at Lin Yuanxiang awkwardly, lowers her head and carries the rice in the bowl, but doesn''t respond. "Don''t worry, it''s a long life. When are you going to get married? " Lin Yuanxiang smiles and helps Shu ran get rid of the encirclement. In Shu Ran''s grateful look at him, he returns Shu ran with a gentle smile. Chapter 254 Lin Yuanxiang''s question is not difficult to answer for a betrothed couple. Wei Lili Li and Bao Weiping were stunned and looked at each other, but they didn''t answer. Shu ran saw in the eye, in the heart had a question mark. Is there any problem between Wei Lili Li and Bao Weiping? Two people''s marriage will not be a red light, right? "Oh, you''re right. I''ll live forever! Don''t be in a hurry for a while. Now it''s almost the same whether you get married or not. It''s just a banquet and a marriage certificate! " Wei Lili evades the heavy and takes the light with a smile. She borrows Lin Yuanxiang''s words carelessly. "Yes! We are all in the stage of career development. If we get married, our elders will inevitably give birth to children! I''ll think about getting married later! " Bao Weiping also nodded with a smile, and then drank up the juice. "That''s not to say! This child, for girls, early good, quick recovery! And your parents are young now, can help you take care of the children, for you are in the career of the little couple, the best! Now the news everywhere nanny abuse children''s news, looking at all worried, or their own people with rest assured Shu''s mother is very sincere to say what she thinks. From the perspective of her parents, she is eager to give birth to a grandson for her while she can walk and hold her baby. Parents in the world, should also think so! Shu''s mother looks at Shu ran and Lin Yuanxiang. The former looks down and drinks soup as if she didn''t see it. The latter gives her a knowing smile. After dinner, Wei Lili and Bao Weiping left first. After the shuran family sent Lin Yuanxiang away, they were ready to go back to the house. When they heard the sound of a car from far to near, the high beam was too high to open their eyes. "Who is it?" Shu''s mother put her hand over her eyes and squinted in the direction of the car. "Whoever he is, he''s gone!" Shu ran pushes her mother back to the house. It''s not only their guests who pass by on this road. But the car stopped in front of her yard: "Shura!" The window came down and the people inside looked out and yelled at her. "Bao Weiping?" Shu Ran is a little confused. Isn''t he gone? Why are you back? "I have something to ask you. Can I delay you for a few minutes?" Bao Weiping asked her with a slight apology. "Sister, cliff asked about Lily and Xi Jincheng!" Shu Muran whispered in her ear. Shu ran looked back at him and hit his arm hard: "help mom back to the house, I''ll come back later." "To order!" Shu Muran, with a smile, helped Shu''s mother back to the house. Shu ran then turned and walked towards Bao Weiping. In fact, there is no need to remind Mu ran, she also knows what Bao Weiping wants to talk to her. It is obvious that there is something wrong with his relationship with Wei Lili, but he is willing to come to her home for this dinner. He just wants to get to know her through this dinner, and then learn from her about Wei Lili''s and Xi Jincheng''s scandal. "What''s the matter?" Shu ran stood outside the car, calmly looking at him, smiling. "Why don''t you get in the car! It''s cold outside. " Bao Weiping pointed to the co pilot''s seat and said to Shu ran. "It''s OK, you say it!" Shu ran shakes her head. She doesn''t want to talk to him deeply. If it''s really Wei Lili''s business, then she can only say that there is nothing inside to report to him. After all, she can''t give God mending Dao in his relationship with Wei Lili. "You''d better get in the car! You stand outside like this, I can''t say it. " Bao Weiping mumbled several times, but finally he didn''t ask for a word. He pointed to the next position and begged her. Shu ran had no choice but to smile and shake his head, so he had to go around the front of the car and get on. "Well! I''m on the bus. If you have any questions, please ask Shu ran looked at him, still smiling. "You are Lily''s most recent friend. I heard her say that she was a classmate in junior high school. The first thing I thought of was you. It was you Bao Weiping smiles and scratches his head shyly. "Junior high school is no better than senior high school. Anyway, it''s more likely for everyone to know the children in the town." Shu ran nodded. There was no special idea about it. "Yes! But what I didn''t expect is that you became good friends with lily after many years of reunion. " Bao Weiping talked with her so slowly. Shu ran thought that maybe he didn''t find the starting point to ask that question! "I didn''t expect that. Maybe this is fate! Just like you and Lily, don''t you get to know each other again after many years and have a good relationship? " Shu ran shrugged. The friendship between Wei Lili and Shu ran was unexpected. "Yes! When we went to school, the eyes of our male compatriots were on you! It''s all about you after class. I still remember a little fat in our class. He keeps a diary of what you do every day Bao Weiping said that at this time, he began to laugh, laughing at the youth without regret.Shu ran also followed to smile, didn''t answer words. "Shu ran, have you seen the reports about Lily recently?" Bao Weiping didn''t go on in his past memories. He turned the corner and got to the point. Shu ran looks at him, especially wants to shake his head and say no. Finally, he nodded sincerely: "well, I''ve seen those reports." "Shura, now our family are making trouble for this report. Can you tell me if lily and their boss really Is it really that kind of relationship? " Bao Weiping gritted his teeth, but he asked with psychological burden. "No. There is no such relationship between Lily and Xi Jincheng. " Shu ran shakes her head. Even if she doesn''t hear Wei Lili complaining about Xi Jincheng''s leaving after the house is opened, she has long believed Xi Jincheng. He said that he would not have such a relationship with a woman other than her At least when he''s with her, he won''t look for another woman. She believed him. It''s not because of his noble personality. She just believes in his cleanliness! "Did Lily mention it to you?" Bao Weiping didn''t have a big accident. He would talk to Shu ran, and he was sure that Wei Lili would tell Shu ran about it. "I did." Shu ran nodded: "she said that night was a bar for everyone, not just the two of them. Later, when Lily got drunk, Xi Jincheng opened a room for her and left. So, that didn''t happen to the two of them. " Shuran said half true and half false. "Do you believe it?" After a moment of silence, Bao Weiping looked up at her and asked with a bitter smile. "I believe it." Shu ran returned without hesitation. But she didn''t dare to say: even if she didn''t believe in Wei Lili, she also believed in Xi Jincheng. Chapter 255 A week later, Mayor Liu was investigated for serious violations. His news is in every major newspaper and news media. Shu Muran flicked the photo of mayor Liu in the newspaper, tut tut shook his head: "I thought he was a very good mayor. Why don''t you understand? Why are you so unsatisfied?" Shu Ran''s brow light Cu, looking at Shu Mu ran, don''t argue. Xi Jincheng didn''t look for her this week. It turned out that she had taken action! There are two ways to deal with bribery. It is impossible for mayor Liu alone to be investigated. What about bribers? She doesn''t believe that a company as big as Tianmu will not participate in bribery! This kind of thing, we all pretend to be confused, which official is really clear, which company is really white? Is Xi Jincheng going to play with Xi''s family? "Do you know the mayor very well?" Shu ran turns his head to look at Shu Mu ran, voice asks a way. "I don''t know very well! I have come to our school to give a speech before, but I have a good impression on him! " Shu Muran shook his head and continued to look at the newspaper report: "it seems that there are quite a lot of people involved in this case! If we go on investigating like this, it''s estimated that the sky will change! Even Tianmu is in the ranks of bribery... " Shu ran listen to Shu Muran speak, did not answer. This is what she expected, not surprised. The sky of the imperial city is changing Isn''t that what Xi Jincheng once said to Xi Lizhong? What does he want to do? In order to take revenge on celi Chong, or do you really seek justice for Lu Shuangshuang? Give Chen Jing an explanation? The former is still possible, and the latter two are I don''t think it''s like Xi Jincheng''s style. ¡­¡­ "Xi Jincheng has gone to Switzerland?" Shu ran repeated in surprise, is he avoiding suspicion for this action? "Yes." Liu can replied on the other end of the phone. "When did you go?" Shu ran licked his lips. Everything is developing according to Xi Jincheng''s plan! This man''s city is really deep beyond the sea! "A week ago." Liu can thought about it for a while and then replied. Shu ran thought for a moment. If he said that, after he sent her back that day, he was already preparing to go abroad. So on the way back, he didn''t give her time to go back to the city. "Did you go with them?" Shu ran thinks, this matter, absolutely impossible only he goes. "Yes, Zu Shao, Li Shao and Shi Shao have all gone." Liu can replied, "I bought four tickets." "OK, I see. Thank you, Mr. Liu." Shu ran hung up, leaned against the window and was silent. Traveling abroad? What a good time for him to choose! It was only a week after they went abroad that the story of Liujiang was revealed. They had enough alibi. Even if there is a charge of bribery, it is not within their jurisdiction. Even if they return home, as long as they say they don''t know, the water is not clear! It is estimated that none of them will come back in the next week. It''s only half a month since the Chinese New Year. People can''t live a good new year. These guys are really cruel! With a faint sigh, this is not something that she, a common people, can manage and participate in. What kind of heart does she have? Liu Shengwei must have been caught by Xi Jincheng, or he would not have made such a sensation. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, I went to the urban library with Shu Muran to buy materials. On the TV screens of the streets and alleys, there are pictures of Liujiang and his news. "When one person falls off the horse, the whole family is checked, elder sister, this is the best reference on the road of life." Shu Muran is still feeling about Liujiang. Shu ran clapped his arm with a smile: "although I don''t know if it''s true, if it''s true, it''s hundreds of millions! Can we not check it? " "In vain, I still regard him as my goal in life!" Shu Muran looks sorry. "Isn''t Xi Jincheng your goal in life?" Shu ran takes a look at him with disapproval. His room is covered with photos of Xi Jincheng cut from magazines and newspapers. "There can''t be only one goal in life! You see, now, if he is the only one, then my next life will collapse? Fortunately, I have another Xi Jincheng Shu Muran how to say all have his a set of view, Shu ran helplessly smile to shake head. "Elder sister, you have been working in Tianmu for so many years, haven''t you ever heard of Tianmu offering bribes? How do you say that your finance department has the most direct internal information? " Shu Mu ran suddenly thought of what kind, bent over Shu Ran''s ear and asked in a low voice. "Muran!" Shuran was surprised and turned to stare at him: "don''t talk nonsense!""Well, I know, confidential!" Shu Muran reluctantly retreats, looking for a suitable step for Shu Ran''s confusion. Shu ran glanced at him, but he was relieved. Mayor Liu who failed, Tianmu who bribed Shu ran suddenly found that her life was so colorful! Two people with their selected information recycling bank, the accident met Yin Fenghua. He had a girl with him and was paying. "How fast?" Yin Fenghua was surprised, but also surprised. "Long time no see, Mr. Yin!" Shu ran smiles and nods. It''s been a long time. After the last incident, he never appeared in her sight again, as if he had suddenly evaporated from this city. "Yes! Long time no see. I didn''t expect to see you here. What a coincidence Yin Fenghua looks at Shu Muran. Shu Muran is also looking at him curiously. They both smile at the same time. "Let me introduce you. This is my brother, Muran. Mu ran, this is my senior, Yin Fenghua. " Shu ran introduces a way for two people, by the way of saw Yin Fenghua side clever quiet girl one eye. "Hello, Muran, I''ve heard so much about you! This is my sister, Yin xuezhou. " Yin Fenghua stretched out his hand to Shu Muran and grasped it. It''s very good that Shu family''s genetic gene is good! The elder sister is beautiful, the younger brother is handsome, two people''s facial values have exceeded the standard! "Hello Shu Muran greets Yin xuezhou with a smile. "Hello." Yin xuezhou red face, slightly hanging head, did not see Shu Muran. Shuran was surprised: "I haven''t heard that Mr. Yin has a sister, and she is so beautiful!" "My uncle''s daughter." Yin Fenghua touched Yin xuezhou''s head with a smile, with a look of doting. "Oh, I''ll say it!" Shu ran nodded with a smile. Shu Muran had already paid the money. She waved to Yin Fenghua with a smile: "Mr. Yin, let''s go first. My mother is at home alone. We have to go back quickly." "Yes Yin Fenghua answered his voice. Even if he didn''t give up, he could only change it into a word and suppress it in his heart. Seeing off Shu ran and Shu Muran, Yin xuezhou pulled Yin Fenghua''s sleeve and said softly, "brother, Shu Muran is the school grass of our school!" Yin Fenghua raised his eyebrows and had an epiphany. Chapter 256 "Shu Muran, do you know that girl?" Shu Ran''s thief is looking at Shu Muran, ready to torture. "What are you talking about? How could I know her? " Shu Mu ran gave her a funny glance and shook his head. "No way, she knows you and is interested in you!" Shu ran pokes his waist and winks at him vaguely. "I still think that Mr. Yin is interested in you!" Shu Mu ran did not have good spirit ground refuted a sentence. Shu ran immediately lost interest ground hum a voice, don''t make trouble with him. "How''s it going? Does your brother have a good eye? " Shu Mu ran bumped her with the shoulder and asked with a smile. "But no, I just think you are too blind to tell you any more!" Shu ran gave him a white look, looked down at the title of the materials, and no longer talked about Yin Fenghua with him. Shu Mu ran shrugged and didn''t ask any more. "But seriously, sister, if you and brother Yuanxiang don''t plan to reopen, is it time to find a boyfriend? My mother and I are very anxious! " Shu Muran said solemnly. "Go along with the fate!" Shu Ran is not interested in this topic. Chen Zhima''s topic of rotten millet is always used by them for drying and frying. "With your attitude, even if a Prince Charming comes down from the sky, you don''t have to pick it up!" Shu Mu ran to her this kind of perfunctory attitude very dissatisfied of censure way. "There''s a prince charming in the sky, and it''s not necessarily mine, is it? I''m not the only woman in the world. Besides, even if I''m the only one, how can you be sure that prince charming likes women? What if he likes men? " Shu ran skin smile meat don''t smile ground toward Shu Mu ran pulled down lip Cape, inexplicably thought of demon, can''t help whole body beat a shiver. Like that, she really can''t accept it! "Poof! Elder sister, where did you learn such a rotten thought? " Shu Mu ran almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood to gush out, one face dislikes of looking at Shu ran, full of disdain. "I have nothing to do at home in recent days. When I tidy up my room, I found the comics I used to keep in junior high school. I saw them." Shu ran smiles. Unexpectedly, her thoughts are far less open than before! Is she going back to life? "clean it up quickly. This kind of thing is harmful to people!" Shu Mu ran curled to curl lips, didn''t have good spirit ground to say. "I found that my younger brother has a good attitude, so I feel relieved for my elder sister!" Shu ran held back a smile and patted him on the shoulder, pretending to be moved. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Mu ran rolled a white eye, speechless. ¡­¡­ They stayed abroad for half a month before they returned home. As soon as I got off the plane, I was surrounded by reporters at the airport. "Mr. Xi, what do you think of the bribery of mayor Liu and Tianmu? As far as we know, Tianmu has always been under your jurisdiction. Is it your instigation that something like this happened? " "What did you say? Liu Gaochang''s bribery and corruption? Tianmu bribes? How is that possible? " Xi Jincheng''s expression of surprise seemed to be shocked by the disappearance. "Doesn''t Mr. Xi know about it?" "When did it happen?" Xi Jincheng frowned and didn''t digest the "amazing" information. "Just half a month ago." "Half a month ago? Yao, when did we go abroad? " Xi Jincheng turned to look at the same face, shocked to open the mouth of zuqin Yao asked. "Twenty days! If I remember correctly, it''s going to be three weeks! " Zu Qinyao shook his head uncertainly and looked at Li Huihui again. "It''s more than three weeks." Li Huihui nodded. "It''s not April Fool''s day, is it?" Zu Qinyao suddenly pointed to the reporters with a smile, still a look of disbelief. "Zu Shao, you can have a look. This is the latest newspaper today." A reporter did a good job of preparation and handed over a newspaper immediately. "There is a new conflict in Liujiang''s suspected bribery case, which has been confirmed..." "Come on! Go back first Xi Jincheng raised his hand to interrupt the sound of zuqinyao reading the newspaper. After a deep look at the three people, he put on his sunglasses, lowered his head, pushed away the crowd and went to the parking lot. Four people in a hurry to leave the situation, a group of reporters in the back. When the evening news came out, Shu ran pulled out a smile of irony. I''m really good at acting. If I don''t enter the film and television industry with such good acting skills, I really bury talents! "How handsome Shu Muran looks at Xi Jincheng on TV and sighs heartily. "You''re not bad either. You don''t need to envy others!" Shu ran coolly handed a sentence. "That''s it Shu''s mother agreed with her. "Mom, this is my boss, Xi Jincheng boss!" Shu Muran says to Shu''s mother coldly. Shu ran suddenly Leng in there, suddenly feel a little not beautiful."What? The boss of Ranran is so young and beautiful? " Shu''s mother pointed at the TV with an incredible face. She set up presbyopic glasses and squinted at Xi Jincheng in the TV. "No! He is also my idol! My goal in life Shu Muran nods hard and takes pride in the loyal powder of Xi Jincheng. "Not bad, not bad! It''s so imposing, young and capable, and good-looking that it''s a person who does great things at first sight! " Shu''s mother was very appreciative. In a word, Shu ran was very happy. "Elder sister, if you get close to the water, you''ll get the moon first, and catch him..." "No! This excellent is excellent, but it''s not suitable for the future! " Shu''s mother shook her head and said to Shu ran: "although the times are changing, it''s still important to be right! The gap is too big, three outlooks are not right, there is no common topic, will not be happy Shuran shook his head in a headache and sighed helplessly: "Mom, don''t listen to the wind, is it OK for rain? Mu Ran is joking. Can you believe it? I''m not stupid about your daughter. What kind of man can touch and what kind of man can only watch from afar. I can tell this. Don''t worry! " "I''m not afraid of what if? Which little girl won''t be moved by such a good boy? If it''s touching the feelings between men and women, mom thinks that you''d better be careful! Don''t throw in the wrong feelings, when the time comes, it''s you who hurt yourself! " Shu mother listen to her say so, very is at ease to nod, but still can''t help but also exhort a few words. Shu ran holds the forehead, mercilessly white Shu Mu ran one eye: let you mouth! Shu Mu ran blinked innocently, can this blame him? "But my mother thinks that Yuanxiang is a good child! You see, he looks good, has a good character and is filial.... " Shu ran stood up and ran away from the living room and went back to the room on the second floor. Shu mu Chapter 257 Shu ran thought that after Xi Jincheng returned home, she would be allowed to live in Jingtian. Unexpectedly, until new year''s Eve, Xi Jincheng not only didn''t ask her to go back, but also connected the phone and didn''t call her. Xi Jincheng does not fight, she is more unlikely to take the initiative to call him, so as not to find unhappy. When eating New Year''s Eve dinner, Shu ran took the third uncle who didn''t go to the city''s son''s house next door and ate with her. "Sister, what are you thinking? Is there something wrong with being absent-minded? " Shu Muran is very happy. This is the first time since her father died that she has been so relaxed and happy. "What''s the matter?" Shu ran shakes her head. She hasn''t seen him for nearly a month. Will he go back to dinner tonight? I don''t think so? He said that his 365 days of the year are the same Don''t you have to spend the Spring Festival? "Ranran, when my son came to see me last time, he said that he had a brother-in-law who was 28 years old and had just returned from studying abroad. He was very good-looking and his family was OK. His parents worked in the government. When he returned home, he heard that he was on a day called I work in a big company. Ranran, you see you haven''t talked about your boyfriend yet. Why don''t you go and have a look? " Third uncle is very enthusiastic to give Shu ran red line. Shu ran listens to forehead a row of black lines hang down, this topic how to chat, again to her body up? "Yes? Twenty eight years old. That''s twenty-nine years old, isn''t it? Three years older than Rana? My father is still an official? That''s a good condition. Do you dislike our family''s condition? " Shu''s mother was very happy when she heard that. She brightened her eyes and chatted with her third aunt. "What do you dislike? What''s wrong with your family? You see Shu ran so good, Mu ran so progressive, academic performance so good! What''s the matter now? These two children will be promising in the future! " The third aunt shook her head again and again. In her eyes, the two children are very good! "It''s not as good as you said! I''ve been a drag on these two children all my life! " Mother Shu sighed and said reproachfully. "Mom, you''re here again. What''s the drag?" Shu ran frowned unhappily and couldn''t hear her mother say so. "That''s right, mom. Who isn''t sick? When parents are sick, shouldn''t children be taken care of? " Shu Muran also agrees with Shu ran. "Well Then, look, how about... " "Mom, I don''t want to find someone yet. I will start to prepare for the exam after the new year, and I have to go to work. I have no time to think about those things at all. Let''s talk about them in a few years! " Shu ran shook his head and used all the reasons he could use. "How can we do that? You see you will be twenty-six years old after you have passed. In a few years, you will be an old girl of three years! What other good guy is waiting for you? Just waiting, the rest are divorced men with children. Do you want to be stepmother? " Shu''s mother didn''t want to do it immediately. She didn''t want to do it. How could there be a 30-year-old girl? Isn''t this the most popular sentence now called "old leftover girl"? "Mom, how can it be so exaggerated!" Shuran''s skull is in pain. In the past, I always felt that when people who were urged by their families to marry or find a partner complained on the Internet, they always felt that they were moaning and pretending. I didn''t know it until I experienced it myself. It''s not like moaning without illness! It''s really hard to say! "Why not exaggerate? Think about it. How many men are in their thirties and haven''t found a partner or got married? People with better conditions are almost married in their twenties! Look at Lily and Wei Ping. They were engaged last year. They are getting married soon As soon as Shu''s mother finished speaking, the third aunt nodded again and again: "that''s the reason, that''s the reason! Ranran, to be honest, do you already have someone you like? I''m just sorry to talk to your mother? " "No!" Shu ran shook her head in a hurry. "Then listen to the third uncle. Go and have a look. If you go, you will be forced to marry him! If it''s not suitable, forget it! What if it does? Don''t you miss a good relationship? Do you think that''s the reason? " Three uncles are still reluctant to persuade, Shu mother in one side desperately nodded, even Shu Muran nodded, toward her eyes. Shu ran, who was two big, put down his chopsticks and reluctantly laughed: "third aunt, mom, I''m full! Take your time With that, he ran out of the restaurant with oil on his feet. "Why is this child so stubborn?" Shu''s mother sighed with disappointment. I really don''t understand why Shura is so reluctant to find a partner. If it''s because he can''t let go of Lin Yuanxiang, but he won''t agree to start with Lin Yuanxiang again. If it''s for this family, isn''t it getting better now? It doesn''t affect the people she talks about! Ask her if she likes anything, and say no. what''s the reason for her to escape like this? After dinner, clean up the kitchen, Shu ran gave Shu Muran a red envelope: "lucky money!"Shu mother also takes out two with a smile, one for Shu ran and Shu Muran. "Thank you, mom!" Two people like children holding a red envelope, happy smile. Shu''s mother shook her head with a smile. "Sister, let''s set off fireworks, too!" Shu Muran listened to the sound of fireworks outside, rubbed his hands, ready to move. "Go! Mom, just stand in front of the window and watch! The air is not good outside! " Shu ran helped Shu''s mother to the window and opened the curtain. "You play your game, leave me alone!" Shu''s mother nodded. Looking at the sister and brother chasing in the yard and having a good time, the laughter comes to her ears through the window, and Shu''s mother looks up at the sky illuminated by fireworks in the distance. "Husband, it''s the seventh year since you left, and it''s the first time we''ve spent Chinese New Year at home in five years. Look at our two children, they are really amazing, really amazing! Husband, I used to blame you all the time. Why did you leave without me? " "But now, I don''t think so! My life was saved by Ranran and Muran. I can''t drag them down any more! I want to live a good life, with your share, live together Mother Shu wiped her tears and showed a strong and happy smile: "I''m living well now! The kids are fine, too! You don''t have to worry about us, just go! Don''t worry about it any more, and don''t hold resentment. Ranran has found the man, and he has got his due retribution. We''ll let him go! Think of it as a virtue for the children, don''t you think? " "Husband, if you know something underground, you must protect Ranran and Muran and make them happy and safe! Especially, after you left, she couldn''t sleep well and had nightmares all night Husband, if you give her a dream, don''t look for her in the future! After all these years, it''s not easy for her! Just come to me! For so many years, you didn''t come to my dream. I didn''t dream of you once. I''ll miss you, too! I almost forgot you... " Chapter 258 On the first day of the lunar new year, Shu ran arranged a classmate meeting. After listening to Wei Lili''s words, it is a dream to satisfy a great teacher who has devoted all her life to the cause of education. Shu ran was amused by her "great" idea, but she really didn''t like this kind of activity and had to take part in it! She didn''t dress up deliberately, and she didn''t hide herself. She put on a light make-up for herself. Politeness is still very important. Wei Lili called early in the morning and said she would drive over to take her with her. The plan is to have lunch with the whole class, the head teacher and other teachers at noon, then chat and recall the tea party in the past. In the evening, those who are interested can go to the stall. Bao Weiping packed a box in the cloud club. What they pack is a happy farm, buffet lunch. Shu ran and Wei Lili went first. When they arrived, no other classmates came. After meeting with the boss, they checked the food and made sure there was no problem. There are 56 students and seven teachers in the class. Only 30 students and four teachers can get there. But they all came with their families and friends. Near noon, the students also arrived one by one, a few said they might not be able to come. As a former monitor, Shu Ran is duty bound to be a "welcome guest". "Oh, our school flower is still so beautiful, my first love!" When a classmate dressed like a local tyrant saw Shu ran, he didn''t care whether his girlfriend was his wife''s or not. He opened his arms to Shu ran. Shu ran smiles and dodges, pointing to the male classmate: "Li Zijian, why haven''t you changed at all?" "This dog can''t stop eating shit! Right? Li Zijian Wei Lili teases Li Zijian impolitely. "Bah! Daughter in law, you see, they bully me together! " As soon as Li Zijian''s face changed, his daughter-in-law ran back to his girlfriend. Rao was wronged. "Shu ran! I haven''t seen you for so many years, but you are really more and more beautiful! How can we do that? " Li Zijian''s daughter-in-law, instead of helping him "get justice back", kicks him in the leg and says "envy, envy and hate" to Shu ran. "I think you are..." Shu ran tilts her head to think about the familiar face in front of her. The one who can name her should be a classmate, too! "I don''t want to bother you. I''m wang. I used to sit in the back row of you with a single name of Jane." Wang Zhen pats Shu ran on the shoulder and introduces herself with a smile. "Ah! Yes, yes, I have an impression! " Shu ran scratched her head a little embarrassed. "Where''s your boyfriend? I tell you, I''m most curious about your boyfriend in the class! " Wang Zhen looks around, looking for Shu Ran''s boyfriend. "Ha?" Shu ran laughs awkwardly and knows that the reunion is a grand banquet. "Of course! You are the flower of our school! Who is not curious about what kind of man can get into the eyes of our school Wang Zhen such a cry, the whole class around, have asked Shu ran quickly hand over his boyfriend. "Students, I''m sorry! I''ve let you down! " Shu ran bowed solemnly to all the students, bowed her head and apologized solemnly: "I don''t have a boyfriend!" Instead of letting her go, the news coaxed her into being mean and hid her boyfriend. Shu ran sighs helplessly, how to make people believe that it is such a difficult thing? "Oh, Mr. Lin, Mr. Du, Mr. He, Mr. Fang! Are you here? " Shu ran sharp eyed to see the late teacher in charge and a few teachers, just want to see the savior like crowd, welcome up. Originally thought that this is a good opportunity to get rid of everyone forced pro, did not expect a teacher Fang: "what''s the matter? What are you talking about, so busy? " It has rekindled everyone''s enthusiasm. Shu ran suddenly felt that there was no love in life. "Shu ran, to be honest, my nephew is 27 years old, and he doesn''t talk about his partner! He''s a policeman. He''s good-looking. He''s about 1.8 meters tall. If you don''t like him, let me be a month old? " Mr. Du took Shu ran and warmly introduced his nephew. Shu ran wants to cry without tears. Does she commit peach blossom this year? I was forced to go on a blind date by my mother and my third uncle last night. Today, all the students can''t get rid of the drama of blind date? "That Sorry, Mr. Du, I have someone I like! But now the relationship is not sure, so it''s not easy to bring it! However, I really appreciate your kindness... " "Shura, why don''t I know you have someone you like? Didn''t you say you didn''t have a boyfriend? " Wei Lili didn''t wait for her to make up the lie. She had already been punctured. Shu ran suddenly special understand what is "not afraid of God like opponent, afraid of pig like teammates"! Staring at Wei Lili in amazement, she was speechless. "It''s OK. Maybe Shura has a better choice. He doesn''t like the police! It''s OK. I''ll introduce it to you later! " Du teacher a look very disappointed, but still trying to maintain a smile to comfort Shu ran."No, Mr. Du, don''t get me wrong! I didn''t mean that I don''t mean to dislike the police. " Shu ran waved her hand again and again, and it was difficult to explain. "Since it was introduced by Mr. Du, it will not be bad! I said Shura, just go and have a look! So, Mr. Du, don''t we book a box in the cloud club at night? If you just ask your nephew to go to the box and play with a group of young people, you won''t be embarrassed, will you? It''s like meeting a new friend! " Li Zijian went to school with a lot of ghost ideas. Over the years, it''s really an increasing rhythm. Shu ran rolled her eyes secretly, but she had to keep smiling on her face, neither saying no nor saying OK. However, compared to let Mr. Du misunderstand her contempt for his nephew, I have to say that Li Zijian''s idea is feasible. Anyway, there will be many people at that time. Even if Mr. Du''s nephew comes, it doesn''t have to be with her, does it? If we play together, we may forget the blind date and go crazy! Shu Ran is making a happy calculation, and he is happy to think about it. In addition to being forced to go on a blind date at the beginning, the meeting was unexpectedly smooth and relaxed. Maybe it''s all grown-ups. Many of my classmates who used to be old and dead and didn''t communicate with each other can talk about it. Of the 42 students, seven or eight had no partners, but most of them got married and had children. The rest of the Betrothals are betrothed, and those with girlfriends and girlfriends have girlfriends and girlfriends. One afternoon I spent happily in chatting. In the evening, when we continued the stall, the number of staff was reduced by half. Because there were children at home, we couldn''t go home too late. More than a dozen people left went to the cloud club together. Chapter 259 When she came to the gate of Yunxiao club, Shu ran remembered that she had been brought by Xi Jincheng. I can''t help bumping up. I won''t meet him here so coincidentally, will I? "Shura, dengdeng will be here soon!" Mr. Du went to the bathroom. He probably answered the phone by the way and sat down next to Shu ran. Shu ran smiles awkwardly and nods. Mr. Du''s nephew is Du Dengfeng. My family should be very fond of me. My nickname is very intimate. "Shu ran, you said it! If you want to be successful, remember to treat! We are all matchmakers Li Zijian yelled with the microphone, and others followed. Shu ran wiped a cold sweat, this voice, is to break through the rhythm of the sky? The whole club can hear it. Isn''t he afraid to be chased by others later? Shu Ran has not answered, Du teacher happily agreed: "this must really become! Teacher, please! One person, one red envelope for media thanks! " A group of people immediately laughed and clapped their hands. Shu ran helps the forehead, this kind of posture, can she escape in a hurry? "Shu ran, I saw Mr. Du''s nephew when I was a child. At that time, their house was next door to ours. Later, his parents'' job was transferred to the city, so they moved to the city, but they were very cute when they were young! If you are not disabled, you should be very handsome! " Huang Zhen comes over and whispers to Shu ran. Shuran grabs her scalp hard. Even if she puts a superstar in front of her, she can''t accept it. Hello! In addition, every day to Xi Jincheng''s face, from time to time, there are evil men like Zu Qinyao and Shi Yuyan who give her a better sense of beauty. Now her concept of the word "handsome" is beyond ordinary people''s comprehension! "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom!" Shu ran stood up and was about to leave with her bag. "Shu ran, you don''t want to escape, do you?" Wang Zhen grabbed her, looked at her suspiciously and asked. "Please, I really just want to go to the bathroom, or you can come with me!" Shu ran rolled a white eye, the skin smile meat did not smile ground pulled to pull to pull a lip Cape, answer have energy and weakness. Even if she knows that there will be no result, she can''t help giving face to Mr. Du! How can the old man say that he is also kind-hearted? Can she brush it? "Come on, let''s go! In case you run away, my Hongniang Hongbao will be ruined! " Wang Zhen said, really follow Shu ran to leave the box together. There was another burst of laughter behind him. Shu Ran is pushed to the bathroom by Wang Zhen, with a helpless face. "Shura, why don''t you find a boyfriend? Is it too demanding? " When Wang Zhen washed her hands, she looked at Shu ran in the mirror and asked curiously. Ten years ago, she was a school flower with good grades. She was famous for her wisdom and beauty. Now not only no longer disabled, but also more and more beautiful and charming! But such a girl who can handle everything is unreasonable. Are all the men in the world blind? "No!" Shu ran smiles and shakes her head. "I don''t believe it! If you are such a beautiful woman as Shu ran, will no one chase you Wang Zhenjian never believed it. He thought it was impossible. "Maybe it''s fate! Isn''t it all said that marriage is doomed? I really believe in this. I don''t want to force it. " Shu ran took out a paper towel and wiped her hands at will. "That''s true. Maybe God will arrange it for you tonight." Wang Zhen toward her ambiguous wink hint, hit her with the shoulder. Shu ran smiles and throws the paper towel into the garbage can, but she doesn''t answer. In fact, she is to give Mr. Du a face, will agree to see. No matter what the Duchamp looked like or what the conditions were, she could not have any idea of him. Two people walking in the corridor, Wang Zhen is still saying let her must grasp the words, Shu ran simply can''t listen. Before reaching the box, I saw a man in a black cotton padded coat hovering at the door. Several times, he seemed to want to lift his hand to push the door in, but he dropped his hand for some reason. The man''s body is long and straight, his waist is straight, his hair is short, his skin is bronze, his facial features are upright, and his bearing is dignified. His bearing is the kind of strict military training. "Isn''t this Du Dengfeng?" Wang Zhen patted Shu Ran''s hand, which was more excited than Shu ran. "I think so." Shu ran nodded. This kind of man, who stands as loose as a pine, has a healthy complexion and upright temperament. She thinks Du Dengfeng is nine out of ten. "Du Dengfeng!" Wang Zhen hears Shu ran also say is, surprised ground cried out. Shu ran feels embarrassed and covers her eyes with her hands. When Du Dengfeng heard someone calling him, he turned around in a "turn right" posture. His face was so rigorous that he felt silly. "Do you know me?" Du Dengfeng looks at Wang Zhen. His voice is a good baritone. "I know you don''t know me! I''m Wang Zhen. When I was a child, I was next door to us Wang Zhen pulls Shu ran to go in the past, and helps Du Dengfeng recall."Wang Jane? Ah! Uncle Wang''s little sister! When I grow up, I don''t know you anymore! " Du Dengfeng patted his head and showed a row of white teeth to Wang Zhen, smiling warmly. Shu ran inexplicably thought of "the old king next door" this stem, and inexplicably poked in the smile, but put their face, and embarrassed to laugh out, choked out internal injury. Keep your hands clenched in front of your lips and don''t turn your head. Inadvertently, his eyes fell on the figure just coming out of a box in front of him, and he was severely frightened. My God! Xi Jincheng! Why is he here? Shu ran instinctively goes to the other side of Wang Zhen, shrinks his neck and borrows Wang Zhen to avoid being discovered by Xi Jincheng. Fortunately, Xi Jincheng didn''t find her. After glancing at Wang Zhen and Du Dengfeng, he came here without strabismus. Here is the direction to the bathroom, Shu ran cat body, secretly to open the door of the box, want to catch Xi Jincheng go here before sneaking into the box. "Ah! I forgot to introduce you! " When Wang Zhen is pulled off her sleeve by Shu ran, she just thinks of Shu ran who is ignored by them. Exclamation, busy side body, let Du Dengfeng see Shu ran. Shu ran felt uneasy for a while. Just as she wanted to hint Wang Zhen not to talk about her, she was pulled by Wang Zhen to Du Dengfeng. Shu Ran''s eyes are so right, in the blue eyes on the opposite side, she has no place to hide the whole exposure in Xi Jincheng''s line of sight. Shuran hums, and makes her feel cool. It''s not only for Xi Jincheng to see her that she falls into hell. But Wang Zhen said to Du Dengfeng in a loud voice: "she is Shu ran, the blind date your second uncle introduced to you tonight! How about it, beautiful... " Shu ran couldn''t hear what Wang Zhen said, but felt that she was doomed Chapter 260 Wang Zhen''s introduction can not help but let Du Dengfeng''s eyes gaze at Shu ran, but also let Xi Jincheng, who is about to pass by, stand still and stop. Leng lie''s eyes are cold and his heart bone is looking at Shu ran, and his lips are slightly inaudible. He is inclined to show disgusting irony. Shu ran didn''t evade his vision, clenched his lips, clenched his fist tightly, and suffered from the chaos of war in his heart. Will he listen to her explanation? Will he need her explanation? If she told her that it was just a misunderstanding, she just couldn''t bear to refuse the kindness of a dying man, would he believe it? Or did he, as before, convict her according to what he saw and heard? "Hello, Miss Shu. My name is Du Dengfeng." Du Dengfeng has been listening to the second uncle about how beautiful the girl is. He didn''t really believe it. It doesn''t matter to him whether he looks good or not, but he didn''t expect to be so beautiful! It''s much better than their police flower! "You Hello Shu ran some wooden response, toward his stiff smile, gently shook hands with him. When he drew back his hand and looked at Xi Jincheng, there was no more of him there. Shu Ran is busy to turn head, as expected, he also does not turn head toward the toilet to walk. That tall straight back, like a mountain pressure in her heart. Shu Ran is a little lost. He should be relieved that he didn''t expose her ugliness and humiliate her in public, but he didn''t! She''s sick! Even if he could drag her away in front of Wang Zhen and Du Dengfeng, she would feel better than now! "Shu ran, what are you doing? Come on in After Wang Zhen opens the door and goes in, she finds that Shu ran doesn''t keep up with her and urges her. "Oh." Shu ran sighed. She didn''t know what kind of result she would face, but what she needed to do was to finish here as soon as possible, and then leave quickly. I looked in the direction of the bathroom again, and then I entered the box. Not surprisingly, Du Dengfeng was arranged next to her. Wang Zhen gave way and ran to Li Zijian to sing with him. "Shura, this is my nephew, Deng Deng." Du teacher to Shu ran introduction. "I know, Mr. Du, we just met at the door." Shu ran nodded, a little absent-minded. "Yes! Dengdeng, see? Er Bo didn''t cheat you, did he? Is Shura very beautiful? " Mr. Du laughed and joked at Du Dengfeng again. Du Dengfeng scratched his head shyly and nodded shyly: "it''s beautiful! It''s pretty. It''s really beautiful Shu Ran''s face suddenly turned red. She was praised so much that she didn''t face it calmly, let alone the opposite sex. "Now that you know each other, let''s have a chat. Young people have a topic together!" Mr. Du got up with a smile, clapped his hands and said to everyone, "I should go back, too! I''m too old to keep up with you young people! I''m really happy today. Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to see me. I''m glad to see you all have a good time! Happy! That''s it. I''m leaving. Have a good time, huh All of a sudden, the box was quiet. Everyone looked at Mr. Du. Many girls'' eyes were moist. Everyone knows that this parting is likely to be a farewell. "Let''s send the teacher out! Every year in the future, we will hold a class meeting like this year. Teacher, you must come and join us! " Shu ran first stood up, others also followed her, one after another followed her words, a "teacher, we''ll make an appointment next year" yelled red teacher Du''s eyes. "Yes! I''m your head teacher, how can I not participate! See you next year! Class is over, students! " Mr. Du wiped his eyes and showed a light smile. "Goodbye, teacher!" Everyone cried, as if they were going back to the classroom. "Good bye! Goodbye Du teacher straight smile nod, and Shu ran walk in front, others consciously line up in two rows to follow. "Shu ran, my nephew is really excellent. He can rely on me for a lifetime. You are also my favorite child in the whole class. You are a good girl who can''t be let down! Promise to get along well with the teacher, huh Du said to Shu ran with a gentle smile. "Well." After shuran hesitated for a while, she nodded gently. "The teacher also knows that emotional things can''t be forced. If you really don''t feel it, don''t have any psychological pressure. It''s OK! The most important thing is to be happy! Life, looking at decades so long, but Not long! When you feel things have not been done, but it has come to the end of life, regret why did not grasp the time before. If you have any idea, try bravely. Even if you know that you will fail in the end, try hard. Only in this way can you have no regret for yourself and life! Whether it''s love or anything else, if you try, you''ll have a chance to succeed. If you don''t try, you''ll never succeed, you know? "Mr. Du teaches her with great care. After he inquires about Shu Ran''s family, he knows a lot about it. He just thinks it''s a pity for the child. She should not only be aggrieved in the present fate, she should be glowing, should stand at the top of the pyramid! "Thank you, teacher. I will remember the teacher''s instruction Shu ran nodded, grateful that he didn''t give up on her even at such a moment. "The teacher believes you!" Mr. Du smiles happily and looks back at the students who are following behind him. When he looks back, his eyes are moist. Everyone stood in the cold wind, until Mr. Du''s taxi could not be seen, then he went back to the box in low mood. Shu ran walked behind the team, hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to make it clear to him. "Mr. Du, let''s talk about it!" She stopped and looked at Du Dengfeng. "Yes." Du Dengfeng nodded, pointed to a place beside him with a smile, and took the lead to go there. Shu ran took a breath and lowered her head to catch up. "Mr. Du, I''m sorry to trouble you to come this evening." Shu ran couldn''t wait for him to get a firm foothold, so he spoke. "No trouble, I''m coming myself." Du Dengfeng shook his head. From her words, he already understood what she meant. "Thank you. I want to make it clear to you that I already have someone I like. I''m not going to find anyone else. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to make fun of you. I didn''t mean to... " "I know. I don''t mean to blame you. On the contrary, I should thank you! Thank you for forcing yourself to have a blind date with me in order to make my second uncle happy. My second uncle''s illness is terminal, and he himself knows his illness. He and my second aunt had no children all their lives. They always treated me as their child. That''s why they paid special attention to my marriage. But thank you very much, Miss Shu. You are a good girl! It''s a pity that you already have someone you like. Otherwise, I really want to have a try! " Du Dengfeng said with a smile as if it were true or false. Shuran was shocked. When she saw him smile, she knew that he was joking and could not help smiling. Chapter 261 Du Dengfeng didn''t return to the box, but asked her to tell Wang Zhen that he left first. Shu ran returned to the club, but did not return to his box, but went to Xi Jincheng''s room. Standing at the door, she didn''t have the courage to go in. You can see inside through the glass window on the door. Xi Jincheng half leans lazily on the sofa, with a cigarette in his mouth, slightly squinting his eyes, listening to a man shuran didn''t know. Next to him sat a woman Shu ran felt very familiar with. She was wearing a very sexy red bra skirt, with her plump chest resting on Xi Jincheng''s arm. And the person that has clean addiction clearly, let her ambiguous so cling to him unexpectedly. Shu ran frowned and pressed her lips uncomfortably. The people sitting in the box were basically the ones she had never seen before. The only one she was familiar with was Zu Qinyao. She bit her lip and finally left and went back to her box. If he was just having a party with zuqinyao, she might push the door in. But with him are all strangers, and everyone''s face is very dignified. Even Zu Qinyao, who has always been careless, has a rare book. Shu ran can easily guess that what they are talking about is either business or Liujiang. She speculates that the latter is more likely. Such an occasion, even if Xi Jincheng is willing to listen to her explanation, is not the right time. Back in the box, Wang Zhen, Li Zijian and Wei Lili swarmed over and surrounded her. "How''s it going? What about? Isn''t it handsome? What about Du Dengfeng? Went to the bathroom? " Wang Zhen excitedly rubs a hand, two eyes shine of looking at Shu ran to ask. "Well, it''s very handsome! However, he asked me to let you know that he had something to go first! " Shu ran pulled the corners of the mouth toward them, didn''t return a way of good spirit. "What? And then he left? " Wei Lili exclaimed with a look of discontent. "No? Shuda school flower, you don''t fall in love with others, do you? I''m so angry with you that I ran home and cried under the covers? " Li Zijian''s brain is wide open, imagining Du Dengfeng''s nose and tears. Shu ran gave him a white look and didn''t say a word. "I don''t think so? oh my god! Shuran, come on, tell me, is there anything you can like in the whole imperial city? " Wang Zhen stroked her sleeve, straightened her waist, and looked at Shu ran seriously. She wanted to have a long talk with her. Wei Lili Li and Li Zijian follow suit, and the three become Buddhas. "Stop it! It''s not what you think. " Shu ran sighs helplessly, where is she does not look up to others? If you let Du Dengfeng know her unknown identity, I guess he even said a word to her! "What''s the matter, then?" Wei Lili raised her chin toward her, with the patience of "it''s OK, we have plenty of time to listen to you, you speak slowly". "I don''t want to find a boyfriend now. I want to take the CPA first, and then finish the college I haven''t finished before. Then I''ll think about other things." Shu ran said clearly that her life plan would not change much. "Shuran, it''s really hard to take the CPA exam! It''s more difficult to repeat the exam! Are you going to be 30 years old and still shuttle around campus? " Wang Zhen really can''t bear to hit her, but these two are not the general difficulty, good! "I''m going to take the CPA this year. As for the University I contacted my former professor and he said he could help me find a way Shu ran smiles, the biggest advantage of Xueba is to be liked by teachers, and the biggest advantage of being liked by teachers is high efficiency! Fortunately, she met good teachers all the way. "Shura, are you serious?" Wei Lili is serious and asks seriously. "Well, seriously!" Shu ran nodded: "I didn''t make it up to get rid of Du Dengfeng. Although I haven''t been to university these years, I have never left behind the textbook knowledge. Moreover, I still have Muran, a super academic bully, to help me with my tutoring. It shouldn''t be a big problem for me to take the CPA exam! But thank you very much See her attention has been set, a few people also did not say anything, together to sing. Shu ran was not in the mood to sing, so she sat on the sofa, wrote information repeatedly with her mobile phone, and then deleted it. Until a text message pops up on the phone: "is the blind date over?" Shu ran looked at the information and her heart beat faster. It''s Xi Jincheng! Is his talk over? However, no matter what, he took the initiative to send her a text message, that is to give her an opportunity to explain, she does not want to be there all the time between say and not say. "Xi Jincheng, this is not the case. Our junior high school head teacher had terminal cancer, and there was not much time left, so we decided to get together once in his lifetime. The head teacher was kind enough to help me introduce the object. I couldn''t bear to refuse him, but I didn''t take any chances! I swear, I really didn''t want to develop with that man! If I lie, I''ll be hit by a car when I go out! That''s what happened. I really wanted to make the head teacher happy. After the head teacher left just now, I immediately made it clear to the man! Can you believe me? "Shu ran quickly finished the text, bit his teeth and sent it out. After sending out, Shu ran began to wait for his reply, but for a long time, but did not wait for his reply. Did he not even look at it? Or, you don''t want to believe what she said? ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter with you? It was you who had a bad face just now, and now you are having fun. What''s the matter? " Zu Qinyao was scared by the corner of his mouth. What''s the situation! Xi Jincheng glanced at him, in a good mood did not hate him. "Is there anything good about it?" Zuqinyao was his appetite, hand to grab his mobile phone, but he easily dodged. "You go first! I have something else to do Xi Jincheng said to the beauties and Zu Qinyao. "Will Mr. Xi leave me again?" The beauty in red picked her eyebrows and complained with a smile. Xi Jincheng took out a pile of money from his wallet and gave it to her. Then he looked at her with a smile: "I have never been supported by my family. How can I abandon it?" The beauty in red''s self-esteem was severely hit by 10000 points. She pouted displeasantly, twisted her hips and left. "What else do you have to do? Is it also from Liujiang? " Zu Qinyao lowered his voice and asked in a low voice. "Over there in Liujiang, just connect with them. I''ve made it clear tonight that the rest are small problems. Master Zu won''t even ask me to deal with such trivial matters, will he? " Xi Jincheng snorted scornfully, turned around and left. Zuqinyao smacked his mouth, speechless. Chapter 262 After more than an hour of hard sitting, Shura decides not to wait. "Xi Jincheng, have you talked about it?" She sent a text message in the past, nearly a month has not seen, undeniable, or really miss! But did not expect to meet in such a situation, it is really better not to meet! "Come out." Xi Jincheng quickly returned two words. Shu ran raised her eyebrows in surprise. Has he already talked about it? Out of the club? "Students, you go on, I have something to go first!" Shu Ran''s joyful color leaped on her face, picked up her bag and coat and said goodbye to her classmates. "Now? It''s still early! Sit down again and have a chat! " A classmate asked her to stay. "Yes! Shu ran, you see, we have been missing for more than ten years! It''s not easy to get together like this. How can you leave so soon? " Li Zijian also stood up and nodded. "Yes, yes! Shuran, you are not interesting enough! " A girl came directly to pull Shu ran back to the sofa. "I''m sorry, everyone. I really have something to do. Next time! Let''s get together next time! " Shu ran smiles and sincerely apologizes and stands up again. "Won''t you go back in my car?" Wei Lili put down the microphone and came over and asked strangely, "it''s not safe to fight alone so late!" "No, I''m not going home today. I''m going to a friend''s house. It''s something." Shu ran shakes her head. After smelling Wei Lili''s wine, she points to Wei Lili and Bao Weiping: "you two are both free today? Don''t drive back after two people have drunk. It''s dangerous! " "All right, I know!" Bao Weiping nodded with a smile. "Well, I''ll go first! By the way, I''ll calculate the fare when I go back, and I''ll send a red envelope to the group for the extra part at that time! " Shu ran waved with a smile and left the box. When he closed the door, he exhaled and then laughed again. Her classmates are not bad! It''s not like what''s shown on TV. One by one, they just want to show off their boyfriends, girlfriends or show off their wealth. These guys are all for memories. They are so cute! Feel how much more lovely than junior high school that will be! When turning the corner, she accidentally saw the red dress beauty who once nestled up to him in the box of Xi Jincheng. But there is no Xi Jincheng around, just leaning on the front desk, talking and laughing with the front desk lady. Shu ran suddenly remembered that when she first came here with Xi Jincheng, it was this woman who came to say hello to Xi Jincheng and said that she would come to play with her when she was free By the way! No wonder when I saw her just now, I felt very familiar! Shu ran curled his lower lip and thought of the scene he had just peeked at, which made him feel bad. Turned on the elevator, in the elevator door closed that second, her eyes still fell on the woman. Xi Jincheng seems to be quite familiar with her. Is there really no such relationship between them? Elevator to the first floor, far away to see Xi Jincheng wearing only a gray blue plaid shirt, leaning on the door smoking. She frowned strangely. It was strange that when she saw him just now, she was wearing a black overcoat? Hot? When she walked towards him, he also saw her, lost the cigarette in his hand, with a face of uneasiness and displeasure. "Will you hurry up? I''m freezing to death! " Before she could speak, he had a preemptive complaint. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran blinked innocently. Can you blame her? How did she know he was so thin? "Where''s your coat?" She reached out and touched his hand. It was really cold. Can''t help but some speechless pull his hand, with both hands cover, put his mouth to breathe warm. Xi Jincheng Leng for a while, was pleased by her behavior, draw back hand, to her waist a button, direct embrace to go out. "Where''s the coat? Wasn''t it still on just now? " Shu ran was held in his arms and looked up at him. "Throw it away." Xi Jincheng looked down at her and looked like she was in a good mood. Her lips were slightly crooked. "Throw it away?" Shu ran opened his mouth wide in surprise. His random coat is tens of thousands! My God! He just said, "throw it away"? "If it''s dirty, throw it away." Xi Jincheng shrugged disapprovingly. "Where did you throw it?" Shu ran stopped and was about to go back. "What for?" Xi Jincheng grabbed her and asked suspiciously. "If it''s dirty, I''ll just wash it. It''s a pity to throw it away!" Shu ran gave him a white look. The local tyrant didn''t spend like this, did he? "It''s dirty to be touched and dirty to be washed! Let''s go. I''ll freeze to death if I don''t hurry up! " Xi Jincheng turned her lips in disgust and dragged her directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it dirty to be touched? Does he mean the beautiful woman in the red dress? This kind of cleanliness is so serious, this guy!She touched, how can he not be dirty? Since he knew that her washing and cooking functions were powerful, he didn''t want the washing machine, and he didn''t want to eat outside. What''s more, the clothes washed by the washing machine are too wrinkled and troublesome to iron! The food outside is not as good as she makes Know that he just coax her, but she is so willing to choose to be cheated, is also hopeless. Coming to the parking lot, he took a spare coat from the trunk, put it on, raised his collar and shivered. Shu ran looks at pursed lips to snicker, such cold weather only wears a shirt, this kind only needs the demeanor not the temperature behavior, is how stupid? Can''t he wear it here and throw it away? "After laughing enough, come and talk to me about this blind date tonight." Xi Jincheng started the car, glanced at her and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Ran''s smile all coagulated, turned his head and looked at him unhappily: "didn''t they all explain? That''s really perfunctory. I''ve already made it clear to that man. He knows what I''m doing. He doesn''t mean to keep up with me! " "Yes? Sounds like you''re disappointed! " Xi Jincheng glanced at her and hummed coldly. Shu ran smelled the vinegar in the carriage and wanted to laugh. "Xi Jincheng, don''t pick bones in the eggs, OK? I went on a blind date with him and we didn''t even touch him. Why don''t you say it when you are close to such a sexy beauty? " Shu ran also calmly asked, only he can find trouble, she is so easy to bully? "You see that?" Xi Jincheng pick eyebrow, immediately, hold her right hand wrist, raised: "this hand want to chop off?" "Xi Jincheng, is there any mistake? It''s just a handshake, OK? " Shu ran almost didn''t vomit blood. She took back her hand and glared at him unhappily. "You should be glad you just shake hands, otherwise..." Xi Jincheng sneered, lightly pursed his lips and stepped on the accelerator to the end. When the car rushed out like an arrow, he slammed on the brake again. Shuran''s seat belt hasn''t been fastened yet, and his forehead bumped against the windshield. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran covers his forehead, and his facial features are all crowded together in pain. "That''s not the end of it!" Xi Jincheng turned the steering wheel without looking at her, and finally moved the car out of the parking lot smoothly. Shu ran bit her lip and turned her head without saying a word. She didn''t want to talk to him any more. Chapter 263 After driving for a period of time, Shu ran looked at the street full of New Year atmosphere without saying a word. Although the storefront is closed, there are spring curtains in front of every house. They look very happy and special. "Have you had a good time?" Xi Jincheng took the initiative to speak, he endured so long at the end of the year did not find her, just want to let her at home for a good year, with family reunion. Just did not expect to meet her in the club, since met, then her holiday is over! "Very comfortable." Shu ran lightly return a way, silently added a sentence in the heart: is a little miss you. "You should have three more days off, but Now it''s gone! " Xi Jincheng laughs and is suspected of gloating. Smell speech, Shu ran shocked to see to him: "didn''t say you went to Switzerland?" "I can''t take you to Switzerland yet?" Xi Jincheng sneered and asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Ran is speechless, so is what he said! But: "I don''t have a passport! It''s said that the current passport is not easy to handle! " Shu ran was smiling. "There''s nothing wrong with me here." Xi Jincheng glanced at her, arrogant and arrogant so calm. Shu ran rolled his eyes. This man really didn''t know how to be modest! "Xi Jincheng, you will make me think you miss me." Shu ran said solemnly, he is so sticky than ordinary lovers! "I want to be with you, don''t I?" Xi Jincheng raised his lips and asked in a frivolous and ambiguous tone. Shu ran A frown, abdominal Fei A: shameless! Talking to him, she has internal injuries! Lower your head, take out your mobile phone and start to calculate the cost of today. We each pay 2000 class fees, AA system, calculated, should also be a lot more, right? "Shu ran. Later, don''t let me know that you see other men behind my back, do you know? " Xi Jincheng turned to look at her mobile phone. Her slender fingers were editing the list quickly. She was so absorbed that she was very charming. "Well." Shu ran nodded to answer a voice. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips displeasantly. Did the woman hear what he said? Such a good answer! "Two meals and a big box cost more than 60000! Tut tut... " Shuran shook his head and smacked his tongue. It was so terrible! She is not a common people can accept! Xi Jincheng laughs. A large group of people eat two meals and spend more than 60000 yuan in a senior club like Yunxiao? "Of course, I can''t compare with you!" Shu ran wrinkled his nose and said with self-knowledge. Xi Jincheng didn''t answer, but he was silent with a smile. Shu ran sent the bill to the group, and then divided the remaining money into 42 red ones: "don''t mention it, students. Happy new year, great luck!" Then, the group exploded, everyone you a I a noisy open. Shu ran shook her head with a smile. Back in Jingtian, Xi Jincheng parked his car at the door, but didn''t drive into the parking lot. "Are you going out?" Shu ran turns to look at him to ask. "Well, there''s something else. You go in first. I''ll come later. " Xi Jincheng nodded, index finger tapping the steering wheel, casual way. "Oh." Shu ran answered a voice, untied the safety belt, was about to get off, but he grabbed the arm, the whole person pulled to him. "What are you doing?" Shu ran was startled, careful dirty all "suddenly suddenly" ground jumped disorderly. "Don''t you want me?" Xi Jincheng gently pinched her chin, picked the next eyebrow, provoked the corner of the lip evil smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran kept silent. She knew whether she wanted to or not. What he said "thinking" is not the same thing as what she thought. "Shu ran, don''t be so reserved and arrogant all the time. The occasional little woman will make you more lovely!" Xi Jincheng was kind-hearted and gently stroked her thumb from her lips. Shu Ran''s senses were awakened to shiver. Xi Jincheng''s smile was even stronger: "your body is much more honest than you!" Shu Ran''s face was burning. He tried to block his hand, but he squeezed it more tightly. The next second, the soft touch on her lips with warmth, instantly bloomed in her nerve endings. Shu ran stared at the blurred face because it was too close, and blinked. The long eyelashes brushed from his face. Xi Jincheng whispered on her lips: "close your eyes!" Shu ran cleverly closed her eyes and blushed more. If the kiss is like a prairie fire, then his fingertips are handfuls of dry wood Shu Ran''s reason was burned to ashes, but Xi Jincheng stopped, forehead against her, breathing slightly disorderly looking at her: "if it''s not something to leave, I really want to meet the miss of this month." When he took her hand and put it somewhere, Shu ran suddenly woke up, drew back her hand like being scalded, and pushed him away. As you know, there is a big difference between his miss and her miss!Shu ran glared at him in shame and embarrassment, grabbed the bag, opened the door and ran away. Xi Jincheng doesn''t chase after her either. He just smiles and looks at her running into the yard. He doesn''t drive away until she takes out the key and opens the door. After hearing the roaring sound of the car, Shu ran turned around, and the lights were very red in the night. He patted his cheek hard, imagining the touch of his hand just now. Shu ran immediately put down the hand that touched him and shook it subconsciously. This man has no shame! He thought, really only she Do you have a good body? Shu ran bit his lips and couldn''t restrain his extravagance. What he missed was not just that. If he could just think about her Also good! With a wry smile, she bowed her head. When did she begin to be humble and greedy for the hope between the stones? After shaking her head, she took a deep breath and told herself again: don''t think about what you have or don''t have! Shu ran, you have a lot of things to do now, now is not the time for you to think about those illusory feelings! CPA and education, this is the direction you should work hard! Even in the future, Xi Jincheng will not be the direction of your efforts! He clenched his fist hard and believed in his self-control, which was the only way to believe. Turning around, I opened the door and was about to enter when I heard my cell phone ring. She took out the mobile phone, is a short message from Mu ran, asked if she is not home at night. With a smile, she replied: Well, I live downtown tonight. Remember to close the doors and windows. When I put away my mobile phone, I suddenly felt numb on my scalp. This feeling is strikingly similar to that of being watched by people in the hotel rockery before. Shu ran mercilessly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, want to look back, but dare not look back. He bit his teeth and pushed the door in without looking. He was about to close the door, but was blocked by a force that she couldn''t resist. Shu ran looks at the person standing outside the door, his face is pale. Chapter 264 Xi Jincheng''s car just stopped, someone came forward to help him open the door. "Mr. Xi." That person is the Wang Bureau, and Xi Jincheng car parking location, is also the police station. "Is it not afraid to lose my identity if a director of Wang Bureau opens the door here?" Xi Jincheng got out of the car and hooked his lips toward Wang Ju with a smile, which was quite ironic. "What identity? I''m not Mr. Xi. Did you give me this identity? " Wang bureau a little don''t care of smile, with Xi Jincheng side by side to go inside. "Do you know a man named Du Dengfeng?" Xi Jincheng asked unexpectedly. Wang Ju was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand why he suddenly asked Du Dengfeng. Isn''t it because of Liu Shengwei that he came here this time? "Not with you?" Xi Jincheng see he didn''t answer, can''t help but pick the next eyebrow, calmly asked. "I''m here a young man named Du Dengfeng, who is the leader of the criminal police team. I just don''t know if it''s the Du Dengfeng you''re looking for." Wang Bureau waved his hand and introduced it. "Well, show me his information later." Xi Jincheng nodded, did not expect, or a very capable, so young is the team leader. "All right. What''s up? Does he have any questions? " Wang Bureau curiously asked, Du Dengfeng usually works very strict with himself, has strong ability, and keeps a low profile. When did he offend Xi Jincheng? "No problem." Xi Jincheng took out the cigarette box, opened it, and handed it to Wang Ju. Wang Ju was flattered and took it with both hands. Xi Jincheng looked at him with a smile: "Wang Ju, you are the director, don''t be like a little brother." With that, he took another cigarette in his mouth. Wang Ju, embarrassed, just nodded with a smile and quickly took out a lighter to light a cigarette for Xi Jincheng. "Where''s Liu Shengwei?" Xi Jincheng sat down in the chair, folded his long legs and asked leisurely. "I left our surveillance yesterday afternoon, and I haven''t found it until now." Wang Bureau replied without concealment. "Can a living person just disappear out of thin air?" Xi Jincheng chuckled, and his blue eyes moved. "What is certain is that in the Imperial City, all his documents, bank cards and credit cards were suspended during the examination period. Moreover, our people are checking the major import and export 24 hours a day. I am more confident about this. I just don''t know where he will hide in the imperial city. According to the current situation, he shouldn''t hide in the relatives and friends of the Liu family, because our people are guarding him. He won''t be fooled into falling into the trap. " Wang Bureau said solemnly that police officers are not afraid of poor and vicious criminals, but they are afraid of criminals with too good minds. This is really a big challenge for them to solve the case, which directly delays the time of solving the case. "Liu Shengwei''s brain is no less than any of us. When you think about problems, you can solicit the opinions of different people in many ways and collect some unexpected directions as far as possible." Xi Jincheng has deep feelings about this. It''s thanks to Shu ran that this case can be solved so quickly. If not for her, it is estimated that they are still in the process of locking the suspect. Thinking of this, he suddenly laughed, perhaps he should ask her opinion, perhaps, this woman''s mind, what is different from his opinion. "Yes, Mr. Xi. I''ll have a meeting tomorrow." Wang Ju nodded. Before that, the case could not be made public. Now that Liu Shichang has been arrested and investigated, the whole imperial city is in a state of panic. Every official has set up his bed board with his heart in his hand, and he does not dare to sleep in peace one day. "First of all, we should investigate the people who have colluded with Liujiang before. As long as we have a handle, we will be threatened. We can''t put an end to it. Some people won''t worry about being exposed and threatened by Liu Shengwei and risk harboring him." Xi Jincheng took a cigarette, wrung his brow, and said thoughtfully. "OK, I''ll send someone to ambush!" Wang Ju nodded repeatedly, not daring to be negligent. "And the more dangerous it is, the safer it is." Xi Jincheng continued to remind him. "I understand!" Wang Ju responded and suddenly remembered something. He said, "the Lu family are still reluctant to disclose their identity. They have been asking us to keep secret about the humiliation of the Lu family, but they are not willing to give up the lawsuit against Liu Shengwei. Mr. Xi, what should we do? " "I''ll take care of it." Xi Jincheng raised his hand, disapproving. "Well, thank you, Mr. Xi." Wang Ju was relieved. This is the most difficult case in this case. "Find Liu Shengwei as soon as possible. He plays an important role in the Liujiang incident." Xi Jincheng solemnly confessed that they could not stop at this step. Pulling down a mayor will inevitably lead to a series of problems, far more than Liujiang alone. Liujiang still has a relationship in the province. Naturally, he won''t be able to get up when he falls down like this. It''s a tough battle. What he wants to do is to let Liujiang step down! He is not afraid to make things big, but he is afraid that things will stop. "Well, I understand!" Wang Ju nodded cautiously, not a bit careless."Well, there''s nothing else. I''ll go back first." Xi Jincheng pressed out the cigarette end, patted his pants and stood up. "OK, I''ll take you out." Wang Ju got up and went to the door. "By the way, Du Dengfeng''s information." Xi Jincheng stops and looks back at Wang Ju. "Oh, I forgot!" As soon as Wang Ju patted his forehead, he turned back and made a phone call: "go to the archives and bring Du Dengfeng''s information to my office." Xi Jincheng also went back to the chair and sat down. He leaned back on the chair and his eyes were light. After a while, a policeman came in with an information bag. Wang bureau to wait for him to go out, just gave the information to Xi Jincheng: "Mr. Xi, see if this is the one you are looking for." Xi Jincheng took a look at the photos on the data and nodded. "Mr. Xi, this man has a good performance in the Bureau. He has the ability and a good person. He has a lot of room for promotion. Do you know him? " When Wang Ju saw him nodding, his face was cold. He could not see his anger and happiness, nor could he guess what he was thinking. "I don''t know." Xi Jincheng turned a page, behind which are Du Dengfeng''s honors in recent years and his contributions to several major cases. "Then you are..." Wang asked carefully. "Don''t be nervous. I''ve just heard that he''s very good. Just have a look." After turning a few pages, Xi Jincheng gave the information back to Wang Bureau. Wang Ju was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t offend Xi Jincheng. "I''m leaving. Call me if you need anything." Xi Jincheng got up and waved to him: "there''s no need to send him. You are the director. Can I afford it as a common people? " With a smile on his lips, he patted Wang Ju on the shoulder and left. Wang Ju was stunned for a moment. After listening to what he said, he immediately became uneasy and chased after him. Chapter 265 Wang Bureau followed Xi Jincheng to the parking lot, and looked at Xi Jincheng in front of him. After patting Wang Ju on the shoulder, Xi Jincheng wiped his hands with a wet towel and walked in front of him without looking back, as if he didn''t know that Wang Ju was behind him. "What else can I do for Wang Ju?" Xi Jincheng went to the car and stood still. She looked at him coldly and asked. "Mr. Xi, the situation is turbulent now. I..." Wang Ju looked at him, hesitant and embarrassed. "Should Wang bureau not have any dirty contacts with Liujiang in private?" Xi Jincheng chuckles, slightly picks his eyebrows and spreads evil. "Mr. Xi, I have nothing to do with him! I Swear! It was in the first half of this year that I asked him to arrange a position for my niece in the municipal government. But I can assure you, I never bribed him! My niece graduated from s University. She has good grades and ability, but she is short of one... " "Well, I''m not here to say goodbye, so I don''t need to be introduced in such detail!" Xi Jincheng''s impatient lips interrupted Wang Ju''s statement. "Don''t make fun of me, Mr. Xi. How dare I climb up to you! I just asked him about it, and then I had a meal with him. But later, I heard that my brother and his family gave Liujiang a lot of money behind my back... " Wang Ju''s face turned red. He sighed in embarrassment and told the truth. "What does that have to do with me?" Xi Jincheng gathered his collar and asked coldly. "Mr. Xi, I just want to ask you a favor in case..." "Wang Ju, I can only give you one word. This is a good opportunity for you to make contributions." Xi Jincheng took a deep look at him. After that, he opened the door and got on the bus. Wang Bureau stood in the same place, half a day did not respond to Xi Jincheng''s meaning. Only when he knew that the sound of starting the car sounded did he wake up, and Xi Jincheng was driving away. Wang bureau is both happy and worried. Xi Jincheng seems to want to help him climb up. The worry is that Xi Jincheng not only did not want to help him solve the problem of his brother''s bribery, but also hinted that he would not interfere. One side is his own brother, the other side is his own career. If he doesn''t follow Xi Jincheng''s idea, I don''t know if he will be angry and even his position as director will be relieved. Xi Jincheng behind what strength, he knows very well, also dare not provoke. It''s like no one in the whole imperial city knows who came from the province these two days. If Xi Jincheng had not told him what to do, he would not have had the opportunity to show his face in front of the leaders. ¡­¡­ When Xi Jincheng returned to Jingtian, the door was open and the light was on inside. He smiles happily, this woman has been waiting for him? Is it guarding the door, listening to the sound of the car to open the door for him? I don''t know if this meeting will be like hiding behind the door, waiting to surprise or frighten him? But when he walked into the living room, he couldn''t smile any more. His smile was frozen on his face. Waiting for him is the person he has been hiding for more than half a month. "Brother, you are back!" When Xi Jinyan saw him, he waved to him happily. Great. I can take a breath at last! I can''t come. The atmosphere in the room is so oppressive that he can''t breathe. Although my brother came, the atmosphere was more depressing, but he could not feel the pressure. Xi Jincheng glanced at him, closed the door, as if he could not see the people inside, changed his shoes, took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. A series of movements, as steady as a mountain, completely unaffected. "Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" Celie broke the atmosphere of sinking into the abyss and asked with a black face. Xi Jincheng didn''t hear him. He ignored him and went to the second floor. "Xi Jincheng!" Xi Jinzhong was infuriated and stood up with a crutch, yelling at Xi Jincheng. In response to him, but Xi Jincheng''s back, and finally directly disappeared at the corner. Celie''s crutches were heavy and forceful. Xi Jinyan has ten thousand praises in his heart. He is so handsome! When can he look down on his father like Xi Jincheng? Xi Jincheng looked all over the bedroom and study, the last room looked all over, but he didn''t see Shu Ran''s shadow. His face sank, and he turned and walked downstairs quickly. Celi was about to go up the stairs when they stood several steps apart, staring at each other without speaking. Xi Jinyan rolled his eyes behind him. Should they be playing Gu Huo Zi? Is this a fight for territory? "Xi Jincheng, why put Tianmu in such a crisis?" Once again, Celie was defeated and asked calmly with anger. "What about Shu ran? Where did you get her? " Xi Jincheng did not answer the question, his face was as cold as ice. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Celie was stunned, then frowned and denied. "Why, without the backyard to threaten me, I have done all the dirty work of kidnapping?" Xi Jincheng sneers coldly. If he doesn''t still have half of his blood, he will make him regret coming to this world at this moment!"Xi Jincheng, I''m your father! What are your eyes on me? " Xi Li wants to slap him in the face, but he needs Xi Jincheng''s help. Otherwise, Tianmu is likely to be buried with Liujiang! "Therefore, chairman Xi should now rush to Yangmingshan to burn incense and worship Buddha for such a fact, instead of doing something worthless here!" Although Xi Jincheng is worried about Shu ran, he is not in a hurry. If Xi Lizhong only wants to take her to coerce him to relieve the crisis of Tianmu, he does not dare to do anything to hurt Shu ran. "I said, I didn''t kidnap Shura! I didn''t see her at all "It''s a very loud roar from Celie. Xi Jincheng glanced at him and went downstairs. Xi Jinyan is busy helping Xi Li to keep up with him, but his heart is full of doubts. "Brother, when we came here, we didn''t really see Ranran!" Xi Jinyan holds Xi Li to go to the sofa again, and says to Xi Jincheng, who is using the remote control to turn on the TV. Xi Jincheng smell speech, the brow is tiny can''t check of wrinkly under, hold the finger of remote control tight tight. Even if he doesn''t believe in Xi Lizhong, he believes in Xi Jinyan. Although he has always hated him, Xi Jinyan is trustworthy. Is it true that Shu ran was not taken away by Shili and hid? If he didn''t take it, where would Shura go? Where would she not call him if she was going? Before he went out, he told her that he would come back after finishing his work "Brother, do you want to call Rana and ask? When we came just now, the door was open Xi Jinyan not at ease and then said a sentence, was hit by Xi Li heavy a white eye, blame him meddling. Xi Jinyan closed his mouth, just looked at Xi Jincheng with hasty eyes. Xi Jincheng did not have the mood to watch TV, and no longer pretended to be calm. If it wasn''t for Celie to take it away again, then the remaining possibility is that she left by herself or was kidnapped by others! Xi Jinyan said that when they came, the door was open, and Shu ran could not go out without closing the door, so the remaining possibility was Chapter 266 Xi Jincheng coldly glanced at the people in the room. Finally, he snorted coldly and said to Xi Lizhong, "you''d better not let me find out that it''s you who made the ghost, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" With that, Huo got up and went to the door. "Xi Jincheng, you are so nervous about her, don''t you fall in love with this woman?" Celi also stood up, but did not follow, just standing there, sneering. Xi Jincheng took the coat''s hand slightly, just for a moment, people doubt whether they are wrong, then they have taken off the coat and put it on. "Xi Jincheng, are you going to find her?" When Celie saw him again, he not only didn''t answer, but also opened the door and walked out, and couldn''t help chasing up and shouting. Xi Jincheng completely like did not hear the door, strode out. At the other end of the phone, it always turns into a mechanical female voice prompt after a series of "beeps", and the phone is unanswered. Xi Jincheng tightened her eyebrows, cursed and changed her number to call: "Liu can, search for Shu Ran''s whereabouts. I suspect she has been kidnapped!" "What Liu can, who was sleepy, was so frightened that he jumped up when he heard Xi Jincheng''s words that he could not put on his shoes, so he got out of bed and ran to the study: "I know, Mr. Xi, I''ll check it right away!" Unexpectedly, Xi Jincheng asked him to add a protective wall and a tracker on Shu Ran''s mobile phone, but he really used it! Xi Jincheng ran all the way to the guard room and knocked on the door of the monitoring room. "Hello, excuse me..." "Ten o''clock to now, Jingtian''s monitoring, quick!" Xi Jincheng pushed the door in and automatically sat in front of the monitoring screen. "Who are you? If you are a resident of Sedum, please show me your identification The security guard didn''t adjust the video for him, but looked at him seriously, for fear that he was a bad person with a bad heart. Xi Jincheng pursed his lips, glanced at him, took out his wallet, took out his ID card from the inside and threw it to him. Then he adjusted the monitor himself. "Sir! You can''t do that! Please... " "Go away! If something happens to my woman, can you take the responsibility? " Xi Jincheng waved his hand and glared at him. After that, the security guard retreated. Xi Jincheng snorted and turned back to look for the monitoring of the time period. The security guard thought about it and looked at Xi Jincheng for a while. He felt that this man didn''t look like a bad man, so he took his ID card to check. If he has a problem, call the police! Two minutes later, the security guard came back with his ID card and handed it back to him with respectful hands: "sorry, Mr. Xi, I didn''t know you were the head of Jingtian''s household. Please forgive me for being rude just now." Xi Jincheng smelled the speech, glanced at him, and looked back on the screen: "householder? Is the head of Jingtian my name If he remembers correctly, he asked Liu can to buy Jingtian in the name of Shu ran, right? "Yes, Mr. Xi!" The security guard is puzzled, and some people don''t even know if their house is theirs? Xi Jincheng didn''t say anything more. She was really from the top of her head to her toes. She didn''t care about cars and houses! If she didn''t really need the money to operate on her mother, she would not be willing to be the woman behind him. When he played the monitoring during that period, Liu can called: "Mr. Xi, I found it! In the vicinity of Huancheng West Road, there are no other communication records recently, just yours and her brother Muran''s "Now contact Wang Bureau and ask him to send someone to look for it! Bring it when you find it! " Xi Jincheng''s eyes are staring at the screen for a moment. He doesn''t pay attention to when he comes back from the club. He can only start from the approximate time. "All right!" Liu can finished and hung up. Xi Jincheng continues to watch the surveillance. "Mr. Xi..." The security guard was listening in to the content of his phone call. He felt the seriousness of the matter and couldn''t help but want to contribute. "Have you ever seen anything?" Xi Jin city also did not return to ask. "A white car came in around five o''clock this afternoon, not from our villa. It didn''t leave until about eleven o''clock in the evening. When I checked them in and out, they said they were looking for Miss Shu of Jingtian. I knew Miss Shu, so I let them in. I don''t know if there is any connection... " "Is that him?" Xi Jincheng pauses the screen in a picture, points to an enlarged man''s face, looks at the security guard and asks. "Yes, yes, it''s him! But it''s a girl driving! This man was in the back of the car. " The security guard looks at the man in the picture and nods his head with certainty. By the way, he raises another new question. "Woman?" Xi Jincheng frowned. If Liu Shengwei tied Shu ran, he was totally expected. It''s normal for the dog to jump over the wall. Girls? The story of the Liu family has spread in the whole Imperial City, and no one knows it. He is really curious, which girl is so affectionate, at such a critical juncture, can stay with Liu Shengwei?Even kidnapping him? According to his understanding, Liu Shengwei has a beloved woman, but he broke up after going abroad half a year ago. Liu Shengwei got drunk for a whole month before he came out slowly. Even if that woman comes back, it is impossible to do such a desperate thing for Liu Shengwei. After all, that woman broke up with him after putting a green hat on him! "Yes, young girl, pretty, wearing short white down jacket and short brown hair. Ah, you can play back the surveillance video around 5:10 PM. " Security recalled, suddenly thought of useful, clapped his hand, pointed to the screen said. Xi Jincheng was busy adjusting the video of the gate at 5 p.m. when he found it, Liu can called. "Mr. Xi, it''s a bit tricky!" Liu can said anxiously. "He said Xi Jincheng''s hand can''t help but clench into a fist, cold thin lips pursed into a straight line. Is "We only found Miss Shu''s bag! Was thrown in the Bush, inside the mobile phone, wallet and other valuable things are in! But I didn''t find Miss Shu! " Liu can was in a cold sweat on a cold day! My heart is cool! Xi Jincheng closed his eyes and clenched his fist again. After several times, he calmed down. "Let Wang Bureau wait for me at any time! Tonight, even if I dig the whole Imperial City three feet, I will find out Shu ran! I''ll see if he can get out of my hand Xi Jincheng finished, hung up the phone, "pa" sound, the mobile phone was patted on the table, the screen irregular crack. The security guard wiped a cold sweat, straightened his neck and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Chapter 267 Shuran wakes up in a daze, looking at the strange ceiling color and ceiling on the top, her brain appears a short blank. When breathing hard, I found a dull pain in my chest, and my head began to ache. What''s going on? Where is this? Shu ran raised her hand and patted her forehead. Then she found that her hand was tied behind her. Memory gradually returned to mind, she opened her eyes in horror: it''s Liu Shengwei! Her last memory was that Liu Shengwei blocked the door without saying a word, and then he took out a small bottle of white things and sprayed it on her nose. After she smelled a choking smell, it was too late to hold her breath. Then she knew nothing when it was dark. Open your eyes again, it''s here now. She was kidnapped by Liu Shengwei! Liu Shengwei, are you jumping over the wall in a hurry? What''s the use of catching her? To threaten Xi Jincheng? Isn''t that ridiculous? Did he measure her worth before he took her? Does she have the weight of a cent and a half in Xi Jincheng''s heart? He looked down at his clothes, which were still well dressed, but his hands and feet were tied. Still have a little conscience, also know to put her on the bed, didn''t throw her on the ground, or that kind of old abandoned warehouse, or some kind of wilderness, otherwise she will be directly frozen to death! Shu ran looked around the room again. It was very big, maybe not better than Jingtian, but it was not the kind of ordinary people living in. Light yellow is given priority to, decorate very warm also, under yellow lamplight, from bedding to furniture, look very textural. The curtains were so thick that she couldn''t tell whether it was dark or light outside. How long has she been in a coma like this? After Liu Shengwei tied her up, did he inform Xi Jincheng? Will Xi Jincheng come to save her? "Awake?" Liu Shengwei opened the door and came in. Seeing Shu ran lying on the bed calmly, he didn''t struggle or shout. He couldn''t help laughing: "Shu ran, you are really different from those women. No wonder you can let Xi Jincheng rest assured." "Are you sure?" Shu ran laughs sarcastically, laughing at his self righteous, blind will be blinded by Xi Jincheng. However, his words reminded her of a sentence that Xi Jincheng had answered when she went to the riding range: come and get shot! In retrospect, I can understand why he was in front of those people, why he was so kind to her that she lost her mind. Maybe, just to protect the person he wants to protect, and let her become a target! "Shu ran, don''t look down on yourself! Xi Jincheng has never had any women for so many years. You are still his first open woman! You should be more confident in yourself. Look at your face and figure... " Liu Shengwei sits down on the edge of the bed, and his fingertips slide gently across her face. His delicate touch makes every pore expand. Tut Tut, why did he never know that there was such an excellent woman in this imperial city before? It''s really good for Xi Jincheng! "You only see me in the open. What about the woman he deliberately hid behind me? You are so smart that you can''t understand whether he really disclosed me because he cared about me, or because he disclosed me to protect the woman he wanted to protect? Young master Liu, don''t you think about what kind of man Xi Jincheng is, who can make his women so public? " Shu ran didn''t dodge his hand, repressed the disgust in the heart, let his hand swim on her face. After so many years of golden age, she knows how to irritate a man! The more rebellious she was at this moment, the more excited he was to subdue! Instead of provoking him to lose everything, she was more receptive to being touched. "Shura, Shura, you are really a very smart woman! It''s too cold and quiet. Can''t you show a little fear in the face of such a scene? I can even analyze Xi Jincheng with me! I really admire you Liu Shengwei shakes his head admiringly. It''s a pity that it''s too late to meet! She is the woman of Xi Jincheng, so she is doomed to be destroyed. It''s a pity that she is such an excellent woman! Shu ran sighed helplessly and said with a wry smile, "what about fear? I''m scared, I yell, you can let me go? It''s like the police always yelling "stop, don''t run" when they catch the thief. It''s silly to listen to them When Liu Shengwei heard her metaphor, he was stunned for a moment, and then "puff" laughed. "I like a smart woman like you! No wonder Xi Jincheng will like it! Here, guess where it is? " Liu Shengwei stood up, opened his arms, stood in front of the bed and slowly turned around, especially curious about her answer. "Don''t make fun of me, Master Liu. How can I be as smart as you say? If I were really so smart, I would not be reduced to fish and meat for you to cut today. " Shu ran shakes her head. She has seen this room just now. Except that it should be a girl''s room, she really doesn''t know anything else.There is not even a picture in the whole room, but from the layout and color of the room, it is very likely that this is a girl''s home. "Well, let''s play a game. Are you interested?" Liu Shengwei sat back on the edge of the bed and looked at her from head to foot. When Shu ran saw his Adam''s apple rolling up and down, she couldn''t help but "clatter" in her heart. No way! It can''t go on like this! She had to find a way to let him loosen the rope on her hands and feet, otherwise, it would be too dangerous to lie down like this! He as long as the beast heart together, she will have no resistance! "What game does Master Liu want to play?" Shu ran pretended to be curious with a calm smile. "Let''s have a guess. A total of five questions, as long as you guess all right, I''ll untie you, OK? " Liu Shengwei''s hand seems to be unintentionally casually put on her thigh. Shu ran shrunk his legs, wriggled back, and his hands fell on the bed. Liu Shengwei is not angry either. He smiles and puts his hand back on his leg. After hesitating for a moment, Shu ran asked cautiously, "what if I guess wrong?" "Wrong guess? If you guess wrong, of course you have to be punished. Only in this way can the rewards and punishments be clear! " Liu Shengwei laughs, and his eyes linger greedily from her again. Shu Ran''s heart is full of disgust, and he clenches his fist, forcing himself to hold back. "How to punish?" Intuition tells her that this game can''t be played! But if you don''t gamble, sooner or later, she will be taken advantage of by him. She didn''t forget how he set up the Bureau for Lu Shuangshuang. She even dared to call for a thief to catch him. At that time, she let them get rid of him! "Guess wrong once, take off a piece of clothes or pants, shoes, socks Tut Tut, it''s a pity that it''s winter. If it''s summer, it''s more fun! " Liu Shengwei shook his head and sighed with regret. Chapter 268 Shuran''s face immediately sank down, and he knew that the game was not fun! But if she doesn''t play, she doesn''t even have a one percent chance! If you play, can he keep his word? If she answers them correctly, will he really untie her? Now she''s not only going to gamble on losing and winning, but also on whether he''s keeping his word. Five questions What does it have to do with? "How about playing or not?" Liu Shengwei raised his chin and asked, smiling at her. Shu ran bit her lip and had no idea for a moment. Hesitated, Liu Shengwei suddenly to the bed, Shu ran originally side of the body lying back, and avoid him a little distance. Liu Shengwei just lies on the bed, only about 10 cm away from Shu Ran''s abdomen. "Play!" Shu Ran has no choice. There is still a glimmer of hope after playing. If he doesn''t play, if he really rushes up like this, she doesn''t even have the strength to struggle! "Right! In such a boring situation, it''s very dangerous for a single man and a few women to live in the same room without finding something to do! " Liu Shengwei smiles with satisfaction, sits up, coughs twice, and clears his throat: "are you ready?" "Say it!" Shuran pursed her lips and said, looking at him lightly. "Well, have a good time! Let''s start with simplicity! Listen, first, do you think the cat in the picture you received for the first time is really dead or synthetic? " As soon as Liu Shengwei''s voice fell, Shu Ran''s face turned white. Although I already know that he sent the photo, I will bring it up again when I hear that he mentioned it again Shuran''s heart is contracting, constantly contracting. "But it''s a pity that there are many wonderful photos in my mobile phone! But it''s a pity that you have lost your eyes. Your mobile phone has been tampered by Xi Jincheng, and my pictures can''t be sent to your mobile phone. He still cares about you Liu Shengwei shakes his head regretfully and appreciates Shu Ran''s fear. Originally, to make this calm woman panic, we have to start from her psychology! Sure enough, once a person has a weakness, it''s much easier to deal with it! "You not only want to frame Chen Jing and discredit Secretary Chen, you also want to deal with Xi Jincheng, don''t you?" Shu ran suddenly understood some things, from just now to now, Liu Shengwei almost every word can''t leave Xi Jincheng, although he disguised very well. However, she did not receive any such information after she changed her mobile phone. It turned out that Xi Jincheng had tampered with her mobile phone? "Don''t you think the less you know, the better for you? Are you not afraid that if you know too much, you will be killed? " Liu Shengwei''s expression was ferocious for a while, and then he showed a smile again. He cut his neck at her as if it were true or false. Shu ran pursed tightly lips, damned, all what time, she still has the mind to care about Xi Jincheng! "Well, let''s answer the first question." Liu Shengwei saw that she didn''t ask again. He patted the bed and urged her. "It''s really dead." Shuran said firmly that the person who can kill the cat like that is insane! "Great! You guessed it Liu Shengwei applauded, and a strange look flashed in his eyes: "do you want to have a try? How refreshing is the feeling of life losing little by little in your hands?" Shuran retched directly, kneecap up, and rolled himself up to the maximum. His face was even more gray. He''s really a pervert! Crazy pervert! She really didn''t understand how a young master of the mayor''s family could have such a twisted and deformed psychology? "You are not pregnant with Xi Jincheng''s child, are you?" When Liu Shengwei saw that she wanted to throw up but couldn''t, she suddenly became very excited. Shuran shook his head hard. He said it was disgusting, OK? "I''ve always been curious about how a woman''s internal structure changes when she''s pregnant. Shu ran, to be honest, are you really pregnant? " Liu Sheng Wei rubbed his hands and his eyes brightened with curiosity. "I didn''t!" Shuran denies it. Seeing him and listening to him, even if she is really pregnant, she can''t admit it. What''s more, she is not pregnant! She absolutely has reason to believe that Liu Shengwei''s psychology is so distorted that he may dissect her alive! "Is Xi Jincheng fierce in that respect?" When Liu Shengwei heard that she was not pregnant, he was obviously disappointed. Shu ran frowned and said nothing. Is he insane? Why do you care about others? Does he like Xi Jincheng? However, as long as she answers his question, is it the third one? Shu Ran''s mind is calculating quickly, finally nods: "fierce." So, there are two more questions! In fact, she understood that these questions should not be within the scope of his questions. What he wanted to ask must be as abnormal and disgusting as the first one! However, she may be able to take advantage to try, perhaps in the crevice of other people''s sex vanishing, there will be a drop of credit left?Shu ran comforted herself so much. "In fact, I''m also very good. Let''s try. Is he good or I good Liu Shengwei looked at her with salivation. When he saw her at first sight, he felt that this woman was very charming, calm and brave. The most important thing was that she was beautiful and had a good figure! "Not so much!" Shu ran shakes her head and feels sick when he touches her face, not to mention that! Xi Jincheng said that if you touch it, it''s dirty. If you wash it, it''s dirty too! She didn''t know if he would lose her like that coat, but No matter for him or for herself, she must try every means to protect herself from being violated! Otherwise, no Xi Jincheng dislikes her, even she feels dirty and disgusted! Four! One more question! I hope he can ask a similar question again, so that she can muddle through! "Do you dislike me?" Liu Shengwei can''t see her inner thoughts. He has his thoughts. Naturally, he doesn''t make use of the remaining four problems in this way. "Don''t make fun of me, Master Liu. How dare I dislike you? It''s just that the girl who should try with you shouldn''t be me! " Shu ran looks at the room again. This room is really feminine. Can''t Liu Shengwei have such a hobby? Liu Shengwei snorted and sneered, "do you mean Lu Shuangshuang?" Liu Shengwei looked around the room with her eyes, smiling wildly. "Lu Shuangshuang?" Shu ran opens her eyes in shock and looks at Liu Shengwei in disbelief. What do you mean? Is this Lu Shuangshuang''s home? And it''s not only Liu Shengwei who kidnapped her, but also Lu Shuangshuang? No! No way! Lu Shuangshuang clearly hates Liu Shengwei. How can he help him with this immoral kidnapping? How could she help someone who hurt her? Chapter 269 Liu Shengwei, as if hearing a century old joke, laughs and lies on the bed. Shu ran moved to the side hard again, avoided some. "Shuangshuang, don''t you know that you gave the medicine? Did you lie to her that I drugged you? " Shu Ran''s first reaction is that Lu Shuangshuang is cheated by him, otherwise, Lu Shuangshuang can''t help him kidnap her! According to him, this is Lu shuangshuangshuang''s private apartment or villa. "No, no, no, you''re wrong. She knows everything! I knew it before you did, I told her Liu Shengwei stopped laughing, put up an index finger to her, and swayed left and right a few times. And his words make Shu ran frown hard to believe. If Liu Shengwei is telling the truth, why does Lu Shuangshuang help him do it? Didn''t she hate him? "Now let''s start with the second question..." "No, five questions have been asked, Master Liu!" Shu ran interrupted him: "there are more than five problems." She went on to emphasize. "When? Do you have any? " Liu Shengwei was stunned and confused by what she said. "Yes. The first question is whether the photos are real or synthetic; the second question is whether I am pregnant; the third question is whether Xi Jincheng is good at it; the fourth question is how to try it; the fifth question is... " "Shu ran, you are really smart! So that''s the answer to my five questions? " Liu Shengwei didn''t expect to be calculated by her. He couldn''t help frowning and sneering. "Master Liu only said to answer five questions, but he didn''t say which five questions to answer. Now I''ve answered them. Master Liu won''t break his promise, will he?" Shu ran smiles. She''s not sure, but she can''t lose him. Let him see her inner uneasiness. "You cheat! Of course not! Unless you let me go last time! " Liu Shengwei said and began to take off his coat. Shu ran secretly scolded a voice Niang, began to try to wring next wrist. No, it''s too tight. I just move it. My wrist feels like it''s scratched. It''s burning! Hard to not, even if she can earn off the rope, she also has no time to untie the foot! Calm down! Shuran, calm down! Calm down and think about it with your head! "Master Liu, you don''t have to be so impatient. Since I can have a relationship with Xi Jincheng, why can''t I have a relationship with you?" After shuran closed her eyes, she exhaled and laughed charmingly. Liu Shengwei smiles and shakes his head: "do you think that if you delay time like this, who will save you? Xi Jincheng? " "How can it be? I just feel that it''s a process that I can enjoy. Why do I make you and me unhappy in the end? I''m not the kind of person who can''t let go, otherwise I can''t follow Xi Jincheng like this, right? We are all adults. If you like this kind of thing, you are comfortable and I am comfortable too! " Shu ran looks at him to take off bare arm, anxious heart beat to follow breathing together hastily rise, the vision is looking for all can self-help method everywhere. "Shu ran, you don''t have to struggle. I''ll tell you the truth. When I see you at first sight, I miss you! But you are too indifferent to Xi Jincheng. If you have half the enthusiasm of Lu Shuangshuang, I won''t design Lu shuangshuangshuang that night! You said that you even love Xi Jincheng. Will you cooperate with me now? Shura, are you questioning my IQ? " Liu Shengwei takes off his belt. If he can''t tell the truth of her words, what else can he do! Shu Ran is on the verge of despair. She doesn''t know what to do. She has tried her best to find a way! But the current situation for her, really too passive, she simply can not get out of this dangerous situation. Xi Jincheng, did you find that I was missing? Can you guess it''s Liu Shengwei? Will you come and save her? But she is damned, even Xi Jincheng will not come to save her! When Liu Shengwei was about to take off his trousers, there was a sound outside the door. When Shu Ran''s ears heard it, his heart lit up hope again. Someone''s coming! "Sunway." When Shu ran heard Lu Shuangshuang''s voice, she was surprised and happy. She looked at Liu Shengwei. He was staring at her reluctantly. He quickly picked up his pants, buckled his belt, picked up his clothes and put them back on him. Shu Ran is secretly relieved to know that he has escaped a disaster! It seems that Lu Shuangshuang can save her! She can''t find a way in Liu Shengwei, so she can find a way in Lu Shuangshuang. Now she is the only one who can save her! Xi Jincheng''s hope is too slim. She doesn''t know whether he will come to save her even if he knows she has been kidnapped. When Liu Shengwei just put his coat on him, Lu Shuangshuang just went to the door of the room. When she saw Shu ran wake up, she was stunned for a moment. Then she lowered her head and went to Liu Shengwei as if she didn''t see her. "How did you come back?" Liu Shengwei looks at Shu ran with warning, then takes them to leave the room and closes the door.Shu Ran''s heart didn''t jump so fast. If Lu Shuangshuang didn''t come back in time, she would not have escaped. She would have been sullied by Liu Shengwei! What should we do now? Shu ran looked around again, carefully looking at all the things that can help herself, deliberately looking for those sharp things. She looked at the rope on her feet. It looked like the kind of clothesline. It was estimated that it had certain wear resistance. If it depended on the friction in the corner, it might not achieve good results. If only there were fire or knives! Fire! By the way, there is a lighter in her bag. It was Xi Jincheng who asked her to throw it away before, but she has not dealt with it in her bag all the time! Shu ran saw hope, looking for her bag. As far as I could see, I didn''t see her bag at all. Did they throw her bag away? Yes, it should be thrown away! He said that her mobile phone had been tampered by Xi Jincheng. Maybe there would be a tracker in it. According to Liu Shengwei''s meticulous mind, he can''t come with her bag! Shuran closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She couldn''t give up! There must be something else to help her break the rope! She squirmed like a bug, moving towards the edge of the bed. Although the feet are tied, but standing should not be a problem, can not walk, but at least can jump. Finally moved to the edge of the bed, dozens of centimeters away, just let her make a sweat. Put your feet down on the bed and tie your hands behind you. There is no support point on your upper body. You can''t make any effort on your waist. You can''t sit up. "Come on, Shura! You can do it Shuran took a deep breath, exhaled, calmed her strength, and then began to make her sit up again. After working hard for a few minutes, she finally found a way to sit up with her elbow and waist. She was so overjoyed that she almost didn''t cry out. She clenched her lips and gasped. Maybe the medicine Liu Shengwei gave her had sequelae. Shu ran found that even breathing could move the whole lung, and the chest was dull. But now is not the time for her to be vulnerable. Even if she is in pain, it''s better than if Lu Shuangshuang leaves and Liu Shengwei comes in again! Chapter 270 Shu ran slowly moved to the bed cabinet, carrying the body, gently opened the drawer, which was empty. Frown, full of disappointment. She ground her heel on the carpet and took off her shoes with the resistance of friction. Standing up, she jumps in the direction of the bathroom. Fortunately, there is a thick carpet and no shoes, which can reduce the sound and vibration when jumping. It''s just that this kind of exercise makes her breathe more heavily and her chest more painful. Shu ran bit her lip and held it back, speeding up the jump. Fortunately, the room wasn''t big enough. It didn''t take her long to jump to the bathroom. She stood at the door and looked around. Finally, her eyes fell on the drawers and cabinets under the washstand. If you''re lucky, there''s a pair of scissors or a scraper in it! Shuran took a deep breath, turned to look at the direction of the room, and listened to the sound outside. Fortunately, they should not have found out what''s going on here. In pain, she jumps into the bathroom and gently closes the door. When she locked the door, she turned the handle with her hand to prevent the sound of "click" when the door was locked. Until the door was closed to the end, she released the handle and pressed the safety lock again. She knew that even if the door was locked from the inside, there was no guarantee that if Liu Shengwei found out that she had run here, she would not pry the door or crash it in directly. Take the time to break the rope is what she should do now! Jumping to the washstand, she turned her back and opened the top drawer. Unfortunately, there was nothing in the drawer but two rolls of toilet paper, two new towels and two new toothbrushes. Shu ran gritted her teeth angrily. Is it to break her hopes bit by bit? Does God really want to destroy her? Close the drawer, she does not give up to open the cabinet door below, what''s more sad is that there are only hand sanitizer, toilet cleaner, shower gel, shampoo Shu ran closed her eyes in despair. Heaven wants to kill her! Standing up, she looked at herself in the mirror, tears gushing up. What should we do now? Her only hope is gone! No! Can''t give up! Never give up! There must be a way! Shu ran licked her dry lips and looked around. It''s obvious that no one lives here. There''s nothing at all. Even the furnishings are very good. Even if there is a ceramic or glass or crystal decoration Wait! Glass! By the way! Glass! Shu ran happily looked at the round mirror on the washing table. If you break it, isn''t it OK? She stood on tiptoe and turned her back to reach the mirror. After I got it, I looked at the mirror and thought about it. Then I opened the drawer, took out the two new towels from inside, and wrapped the mirror tightly with the towel. Finally, he took the mirror wrapped in the towel and jumped to the bath room inside. Jumping to the window, she looked out again. It was still dark outside. She didn''t know whether it was a day or several hours. But this is not the time to care. She clenched the mirror and knocked hard on the windowsill. The mirror wrapped in towel didn''t make a sound when it knocked on the windowsill, but she already felt the mirror broken. "Great!" Shu ran laughs and jumps back to the washstand, putting the towel and the mirror pieces in the sink. Carefully untie the towel, she turned her head, looked at a pile of broken glass, picked a triangular piece. The burr on the fragment stabbed her finger. She winced in pain, but still gritted her teeth. She pulled out the towel below, wrapped the long end, looked in the mirror, and began to cut the rope on her wrist. When his neck turned sour, he turned to the other side, leaving more than ten wounds on his wrist. The red towel was stained with blood. It looked a little thrilling. Shu ran had to be glad that Liu Shengwei used a kind of all cotton rope. With her unremitting efforts, about ten minutes later, she finally cut off one of the ropes in her hand, and the rest of the rope was easily released automatically. Shu ran nose a sour, can''t help blurring the line of sight. "Don''t cry! Tears can''t solve any problem! It''s not the time for you to cry! " Shu ran wiped away tears with her sleeve and threw away the glass in her hand. She squatted down and untied the rope on her feet. It took her a long time to untie the knot. I moved my ankle. Fortunately, I didn''t get hurt. How do I get out of here now? Shu ran stood up, walked towards the window, opened the window and looked down. This is a three story villa, and her current location is on the second floor. If you want to go down, you can either go down the stairs or go out from the window. The former is not to think about the way, it can only choose the latter.According to the normal height of the first floor is about three meters, she only needs to use the sheets and quilt cover to connect it! Even if not long enough, then the rest, she jumped down, will not be hurt! Shu ran nodded and clenched her fist. Suddenly, she was very grateful for the rich knowledge given to her by those young ladies who had been away from home or escaped marriage on TV. She ran back to the room on tiptoe and went to the door, listening to the sound outside. Unfortunately, the sound insulation effect of the door panel is really good, she can''t hear any sound! Wrinkled nose, she gently on the lock, this just ran back to the bed, with the sheet rolled quilt, by the way to pick up the shoes, and back to the bathroom. After locking the door, he began to take off the inner quilt core from the quilt cover, butted the sheet and quilt cover according to the diamond angle, tied a knot, and then tugged hard for several times. After confirming that they were firm, he began to circle, making the two pieces of fabric become a strong rope. However, here comes the problem! Where should I tie it? Where in the bathroom can bear her weight? It''s not long enough to be too far away, and it''s hard to find anything near. Finally, she fixed her eyes on the natural water pipe in the shower room. At this distance, she can use the bath towel to connect the length, which should be enough! If it wasn''t for the wrong time, Shura couldn''t help clapping for her cleverness. Then she connected the towel and tied it to the natural water pipe. She threw the other end out of the window and looked at it. It was about two meters away from the ground. By the way, she forgot that this is a villa, the floor height can not be calculated according to the residential building! However, two meters jump down, will not let her fall a fracture or hemiplegia! Shu ran thought about it and decided not to waste any more time. Now it''s time to race against the clock. No one knows when Liu Shengwei will come in! Shu ran climbs to the window and looks at the height below. Even if he doesn''t have acrophobia, he can''t help shaking his feet. After closing her eyes, she grabbed the rope twisted from the sheet and pressed her foot against the wall. Before one foot slipped down, the sound of prying the lock came from outside the door. Chapter 271 Oh, no! Liu Shengwei finds out that she is going to run away! Shu ran screamed that she was not good. She was busy sliding down with her hands and feet, and the rope and palm were burning. She bit her lip, endured the pain, and accelerated her speed. The faster you slide down, the more burning you feel in the palm of your hand, as if you''ve burned off a layer of skin. The door was pried open. When the door hit the wall, there was a loud bang. Shu ran was also startled and looked up. Liu Shengwei and Lu Shuangshuang look out at the same time. When they see Shu ran hanging in the middle of the building, Liu Shengwei scolds: "Damn, you can run like this!" Then he pulled up the rope. Lu Shuangshuang watched Shu ran sloshing in mid air, so scared that he quickly stopped Liu Shengwei: "don''t pull, don''t pull! It''ll kill you if you fall down! Sheng Wei, don''t make it big! " "Go away! Don''t let her run away Liu Shengwei pushed Lu Shuangshuang away and pulled up the rope faster. Lu Shuangshuang was knocked open by him unprepared. One of them slipped and fell to the ground. Shu ran desperately grasped the rope, his feet could not resist the wall, and he was hanging in the air. "No! Sheng Wei, or we''ll wait for her downstairs! It''s really dangerous! " Lu Shuangshuang gets up again, grabs Liu Shengwei again and struggles for the rope from him. Shu ran with the rope, constantly shaking, Shu ran can only desperately grasp the body, in case the body was thrown out. Several times she was hit by her back on the wall, which made her gasp for air. "Lu Shuangshuang, what do you want to do?" When Liu Shengwei''s rope was pulled down for a long time, he could not help but get angry and yelled with red eyes. "Are you going to kill her?" Lu Shuangshuang was also angry and yelled back at him. "It''s better to fall and die than to let her run out and tell the truth, isn''t it? Lu Shuangshuang, don''t forget, I''m a wanted criminal now. If they knew you were harboring me, do you think you could do nothing? Go away Liu Shengwei did not shake off her hand several times. In a rage, he kicked her in her abdomen. When Lu Shuangshuang is kicked to the ground, he pulls Liu Shengwei''s arm, and Liu Shengwei staggers along. Hand a loose, rope and sway a few times, down a lot of, Shu Ran''s body again heavily hit the wall. Shu ran was so painful that she bit her lip hard. She was so dull that she burst into tears. Outside there is the sound of the car whistling by. When the car lights quickly sweep past her, Shura has a moment''s hope that the people in the car can see her and come to rescue her. But to her disappointment, the car turned a corner and there was no sound. No way! It can''t go on like this! Since there is no way to seek help from others, we can only rely on ourselves! Otherwise, even if he doesn''t pull him back, he will have to be hit by internal injury and die! The rope began to pull up again. Shu ran looked up and Liu Shengwei was pulling the rope again. Seeing the rope shorten the distance between her and the second floor, Shu ran was sweating. What about Lu Shuangshuang? Why don''t you stop Liu Shengwei? Next time, she will be pulled back by him! "Sheng Wei, my stomach Sunway Help me! I''m bleeding... " Shu ran heard Lu Shuangshuang''s frightened voice, more frightened than her. "Get out of here!" Liu Shengwei just looked back at her and looked at the blood flowing from her legs. He suddenly became excited: "are you here, aunt?" "No I I''m pregnant Lu Shuangshuang shook his head and looked pale as paper on his painful face: "the doctor said it''s nearly two months..." "You didn''t take any medicine?" Liu Shengwei''s face is full of regret. Lu Shuangshuang doesn''t know what he is thinking, but what he sees from his eyes is a kind of ghostly evil. Lu Shuangshuang inexplicably felt that his back was cold for a while, dragging the blood back. "What a pity! Shuangshuang baby, you should have told me earlier! Tell me earlier, you''re pregnant! " Liu Shengwei shakes his head and sighs. He suddenly puts the rope in his hand and walks towards her. "You What are you doing? " Lu Shuangshuang protected his stomach with one hand and backed back on the ground with the other. "Looks like the baby''s gone!" Liu Shengwei squatted down in front of her, gently dipped his fingers with a little blood on the ground, and looked at it in front of his eyes. Lu Shuangshuang''s pupils narrowed a circle, a thrill. What''s his reaction? Liu Shengwei looks like a Like a psychopath! In his eyes, Ben sent out a kind of excitement to the degree of madness. She suddenly felt that at this moment, she should run away with Shu ran! "Shuangshuang, I really want to see what the baby looks like in your womb! But you didn''t keep the baby Damn it Liu Shengwei wiped the blood from his fingers on Lu Shuangshuang. After a cold hum, he stood up and went back to the window. Shu ran had already slid down."Damn it! Shuran, you can''t run out of my palm! " Liu Shengwei quickly tightens the rope, and shuran''s weight is nothing to him. Shuran exclaimed, looking down at the ground, it was very close! Below is the grass. If you fall from here, you''ll be lucky. Maybe it''s OK! If Liu Shengwei takes it back, it can''t be OK! Shuran thought of this, clenched his teeth, released his hand, and quickly slid down the rope. Until the rope completely pulled away from the hand, the wind in my ear was even more loud, which made my eardrum ache. This kind of vertical falling, completely losing the sense of center of gravity, let her thoroughly experience all the feelings of a fallen person before death, especially the fear. "Fuck! Get down! Stop her! If we let her out, we''re done! " Liu Shengwei threw away the rope in his hand, turned and roared toward the landing pair, then ran downstairs. Shuran closed his eyes in horror, silently reciting in his heart: how high is it here? Why did it take so long? Will it be the ugliest when it lands? Until her body no longer fell, and her back and waist were supported by something at the same time, she smelled a familiar smell. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran couldn''t believe that he opened his eyes. What came into his eyes was Xi Jincheng''s indifferent and relieved face. "You dare to jump down so high, don''t you die?" Xi Jincheng secretly relieved, in order to catch her, he jumped directly from the wall, almost sprained his feet, almost rushed over. Fortunately, she didn''t see his embarrassed appearance, otherwise, his image was destroyed! "That''s why I jump so well?" When Shu ran was still in shock, she shivered all over. After muttering, she asked suspiciously, "are you here to save me?" "No, I just happened to pass by and saved it." Xi Jincheng glanced at her and hummed coldly. Shu ran stares at him, and then laughs. All the gloom is driven away by this smile. Originally, even if she does not run, he will come to save her! Xi Jincheng, he will come to save her! Chapter 272 Shu Ran''s Secret joy didn''t last long. The door was opened and Liu Shengwei ran out of it. When he saw Xi Jincheng, his steps stopped fiercely, and his face was shocked, staring at Xi Jincheng. "Xi Jincheng?" Liu Shengwei never dreamed that he would see Xi Jincheng No, it should be said, so soon to see him! Even if he had expected to see Xi Jincheng, at least it was not this time. He had not had time to deploy a lot of things! "Don''t be so surprised." Xi Jincheng looks at Liu Shengwei and sneers. "Xi Jincheng, he kidnapped me with Lu Shuangshuang! Lu Shuangshuang is his man now! Lu Shuangshuang is pregnant with his child Shu ran reminded him in a low voice, thinking of the conversation she had just heard in mid air, she still felt incredible. Lu Shuangshuang is willing to have a baby for Liu Shengwei! This kind of thing, how so strange? "I know." Xi Jincheng glanced at her. How stupid is it? If he can be here, can he not know about Liu Shengwei and Lu shuangshuangshuang? "Xi Jincheng, I really underestimate you! So fast, I found it here! " Liu Shengwei didn''t move forward or retreat. He looked at Xi Jincheng and Shu ran with his hands around his chest. He felt a little unwilling. The duck to the mouth flies like this. Damn, it''s only one step away. It''s Lu Shuangshuang''s fault! "You overestimate yourself." Xi Jincheng sneered and walked in the direction of Liu Shengwei. Shu ran nervously clenched his chest clothes, shouldn''t he run? Why did he send it to the door instead? And the nervous look is not only Shu ran a person, even Liu Shengwei, are constantly back, defensive looking at Xi Jincheng. "Xi Jincheng, stop!" Liu Shengwei points to Xi Jincheng and shouts unhappily. "Even my women dare to move. Are you afraid what I will do to you?" Xi Jincheng not only did not stop, but sneered and approached step by step. Shuran''s heart is warm. She always thinks that she doesn''t have enough weight in his heart and won''t let him save him at all. I didn''t expect him to come. He did! She didn''t want to worry about why he came to save her, whether it was because his authority was attacked or because he also cared about her. She only knew that he was coming. Whatever the reason, that''s enough! Liu Shengwei points to Shu ran with a smile instead of anger: "what do you think she is? Baby, this is it! I tell you, she''s a real bitch! She''s not all for you! Do you know what she just said to me? " Shura knew that he was referring to the words she said to delay time when he wanted to do something to her. Looking anxiously at Xi Jincheng, will he believe Liu Shengwei''s words? "I don''t want to know, and I don''t need you to tell me." Xi Jincheng sniffed, not stirred up any ripples by Liu Shengwei''s words, and went on. Liu Shengwei just watched him walk past in front of him with Shu ran in his arms, and went to the house. "Xi Jincheng, I didn''t mean what I said. I just..." "Since it''s not true, don''t tell me." Xi Jincheng looked down at her and said faintly. Shu ran bit her lip and nodded her head gently. She didn''t explain any more. Xi Jincheng smiles with satisfaction and puts her on the sofa. At this time, the siren outside the door sounded, and the blue and red lights on the police car flashed into the window of the room. Shu ran breathed a long breath, it''s OK! It''s all right at last! "Xi Jincheng, you fuckin ''call the police!" Liu Shengwei ran into the room, forced to close the door, took out a gun from his waist, pointed at Xi Jincheng, and growled excitedly. Shuran screams in fright. Her chest hurts again because of her short breath. She covers her chest and nervously looks at Liu Shengwei and Xi Jincheng. Liu Shengwei has a gun! "Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough?" Xi Jincheng did not slow to stand up, facing his muzzle, sneer. "You''re the one who didn''t die fast enough. You can see clearly that I''m the one with the gun, not you, Xi Jincheng!" Liu Shengwei laughed and fired the gun. Shu Ran''s heart is about to jump out of her throat, and her chest pain is even worse. "Xi Jincheng..." Shu ran slowly stood up, stood beside Xi Jincheng, pulled his sleeve and called in a low voice. "Scared?" Xi Jincheng pick eyebrow, complexion didn''t move of looking at her to ask. "I''m afraid!" She nodded hard, swallowed hard, and then said, "if you can, don''t irritate him, calm down and try to find a solution. I don''t want you or me to get hurt She said softly. Xi Jincheng smile, shoulder all follow a shake a shake of, stretched out a hand to pinch her nose. Shu ran frowned unhappily. At this time, he could still laugh! Are you really not afraid of death? She looks at Liu Shengwei, who holds the gun tightly and aims at Xi Jincheng''s left chest, where is the position of the heart.Is he trying to kill Xi Jincheng? "Are you worried that I won''t be able to protect you after I get hurt? Or Do you love me Xi Jincheng directly ignores Liu Shengwei with a gun and teases Shu ran with a smile. "All of them!" Shu ran pursed her lips and returned dignified. It seems that Xi Jincheng didn''t expect that she would answer so easily and Honest, and her a "have", also indicated that she will love him! When there was a sound outside the door, there was a sound at the entrance of the stairs. Shu ran turned to look at the stairway, and saw Lu Shuangshuang holding the handrail standing at the stairway. His hair was soaked with sweat, and his face was white without a trace of blood. On the white down jacket, there were bloodstains. Abdominal pain, let her one hand press hard, the whole person bowed up. At this time, he looked at Liu Shengwei with frightened eyes, and his white lips trembled violently. "Sunway Where did you get the gun? " Lu Shuangshuang called weakly and came down step by step, his legs trembling. On the white stairs, left two rows of soul stirring blood footprints. Shu ran looks at the heart all tight to get up, such son of Lu Shuangshuang Shuang, look very desolate, very pitiful! Even if the pain becomes like this, what Lu Shuangshuang sees in his eyes is Liu Shengwei. Lu Shuangshuang likes Liu Shengwei! She loves him! But Liu Shengwei, on the other hand, disdains to give Lu Shuangshuang the rest of his eyes. His eyes are full of hatred and reluctance. Shu ran clenches her fist. How can Lu Shuangshuang like Liu Shengwei? When something like that happened, Lu Shuangshuang clearly hated him so much, the look in his eyes, the hatred from his heart, it didn''t seem like he was pretending! But why does Lu Shuangshuang now seem to have changed his personality? Chapter 273 Liu Shengwei stares at Xi Jincheng, who doesn''t pay attention to him. His face is twisted and ferocious. "Your sweetheart has brought the police to catch us. Do you hear the voice outside?" Liu Shengwei is sarcastic, and he is telling Lu Shuangshuang. Lu Shuangshuang''s eyes look at Xi Jincheng, worried. She doesn''t want anyone to get hurt, either Xi Jincheng or Shu ran, and she doesn''t want Liu Shengwei to commit the crime of shooting someone again. She didn''t want him to leave him no way out. "Shengwei, you know that the person I like now is you, and the person I love is you." Lu Shuangshuang walked towards him, and the blood dragged two long traces behind her. She didn''t even have the strength to lift her feet. Shu ran sighed silently, and suddenly remembered a story about a victim who was kidnapped by a criminal and then imprisoned and abused for a long time. Slowly, the victim fell in love with the criminal who kidnapped her. Psychologists said it was a kind of "Stockholm syndrome". However, she did not know whether Lu Shuangshuang was such a person. Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng''s reaction. In Xi Jincheng''s always cool eyes, she is looking at Lu Shuangshuang now, without any emotion. Xi Jincheng has always been sentimental. Even if she saw Lu Shuangshuang like this, she didn''t feel strange. But shouldn''t he be surprised? Isn''t Lu Shuangshuang always the one he adored before? "Get out of here!" Liu Shengwei pushes her away without any pity and looks at her weak fall to the ground. He doesn''t have any heartache and regret. Shu ran couldn''t see it any more. She was about to get up, but Xi Jincheng held her shoulder down. "If you don''t take her to the hospital, it''s going to kill you." Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng for help and the red mark on the carpet. Shu Ran has a sense of helplessness. "Do you think Liu Shengwei will let you or me send them?" Xi Jincheng jokingly asked, turned his head and glanced at Liu Shengwei, and said indifferently, "Liu Shengwei, do you want to let two women out?" "Why?" Liu Shengwei shrugged and asked indifferently. "She''s pregnant with your child! She''s bleeding all the time now. In case her life is in danger, won''t you feel guilty? " Shu ran can''t believe his ears. How can there be such a scum man? "Guilt? Why should I feel guilty? She wanted to have my baby herself, and I didn''t ask her to. Why should I feel guilty? " Liu Shengwei sneered and returned coldly. "Liu Shengwei, are you a man? You can say that. You... " "Shu ran! Don''t worry! This is my business with him. I don''t allow you to scold him! I am willing Lu Shuangshuang''s angry voice interrupts Shu Ran''s fight against injustice, but he is short of breath. Even the angry words are said at the moment, accompanied by breathing. Shu ran licked her lips, took a deep breath, and tried to calm down her anger. Damn, blame her! Blame her dog for catching mice and meddling! Cheap mouth! Xi Jincheng reached out and scraped her nose, with a "look, let you not be fussy" expression, gloating at her. Shuran nodded hard, yes, she asked for it! "Xi Jincheng, don''t delay! Say it! How to solve the problem between us Liu Sheng''s fierce words changed, and his attention returned to Xi Jincheng. "What''s the problem between us? Why don''t I know? " Xi Jincheng took out a cigarette box from his pocket. After opening it, he took out a cigarette and put it between his lips. He tilted his head and lit it slowly. "Why are you targeting my dad? Why report him to the top? " Liu Shengwei is not afraid to tell the truth. Xi Jincheng dares to do it, but he does not dare to say it? "Are you sure it''s me?" Xi Jincheng leaned on the sofa, pulled his lips with a smile and glanced at Liu Shengwei. "Don''t think I''m a fool. Who can move my Father except you? Even Chen Qingshan dare not touch my father! Don''t think I don''t know, you have something to do with it! " Liu Shengwei roared loudly, waving his gun up and down. Shuran''s teeth are fighting nervously. NIMA, will it go off? If Liu Shengwei is too excited and accidentally pulls the trigger, he will die! "Xi Jincheng, don''t motivate him!" Shu ran secretly pulled Xi Jincheng''s clothes behind him and carefully reminded him. "It''s not me who irritates him. He is irritable. What can I do?" Xi Jincheng looks at Shu ran innocently. What did he say to excite him? Didn''t you hear that he was playing Tai Chi all the time? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran was speechless and choked. "Tell me, what are your plans for today? I''ve been up all night. I''m sleepy. " Xi Jincheng took a cigarette and turned to Liu Shengwei, as if he had let him back tens of thousands of steps. "You think of a way to remove the censorship of my father and let him return to his original position..." "Stop!" Xi Jincheng raised his hand, interrupted Liu Shengwei''s words, and looked at him sideways: "Master Liu, I''m a common people, and I''m just a businessman. You asked me to return your father''s position as mayor. Who do you think I am? This is a legal society, not a feudal society. I''m not the chairman or the emperor. I don''t have that right. "When he listened to his sentence "this is a legal society", he did not make complaints about the lip line, especially the impulse to Tucao. It''s true that this is a legal society, but for Xi Jincheng, the word "legal system" is so insignificant! He can speak so seriously! "Xi Jincheng, what the hell are you pretending to be? Do you have the ability to pull a mayor off the stage, but not the ability to pull a mayor on stage? " Liu Shengwei is obviously not so easy to believe Xi Jincheng''s words, the gun in his hand is a burst of chaos. Shuran''s neck shrinks into the sweater, but Xi Jincheng laughs. With a long arm, he hugged her in his arms and pressed her back of the head, putting her face against his chest. "Don''t look if you''re afraid. Don''t worry. I won''t let you get hurt." Shu ran struggled for a while, Xi Jincheng pressed her harder and didn''t let her break free. Shu ran didn''t move any more. Her face was burning like fire. It was as sweet as swallowing a whole pot of honey. Liu Shengwei looks upset, eyebrows piled into a hill, Xi Jincheng is sure that he does not dare to shoot? How dare you ignore the gun in his hand and flirt with women! "Xi Jincheng, you don''t think I have a toy gun in my hand to scare you, do you?" Liu Shengwei said, holding the gun, slightly tilted his head, aiming at the heart of Xi Jincheng. "I know it''s true. Have you ever thought about why the police from outside came here and why they didn''t come in so long? " Xi Jincheng pressed out the cigarette end, blue eyes slightly droop, in Shu ran ear quickly whispered: "when I get up, you lie down!" Chapter 274 Shu ran smell speech, want to raise head, but be held down by him, she is anxious to flutter a few times. What does he want to do? "Xi Jincheng, don''t try to distract me. I know the police are waiting for your signal, but seriously, I''m not going out alive! If you kill me in prison, I might as well go to hell with you here! " Liu Shengwei sees through Xi Jincheng''s plan, and his eyes never leave Xi Jincheng for a second. He knew Xi Jincheng had practiced boxing and learned boxing from the Thai champion for two years. In addition, taekwondo, fencing have been involved. "It depends on whether you have the ability." Xi Jincheng snorted coldly and didn''t think so. Shu ran heard it and couldn''t see it. She was in a panic. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She just hugged his waist tightly. She didn''t want to hurt him! "Sheng Wei, don''t do that! Please... " "Go away! Lu Shuangshuang, if you didn''t have some use value, do you really think I would take a fancy to you and stay with you? " Liu Shengwei kicked it mercilessly again. Lu Shuangshuang was so painful that he curled up and sweated with his belly. "Liu Shengwei!" Xi Jincheng drank in a low voice. No matter how he didn''t want to interfere in their affairs, Lu Shuangshuang grew up with him. "Oh, Mr. Xi, is this heartache?" Liu Shengwei''s voice sarcastically said: "you don''t have to consider whether the woman in your arms will be jealous?" Xi Jincheng looked at Liu Shengwei disgustedly. If it wasn''t for the unfinished work, he didn''t want to go on with him! "But really, Xi Jincheng, besides Xi Xiaoxin, I''ve never seen you care so much about any woman! Are you in love with her? " With that, Liu Shengwei burst out laughing. Xi Xiaoxin? Shu ran stiff back, originally, Xi Jincheng lighter "X" is a girl named Xi Xiaoxin! Xi Xiaoxin, every word is an "X"! She is the white moonlight in Xi Jincheng''s heart, the person on the top of her heart! Xi Jincheng looks at Liu Shengwei coldly, but ignores the abnormality of shuran in his arms. "Let the two of them out, and we''ll solve our problems, eh?" Xi Jincheng pointed to Lu Shuangshuang, who was groaning bitterly on the ground, and said coldly. "No, you take her out and leave Shura to me!" Liu Shengwei shakes his head and looks back at Shu ran, with greed in his eyes. Xi Jincheng micro pick eyebrows, eye color a Lin, evoke a sneer. Shu ran thinks about Xi Xiaoxin, thinking about why Xi Jincheng''s white moonlight has the same surname as him? Is it just a coincidence, or is there any other reason that can''t be violated? "Want her?" Xi Jincheng did not smile, neither said no, nor said yes. "Yes! Forget to tell you, just a little bit, I can on her! This woman is so clever. She is as cunning as a fox Liu Shengwei smiles vaguely, his face is not reconciled. "Yes? So tell me, where did you touch her? " Xi Jincheng ring''s hand on Shu Ran''s shoulder tightened a little. Her blue eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Liu Shengwei coldly. "From hair to toes! Her skin is so smooth. It''s like a thin jade. It feels like Tut Tut, it''s wonderful! Xi Jincheng, what do you say? " Liu Shengwei makes an aftertaste and draws a woman''s curve in the air with his hand. "I thought you''d find the mole on her shoulder sexier!" Xi Jincheng curled his lips and glanced at him contemptuously. "She''s sexy everywhere!" Liu Shengwei licked his lips, and his color was blue. Xi Jincheng suddenly laughed, shook his head, drooped his eyes and sighed. "What are you laughing at! I tell you, I''ve seen all of Shura''s body! I did! And kiss! Hum, you don''t know. She volunteered all this! She said, since she can do it with you, why can''t she do it with me? Ha ha, Xi Jincheng, how much do you think she will defend herself for you? " Liu Shengwei laughed crazily, lost his sense and enjoyed the beauty in his imagination. If Xi Jincheng really cares about Shu ran, he can''t stand such a thing! I''m sure I''ll be furious! He just wanted to see Xi Jincheng lose his mind. He didn''t believe that nothing could break his face with only one expression forever! As if the world is in his hands, people will not accept it! "She''s for herself, not for me! Liu Shengwei, you can only imagine in your own space Xi Jincheng is not fooled by him at all. He knows what kind of person Shu Ran is. If she is really willing to do what Liu Shengwei said, why climb the window to escape? A mole on the shoulder? Oh! There''s no mole on her! It''s just that he set a pit for Liu Shengwei, and he jumped in without thinking about it! "Xi Jincheng, don''t be self righteous. Dare you ask your woman?" Liu Sheng Wei hummed twice and pointed to Shu ran, who had not been heard for a long time.Xi Jincheng looked down at the woman in her arms. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t even move. She didn''t even have an explanation. How much did she believe that he would not believe Liu Shengwei''s words? "Young master Liu, don''t you know that kidnapping people, sexual assault and holding hostages with guns are going to jail? Oh, by the way, you are also suspected of being a fan (harmony) or a traitor (monarch), intentionally hurting people, intimidating and buying murderers I think it''s enough for you to go to jail! " Xi Jincheng patted Shu Ran''s shoulder. Shu ran just recovered. Looking up at him, she was at a loss for a moment. "So what?" Liu Shengwei shrugged indifferently: "only, I just want to know one thing. How did you know that I would be here so soon?" This is almost impossible for everyone to think of, as long as after this time tight wind, he can escape the imperial city! He''s going to leave with Shura! But he did not dream, but so two hours, Xi Jincheng unexpectedly so express to find this! His plan has been completely destroyed! "There''s always something wrong with Baimi. You''re too careless to let the surveillance video at the entrance of the villa area be taken." Xi Jincheng is most fortunate to have the guard''s prompt reminder so far. Otherwise, he doesn''t know when to start checking the surveillance videos, and he won''t know when Liu Shengwei sneaked in. And later, he really didn''t know if Shura could escape safely. Liu Shengwei didn''t expect that he was so resourceful that he was defeated by a camera in the end! He dodged the camera of Jingtian, but ignored the door! He also specially asked Lu Shuangshuang to drive in "Liu Shengwei, how did you put the medicine in Lu Shuangshuang''s wine at that time? How did you know she would ask for room service? " Xi Jincheng yawned. It''s almost time. It''s time to finish. Chapter 275 Liu Shengwei sneered: "in fact, no matter who wants room service, it''s the same. It''s not necessarily that night, it''s not necessarily wine! In a word, something must happen between us! It''s just that Lu Shuangshuang is so lucky! " Liu Shengwei sighed and looked at Shu ran regretfully: "what a pity, it''s not Shu ran!" "What about the express? Why did it happen at that time? " Xi Jincheng frowned. Liu Shengwei''s eyes must be gouged out sooner or later! "Express? Oh, you mean that! It wasn''t designed for the case at all. It was just a temporary stay in Junhui that night. I didn''t know when I would arrive at the hotel, so I asked the express to deliver it later! " Liu Shengwei said with a smile. Shu ran looks up at Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng is also looking down at her. They both smile at the same time. Although that express is not what they expected, it unexpectedly opened the gap! Now, let Liu Shengwei take the initiative to explain everything. "So, Shura felt like you were being watched that morning at the rockery?" Xi Jincheng solves the riddles one by one. He will let Liu Shengwei admit everything. "Isn''t it? To tell you the truth, at that time I was thinking, oh, swan meat fell out of my mouth! As soon as she comes in, I''ll eat her! I didn''t expect that she would be so alert that she could feel me staring at her? Tut Tut, that''s clever! " Liu Sheng Wei sighed a long time, but he was not reconciled. "Did you send the first photo that Shura received? And the second time, it was you who put someone in the door, wasn''t it? You went out of your way to find Zheng Weidong''s younger brother, Zheng Weisong, who was defeated by me because of Shu ran, so as to make the case look like a simple revenge seeking of Zheng family and distract us. Then when Zheng Weisong was arrested, you colluded with him and framed Chen Jing, so as to attack Secretary Chen through Chen Jing, right? " Xi Jincheng played with the lighter, "Ding" opened and "Ding" closed. The repeated sound slowly numbed everyone''s attention to the existence of the lighter in his hand. "How clever. You have guessed everything. No wonder the game is over so early! " Liu Shengwei shook his head and said in disappointment: "in fact, I still have a lot of games to do! I wanted you to play with me again, but I was careless! " "In fact, you didn''t go to Paris because you had a reservation. Instead, you came to our party with a purpose. You''ve been ordered by your father to use this activity to make big trouble, and to use Chen Jing to influence Secretary Chen''s impression on this election, eh? It''s just that you didn''t expect that I would not let the police interfere in this case, but let us solve the case ourselves. Is that right? " Shu ran gasps in shock at Xi Jincheng''s exposure. If Xi Jincheng says so, this time, if she contacts the police, then Chen Jing takes medicine to frame Lu shuangshuangshuang in order to fight for Xi Jincheng, and then terrorizes her with horror photos and phone calls. Next, it may be Lin Xinyi All this will be the result of nailing on the board! Liu Shengwei is really tough and accurate! Besides, he didn''t expect that Xi Jincheng, who didn''t care about his own business, would suddenly change his temper and personally intervene in the case! However, she still doesn''t understand why Mingming did develop in the direction of Liu Shengwei''s plan at the beginning, and they did call the police to solve the case. But why, in the end, suddenly remove all the police, and then take over by Xi Jincheng himself? "It doesn''t matter if I tell you. No one wants to leave alive tonight." Liu Sheng Wei ruthlessly laughed out loud, holding down the gun''s hand, gently beating in the palm of his hand: " ," Jin Jin, you are all right, I have to doubt whether you are putting an eye liner in our family. Yes, I was going to Paris for a holiday, so when I received the invitation from zuqinyao, I didn''t plan to go! However, how can I miss such a good opportunity? The best people in the whole imperial city are here. This is a once in a blue moon, especially you, Xi Jincheng! While attacking Chen Qingshan, it can also suppress you and Zu Qinyao. What can be more enjoyable? Well, maybe I underestimated you. I''m not as good as others. I have nothing to say! " Xi Jincheng looked down at the lighter in his hand. The blue and purple flame reflected in everyone''s eyes. Lu Shuangshuang has been lying on the ground, shrunk into a ball, hard to open heavy eyelids, pain makes her unable to speak, can only so quietly look at them, listen to them say the most cruel thing for her. Shu ran doesn''t know what Xi Jincheng is thinking at the moment. She sees the blue and purple reflection in his eyes. It looks like a demon, but it''s frightening. , however, if she guessed right, Xi Jin Cheng indeed had an eye liner in Liujia. Before that, he had called "that person" in front of her, asking him to pay close attention to the actions of the Liu family. Liu Jia has eye liner, it is not difficult to guess, even in Chen Jia, it is estimated that there will be! Therefore, every move of Chen and Liu is under his control.In this case, it will be easy to grasp some evidence to overthrow Liujiang. Shu ran felt more and more that Xi Jincheng was unfathomable. It seemed that it was not so impossible for such a person to turn his hands into clouds and cover his hands with rain in the imperial city! Not to mention the relationship on the underworld, only from this level, he has mastered the unknown handle in the hands of these officials in the Imperial City, and he can walk horizontally! And Liu Shengwei, also looking at the small flame, but his eyes will keep moving from the flame to Shu Ran''s face. "Is there anything else you don''t understand?" Xi Jincheng suddenly looks at Shu ran and asks with a slight hook on his lips. "Eh?" Shu ran doesn''t understand and looks at him. Liu Shengwei has explained everything clearly. What else can he not understand? If there was anything I didn''t understand, it was also why Xi Jincheng disbanded the police and investigated the case in person. "With your clever cerebellar melon seed, it''s estimated that there''s really no problem that can embarrass you! Now, let''s settle the account! " After Xi Jincheng flicks her forehead, she looks up at Liu Shengwei and raises her eyebrows. Her eyes become sharp in the blink of an eye. "We still have accounts to settle?" Liu Shengwei "ha" sound, curious. Although Shu ran was praised by him that the whole person was light and happy, his reason was still online, and he was busy listening. Chapter 276 "The account between us, from the back to the front, is not urgent." Xi Jincheng turned off the lighter and said patiently. "All ears." Liu Shengwei doesn''t point a gun at them any more. He goes to the sofa opposite Xi Jincheng and sits down. He looks at him with both hands and smiles. Three people sitting distance, separated by a tea table, but also a full distance of about two meters. He is not afraid of Xi Jincheng. No matter how good he is, can he fly? Even if he can fly, can he still be faster than the gun in his hand? As long as you keep an eye on Xi Jincheng and don''t let him send a signal to the outside, then even if they fight half dead inside, the stupid police outside dare not break in. He''s not in a hurry. Anyway, since he was arrested, he didn''t plan to escape, and he couldn''t escape! But he didn''t plan to let anyone in the room go! If you want to die, let''s do it together. Who is afraid of who? "How did you kidnap Shura?" Compared with Liu Shengwei, who wants to enter the atmosphere of official "accounting", Xi Jincheng is more like the relaxation of "tea party". "Is it hard? I''m dizzy with medicine. I''ll just throw it into the trunk! " Liu Shengwei curled his lips, even lazy to hide, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Poof! Shu Ran''s old blood almost didn''t come out. She was thrown out in the trunk! Fortunately, she was dazed before she put it into the trunk, otherwise, that kind of feeling, I feel uncomfortable! Then the pain in her chest must also be caused by the medicine not volatilizing completely? At the thought of this, she lifted her breath and found that the chest pain was not as severe as just now. "Good." Xi Jincheng nodded and received Shu Ran''s angry stare. He shaved her nose and continued to ask Liu Shengwei, "where did you touch her?" "I''ve touched my whole body!" Liu Shengwei looks at Shu ran with pity and smiles. He says it as if it were true or false. "Nonsense, you touched my face and leg Shu ran retorts excitedly and goes back. Then she thinks of something and explains: "I''m wearing clothes! Hands and feet are bound. You see, this is the scratch left behind. " She put her blue and red hands in front of Xi Jincheng and tilted her feet by the way. Liu Shengwei just laughs twice, but he doesn''t contradict Shu ran. This is not the time to provide evidence, but to see whether Xi Jincheng is willing to believe her! "Does it hurt?" Xi Jincheng took her hand and stroked her sleeve up. In addition to the scratch and skin abrasion, there were also many wounds that had been cut by some sharp weapon, covered with fine granular blood beads. Carefully, there are also many scratches on the palm and fingers, and the deep part of the skin is everted. "How do you do this? Is it Liu Shengwei''s fault? " Xi Jincheng can''t help looking at her eyes. Her face is gloomy and cold. "That''s not true. This is when I ran away and broke the mirror and cut the rope with the broken lens, I hurt myself Shu ran shakes her head and looks at Liu Shengwei. She says fiercely: "he wanted to plot against me, but just when Lu Shuangshuang came back, he went out again. Then I tried to escape, and then you saw it! " Shu ran felt like a primary school student making a report at this time. Facing Xi Jincheng''s murderous eyes and expression, she just wanted to spit it out, as if she had to say more to make him believe that she was innocent. "What else did he do to you?" Xi Jincheng made it clear that he believed her. What he asked was not Liu Shengwei, but Shu ran. Liu Shengwei sneered, tut tut twice, sighed: "Xi Jincheng, you have really changed a lot! Being suspicious and distrustful, you choose to believe her? Even if I did, would she tell you the truth? " "I don''t believe her. Should I believe you?" Xi Jincheng glanced at him and asked with a smile. If you know all you need to know, there''s no need to waste any more time. Yawning again, he patted Shu ran on the shoulder: "go, it''s time to go home to sleep!" Hearing what he said, Liu Shengwei got up faster than Shu ran and immediately raised his gun to Xi Jincheng: "I said that I can''t leave tonight, and none of you can leave!" Shu ran began to be nervous again, and suddenly felt that the "forum" just now seemed to be able to continue! Xi Jincheng put down the overlapping legs, patted the slightly wrinkled pants and stood up. Shuran was so surprised that he grabbed the clothes behind him and shook his head suggestively. Xi Jincheng took her hand, took out a bag of wipes from her pocket and put them into her hand: "wipe your face clean!" Shu ran blackened his face, grabbed the wet towel, snorted, and wiped his face seriously. "Xi Jincheng, do you really refuse to help my father return to his original position?" Liu Shengwei asked again, and then hinted with a smile: "many roads, many bridges, life in the world, can also despise more auxiliary?"Xi Jincheng didn''t agree, didn''t reject, just lit a cigarette, lighter voice again in the quiet space "Ding Ding" ring. At this moment, it is estimated that everyone is speculating about the idea behind Xi Jincheng''s silence. Lu Shuangshuang had passed out and was crouching there, his eyes closed. Shu ran looked at her and felt pity for her life. But in front of the black gun in Liu Shengwei''s hand, she was too weak to take care of Lu Shuangshuang. It''s the first time she''s been kidnapped, the first time she''s seen a real gun This kind of feeling, can aftertaste for a lifetime! A lifelong nightmare! "It does sound tempting, but..." Xi Jincheng spits out white smoke, and the corners of his lips evoke a sultry radian: "however, I''m afraid that the road is peaceful and smooth. It''s boring!" He is full of provocative words, accompanied by the sound of "Ding Ding", which makes people feel anxious for no reason. Liu Sheng Wei narrowed his eyes, shook his head in disappointment and sighed: "it seems that we can''t cooperate, can we?" "How to cooperate? When your family was mayor, I didn''t need you, let alone now. " Xi Jincheng shook his head, with a sarcastic tone, as if he did not anger, desperately excited him. Shu ran breathes cold air behind him. She is completely blocked by Xi Jincheng''s tall body. She can''t see Liu Shengwei''s expression and reaction, but she can hear Liu Shengwei''s crazy laughter. "Xi Jincheng, you are crazy! What if he shoots out of his mind? " Shu ran pulls the clothes behind him and complains in a worried voice. "Xi Jincheng, you dare to be so arrogant! Let''s go to hell together Liu Shengwei finished, took a gun at Xi Jincheng, pulled the trigger. "Bang" a shot, accompanied by a silver flash, there is a heavy landing sound, in this loud sound, it did not seem so loud. Chapter 277 The bullet wiped the clothes on Xi Jincheng''s arm and flew in the past. The door was knocked open from the outside, and the glass on the window broke into slag and fell to the ground. Liu Shengwei was lying on his back, and he didn''t even react. What happened just now, the whole person was caught by the criminal police who rushed into the room. Shu ranyuan stares at her eyes. For dozens of seconds, she even forgets to breathe. She stares at Xi Jincheng''s back like a fool, and obviously feels that his body moves aside for a few centimeters. "Mr. Xi! are you all right? Is it hurt? " Liu can follows the criminal police and rushes in. His first reaction is to run to Xi Jincheng and look at him anxiously. He looks at him up and down. Finally, his eyes fall on the charred clothes on the outside of his arm. "It''s OK. What about the doctor? Hurry up, Lu Shuangshuang is dying! " Xi Jincheng didn''t care to see the clothes on his arm. He hadn''t trained for a long time, and his skills became inflexible! "Good!" Seeing that he was not hurt, Liu can was relieved and turned to the medical staff who came in behind to save Lu Shuangshuang. "Scared?" Xi Jincheng squatted down, patted Shu Ran''s face with a smile and asked. "Xi Xi Jincheng... " As soon as Shu ran opened her mouth, she found that she stammered and couldn''t connect a sentence. What''s more, she suddenly felt that the air in her lungs had been emptied, and she was in urgent need of oxygen. "Fool! So don''t believe me? Afraid I can''t protect you? " Xi Jincheng unknowingly, even the voice is gentle, looking at her gasping, warm his eyes. "Xi Jincheng, are you shot, you..." Shu Ran is not easy to slow down a little gas, a pair of hands will keep groping on him, looking for the place where he was injured. Xi Jincheng caught her hand, eyes deep looking at her, leaned in her ear and joked: "don''t touch, it''s easy to let people daydream!" If change into peacetime, Shu ran must return him a "shameless", by the way give him a big white eye. But now, a sense of rebirth, let her "wow" cry out. Hold him in both hands, tightly, tightly It was as if he would evaporate from the air as soon as he let go. There is no image to speak of wailing, let the whole room of people are toward this side cast curious eyes. One by one, with wide eyes, except that the medical staff were busy putting Lu Shuangshuang on the stretcher, several people carried him out together. "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng was so hugged by her that he cried so much that his heart was raised and frowned. He was disturbed by the strange palpitation in his heart. He tried to pull her apart several times, but failed. He endured the inexplicable irritability in his heart, and had to let her hold him, waiting for her to cry enough and let him go. "Wang Ju, this..." Several armed police armed with Liu Shengwei went to Wang Bureau, and they didn''t know what to do with it. "Shh! Wait After Wang Ju gave a silent instruction, he led his subordinates to the distant window, waiting for Xi Jincheng''s instruction. Liu Shengwei was gagged and kept making a "no" sound, struggling. Several armed police officers looked at each other and nodded tacitly. One of them raised his hand and chopped a knife at Liu Shengwei''s back neck. Liu Shengwei lost his struggle and fell into a coma. In the whole villa, only Shura was crying. And a group of bear backed tiger waist strong men, just watching her cry, waiting for her to cry enough, they can carry on the next step. "All right, woman!" Xi Jincheng waited for a while, listening to her cry gradually stop trend, this just patted her back, blunt voice coax sound. "I almost died, do you know? Shouldn''t I cry for a while? " Shu Ran is not convinced to roar a, since meet him to begin, her day lost calm! Either be drugged, or be intimidated, or be coerced Now I was kidnapped and almost killed! Her glass heart Xi Jincheng has never been yelled like this, let alone in front of so many people. He Leng for a while, eyes color slightly heavy frown, holding her shoulder, forced to push her arm away. Looking at her pair of water cutting eyes coldly, Qiu Tong is red and covered with tears. Tears crisscross her face. She looks at him plaintively, with red nose and small mouth pursing All of a sudden, the nameless fire in my chest was extinguished and turned into a helpless. The ghost stretched out his hand and wiped it on her face with the palm of his hand. The tone was stiff and said: "well, don''t cry! Isn''t that ok? If I let you die, I won''t sacrifice my sleep time to save you! " Shu ran sucked nose, bit lip, still full of grievance and palpitation. "Xi Jincheng, let''s end it! I''m afraid I won''t be so lucky next time... " "Shut up Xi Jincheng drank in a low voice, stood up and looked down at her: "after calming down, talk to me again!" With that, he stopped looking at her and nodded to the Wang Bureau.Wang Bureau orders his subordinates to escort Liu Shengwei who is in a coma. After seeing Shu ran, he says solemnly, "Mr. Xi, what are you going to do with it?" "Wake him up!" Xi Jincheng looked at Liu Shengwei, who was thrown to the ground by the armed police and didn''t move, and said in a cold voice. Shu ran sat on the sofa, all of a sudden some can''t stop pumping, shoulder a shake a shake, nose from time to time suction. I wonder if I just lost my mind? Why did you mention the end to him? Where did she get the courage? Or was he scared out of his guts, and all his bile flowed, right? Holding the forehead, a spasm of the skull pain. A policeman brought a basin of cold water and fell on Liu Shengwei. Liu Shengwei woke up and looked around for a moment. As soon as he got up, he was knelt on the ground by two armed policemen. "Shu ran was dazed by your use of ecstasy, then she threw the trunk here, tied it with a rope and touched her face And legs, right? " Xi Jincheng described it backwards. Liu Shengwei didn''t know what he wanted to do and didn''t dare to answer easily. "Wang Ju, handcuffed." Xi Jincheng took a cigarette, but he felt all over his pocket and didn''t find a lighter. He recalled that the lighter was used as a weapon to attack Liu Shengwei just now! He took a cigarette in his mouth and didn''t go to the lighter to light it. When Wang Ju came up with the fire, he raised his hand and refused. "To the back!" Xi Jincheng said to a policeman who was handcuffing. "All right!" The policeman winked at the two colleagues. When they twisted Liu Shengwei''s hand to the back, he "snapped" and handcuffed them. "Xi Jincheng! What do you want? One shot me! " Liu Shengwei''s forehead is in the middle, and he is bleeding out. This is the big hole that was hit by Xi Jincheng''s lighter just now. Chapter 278 "I said, we have accounts!" Xi Jincheng holding a cigarette, ruffian full of evil smile: "how do you Shu ran, I want to come back, of course, my interest is very high!" Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng in surprise, biting her lips, feeling flattered. He Is this to take it out on her? "Xi Jincheng, take your life if you have the ability? Why are you talking so much nonsense! " Liu Sheng Wei Dun felt uneasy. Although he knew it was impossible to go out alive tonight, he never thought it would fall into Xi Jin Cheng''s hands! Originally planned to die together, but found himself in front of Xi Jincheng, so without a blow! He finally underestimated Xi Jincheng''s ability! "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so happily!" Xi Jincheng disdains to hum, and doesn''t want to drool with him any more. He raises his chin to Wang Ju and grabs Shu Ran''s hands to let everyone see the wound on her wrist. "According to this wound, you can''t cut it with a knife! Only many, not few, only deep, not shallow! " He outlined a cold and cruel smile, and shuran was flattered and frightened. Struggling to draw back from his hand, hiding behind him: "Xi Jincheng, don''t do this!" This is the nature of the underworld! "Are you pleading for him?" Xi Jincheng squints at her and asks indifferently. "Not for him..." "Ah Shu Ran''s words are interrupted by Liu Shengwei''s scream like a pig. She just stares at the two armed policemen holding down Liu Shengwei. The other one is cutting Liu Shengwei''s wrists with a dagger like knife. The blood soon drips on the ground into a beach, and the picture is extremely bloody and cruel. "Xi Jincheng, you are not a fuckin ''man! One kind stabs me to death Ah Once again, Liu Shengwei''s cry was turned into a scream. Shu ran felt that she could not breathe autonomously again. When her chest was rising and falling faster and faster, Xi Jincheng covered Shu Ran''s eyes with her hand. "Breathe!" He said softly in her ear. Shu ran opened her mouth and breathed in and out. Xi Jincheng took out a recording pen from his pocket and threw it to Wang Ju: "some of them have nothing to do with the case! By the way, he''ll be locked up after breaking his tendons! " Finish saying, take Shu ran to go out. Wang Ju and some of his subordinates looked at each other and shook their heads silently: it''s cruel! What''s the difference between breaking his hands and feet? ¡­¡­ Out of the door, Xi Jincheng directly picked her up and strode out. Put her in the co pilot''s seat, Shu ran also eased her mood and gradually calmed down. "How''s it going? Is there anything else wrong? I''ll take you to Dr. Li for a check! " Xi Jincheng side for her to fasten the seat belt, at the same time not very at ease said. "I''m fine. I don''t have to disturb him again." Shu ran looked at the time display on the car. It''s already 4:30! It''s winter now. If it''s summer, it should be bright now, right? Ah, a good new year, she was forced to become two generations! Almost died! Xi Jincheng looked at her for a while, and finally closed the door, bypassed the front of the car and got on from the cab. Shuran is a little shocked and looks at the front in a daze. She thinks she is calm, brave and rational. But in the real face of such a crisis, she simply can not cope! Just looking at that bloody picture, she couldn''t breathe Xi Jincheng took out a brocade box from the armrest box and handed it to her. Shu ran stared at the purple brocade box in his hand and didn''t pick it up for a long time. Xi Jincheng didn''t have the patience to wait. He directly opened the brocade box and took out a diamond bracelet: "it''s for you." Shu ran can''t say thank you, and can''t take it. "Xi Jincheng, don''t give me a gift. I don''t need anything. Besides, I don''t have the habit of wearing jewelry. It''s not convenient for me to work. " Shura doesn''t want to accept his gift. Last time it was a watch, now it''s a diamond bracelet. She knew that he didn''t care about the money. She didn''t care how much the bracelet cost. The number of digits on the card she swiped out, but she cared! For such a valuable gift, she would rather he just said "Happy New Year" to her, which would be enough. "This time, I chose it myself, not assistant Liu." Xi Jincheng thought that she was concerned that this was not his own will to send, just confiscate, then light explanation. "I really don''t need it, or you can give it to others Xi Jincheng Shuran''s words haven''t finished, Xi Jincheng has thrown the bracelet out of the window. After shuran exclaimed, he opened the door and was about to get out of the car to pick it up, but he grabbed his hand. "Since you don''t want to throw it away, don''t force yourself." Xi Jincheng thin lips light, cool thin as water said. "Madman!" Shu ran forced to open his hand, angrily glared at him, hurried out of the car, toward the direction he threw out.Xi Jincheng sat in the car, watching her squatting on the ground to look for. He didn''t get out of the car to help her find it. He just found a spare lighter in the car and lit a cigarette. He really didn''t know this woman. He told her not to. He gave her his will and threw it away. She was looking for it again. What does that mean? A cigarette burned out, Shu ran still didn''t find the bracelet. One hand groped on the ground and froze, but she didn''t give up. She didn''t even know why she wanted to abuse herself here! He threw the things he bought with his own money. What''s the pain for her here? He has a lot of money and is willing to throw it like this. What''s she reluctant to do here? But This is from him! He said, it''s a gift of his own choice! Although I don''t know if this is the first time he has personally chosen a gift for a girl, but "Shuran, don''t look for it. If you want, I''ll buy you another one!" Xi Jincheng lost his cigarette end and cried impatiently: "get in the car! Go back to sleep! " Shu ran looked back at him, suddenly gave birth to a grievance, a sour nose, tears would be like a sense of autonomy fell down. Xi Jincheng frowned and stretched his neck. He found that his mood would be affected by her tears! Every time when he saw her crying, he would feel at a loss. He could only compromise powerlessly! Knowing that he shouldn''t be influenced so easily, he can''t stop such a change! Shu ran If it goes on like this, she will become his weakness sooner or later, and be coerced to deal with his weapon! "Get in the car!" Xi Jincheng''s eyes, blue eyes gloomy, for his discovery and panic. "Can you help me find it?" She pursed her lips and begged for his help in a soft voice. Xi Jincheng''s hand holding the steering wheel suddenly tightened, tightly entangled with her pathetic eyes Chapter 279 Xi Jincheng didn''t get off, but started the car and turned around backwards. Shu ran no longer expect that he will really put down his expensive attitude and help her find the things he threw away. For him, dirty is dirty! Even if you get it back, it''s still dirty! Stubborn state of mind let her wipe tears hard, looking back, no longer look at his self-care looking for bracelets. The headlight of the car made her squint. She turned her back to his car and dodged the glare of the light. When she was illuminated by the light, the ground was as bright as day. In the heart secretly sighed a voice, even if he doesn''t come to help her to look for, if can help her to shine on so well! A few minutes later, she heard the door open and close. She couldn''t help but put her hand in front of her eyes and looked back. Xi Jincheng''s tall figure blocked in front of the light, making her eyes not so uncomfortable. The hand in front of her eyes was held by him, and her body was also pulled up. "Xi Jincheng, if you want to go, go by yourself! I''m looking for... " "Diamonds reflect light in the light." Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, coldly interrupted her words, dragged her to one side. Shu ran blinked, suddenly realized "Oh" sound, was his stupid cry at the same time, also for he will really get off to help her find the bracelet and secretly happy. So, he just backed around to leave her alone? He''s trying to make the bracelet show itself! Xi Jincheng pointed to the place not far away where it would glow like stars and said coldly, "go and get it back!" Shu ran looked at the place he pointed to, and there was a reflection! And it''s still a faint multicolored light! Shu ran grinned happily, then muttered a little unhappily: "treat me as a dog again." This kind of feeling, like he is training the dog, deliberately throw away an object, and then let the dog to take it back, feeling so amazing similar! Xi Jincheng''s corner of the mouth twitched a few times, looked down at her one eye, didn''t say anything turned to the car direction. Shu ran was not annoyed either. She put out her tongue to his back, made a face and ran towards the bracelet. Picking up the bracelet, she carefully checked the bracelet according to the light. One by one, she checked whether the diamonds on it had been dropped by him. Fortunately, every diamond was firmly attached to it. Although the diamond didn''t fall off, the chain broke in two. With a sigh, she would not have said those words if she had known. "If I don''t get in the car again, I''ll go!" Before Xi Jincheng got on the bus, he gave a threatening cry. "Here it is Shu ran carefully held the bracelet in the palm of her hand, ran back quickly and got on the car. Xi Jincheng turned around without saying a word. Along the way, she twisted her eyebrows, pressed her thin lips tightly, and covered her face with a layer of ice. Shu ran doesn''t know where his bad mood comes from. Is it because she just refused to accept the gift from him? "Xi Jincheng, today, thank you!" Shu ran tries to break the atmosphere of silence and depression. She hasn''t given thanks for saving his life! If he didn''t come in time, even if she succeeded in sneaking from upstairs, she might not be able to escape from Liu Shengwei. Xi Jincheng light "um" sound, is a response to her thanks. Shu Ran''s lips wriggled a few times. He really felt that he was the topic Terminator! It''s a good topic to open. As a result, she can''t say what she wants to say. Will you die if you give her a "you''re welcome"? This dead proud man is so boring! Fortunately, she was moved by him every time. She clearly said that she would manage her heart rate, but now she was moved by him again and again, and trapped deeper and deeper Alas, as long as she knew that such feelings were like beating a dog with a stuffed bun, she would never come back, but she was still foolishly involved and couldn''t extricate herself. Shu ran lowered her head, spread her hand, and looked at the bracelet lying in her palm. Can she repair the broken bracelet? Can you take back the feelings you paid? "Shu ran, sometimes, don''t play your girl''s mind with me, I don''t understand. I don''t understand, and I won''t guess what you really think in your heart. " Xi Jincheng suddenly opened his mouth, cool thin tone, clearly is to explain the reason why he threw away the bracelet, but arrogant and charming so that people have a kind of embarrassment. Shu ran didn''t know whether she should understand that he was explaining, or that he was blaming her for being angry or scheming against him. She just wanted to tell him that she didn''t want to accept such a valuable gift from him! She can be more comfortable if she doesn''t accept his things or not. Because she likes it, she can deceive herself occasionally. "Don''t give me presents in the future." His tone is not good, Shu Ran''s voice also appears unfriendly. Clearly from the heart of the request, but he was seen as her affectation! But Shu ran doesn''t know that he just doesn''t know what to do with his runaway feelingsMaybe, even he didn''t know. ¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng did not open back to Jingtian, but stopped at mingjue. What happened last night, he thought, she should have some shadow on Jingtian. "Why are you here?" Shu ran asked. "Come as you want." Xi Jincheng got out of the car and went back to the road. Shu ranu''s mouth, a good "want to come", yes, people are the boss, he wants to come, she just follow up! What are you talking about? Seeing him leave her without even calling, Shu Ran has to get out of the car and keep five steps away from him. She came here once, and he brought her back the next day after he saved her from Yan Mingzhou. His home is as cold as his people. Maybe it has not been checked in for a long time. Although someone cleans it regularly, even the corner is cold. Such a contrast is not as warm as Sedum. Xi Jincheng went upstairs, Shu ran stood downstairs, thinking about whether to keep up. "Not sleepy?" When Xi Jincheng finished the last step, he looked back at Shu ran downstairs and asked indifferently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran rubbed his nose and went upstairs. When she went upstairs, he was no longer at the stairs. She sighed and walked towards his bedroom. Xi Jincheng turns on the air conditioner and is adjusting the temperature. After Shu ran goes in, she suddenly feels embarrassed and doesn''t know where to put it. "Stay here for one night, and then return to Jingtian tomorrow." Xi Jincheng also saw her uncomfortable, put down the remote control, light said. Shu ran said "Oh" and said nothing more. "Take a bath." Xi Jincheng said, has taken off the coat, Shu ran blinked in amazement: "together?" "If you want to be together, I don''t mind." Xi Jincheng''s hand of unbuttoning pauses for a moment, then he looks at Shu ran with deep meaning, and his words are colorful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran shakes her head and wants to whip her mouth. What a mess! "Yes, you should wash well!" When Xi Jincheng goes to the bathroom, he catches her by the way and drags Shu ran who is struggling to resist together. Chapter 280 After taking a bath, Xi Jincheng said to Shu ran sitting on the edge of the bed: "sit and wait for me!" Then he walked out of the room. Although Shu Ran is puzzled, she also sits quietly waiting for him. She took the broken bracelet from the bedside table and tried to fix it. It''s just that the places where each section of them connects are all one link to the other, and there is no such thing as snap back. It''s estimated that it can only be repaired by taking it back to the store, but it may not be able to be repaired! "Alas Shuran sighed and felt sorry. "If it''s broken, throw it away." When Xi Jincheng came back, what she saw was that she sighed at a broken bracelet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran quickly tightened his fingers, saw the medicine box in his hand, and knew that he was going to get the medicine. Xi Jincheng put the medicine box on the bedside table beside her. After sitting down beside her, she opened the medicine box and skillfully found some things to use. "Didn''t Dr. Li say you were a blind doctor? Do you know how to dress a wound? " Shu ran looked at him curiously and asked with a smile. You''re not going to mummy her, are you? "Medical blindness is for you women." Xi Jincheng glanced at her and said lukewarm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After digesting for a few seconds, Shu ran realized that he didn''t understand women''s physiological problems several times before. I couldn''t help chuckling. It seems that he really has little contact with women! "The wound touched water just now. I''ll disinfect it for you first. It''s a little painful. You can bear it." Xi Jincheng holds her hand, holding a mass of cotton soaked with hydrogen peroxide in a clip, and says to her softly. "Good." Shu ran nodded, so little wound, she is not so delicate to cry. Xi Jincheng gently wiped, looked up at her, did not expect that she did not even frown, can not help but evoke a smile of appreciation. This woman really doesn''t know how to show weakness. This kind of time, if you change to other girls, it''s not the time to moan without illness, shout to death, and make people feel sad? She''s very good. She''s a man in ten. But the more she was like this, the more he felt that whether she was really strong or pretended to be strong, it was more heartbreaking! Looking at the small bubble of the wound, he bent down, while cleaning the wound, while gently blowing on the wound. Shu Ran''s face suddenly turned red into a tomato, with pink love bubbles in her heart. How gentle he is! It''s like a little bit of force, a little bit of rudeness, she will be damaged. "Xi Jincheng." Shu Ran''s voice is soft unconsciously, which is full of coyness. "Well?" Xi Jincheng bowed his head and focused on the treatment of the wound. "Why don''t you feel strange when you hear Liu Shengwei and Lu shuangshuangshuang kidnap me together? Do you know their relationship from the beginning? " She still can''t figure it out. She really can''t understand how Lu shuangshuangshuang could help Liu Shengwei do something wrong. "I don''t know." Xi Jincheng went back calmly. After a pause, he continued: "I saw Lu Shuangshuang driving in at the guard. The security guard told me that Liu Shengwei was sitting in the back of the car at that time. At that time, I asked people to check the affairs between them. Only then did I know that they have been maintaining the relationship between men and women since they were in Junhui. " "They''re dating?" Shu ran doesn''t feel surprised. Lu Shuangshuang said that she was pregnant for nearly two months, so it''s possible for them to be together all the time. "Liu Shengwei is using her." Xi Jincheng took medicine for her and began to wrap gauze. "Liu Shengwei''s mentality is distorted and abnormal! He thought that when I was pregnant, he wanted to dissect me. It was disgusting! And when he knew that Lu Shuangshuang had a miscarriage, he even said it was a pity and wanted to see the baby in the womb Xi Jincheng, a young master of the mayor''s family, how could he have such a distorted mentality? " Shu ran couldn''t figure it out. This kind of family''s children are more dandy at most. Maybe they don''t live frugally at most! How could you bring up such a pervert? "When he was a child, he was kidnapped and locked up for a whole month. No one knows what he experienced in that month." Xi Jincheng took a look at her. When she finally lowered her eyelids, her eyes swept from her abdomen, and a trace of abnormality flashed in her eyes. "No wonder! Then he must have been treated very perversely Shu ran doesn''t notice his abnormal state, and thinks about Liu Shengwei. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and did not speak. When everyone saw the children growing up in the rich family, they only said that they were born with a golden spoon, bearing the highest glory of life. All of them are envious and envious, but they never see the danger and burden they need to bear. Kidnapping, the pressure of being forced to bear, the life of being unable to control oneself, the limited friends, the marriage bound by interests These are all what they need to pay for the so-called people standing at the top of the pyramid.God is fair to all beings. I''ve never been partial to anyone! "Why is Lu Shuangshuang with Liu Shengwei? Didn''t she hate him so much after that? " Shu ran looked at him squatting on the ground, dragging her feet on his legs, is carefully for her medicine. "He has a picture of Lu Shuangshuang in his hand." Xi Jincheng almost answers every question and has nothing to hide. Shu ran gave a "tut" and began to be glad that she had not been bullied by Liu Shengwei. Otherwise, she would have come to the same end as Lu Shuangshuang at that time. He took the photos, was subject to him, and helped him do some crazy things. "Lu Shuangshuang is so pitiful. All the people who fall in love with her are..." Shu ran fiercely bit her lips, and she almost forgot the man Lu shuangshuangshuang had loved before, but this man was in front of her. Xi Jincheng naturally understood another meaning in her unfinished words. She could not help humming coldly. The cotton swab on her hand poked her wound. "Hiss..." Shu ran took out a cold air in pain and stared at Xi Jincheng plaintively: "do you want to be so mean? Didn''t I say you? " Xi Jincheng did not pay attention to her, just accelerated the speed of dressing, a pair of patience lost impatience. Shu ran spits out her tongue. She looks so professional! It looked like she had been professionally trained. Instead of wrapping her mummy, it looked like she had been bandaged out of the hospital. But forget his face! Although the action on the hand is still gentle, but the face has completely changed, it makes people tremble. In order to survive, she decided not to provoke him wisely. Chapter 281 Shu ran woke up more than two days later in the afternoon and was awakened by Xi Jincheng. Half narrowed his eyes, stretched his waist, covered his mouth and yawned. His whole body was like a cat. Xi Jincheng will hold her waist out, with a quilt, together on the leg. "Wake up?" Gently from her forehead, has been pecking to her chin, doting to ask with a smile. Shu ran hasn''t had a whole wake-up session yet, and some nodded in confusion, burying her face in the quilt. "Get up and eat before you sleep." Xi Jincheng patted her ass across the quilt, heard her "um" sound, did not move, can not help laughing. "A person really can''t relax. Once he relaxes, all his living habits are disrupted." Shuran finally sobered up, muttered to himself, then got out of the quilt and jumped to the ground. "There''s nothing wrong with such a change." Xi Jincheng put the quilt back on the bed and said leisurely. Shu ran turned his head to see him one eye, slanted a head, noncommittal ground walks to the bathroom. After a few steps, he stopped and looked back at him: "do you have my toiletries?" "Well." Xi Jincheng sat on the edge of the bed and nodded to her: "wash yourself down and eat." "Take out?" Shu ran asked as she walked, but she didn''t know. She found that she was really hungry. Xi Jincheng did not answer, just got up and walked out of the room. When he reached the first floor, Xi Jinyan stood by the stairs and looked up behind Xi Jincheng. When Xi Jincheng finished the stairs, he didn''t see Shu ran coming down. He nuzui. "Brother, what about Rana? Isn''t she up yet? " He worried about her all night! Now I finally know that she''s OK, but he can''t wait for daybreak to come over, waiting outside for half a day, no one opened the door for him! Xi Jincheng glanced at him, did not give him any answer into the restaurant, Xi Jinyan followed. "Brother..." "Shouldn''t President Xi be in the company at this time?" Xi Jincheng was impatient with his quarrel. He turned back and sneered. The meaning of expelling was obvious in his words. "Brother, speaking of this, please go back to work! Let me continue to be a loser! Ah? Can I beg you? Is this 365 day holiday free life for people? " As soon as Xi Jinyan heard about going to work, he was miserable. It''s really worthwhile for him to worship Xi Jincheng so much. After working for 365 days, he felt that he could do a big gift. "Don''t worry, if Tianmu can''t pass this pass, he will go with Liujiang. At that time, you will have no place to go to work for you." Xi Jincheng propped up a bowl of soup for himself and said blandly. "The old man is so angry that he didn''t go downstairs this morning after he went back from you last night! Elder brother, don''t you worry that you''ll really make him angry? " Xi Jinyan is not worried about the collapse of Tianmu at all. He firmly believes that Xi Jincheng will not let Tianmu go bankrupt like this. "I thought it was you who worried." Xi Jincheng scooped up a spoonful and blew it on his mouth. When he was about to drink it, he suddenly roared: "Xi Jincheng, I haven''t come down yet!" Let the spoon in his hand shake for a while, sprinkle some back to the bowl. Xi Jincheng sweeps his eyes and comes in with a plate of braised crucian carp. He slowly drinks the remaining soup in the spoon: "it''s too light." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Doctor Li put the plate on the table and took the spoon from him. He said angrily, "then don''t eat it! If you want something to eat, make it yourself "If you don''t have so many things to do, I''ll let Shura cook. It''s better than yours." Xi Jincheng snorted with disdain. He leaned back with his hands around his chest and looked at the dishes on the table. His face turned black into carbon. Crucian carp tofu soup, braised crucian carp, sweet and sour crucian carp "Do you have any humanity? Let a girl who has been so intimidated cook for you? " Doctor Li patted the table and reprimanded Xi Jincheng with a look of "Heaven forbids.". "Old man Li, you can only make crucian carp?" Xi Jincheng is too lazy to pay attention to him. The fish soup is too light. The braised crucian carp has too much soy sauce, and the sweet and sour crucian carp is too sweet! This kind of dish is not bad for people? "If you have the ability, come on!" Doctor Li gave him a white look and pointed at him with warning: "don''t steal! I still have a scallion and crucian carp that I haven''t made yet ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng rolled his eyes, stood up directly, and went out of the restaurant faster than him. There''s no way to eat this meal! Shu ran just walked downstairs, was Xi Jincheng "sh" a, drag to go out. Shu Ran''s face was muddled and he followed him silently. He smelled the fragrance in his nose! She''s hungry. Where is he taking her? Xi Jinyan keeps up with him, and makes a silent move towards Shu ran. When Dr. Li came out with his plate of scallion and crucian carp, there were still people in the house. ¡­¡­ "Xi Jincheng, what are you doing? Isn''t there food at home? " After Shu ran followed them to get on the car, he asked."Don''t mention it, my brother. It''s for your own good! Really Xi Jinyan said in front of Xi Jincheng, with a look of "you''ve escaped from the heaven" and continued: "you don''t know how terrible Doctor Li is. He made four fish! And it''s all crucian carp! He said that on the way here today, he saw a village man selling wild crucian carp. He said that it was nutritious, so he bought more than ten! Now, I''m changing my way to make a perfect meal for you "Wild crucian carp? WOW! Good thing! Boiled crucian carp noodles, soup is particularly delicious Shu ran Za Za tongue, her words just finish saying, Xi Jincheng foot brake to step down. Shu ran and Xi Jinyan rushed forward at the same time. Fortunately, both of them had already fastened their seat belts. "Xi Jincheng! What are you doing! " Shu ran was afraid of bumping. It was the same last time. She had a big bump on her forehead. "Go back and cook the crucian carp noodles." Xi Jincheng chuckled. Her face faded just now because of the fish at that table. Now she regained her look because of her words. "What did you run for?" Shu ran rolled a big white eye, isn''t this unnecessary? Come out, go back, sick? Xi Jincheng squinted at her, in a good mood not to quarrel with her. "How can you cook Xi Jinyan lies on the armrest box, holding his chin and admiring Shu ran. "Yes, it just doesn''t taste good!" Shu ran smiles shyly. In front of the young master who is used to eating delicacies, she is a little embarrassed to admit that she can cook. Xi Jinyan looked at Xi Jincheng, should not taste bad? Otherwise, with his brother''s mouth, if it really tastes bad, will he turn around and go home as soon as he hears her cooking? Chapter 282 When the three returned home, Dr. Li was sitting in the restaurant, enjoying a big meal of three fish and one soup. Seeing them coming back, I just raised the corner of my eyes and didn''t even bother to say hello to them. "Doctor Li, can I have the rest of the crucian carp?" Shu ran went to the kitchen and looked at the five fish in the sink. She asked Doctor Li with a smile. "Yes Doctor Li nodded. "Well I''ll cook crucian carp noodles. Would you like some? " Shu Ran is still smiling, really a little embarrassed, so many people a good heart? The old man braved the cold wind to cook for her in spite of the reunion with her family during the Spring Festival, but she wanted to start a new stove "No! This one is very good! " Doctor Li snorted and returned in a bad mood. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran grabs her head and looks at Xi Jincheng with some complaints. She hesitates: "Xi Jincheng, otherwise, we''ll eat..." "Boiled noodles!" Xi Jincheng raised to lift chin, did not have any to discuss the order way of leeway. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran rolled her eyes again, but she had to harden her head and roll up her sleeve to kill the fish. "What are you doing?" Xi Jincheng frowned and asked, "is this a fight?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran couldn''t laugh or cry, pointed to the fish in the sink: "kill the fish, OK! You don''t think that fish can''t be killed, and you can eat them without scaling and intestines? " "Do you need to do this?" Xi Jincheng pulled her back to her side, turned to Xi Jinyan and said, "go, kill the fish!" "Ah? Shall I kill the fish? " Xi Jinyan pointed to his nose in amazement and asked in disbelief. "Don''t you see Shu Ran''s hand hurt? Do you want me to go? " Xi Jincheng cold hum a voice, pull Shu ran then left the kitchen. Xi Jinyan looks at the fish in the sink without tears. God! He has only eaten fish in his life, not killed fish! Doctor Li chuckled and looked at Xi Jinyan. He looked at the fish with a frightened expression. "Xi Jincheng, do you want young master Xi Er to kill fish? Don''t be killed by fish at that time Shu ran shook his hand a few times, but didn''t shake it off. She couldn''t help sighing. She really didn''t expect Xi Jinyan to help her kill the fish! Xi Jincheng glanced at her and gave her a "nosy" look. "I''m hungry!" Shu ran felt her stomach unhappily. She always had a regular lifestyle. How could she stand two meals of starvation! "Xi Jinyan, give you two minutes! I didn''t kill the fish in two minutes. Get out of my house! " Xi Jincheng yelled at the kitchen and threatened to be shameless. Shuran heard Xi Jinyan''s wailing voice, straight to the roof. Twenty minutes later, the four fish finally lay on the chopping board and struggled twice from time to time. Xi Jinyan''s body is only left with a T-shirt, sweat, waving a kitchen knife: "Ran Ran, I''ll kill it!" Shu ran and Xi Jincheng see his appearance, two people''s forehead at the same time hang down a row of black lines. "You cut their back and tail under their gills, and then you take out the fishy thread under their skin." Shu ran tells Xi Jinyan. When Dr. Li heard her words, the fish''s hand stopped for a while. Does the crucian carp have to draw fishy thread? "Is that so?" Xi Jinyan seriously according to the position she pointed to, compared the next knife, see Shu ran nodded, he just delimited, and delimited the tail. "Be careful not to break it." Shu ran in his fishy line, timely remind the sound. "All right." Xi Jinyan has never done anything in the kitchen. The first time I came into contact with him, I felt it was quite fun, and I took it very seriously. All the ingredients are washed according to Shu Ran''s instructions. After cutting, it''s Shu Ran''s turn to fight. "Be careful, don''t touch the wound!" Xi Jincheng exhorted. "I see." Shu Ran is impatient to return a way, she almost hungry faint! Half an hour later, Shu Ran''s cooked crucian carp noodles came out of the oven. Xi Jincheng accompanied her all the way. When Shu ran looked at him, he would look down at his mobile phone, or turn to look away. Shu ran took a bowl of noodles and was immediately pushed aside by him: "don''t use your hand hard." Shu ran Did she have a broken hand? She just suffered a little skin injury, and then she was scratched a few shallow wounds by the broken mirror skin. It''s not that she broke the tendon. Is it necessary for him? However, looking at him protecting her and replacing her with noodles, she couldn''t help blushing. "I cooked Dr. Li''s share. You serve four bowls!" Shu ran looked at him and said, pointing to a bowl beside him. "If they want to eat, they can eat." Xi Jincheng curled his lips and did it by himself. "Then I''ll..." "Sit over there!" Xi Jincheng glared at her and saw that she didn''t move. He had to hum reluctantly: "ask them to come and help." Shu ran nodded with a smile and turned to leave the kitchen: "Mr. Xi Er, Dr. Li, come and sit down quickly! It''s time to eat noodles! "Xi Jincheng What he said seems to be asking them to come and help, right? After eating the carp noodles cooked by Shu ran, Doctor Li and Xi Jinyan stayed to chat for a while. Dr. Li checked the wound for Shu ran and bandaged it again. "In fact, it''s nothing. I''m really sorry to have to trouble you for such a long trip." Shu ran said with an embarrassed smile, sometimes found that Xi Jincheng this person, really quite fussy! "Silly girl, I know this boy who is 30 years old. He cares so much, but he can count it with one hand. You should understand that you are different to him! " Doctor Li shakes his head. Can Xi Jincheng not know if the wound is serious? Just because care, even if it is just such a trivial wound, in his eyes, will be infinitely enlarged. It''s just that one of the two parties seems to be slower than the other. However, he does not know whether he really does not understand or pretends not to understand. He has to ask the client himself. Shu ran smiles and says nothing. The people he cares about can count them with one hand, and if you add up the share of others, it should be no more than a Xi Xiaoxin! She knew that she was not qualified to be jealous, or to care more about what she asked. The more she knew, the less happy she was! before she left, Dr. Li called out that Shu ran was a good cook and a good girl who was especially suitable for living. Shu ran was praised with a red face. After doctor Li left, Xi Jincheng drove Xi Jinyan away, leaving him and Shu ran in the whole house. Shu ran didn''t know what to do for a while, so she didn''t understand. Well, what did Xi Jinyan do? "You don''t go to bed?" Xi Jincheng asks Shu ran standing there at a loss. He was kind enough to help her drive away the annoying Xi Jinyan. Didn''t he just give her time to sleep? Chapter 283 Xi Jincheng is called into the study by Liu can. Shu ran sits on the sofa and turns on the TV to watch a popular TV play. It''s old-fashioned to turn the plot over and over, but it''s more a test of the actor''s acting skills. Looking boring, Shu ran thought that she should call Shu Muran and say that she would not go home today. I don''t know where my mobile phone was thrown. I forgot to ask Xi Jincheng just now. Shu ran had to use the landline to call Shu Muran: "Muran, I can''t come back today." "What''s the matter? Where have you been? " Shu Muran and Shu''s mother sat reading and chatting in the sun. They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing at the same time. "Well Yes! I Come back the day after tomorrow! The day after tomorrow, uncle, will they come to our house to pay a new year''s call? " Shu ran looks at the wrist, in fact, she is not worried about the wrist injury will be how, is the Xi Jincheng will not let people do not know. "Yes! Just called! Come here on the fourth day of junior high school and let''s go to their house on the fifth day of junior high school! " Shu Muran ate the orange peeled by Shu''s mother, and smacked his mouth: "elder sister, the orange is very sweet!" Shu ran laughed and looked at the tea table. There was nothing on it except fruit. Xi Jincheng is a person who doesn''t eat snacks. It''s impossible to prepare snacks at home. And in his mind, there is no concept of new year''s day! Originally, she should also sit in the yard with Mu ran and her mother to bask in the sun, chat and read books Have a nice spring festival. But overnight, she passed by the God of death, almost unable to see the sun today. This process, if let my mother know, can''t I have a heart attack? After chatting casually for more than ten minutes, I hung up. "Called your brother?" Xi Jincheng came down from the upstairs, sat down beside her, reached for her waist and carried her to her arms. "Yes! Report peace to them, or they will be worried if they don''t go home or make a phone call. " Shu ran leans on him, thinking about how to make him more receptive and let her go home on the fourth day of junior high school. "It''s very emotional." Xi Jincheng''s chin rubbed her face, seemingly very casual said a word. "Well, because we are a family! I hope my mother can enjoy the rest of her life! And my brother, who has suffered a lot with me over the years, feels very sorry for him! " Shu ran smiles with deep emotion. Don''t know from when, she in front of him, seems to be able to do without hiding to say all the words to him. Talk about her family, talk about the things around her, sad, happy, seems to be able to share. Xi Jincheng looked down at her, silent. In fact, he was envious of her. Compared with him, she at least had people she wanted to protect and cherish. And he He shook his head in self mockery. He was the only one in his life. "Xi Jincheng, how about you? Even if you really hate your father, shouldn''t you spend the new year at home with your family? " Shura knows that she is stepping on the minefield, but she really wants to know more about him. Even at the risk of irritating him, she also wants to try. Xi Jincheng''s face really sank down, the indifference in blue eyes was covered with a thin layer of ice, Shu ran looked at some retreat, thinking that he still touched his forbidden area. "I''m sorry! If you don''t want to talk about your family, we won''t talk about it! " Shu ran rushed out of his arms, looked at him positively and apologized to him. Xi Jincheng raised her eyebrows, reached out and pinched her chin, and raised a sarcastic arc: "in your eyes, do you think my family is also family?" Shu ran blinked, her eyes became soft involuntarily, fingertips gently from his forehead, down the high nose, until it fell on his thin and sexy lips. Xi Jincheng didn''t stop her. She made him itch. When his eyes became dark, he laughed. Open mouth held her fingers, rolled up tongue wrapped her slender fingertips, Shu ran pulled back like an electric shock, and her face was as hot as boiling water. "That''s what I want to do?" Xi Jincheng grabbed it and asked with a smile. "No, I just think that your facial features are much deeper than ordinary people!" Shu ran explained that she didn''t even realize that she would reach out and touch his face when he was awake! "The way you praise people is as special as your people!" Xi Jincheng kisses her palm and is amused by her words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Ran''s face is embarrassed. Is it a disguised boast that he is handsome? "My mother is English." Xi Jincheng didn''t do anything to make her ashamed. She just hugged her again. She seemed to watch TV with her and said softly. "I heard Lu Shuangshuang talk about it." Shu ran nodded, remember the first time in the golden age to see him, she thought he was wearing a beautiful pupil, the whole face!However, Lu Shuangshuang did not tell her more about his mother. "Yes? How much more do you know? " Xi Jincheng poked her forehead. "No, she just said that your mother was English." Shu ran shakes his head and says honestly. "You''re curious about me?" Xi Jincheng looked at her regretful expression and joked. "I''m always a little curious! Who is not curious about you in the whole imperial city? " Shu ran doesn''t think her curiosity is wrong. She is really curious! So far, she knows nothing except that his name is Xi Jincheng, who holds the highest power of the whole imperial city! "What do you want to know?" Xi Jincheng did not know where he was in a good mood. He played with Shu Ran''s hair and asked with a smile. "Anything?" Shu Ran''s eyes brightened and asked pleasantly. "Ask, maybe I''ll answer you when I''m in a good mood?" Xi Jincheng noncommittally curled his hair between his fingers: "how could he want to keep such a long hair?" "If I said I didn''t have time to cut it, would you believe it?" Shu ran stroked his chin and thought about what to ask him. "Don''t cut it later." Xi Jincheng likes her long hair. It''s black, bright and soft. She feels very good. "Well." Shu ran did not agree with her brain, and finally let her think of the question she particularly wanted to know. She turned around and looked at him with peach blossom eyes: "Xi Jincheng, as you said, I can ask any question, can''t I?" "Ask Xi Jincheng picks eyebrows. He wants to hear what she wants to know. "Xi Jincheng, have you ever liked girls?" Shu ran blinked an eye after, this just carefully tentatively asks a way. Chapter 284 "I like Girl Pick pick eyebrow, Xi Jincheng did not expect that she would ask such a question, not from the Leng under. "Yes, I like it, I love it deeply, not because she didn''t marry me I''ve made a promise... " It''s like she and Lin Yuanxiang When she thought of him, she was filled with emotion. Thought, in this life, she will never forget him, can never fall in love with other men. Unexpectedly, when I met this iceberg like man, her heart was occupied by him I like Dear She didn''t marry There was a promise Xi Jincheng didn''t answer. This love has been deeply hurt, repented and resented in my heart. After thousands of times, this love has been precipitated with her departure. He didn''t want to explore whether his love for her was as deep as wine with time, or it had become dust and forgotten with time. Only occasionally think of, the heart will still have the pain, this feeling, I''m afraid not a lifetime time can completely forget. "Xi Jincheng?" She saw the hidden sadness on his face, very light, but still real. The answer she wants is self-evident! The girl he loves deeply, the feeling he can''t forget up to now, the girl named Xi Xiaoxin "Well?" Light should be a sound, Xi Jincheng closed the gate of memory, the imperfect memory will be buried in the bottom of my heart. "I suddenly want to eat snacks. Shall we go to the supermarket?" Shu ran didn''t get to the bottom of the problem any more. She already had the answer. She would wait or force him to give the answer, but she was sad! She likes him. She loves him! But his heart, will never have her place, more unlikely to like her. Some things, or do not get too clear! "Go and put on your coat." Xi Jincheng nodded and let her go. Shu ran stood up and ran to the stairs as fast as he could. It seemed that if he walked slowly, he would repent. And Xi Jincheng will never know, she is just worried about turning too slowly, will let him see wet corner of the eye. Clothes or yesterday''s set, Xi Jincheng see her wear down, thick eyebrow micro Cu, but did not say anything. "Yours." She handed him the coat hanging from her arms and laughed like a child. "Why don''t I know that you still have a hobby of eating snacks?" Xi Jincheng took the coat, put on the body, while looking at her too bright smile. If he remembers correctly, she usually does not eat snacks, at most eat a fruit. "Isn''t it new year''s day? During the Spring Festival, my family will prepare a lot of snacks. Then the whole family sit in the yard together, eating snacks and chatting while basking in the sun. This is the Chinese New Year Shura seems to open a chatterbox, contrary to the usual quiet, chattering endless. Xi Jincheng is not angry, so listen to her say the door, until two people change shoes. On the way to the supermarket, Shu ran repeatedly told him not to take things and not to put everything in the basket. Once she learned from the past, she was afraid of the future. "Or I''ll buy the supermarket, and you can get what you want to eat in the future." Was annoyed by her chanting, Xi Jincheng impatiently picked eyebrows, like true false said. "Poof!" Shu ran spat blood on his face and rolled his eyes silently. It''s really a generation gap to communicate with local tyrants! No, which is a ditch? It''s the distance between this mountain and that mountain! When he got to the supermarket, I didn''t know if Shu Ran''s voice had an effect. He really didn''t take things in disorder, just pushed the car behind her silently. From time to time, people passing by will stop and praise: "this couple is really good-looking." When Shu ran often heard such words, he would not help but quicken his pace and distance himself from him. Xi Jincheng looks like she can''t hear her. She looks at her in front of her without expression. She still follows her and won''t get rid of her. Shu ran really didn''t like snacks. After a tour, she only took a bag of pork jerky "This is the end result of asking me not to take it?" To the cashier, Xi Jincheng felt that he was teased to play a circle. He pushed such a big shopping cart, and she only loaded a bag of pork jerky? "No Otherwise, or what would you like to eat tonight, we Go and buy some more ingredients. " Shu ran scratched his head and saw the people standing in line looking at her. She didn''t think much about it, but he seemed to mind. It''s her business to spend her own money, what and how much she wants to buy. It''s their business how they like to see and think. She can''t manage so much, and she doesn''t want to manage so much! However, this is a local tyrant around him. It seems that he is really embarrassed to let him lose face in front of so many people!"I''m not eating at home tonight." Xi Jincheng pushed the car to the snack area, by the way. "Are you going out?" Shu ran hurriedly followed, turned to look at him and asked. "Well, I''ve made an appointment with Luo Jin. He''s going to give you some necessary materials for the exam." Xi Jincheng casually took some nuts from the shelf and picked out the expensive ones. "Luo Jin? Luo Jin Shu ran didn''t bother to stop him. As soon as she heard Luo Jin, she couldn''t help raising her voice by a few decibels. Xi Jincheng glanced at her, obviously unhappy. Shu ran vomited tongue, dry cough after two, precipitated for a while excited mood. Turning to the row of candied fruit shelves, he picked up a can and threw it into the car before she could see what it was. "Don''t you like sweet?" Shu ran asked suspiciously. "You just like it." Xi Jincheng said, and casually took several cans. "Enough, enough! Is it going to be out of date? " Shu ran wiped a cold sweat, suddenly good regret, good why lift up supermarket! Both of them didn''t like snacks very much. As a result, they asked him to fill half a car with snacks. "What do you like to eat?" Xi Jincheng didn''t take it any more. They walked around the aisle and turned to drink. Shu ran shook his head: "in fact, I don''t like snacks very much." In the past, I didn''t have the money to eat. Later, I gradually formed the habit of not eating snacks. Even if I saw snacks, I didn''t have the impulse to buy or eat them. , the city of Xi Jin, did not drink. He particularly rejected this kind of thing. There was no value in it except saccharin, pigment, essence and some out of order. "You don''t eat snacks, do you?" Shu ran can''t help but look at the things in the shopping cart again. She always thinks that all the things in the shopping cart should be in their original place! "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded and pointed to the row of shelves of adult products: "it seems that old man Li didn''t send it last time, did he?" Shu ran took a look, turned around and ran out. Xi Jincheng couldn''t stop laughing behind Chapter 285 Finally, they went to the appointment with two large boxes of snacks that were moved to the car by the two uncles. Shu Ran has been unable to make complaints about it. The voice she had just uttered had no effect in the end. When he arrived at Qinyuan, Liu can stood at the door early waiting for them. Shu ran had an idea. After getting off the bus, she said to Liu can, "Mr. Xi has brought you some snacks. When you go back, you should remember to bring them back." Liu can was so surprised that he almost lost his chin. He turned his head and looked at Xi Jincheng. "In the trunk, you''ll carry one back by yourself later." Xi Jincheng glances at Shu ran and nods to Liu can. "Xi Mr. Xi, you You''re not going to fire me, are you? " Liu can licked his suddenly dry and burst lips and swallowed his saliva. Isn''t this the so-called "breakup fee"? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran helped her forehead, unable to laugh or cry. Xi Jincheng did not say anything, holding Shu ran to go inside, Liu can a face not sure to follow behind, uneasy. Is he not sure what kind of person his big boss is? Why would he buy snacks to take home? No! It''s just natural! Shu ran looked up at Xi Jincheng''s poker face and couldn''t help laughing. "Is that funny?" Xi Jincheng pinched her shoulder and asked. "Not bad." Shu Ran''s honest Bala nodded and admitted: "Xi Jincheng, you usually smile more, you see you are always cold, everyone is afraid of you! It''s rare that you treat them well, but you have to be misunderstood. " Shu ran couldn''t hide her smile. "You are not afraid of me. Why are they afraid of me?" Xi Jincheng does not agree with him. From the beginning to now, she is not afraid of him! She is not afraid of being threatened by him, but she will not be humiliated by him. Her self-esteem is really the strongest he has ever seen! "Different in nature!" Shu ran slants a head to think after thinking, solemnly say. "Of what nature?" Xi Jincheng asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran just smiles and doesn''t answer. Because they asked for him and couldn''t do without him. And she Just want to leave him soon! However, is she still as fearless as before? Now she felt that she could not live without him. Xi Jincheng didn''t go on asking. When he came to his private box, Liu can ran up to them and opened the door. "Mr. Liu, that''s just a reward, not to fire you!" Shu ran said with a smile as she passed Liu can. Liu can looked at Xi Jincheng''s back and asked Shu ran in a low voice: "why did Mr. Xi buy me snacks?" "Maybe he suddenly found out his conscience!" After thinking about it, Shu ran said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu can is speechless. If he really has a conscience, he won''t let his daughter-in-law, who is nearly pregnant, be as tired as a cow in the company now! "Don''t you come in yet?" Xi Jincheng sat down, then toward the door is still whispering, do not know what to say in the two people yelled. Shu ran patted Liu can on the shoulder and walked in quickly. The position was obviously reserved. On her side, she was the only one, while on the other side, Luo Jin had already sat there. Shu ran said hello to Luo Jin before she sat down. "Shu ran, you are not interesting enough! It turns out that you always knew him. Last time you pretended to be two strangers and cheated me! " Luo Jinyi thought of the scene when he met for the first time, and he was secretly glad that he didn''t make redundant moves many times. "I''m sorry!" Shu ran laughs awkwardly. Who is willing to publicize such a relationship to people all over the world? "What''s so embarrassing about that?" Luo Jin burst out laughing and felt the cold arrow coming from his left side. He turned his head and looked over: "Mr. Xi, you are not so mean, are you? It''s just a chat! " Xi Jincheng drank a cup of tea, light way: "again nonsense so much, put down the information, people go." "I''ll go! How do you mean to call me here in such cold weather? " Luo Jinbai glances at Xi Jincheng, snorts, turns around, takes a document bag from behind, puts it on the table, and pushes it to Shu ran. "Is this the material to review before the exam?" Shu ran took the bag and asked pleasantly. Luo Jin did not rush to answer her, but asked Xi Jincheng: "Mr. Xi, you see, she asked me a question, do I want to answer her?" Finish saying, ambiguous ground toward Xi Jincheng to wink. Xi Jincheng gave him a cold sharp eye knife. He showed two rows of neat white teeth with a smile and nodded to Shu ran: "yes, this is what I sorted out according to the contents of the previous two years'' examinations. There is a question in it, which I guess I may get this year It''s just possible! You pay more attention to it, but you can''t just review it according to it! " "Thank you, Mr. Luo! Thank you so much Shu ran hugs the information bag tightly, stands up excitedly and bows deeply to Luo Jin.She knows that this material is more useful than so many books and exercises she has read for so many years! "Mr. Xi, you see, I''m very embarrassed that she gave me such a big gift! You see, can I get up and give her a present? " Luo Jin laughs at Xi Jincheng. Shu Ran''s face is red. She can''t tell whether she is shy or excited. "You can give her a gift and then go away!" Xi Jincheng skin smile meat don''t smile to him pulled down the corner of the mouth, a pulled away the information from Shu Ran''s arms, then put behind: "eat!" "Oh." Shu ran craned his neck and looked at the information bag he put in the back. He pouted his lips unwillingly. After serving, Shu ran ate more than usual because she was in a good mood. Luo Jin from time to time said to her the examination should pay attention to the matters and taboos, also gave her a business card, introduced her to a supervisor. However, Shu ran didn''t pay much attention to it. She was more grateful for the information he provided to her. "Don''t look like that. I''m not asking you to go through the back door!" Luo Jin saw her inner thoughts at a glance and said with a smile: "he is a powerful person! He used to help me a lot, and now he is a professor of s University. Don''t you have to get a college degree first? Maybe you can ask him for help Shu ran paid attention to his business card and kept the name and phone number in her mind. "Although there are many hard and fast conditions for the CPA examination, sometimes it''s really not the only way to follow the normal procedure. As long as you know that you have such ability, others are not so important. For example, get enough hardware, OK? Don''t be too rigid Luo Jin felt that Shu ran was too strict. When she saw the business card he handed over just now, she obviously showed her unwillingness. Although it''s not a bad thing to say that a person is upright and upright and has a correct style, it''s not necessary to integrate into this society step by step! Chapter 286 "Is it delicious?" Xi Jincheng listens to Liu can and Luo Jin talking about the company''s affairs during this period, and pays attention to the meal situation of Shu ran. "Delicious." Shu ran nods casually, but her eyes always slip behind him, hoping to finish the meal earlier, so she can go back to read the information. The books and materials she has read and reviewed over the years, if they are piled up, are estimated to be higher than her alone! But what Luo Jin arranged for her is just such a bag of information. It seems that sometimes there is no way to really not work! On the road of CPA examination, she was just like a blind man, bumping around, and she didn''t know if she had got the right direction. Now with such a good teacher as Luo Jin, she can take less unjust road and concentrate on fighting! How could Xi Jincheng not understand her careful thinking? It''s just that it''s rare to see her eat so much food. He feels in a good mood when he looks at it. At the end of a happy dinner, Shu ran reached in front of Luo Jin and said, "Mr. Luo, thank you very much! I will try my best and I won''t let you down! " Luo Jin looked at her hand. Before he thought about whether to shake hands with her, he saw that her hand was held by Xi Jincheng and turned into Xi Jincheng''s coat pocket. "Poof!" Luo Jin couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that the dead ice had such a "humanized" side! Liu can also don''t turn his head. He coughed twice to hide his smirk. Shu ran white Xi Jincheng one eye, forced to draw a few hands, but he held more tightly. Then, when he shoved the information bag to her, Shu ran immediately grinned and obeyed. Xi Jincheng "ha" sound, not angry to look at her. Isn''t it just a piece of broken information? Is it hard? As long as he is willing, he can prepare one at any time, OK! Luo Jin leaves first, and Liu can holds a box of snacks from the back of Xi Jincheng''s car. "Really not to fire me?" Liu can asked again and again. "No! If we buy too much, I''ll give you one by the way. Take it back to relieve the boredom of Meifang and pass the time! By the way, Mei fang is about to have a baby, isn''t she Shu ran smiles and shakes her head. She remembers that when she met Liu can and Meifang before, she said that the due date of delivery was just years later. "Soon, the due date is this Friday, and there are five days left." As soon as Liu can talked about his wife and children, he immediately forgot the uneasiness brought about by snacks and immediately began to smile with curved eyebrows. "Don''t you want to stay at home with her these days? How uneasy would it be to leave her alone at home? " Shu ran was infected by his smile and looked back at Xi Jincheng, who was expressionless and could not see any color of happiness and anger. Heartless! The Shu ran abdomen Fei sentence. "Fortunately, my mother and my mother-in-law have come to take care of me. If I''m going to have a baby, I''ll be close too!" Liu can grins. Why doesn''t he want to take a long leave to accompany his wife? But I have to nod my head! If the boss doesn''t return to the company for a day, how can his assistant have a holiday? What he''s getting is not just the salary of an assistant! Short hand make complaints about Tucao! After saying goodbye to Liu can, Shu ran can''t wait to get on the bus, open the information bag, and take out the information carefully. Xi Jincheng looked at the heart is not taste, especially hate her attention to other things stronger than him. However, Shu ran didn''t care about his mood at all. She was glad to find that many of the materials Luo Jin gave her were her homework. If this year''s examination questions are in this range, it seems that it is really not difficult to pass that time! It seems that this basic skill is very important. She didn''t do too much wrong! Xi Jincheng turned her lips, and had to admit that Shu ran, who was before her major, was not as brilliant as she was in the golden age or in the bar. Her shining point is her self-confidence, not her appearance! "Isn''t it CPA? What''s so difficult? " When Xi Jincheng started the car, she couldn''t help muttering. Shu Ran is to hear, turn a head to see him one eye, surprised of ask: "do you understand?" "Is it difficult? If there is anything you don''t understand in the future, ask me! " Xi Jincheng never knew that it was such a happy thing to be noticed by a person, and her attention was finally not fully put into the stack of paper. "Really?" Shu Ran is dubious. Is he omnipotent? You know everything? Even he knows about CPA? "Of course!" Xi Jincheng glanced at her, chin raised for a long time. Shuran smacked his tongue. OK, just trust him! But I couldn''t help but feel puzzled: if he knew it from the beginning, why should he find Luo Jin to help her get information? Why don''t he just help her? "Xi Jincheng." Shu ran feels that he is in a good mood tonight. Maybe he can talk about going home on the fourth day of junior high school."Well?" Xi Jincheng answered a voice and looked at the front without strabismus. "My fourth year of junior high school I have to go home the day after tomorrow. " Shu ran tilted his head, observed the expression on his face, and said with a flattering smile. "What for?" Xi Jincheng pick eyebrows, did not set whether to ask. "Relatives come to celebrate the New Year! I have to go back and help cook... " "Cooking?" Xi Jincheng side head, eyes swept her wrist, some unhappy. "It''s not that serious. I''m not that coquettish. It''s nothing to have such a little skin injury Nah, I''ll be careful. I won''t touch the water. I promise I won''t give you any more trouble! " When Shu ran receives his cold eyes, she claps her chest to make sure. Even if really touched the water, inflamed what, she did not dare to let him again a Xi Jincheng Xi big boss to change her dressing! What does he worry about? Xi Jincheng didn''t say a word, neither agreed, nor rejected, just looking at the front in silence, Shu ran couldn''t guess what he thought. Suddenly I feel very depressed. How can she go home and ask for his advice? Even if she sells it to him, it''s only night time, not day time, right? Shura, how willing are you to be a slave? Almost no human rights! How are you doing Is it really more and more unprincipled and independent? Shu ran sighed helplessly. Sure enough, a woman can''t care about anything as long as she meets love! Even if it''s just secret love, it''s the same! "Xi Jincheng, no matter whether you answer or not, I will go back." Shuran took a deep breath and said solemnly. "I see." Xi Jincheng didn''t look at her one eye, light agreed a voice. Yes? Shu ran secretly looks at him, and the set of persuasive words she prepared have not been used yet! Chapter 287 Until the early morning of the fourth day of junior high school, Shu ran ate a breakfast made for her by a chef she had never seen before. Next to Liu can and the chef, Shu ran felt a little overwhelmed. What kind of battle is this? How do you want to give her so much pressure in the early morning? "That After dinner, I have to go back immediately. I have a lot to prepare. " Shu ran takes a look at Liu can and the chef, and turns to Xi Jincheng. "Well." Xi Jincheng took a crystal steamed dumpling, bit it, and glanced at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran couldn''t speak any more. She bit her lower lip, lowered her head and quickly scooped the porridge in the bowl. It''s really delicious! After dinner, Xi Jincheng took the car key and said to Shu ran, "let''s go." "Go? Where are you going? " Shu ran went back and forth to Liu can. When she heard Xi Jincheng''s words, she stopped and looked him up and down: "Mr. Xi, don''t tell me, you should send me back in person!" Xi Jincheng picks eyebrows and outlines a slanting arc: "are you deeply honored?" "Mr. Xi, in fact, you can just ask Liu can to send me there. I don''t need your help, do you?" Shu ran wants to cry without tears. Come on! It''s a great honor! It''s more than a great honor? She''s afraid to die young! "By the way, do you mind two more pairs of chopsticks?" Xi Jincheng nodded and asked unexpectedly. Shuran suddenly feels that her IQ is off-line. Does big boss mean to go to her home? Shu ran turns to look at Liu can, and then at the chef. It takes dozens of seconds to sort out the meaning of the big boss. "Are you going to take me, Mr. Liu and the chef to my house in person? In order not to let me do it, I''m going to ask this chef to cook for me, right? " Shu ran clenched his fist, tilted his head, and laughed so cute that the pear vortex on his lips was deeply lovable. "Smart. This is the head chef of Qinyuan. Do you like it? " Xi Jincheng nodded, pointed to the cook and asked Shu ran jokingly. "Boss Xi, you''re going to kill me! How dare I use the imperial chef of Qinyuan Shu ran wants to cry, sincerely hope Xi Jincheng is just joking. Take such a group of people back, her mother and Mu ran there, how should she explain? Boss Xi not only came to her house as a guest, but also brought assistants and five-star chefs to cook for her house to entertain guests? How big a face should she be as a small employee? Time to catch up with the moon, right? "You are welcome, Miss Shu." The chef said with a smile to Shura without any shelf. Shu ran bows politely and smiles back. "Xi Jincheng, there''s really no need to work so hard. I can do it myself. You feel like I''m useless. If I get hurt, I have to be offered up like a Buddha and do nothing. Is that a bit of an exaggeration? " Shuran doesn''t give up trying to persuade Xi Jincheng to take back his life. It''s just a fuss! Has he ever seen anyone hurt or something? "I just haven''t seen how you countrymen spend the Spring Festival. Do you know something about it?" Xi Jincheng is not happy, can''t this woman be more soft? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran wants to say something else. Liu can pulls her sleeve and shakes her head. Shu ran said nothing more. In fact, she knew very well that even if she continued to talk about it, it would not change anything. Xi Jincheng decided that no one could turn the tide. Shu ran followed Xi Jincheng and got into his car. Liu can and the head chef took one. Before getting on the car, the head chef handed her a pamphlet from the window: "Miss Shu, you see, this is the ingredients and menu I prepared. You can put forward what needs to be modified." Shu ran looks at the name of the dish and the ingredients on the menu. What can she propose to modify? She is a five-star chef. What is she? "I don''t think that ingredient is ready." Shu ran thinks that in the vegetable market in the town, where are the high-grade ingredients he needs? "We have everything we need on the menu." The chef pointed to the back of Liu can''s car and said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran spread out her hand and was silent. ¡­¡­ Along the way, Shu Ran has been thinking about how to introduce Xi Jincheng to her family. How can we make them believe that the boss Xi is just coming to the countryside to experience people''s livelihood! By the way, in order to sympathize with the injured employees, I kindly brought back a chef to cook for everyone And the biggest problem is: if my mother mentioned that she worked outside these years, I would like to thank Xi Jincheng. If Xi Jincheng doesn''t cooperate, isn''t she dead? How is she going to realize the lies she''s told over the years? Tut, have a good new year, how suddenly there are so many annoying things?It''s better not to celebrate the new year! Alas, you can''t lie in life. If you lie, you have to be punctured one day! "So you don''t want me to come to your house?" Xi Jincheng listen to her all the way from time to time issued a sigh, sad look, can''t help but calm face asked. "It''s not that I don''t want you to come to my house. I''m afraid my family will disturb you. When I was working in a bar in my golden age, I kept it from my family. Didn''t I take advantage of you later? Then my mother and my brother naturally thought that I had been working in Tianmu all these years. Later, my mother always wanted to thank you face to face, I have been looking for reasons to push. This time you take the initiative to deliver I''m afraid my mother will talk about me at that time. I''m afraid... " "I''m afraid that if I don''t help you out, the east window incident will happen?" Xi Jincheng summed up all her worries and anxieties at this time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran nuzui, really sharp! To the point! "What''s the advantage of my helping you with your lie?" Knowing that she was so opposed to his going to her house, he was not so angry and was in a good mood. "What good is it?" Shu ran asked confusedly, what else does he want to profit from her? She sold him the whole person. What else can she do for him? "I haven''t thought of it yet." After Xi Jincheng thought for a while, he didn''t really think that he needed to get any benefits from her. "So?" Shu ran tilted her head and asked, "is this a help or not?" It would be better if I could suddenly go back and not go to her house! Xi Jincheng took a look at her. Under her urgent eyes, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and threw it to her. Shu ran quickly catches it and looks at the mobile phone in his hand. Then he looks at him and asks: "what do you mean? Why give me a cell phone? " Chapter 288 "Recording, prove that if one day I think of what I want you to do, then you can''t go back." Xi Jincheng raised chin, pointed to finger to say to her. "Poof! Xi Jincheng, are you naive? " Shu ran can''t help rolling a white eye, this man''s bearing, only the eye of a needle so small! Don''t you just do her a favor? At least recording as evidence? "Do you think I''m naive?" Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, stretched out a hand toward her, palm upward of say: "return mobile phone to me! Stop recording! " "No, no, no! How come? I mean I''m naive! I''m naive myself Shu ran quickly put his mobile phone in his arms for fear that he would steal it: "I record! Can''t I record it? " Xi Jincheng complacently hook lips, and then pretended not to care about the cold face, a pair of "you love to record not record" appearance. Shu ran wrinkled his nose, full of disgust. When I opened the screen, I found that his mobile phone didn''t have a password. "Are you not afraid that the secrets in your mobile phone will be stolen?" She whispered as she searched for the recording software. Xi Jincheng''s ears are sharp, but he snorts with disapproval. "How can I record it?" After finding the app, she asked with some difficulty, "I''ve never written a letter of guarantee!" "Think for yourself." Xi Jincheng didn''t mean to help her at all. Although he didn''t write a guarantee, he received quite a few. But he just wanted to listen to her and how the talented woman wrote the first letter of guarantee and handed it to him. "Then I''ll make it up at will!" Shu ran cleared his throat, and when he nodded, he pressed the recording: "I, Shu ran, set up this guarantee today. As long as Xi Jincheng can help me hide from my family, I promise to do something for Xi Jincheng in the future, and never break my promise, this is the evidence!" With that, she turned her head and looked at Xi Jincheng, and asked, "is that ok?" Xi Jincheng sighed helplessly. He thought that he would hear a letter of guarantee that was as good as a thesis. Unexpectedly, there were just a few words that pupils could say. It''s really against his evaluation of her "talented girl"! "Why not?" Shu ran pressed hard to listen and felt very good. She felt good about herself. "Not satisfied anywhere." Xi Jincheng said contemptuously, grabbed the mobile phone in her hand and put it back in her pocket. "Don''t change it?" Shu ran doesn''t understand ground to ask, isn''t say where all dissatisfaction? "At your level, it''s almost the same if you change it thousands of times. Don''t waste my cell phone." Xi Jincheng said that he didn''t believe it. Looking at her angry "bang", he turned his head and didn''t pay any attention to him until he grinned. He didn''t even know why he wanted her to get such a guarantee. I don''t know what the use of such a guarantee is, or when it can be used. At least so far, it seems that he doesn''t need this guarantee to let her do what he wants her to do Xi Jincheng won''t know how lucky she is to let her make such a promise many years later. It was a new turning point in his and her life. ¡­¡­ Shu''s mother is drying quilts on the balcony on the second floor. When she sees two cars parked at her door, she stops and looks at them for a while. Until Shu ran got off the car in front of him, followed by Liu can in the car behind him, Shu''s mother exclaimed in surprise: "Ran Ran, is this Mr. Liu?" "Ma, it''s Mr. Liu." Shu ran answers to her mother on the balcony. After Xi Jincheng gets out of the car, she points to Xi Jincheng and introduces, "this is our boss, Mr. Xi, and Mr. Liu''s friend, Mr. Fang." "Hello, aunt. I''m sorry to disturb you." Liu can waved to Shu''s mother on the second floor and said hello with a smile. "Hello, aunt. I came here without a word. I''m sorry." Xi Jincheng also followed to greet a voice, turn a head to Shu ran to say: "you and your mother look more alike." "I think my mother is much more beautiful than me. When she was young, she was beautiful!" Shu ran looked at the mother who turned around and hurried back to the room and went downstairs. Her eyes were soft and soft, and she said with pride. Xi Jincheng did not agree to pick eyebrows, in his eyes, she is very beautiful. He was more beautiful than most of the women he had seen, and he was very patient. Even after so many months, he still didn''t feel bored as expected. Even More and more feel, there is such a woman around, the feeling is not so bad! When Shu''s mother came out of the gate, Shu Muran followed her closely. When she saw Xi Jincheng, Shu Muran exclaimed: "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran awkwardly scratched his forehead and said to Xi Jincheng in a low voice: "don''t be surprised, my brother is your loyal fan. You are the direction he has worked hard for so many years and the flaunt of his life." Xi Jincheng hooked his lips and said in the same voice that only she could hear: "your brother is much more lovable than you!" Shu ran Nu mouth, disdain to "bang" sound, she does not want to tell him, she is Luo Jin''s little fan sister.Shu''s mother opened the door of the yard, ran over and looked at Xi Jincheng excitedly, but her eyes were red: "Mr. Xi, I always want to see you. I want to say thank you to you face to face. But you are too busy, I I''m so sorry! " Shu ran sighed in the dark. Although she had known that her mother would have such a reaction, she was still very sad when she saw it with her own eyes. Xi Jincheng took Shu''s mother''s hand and shook her head with a smile: "aunt, Shu Ran is a hard-working person. I only give her opportunities. The rest depends on her own ability. So, Auntie really doesn''t have to worry about it. I didn''t do anything. It''s all she deserves. " Shu ran took a look at him. He was very eloquent! In a few words, she didn''t tell a lie, and she could deal with her mother perfectly. "Mu Ran has told me that I know your company is a big one. You can''t get in with such conditions as Ranran. It''s you who opened the door in vain and made it convenient for Rana! " Shu''s mother has a grateful heart. Whether it''s true or not, as Xi Jincheng said, everything is just Shu''s ability, but what he provides is an opportunity for Shu to shine! "Aunt, you are too modest. If you are a thousand li horse, you will meet bole. I''m just luckier than others to get a good employee like Shura in time. It''s my luck. If my aunt has to talk about this matter, I have to solemnly say thank you to my aunt. Thank you for teaching me such a good daughter. " Xi Jincheng grins. He is gentle and modest. He doesn''t have the kind of Xi Jincheng who is superior and gives people pressure. Let alone Shu ran who has never seen him, even Liu can can can see his mouth open and close. Chapter 289 Shu ran gave Shu Mu ran a wink, Shu Mu ran a pair of eyes straight at Xi Jin Cheng, where free to receive her signal. Shu ran speechless to vomit a breath, walked to the mother side, supported her to say: "Mom, you see, do we want to invite Mr. Xi to sit in first?" "Yes, look at me! Come on, Mr. Xi, Mr. Liu, and Mr. Fang, right? Go in and sit down. Go in and sit down! " Shu''s mother claps her forehead and laughs awkwardly. She turns over and gives way. "Mu ran, help Mr. Fang move things together." Shu ran kicked the lower leg of Shu Mu ran with the foot, and called the way. "Good sister!" Shu Muran came back and ran out happily. When he came to Xi Jincheng, he gave him an exaggerated salute and said in a loud voice: "Mr. Xi, my name is Shu Muran. I have always admired you! You are really good Xi Jincheng laughed, reached out and rubbed his head, and said without putting on airs: "thank you. Then I have to work harder in the future, otherwise I will let you down? Because I know, you are very good, you are a bully Shu Muran was praised by the idol shyly "hey hey" smile, white skin, actually quietly red up. Shu ran helped Shu''s mother to go back to the house. After a while, four people came in with many things in their hands. "I''m very grateful that you can come. Why do you buy so many things? This How can I live with that? " Shu mother looked at the pile of a whole corner of things, for a time, really heart is blocked up. "Aunt, don''t be so outspoken! Many of these are bought by Shura! It''s not all ours! " Liu can came over to explain and looked at Shu ran by the way. After a few seconds, Shu ran said "ha ha" twice. Why is there no script? Where do these things come from? Didn''t you just bring the ingredients on the menu? Shu mother where can not understand, can only sigh, was moved by them speechless. "Sit down, sit down." Shu''s mother hurriedly pointed to the sofa to greet them. "Thank you, aunt." Xi Jincheng nodded his thanks and was about to take a seat when he found that Liu can was going to clean the sofa for him. He pulled him and shook his head secretly. Liu can is also embarrassed. In front of his host, he is really embarrassed to do so! But the boss has a habit of cleanliness. He can''t help it, can he? Xi Jincheng just sat down, not only Liu can felt incredible, but also Shu ran, who was staring round. Boss Xi has changed today. Hello! "Muran, pour tea for the guests quickly!" Shu''s mother orders Shu Muran. "All right!" Shu Muran turns around and runs to the back kitchen quickly. "Why don''t you sit?" Xi Jincheng turned to look at Liu can and chef Fang, winked at them and motioned them to sit down. "Oh, yes." Liu can busily pulls chef Fang to sit down. He is in the same situation with Xi Jincheng. He is somewhat restrained. "Mr. Xi, is Fangfang born?" Shu''s mother asked Liu can. "Not yet, auntie. Just these days." Liu can replied with a smile. "You have to be accompanied! The due date of delivery is not accurate. It may be advanced or delayed. We have to pay special attention to it! " Shu''s mother admonishes the experience of the past. "I invited my mother-in-law and my mother to stay at home with Fangfang. It''s OK. Thank you for your concern! " Liu can nodded and returned gratefully. "And Mr. Xi? Do you have a girlfriend? " Shu''s mother looked at Xi Jincheng and asked, "it''s rare to see such a good-looking person! Seeing the pictures on the posters of Xi Jincheng pasted in Mu Ran''s room, she said to Mu ran at that time: "how can there be such a beautiful person?" I didn''t expect that. It''s true! Shu ranton feels the atmosphere is delicate. Liu can and chef Fang are secretly looking at Xi Jincheng, waiting for his answer. Shura is also looking at him. Although she knows his situation clearly, it''s not her turn to answer for him. "Yes." Xi Jincheng''s answer makes three people open their eyes at the same time, while Liu can and chef Fang''s eyes slip around Shu Ran''s body directly. Shu ran didn''t think so directly about herself as they did. The name of "Xi Xiaoxin" appeared in her mind most quickly. "Yes, Mr. Xi is so young, promising and beautiful. There must be a lot of girls chasing him!" Shu''s mother nodded with a smile. She didn''t think it was strange that he had a girlfriend. Unless all the women in the world were blind, she couldn''t see such a good man. "Don''t make fun of me, aunt." Xi Jincheng smiles and shakes his head modestly. "When you meet someone you really like, you should make good use of it and cherish your life. Like us, we are all 26 years old, and we don''t care at all! I really don''t know what she''s thinking. I have a good partner, and I don''t know how to grasp it... " "Ma!" Shu ran forehead a cold sweat, urgently interrupted the mother''s words, subconsciously looked at the eye Xi Jincheng.The latter seems to be unresponsive and listens to Shu mu with a smile. She doesn''t change her face because of what she says. Shu Ran is uneasy, even if Xi Jincheng can disclose that he has a girlfriend, she can''t say that she has a suitable object! "Mom, would you stop talking nonsense?" Shu ran frowned and murmured unhappily. "Where am I talking nonsense? You say that you don''t want such a good child as Yuanxiang, nor do you want such an honest child as Acheng. Third uncle wants to tell you the truth, and you push things around. What do you want to do? " Shu''s mother has a special opinion on this. Now that she''s well, all she worries about is Shu Ran''s marriage! But Shu ran didn''t mean that at all. The emperor was not in a hurry, and the Empress Dowager died in a hurry! "Mom, can we stop talking about it in front of people?" Shu ran helped her forehead, and her skull ached a lot. Especially when she felt someone''s good looking, she had a headache. Shu Mu didn''t say anything more. Liu can and chef Fang touch their noses and look down as if they didn''t hear. Shu ran prays that Xi Jincheng can forget this stubble after going back. "Here comes the tea!" Shu Muran came over with a tray, put it on the tea table, and brought it to people. The tea was bought for the Spring Festival to entertain guests. Shu ran thought that Xi Jincheng really wronged him when he drank the tea. I hope he didn''t spray it out! "Mr. Xi''s girlfriend must be a worthy young lady, right?" Shu''s mother doesn''t know how, and turns the topic back to Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng''s hand with the teacup pauses for a moment, and his eyes Lightly sweep over Shu Ran''s body. Without stopping, he falls on Shu''s mother''s face: "everything goes with fate, I don''t care about being right, just feel right." Isn''t Xi Xiaoxin born in Qianjin? Shu ran thought to herself suspiciously. Liu can and chef Fang take another look at Shu ran. The implication in their eyes is self-evident. Chapter 290 "If you don''t have the right family, it will be very difficult for you to get along with the three different views." Shu''s mother hasn''t said anything, Shu Muran has asked directly, full of doubts and curiosity. He wants to know everything about idols! Xi Jincheng sips the tea. The tea liquid stays in his mouth for a few seconds. His look changes a little strangely. When Shu ran thinks he wants to spit it out, he swallows it. Shu Ran''s corners of the mouth twitch a few times, inexplicably have a kind of impulse to laugh, forbearance dare not really laugh out. "Three outlooks are not necessarily the same, even if they are right. Each person''s different living environment, different growth process and different perspective will affect the three outlooks. Even if you are a brother and grow up in the same environment, the Three Outlooks will not be the same, don''t you think? " Xi Jincheng slowly put down the tea cup in his hands, put his hands on his legs, with a smile in his mouth. His whole body exudes a deliberately low-key elegance and dignity. Shu Muran nodded hard and spoke with deep emotion: "yes, I''m not the same as my sister!" Shu ran rolled a white eye, but ground Bang voice: "don''t talk nonsense, OK? I''m different from you! " Xi Jincheng seemed not to hear Shu Ran''s words, and said with a smile: "what''s the difference? Let''s hear it. " "Mr. Xi, don''t listen to my brother''s nonsense!" Shu ran frowned. How could she have such a brother who didn''t know how to look? Can''t you see she''s been insinuating him not to talk? Does he know that he has done enough in front of his idols now? After she goes back later, will she be trained? "Just have a chat and get to know more about Shura that we don''t know. In the future, we can also increase our tacit understanding. This is not only reflected in life, but also in work Xi Jincheng low smile, raised eyelids to look at her, blue eyes spread a shallow smile. Shu ran found that he was speechless. "That''s to say, Rana, Mr. Xi is a good boss. What he says is very reasonable." Shu''s mother also echoed. She had a good impression of Xi Jincheng. She felt that she was modest and had no airs. She spoke gently and slowly, always with a smile. She didn''t have the arrogant influence of a big boss at all. Shu ran glances at Xi Jincheng. He returns her unfathomable look. Shu ran shivers. "My sister is very strict with her feelings. Once she likes her, she will never look back! Just like when I fell in love with brother Yuanxiang, my parents didn''t support my sister and brother Yuanxiang, but my sister didn''t care at all. You don''t know... " "Shu Muran!" Shu ran rushes to cover Shu Mu Ran''s mouth and shakes his head to indicate that he doesn''t say any more. "No!" Shu Muran opened his eyes and made a voice of protest. Shu''s mother also didn''t understand Shu Ran''s sudden impoliteness: "what are you doing? Let Mu ran go Xi Jincheng leaned forward, fingertips gently tracing the edge of the steamy tea cup, and his beautiful face was full of shallow evil. Shu ran doesn''t know if there are other people who have noticed that his eyes are so gloomy that they can drip water. "It turns out that Shu ran still has such an unforgettable love Xi Jincheng''s voice is low and deep. It sounds good. Liu can secretly wiped his forehead. The younger brother must have no idea that he had made his sister miserable! Poor Shu ran "No!" Shu Muran nods hard, which can be regarded as an answer to Xi Jincheng''s words. Shu ran wants to kill him with a slap! "So Shu ran doesn''t look for a boyfriend now, just to wait for this man?" Xi Jincheng continues to inquire about Shu ran from Shu Muran like chatting. He wants to know how much he doesn''t know is hidden in this woman''s heart. "If only she had been waiting!" This time, Chang Shu''s mother shook her head and sighed: "now she doesn''t know what she''s thinking. People come back to chase her, but she doesn''t care. Now even we feel very sorry for Yuanxiang. He has a good heart. Even if Ranran doesn''t want to associate with him, he can often come to visit my old lady and help me do this and that! As parents, we don''t ask our children to marry a rich family, we just hope to meet such an honest and sincere child as Yuanxiang. It''s enough to be nice to her! I don''t think she''d like to find someone who''s really good! " Shu Ran is too lazy to cover up any more. Anyway, even if Shu Muran doesn''t say it, my mother confesses it all. Curled to curl lips, mercilessly stare Xi Jincheng one eye, the negative spirit sat back on the sofa. I don''t know what he''s got today. He''s so interested in her business. I''m afraid her mother won''t find anything, right? "Why don''t you want to have too good conditions?" Xi Jincheng is not surprised to hear her say that. When she talked with Shu ran several times before, she mentioned that her mother wanted her to find a suitable one. "Our family doesn''t deserve it. I don''t want Ranran to be looked down upon and look down upon after she married! Such a day, too hard! Money is enough. Why do you need so much? We are not the kind of children who pursue famous brand and material enjoyment. The conditions are too good, but make her uncomfortable! Her vision is not high, but her heart is high! If there is too much difference, she will feel inferior! "Shu''s mother looked at Shu ran with a smile. After listening to her analysis, she knew that she was absolutely born! Understand so thoroughly, in addition to the biological mother, it is estimated that there will be no second person! Xi Jincheng can''t help nodding. He admits that Shu Ran''s self-esteem is very strong! And her material pursuit, is really no quality requirements, as long as you can wear warm, as long as you can eat enough on the line, will not want to wear good, eat good, live good Shu ran bit her lips, lowered her head and listened in silence. Liu can and chef Fang are also listening quietly. From beginning to end, they are like riding a roller coaster. Mentally, they have to bear the ups and downs of the impact. They have to pretend to be calm and calm. It is estimated that at the end of the day, they will be able to participate in the Oscar! "Mr. Xi, please help me to persuade her. Yuanxiang is really good. Let her settle down early! All 26 year old people, a girl, after 26 this Kan, but not the same! All the girls of her age in our village have been married long ago, and several of them are two or three years old! " Shu''s mother hopes someone can help her persuade Shu ran. She feels that Xi Jincheng is a good person, and she doesn''t treat him as an outsider after helping Shu ran for so many years. "Good." Xi Jincheng nodded, a "good" word, let Shu mother overjoyed, let other several people sweat Cen don''t know the meaning. Shu ran pursed her lips and covered her face with a layer of cold. Chapter 291 Shu''s mother asked Shu ran to take Xi Jincheng and them out for a walk. Not far away, there is a family business sightseeing park, which is not small in scale. Many tourists come here from the city. Chef Fang politely refuses to prepare the ingredients. Liu can asks to stay and help cook Fang. Shu Muran especially wants to go, but Shu''s mother says that she can''t really let two guests cook. They don''t help. As a result, Shu ran can only take Xi Jincheng to play. Shu ran didn''t have the room and courage to refuse at all. She listened to their arrangement. Before going out, she politely said "Mr. Xi, please" to the left and "Mr. Xi, please" to the right in front of Shu''s mother. After going out, she couldn''t pretend to come out. She walked in front with no expression on her face, and let him follow or walk beside her. "I thought it was me who should be angry." Xi Jincheng has a funny feeling about her behavior of "the villain complains first". She reaches out and pulls off the horsetail behind her, and Shu Ran is forced to stop. "Xi Jincheng, do you think you are interesting? You know what we''re doing... " "Well, isn''t it time? Oh, is this a boyfriend? What kind of star does it look like? " Shu Ran''s words haven''t finished, then hear not far away someone is greeting her. Shu ran looked at Xi Jincheng awkwardly, rubbed her nose, and said to the woman sitting under the eaves in the sun, "it''s not my boyfriend, fourth aunt. This is our boss." "It''s the boss! The boss is really good-looking. The boss is not bad either! Good boss, I won''t have to work so hard in the future! " Four aunts said with a smile, didn''t believe Shu ran said is just the boss relationship. "Four aunts don''t say to smile, really not! That I''ll take our boss to the sightseeing park and talk about it later! Goodbye, fourth aunt Shu ran dry smile two, turn head to Xi Jincheng Shan ground apology: "sorry." "No harm." Xi Jincheng laughed disapprovingly, then nodded to the woman who was called four aunts by Shu ran, and followed Shu ran to move on. Shu ran didn''t dare to do it again. Along the way, she cleverly and perfectly interpreted the respectful attitude of a small staff to her boss. Until she arrived at the sightseeing park, she was relieved that this was the most tiring way she had ever walked. All the way, she explained all the way! Every person will be asked: "Ran Ran, this is a boyfriend? It''s really good-looking. It''s better than ah Cheng! " Shu ran wants to cry without tears. What''s the matter with ah Cheng? Don''t they know what to think if it comes to Acheng? She didn''t refuse ah Cheng for Xi Jincheng''s sake. Now she feels that she is a person who looks at skin. Because Xi Jincheng looks better than ah Cheng, she doesn''t agree with ah Cheng! "Who is ah Cheng?" Xi Jincheng asked with an eyebrow, a Lin Yuanxiang is not enough, but also a Cheng, and it seems that people in their village all know about her and a Cheng. What''s her first term? Shu ran pursed her lips and took a light look at Xi Jincheng. Without speaking, she went to the ticket office to line up. During the Spring Festival, many people come here to visit. "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng frowned unhappily. What''s her attitude? Angry with Lin Yuanxiang? Because he knew her ambiguous present and future with Lin Yuanxiang? "The son of our village head." Shu ran doesn''t want to make trouble with him on such an occasion. Although most of the people here are not local, there are still people here. If you let people hear it, you will be able to pass it ten times at that time. I don''t know what it will look like. Xi Jincheng didn''t ask any more. No one could hide what he wanted to know. Shu ran didn''t know what he was thinking. He turned and walked to one side, lit a cigarette and leaned against the fence to smoke. She knew that her mother liked Lin Yuanxiang, and always hoped that she could come together with him. But what she didn''t know was that her mother decided that Lin Yuanxiang was her son-in-law. And the most important thing is that Lin Yuanxiang has been showing up at her home all the time, without her knowing She thought that after the last conversation in the kitchen, he would understand her and would not come again. She refused so firmly, even at the acquiescence that she liked Xi Jincheng, why did he still insist on not letting go? Shuran sighed. He couldn''t develop like this any more. It''s really time to have a good talk with Lin Yuanxiang. Buy a good ticket, turn around to see Xi Jincheng was surrounded by several girls, seems to be asking for a group photo. Xi Jincheng was impatient and indifferent, but he didn''t get angry. He just didn''t want to take a picture with them. Shu ran rolled a white eye, abdominal Fei: attract bees and butterflies. When she looked around and didn''t know anyone, she took a breath. He walked over, pushed away the dead girls, pulled them in his arms, and waved the ticket in his hand with a smile: "husband, I''ve got the ticket!" Xi Jincheng picked to pick eyebrow, lips corner twitch a few times, the facial expression has a kind of to look like ghost to stare at her. "Honey, who are these beauties? Do you know him? " Shu ran doesn''t care about him either. She points at the girls and asks with a gentle smile.Xi Jincheng this just reaction come over, stretch out a hand to touch to her waist, embrace her in the bosom: "don''t know, go! Wife Shu ran clearly heard him in the "wife" two words, mercilessly grinding the voice of teeth, behind can''t help but feel a burst of wind. Several girls were disappointed to see their intimate embrace to leave, did not keep up. "Xi Jincheng, I just want to save you." Shu ran pulls open the hand on the waist, after retreating a few steps toward the side, this just solemnly explains. "Is it?" Xi Jincheng raised his mouth and looked at her with a smile. I have to admit that when he heard her "husband", his heart was throbbing. "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your position as Mrs. Xi." Shu ran curled to curl lips, didn''t return a way of good spirit. Xi Jincheng frowned and hummed slightly displeased: "it''s better." Shu ran don''t overdo, in the heart can''t say of affliction. "I''m not interested in Mrs. Xi''s position. I''m thinking about being Mrs. Lin one day." Xi Jincheng''s subsequent words made her feel even worse. She quickened her pace to a better corner, stopped, turned and looked up at him, showing a stubborn and uninhibited. "Xi Jincheng, do you want to tie me for the rest of your life? Even if I don''t get married, don''t you get married? Do you still want me to follow you like this even if you get married? Be a junior Shu ran raised her chin and covered her whole body with thorns, which made her feel alienated. Xi Jincheng coldly looked at her, so let her sudden anger against him. Chapter 292 He didn''t speak, and Shu ran didn''t want to speak any more. They just looked at each other for a few minutes. No one wanted to be the one who broke the deadlock first. No one knows what kind of thoughts and feelings are in each other''s heart at the moment. Since when did she not even have the most basic anger? For his tolerance, there is almost no bottom line to speak of! Is it because she likes him that she has to give in infinitely? Shu ran suddenly felt like him, it was such a grievance! "Only when you mention Lin Yuanxiang, your mood will fluctuate." Xi Jincheng suddenly understood that for so long, the edges and corners on her body were not smoothed by him. It''s because she doesn''t care, so it''s not worth her thinking. She doesn''t even want to get angry. "What''s the matter with Lin Yuanxiang?" Shu ran was angry. There was never anything good about Lin Yuanxiang between them? Her relationship with him has never been because of Lin Yuanxiang. Even if Lin Yuanxiang was the person she used to like, now she likes him, not Lin Yuanxiang! Even if the person she likes is Lin Yuanxiang, she has now evaded Lin Yuanxiang. She has no relationship or contact with Lin Yuanxiang. Is she not in violation of the contract? "Are you defending him?" Xi Jincheng sneer, hands to pocket a pocket, leaning on the side of the iron pillar. "Are you making trouble out of nothing?" Shu Ran is wringing his brow. He really wants to add crime to it. Why do he have no words? Xi Jincheng looked at her for a long time, and then he suddenly put on a smile. His eyes were deep, and he looked arrogantly and contemptuously like all living beings: "Shu ran, I want to see if your feelings are really so indestructible." "What do you want to do?" Shu Ran is flustered and can''t help worrying about what means he will use to deal with Lin Yuanxiang. "What? Worried about what I would do to him? I''m afraid the Lin family will be lost? " Xi Jincheng leaned slightly, raised her hand and clasped her chin. Her cool fingertips were not very gentle. "Xi Jincheng, can you stop being so unreasonable? It''s me who makes you angry. Why do you want to go to the whole Lin family? " Shu ran didn''t resist, and let his fingers pinch his chin. The uneasiness and worry in her heart were conveyed from her eyes. "Why? Because I''m in a good mood! " Xi Jincheng "bang" sound, released his hand, stood up straight, over her to the inside of the shed. Shu ran wants to also don''t want to catch up with, pulled his sleeve, Xi Jincheng just looked at her one eye, then threw away. "Xi Jincheng, Lin Yuanxiang and I are over. We won''t start again! I''m sorry for him There''s no emotion left! " Shu ran a few steps, blocking in front of him, open arms to stop his pace forward, fast voice frankly. Xi Jincheng was forced to stop and looked at her without expression. He would rather she didn''t say this. In this way, it just makes him feel like he wants to cover up! "I mean it! I can swear to God, I really don''t like Lin Yuanxiang! " Shu ran raised her finger and swore to him. "And then?" Xi Jincheng tilted his head, his eyes were cold, but Shu ran couldn''t see the so-called trust in his eyes. Often feel, this man''s lake blue pupil color is too strange, clearly so clear, but more mysterious than the world''s deepest sea, more profound, more dangerous! Xi Jincheng doesn''t like any woman staring at him like this, but she just feels dazed when she stares at him. It''s very good. "Well?" It''s just that he''s in a bad mood, not in the mood to tease her. "Don''t get involved in anything between you and me." Shuran recovered, quickly calmed down and said rationally. Xi Jincheng shrugs her shoulders. Her answer is beyond his expectation. Although the expression is different, the actual meaning has not changed. "I didn''t tell you that the things I used would either be destroyed or still be used?" Xi Jincheng poked her forehead, bypassed her and went on, but left a thought-provoking word. Shu ran was stunned. She remembered. That night, he offered to let her be his woman, telling her that she was his first woman. So, indirect hint, if she does not do his woman, the only end, will be destroyed by him! Today, he repeated his old saying. Do you want to tell her that she has no choice but to stay with him? All my life ¡­¡­ Two people are not interested in the random stroll, then back home. Xi Jincheng wanted to go back to the city without lunch, but he saw Lin Yuanxiang. Shura has a kind of illusion of entering Hell. He wants to know with his toes that his mother must have informed him to come. Want Xi Jincheng to persuade her to make peace with Lin Yuanxiang? Shu ran grins bitterly. What would my mother feel if she knew that she was pushing her beloved daughter into the fire pit? "Rana, Mr. Xi, you are back." Lin Yuanxiang helped Shu''s mother to go out to meet him. Shu''s mother pulled Lin Yuanxiang and said to Xi Jincheng, "Mr. Xi, this is what I told you about Yuanxiang. Look, how nice the young man is!"Xi Jincheng chuckles and looks at Lin Yuanxiang, his eyes shining. Lin Yuanxiang quietly looked at Shu ran and then smile at Xi Jincheng: "Mr. Xi, I didn''t expect to see you here." "But I thought you would come here." Xi Jincheng put his hands into his pocket and put the car key back into his pocket. He also refused to shake hands with Lin Yuanxiang. "Is it?" Lin Yuanxiang is still smiling. Seeing Xi Jincheng''s action, he cleverly doesn''t stretch out his hand. Otherwise, it will be him who will be embarrassed. "Auntie seems to like you very much. Let me help you to persuade Shura." Xi Jincheng turns her head and looks at the silent shuran. She is smart and knows how to keep silent and protect herself! Shu ran naturally feels the sight he throws at her. Besides turning herself into a transparent invisible person, far away from the battlefield between them, does she have to take part in it? Xi Jincheng is angry now, what she said is wrong! "I''ll thank Mr. Xi first." Lin Yuanxiang secretly clenched his fist. He should not be the only one to hear it. How ironic is Xi Jincheng''s words? "Just now I talked with Shu ran. She said that she didn''t like you any more. It''s over with you and she won''t start again. Tut, Mr. Lin, how can this be broken? " Xi Jincheng looks at Lin Yuanxiang with a smile, especially enjoying the constipation like expression on Lin Yuanxiang''s face when he hears this sentence. It''s so damn happy! Shu ran frowned, but still did not say a word, just hung his head, to avoid the eyes of Shu''s mother and Lin Yuanxiang. Although I know that her reaction may give them a default ingredient. Chapter 293 Shu mother a time some don''t know what to do of looking at three people, good end of, how have a kind of gunpowder smell? Is Xi Jincheng serious? Or do you want to test Lin Yuanxiang''s feelings for Shu ran? "Aunt, may I ask you a question?" Xi Jincheng suddenly turns to Shu''s mother and looks at her with a smile. He asks modestly. "Why not? Mr. Xi, please don''t mention it. Ask Shu''s mother put down her doubts and nodded with a smile. "Who do you like better than Mr. Lin?" Xi Jincheng seems to be addicted to playing, regardless of such a word, how high the waves have to be aroused. Shu''s mother was really stunned. She looked at Xi Jincheng and Lin Yuanxiang blankly. How could she compare this? Shu Ran is not calm now. She looks up and stares at Xi Jincheng fiercely. She gnashes her teeth and says, "Mr. Xi! Please don''t make such a joke with my mother. " Lin Yuanxiang did not expect Xi Jincheng to ask such a question. He wanted to tell Shu Mu that he was more suitable for Shu ran? "What''s the matter? I''ll just ask, can''t I? " Xi Jincheng looks innocent, and then apologizes to Shu''s mother: "I''m sorry, aunt, it seems that I''m too presumptuous! Maybe in Shu Ran''s heart, I can''t compare with Mr. Lin! " "You Shu Ran is so angry that she can''t break out the anger in her chest. But in front of her mother''s face, she could only take a deep breath and hold her hands tightly to calm her anger. "Mr. Xi is a real joker. He is a friend and a boss. How can he compare them?" Shu ran grinds the back teeth, and then forces himself to pull out a smile that is better than not to smile. Yin Feng says with Yang Qi. "Yes, there''s no need to compare! I like both of them! I like them all Shu''s mother nodded her head and agreed with Shu Ran''s words. As the saying goes, she didn''t dare to think about Xi Jincheng in that way, so she couldn''t make a comparison. And Xi Jincheng is joking. If she wants to say she likes him, doesn''t she hit Lin Yuanxiang in the face? If she wants to say that she likes Lin Yuanxiang, won''t she let Xi Jincheng down? "Mr. Xi, are you back?" As soon as Shu Muran, who just came out of the kitchen, saw Xi Jincheng, he cried happily and leaned over: "how about it? Is the sightseeing park fun? " "Very good, cactus is very interesting!" Xi Jincheng said, eyes from Shu ran face light swept. Shu ran turned his lower lip, looked at his nose, nose and mouth, and sat silent. "It is said that the cactus is the most complete collection of varieties at present!" Shu Muran only hears its sound, but does not know its meaning. He simply thinks that he is talking about the cactus in the sightseeing garden. "Is it?" Xi Jincheng smiles, and then he says: "I don''t like the one with more thorns. Relatively speaking, the one with more meat is good. It makes people love when you look at it." "Mr. Xi likes lovely meat?" Shu Mu suddenly realized, happily pulled Shu ran: "didn''t you plant a lot of meat in the hospital before? If you had known that Mr. Xi liked it, you would not have given it all to those nurses. You should have left some for Mr. Xi. " Shu ran white his one eye: "talk less, nobody thinks you are dumb!" Shu Muran blinked wrongly: "swallowing gunpowder? How do you feel more prickly than cactus? " Shu Muran''s voice fell, Xi Jincheng couldn''t help laughing and thought: isn''t it? This is a cactus! And it''s the kind of cactus that looks good and has a lot of thorns! "Shu Muran!" Shu ran was so angry that she stretched out her hand to hit him. Shu Muran jumped away on guard. She fell into the air and hummed angrily. Shu Mu ran made a face at her, turned and went back to the kitchen. "Why, what''s wrong with your hand?" Lin Yuanxiang saw Shu Ran''s empty hand because of the white gauze on the sleeve. He couldn''t help but walk over and hold her hand. He didn''t think much about it and rolled up her sleeve to have a look. Shu ran subconsciously frowned, broke away his hand, pulled down the sleeve to cover. "It''s OK. I just got scratched by the glass." She said it to Shu mu. "Seriously hurt?" Shu''s mother also saw the gauze on Shu Ran''s wrist because of Lin Yuanxiang''s reminder and asked anxiously. "It''s not heavy. Just scratch the glass. How much does it weigh?" Shu ran raised his hand, mischievously turned a few times, smiling and shaking his head to comfort. Lin Yuanxiang didn''t say anything more and returned to the next position to sit down. Even if he was worried, he didn''t ask more questions in front of Shu''s mother. Xi Jincheng just looked at her and said nothing. Shu''s mother took her hand and looked at it. She wrapped it with gauze and couldn''t see anything. She had to say "be careful later" and didn''t pursue any more. Shu Ran is secretly relieved, pull the sleeve of the other hand down a little, lest let a person discover, her two hands have injury. There was a voice outside. Shu''s mother clapped her hand, got up and said happily, "it must be your uncle and they are coming!"Shu ran hurriedly follows to get up, Xi Jincheng also stands up, but in her puzzled eyes, walks to her side and sits down. "What are you doing?" Shu ran frowned and was confused by his actions. "Give your uncle their seat!" Xi Jincheng naturally said. Shu ran Shu''s mother was a little embarrassed and said politely: "Mr. Xi, how can this be good? Just sit down. It''s OK! " "It''s all right, aunt. I''m familiar with Shura! " Xi Jincheng smiles and says the reason naturally. Listen to no loopholes, Shu Ran''s face inexplicably red for a while, Lin Yuanxiang even eyes are dim down, pursed lips not language. Shu''s mother was supported by Shu ran. As soon as she came to the door, she saw Shu Ran''s uncle and his family come in. "Aunt, do you have a distinguished guest? I see Aston Martin at the door! Whose is it? " It''s Shu Ran''s cousin, Tang Zhenlong. "There is a distinguished guest. The big boss of Rana is here!" Shu''s mother didn''t understand what he said, but she thought it was Xi Jincheng''s car? "The global limited edition of this car is only allocated to China..." "Zhenlong, let uncle and aunt come in first!" Shu ran expressed his heartfelt helplessness about how enthusiastic a car salesman was about cars, just like his parents were looking at him helplessly behind him. "Oh, oh!" With a shy smile, Tang Zhenlong touched the back of his head and stepped aside. "Uncle, aunt, long time no see. How are you these days?" Shu ran politely says hello to Tang Liang and his wife. "All good, all good! When I came to see your mother years ago, you were not at home. I didn''t see you! " Shu Ran''s uncle and aunt are the kind of honest and kind-hearted people. Her skin is dark. Although she is younger than Shu mu, she looks no younger than Shu Mu because she works in the fields all the year round. Shu ran smiles and doesn''t say anything. She just asks them to sit on the sofa. Chapter 294 Before Tang Liang and his wife sat down, they heard Tang Zhenlong shout: "Xi Jincheng! He is Xi Jincheng Tang Liang and his wife have just touched the bottom of the sofa. They are scared by the cry of Tang Zhenlong. They look at each other and look at Xi Jincheng blankly. "Who is Xi Jincheng?" Tang Liang asked his wife in a low voice. Listening to his son, he seemed to be a great man? Shu ran patted his forehead and felt that his face was lost by this cousin! Even if Shu Muran no longer how fan Xi Jincheng, at least there is a little sense, not with him so exaggerated? "Hello, I''m Xi Jincheng." Xi Jincheng stands up with a smile and introduces himself with a smile. "Hello! You are fleeting "Boyfriends?" Tang Liang looked at Xi Jincheng and Shu ran standing beside him, and asked tentatively. "No, no! He is our boss! Boss Shu ran didn''t say anything, but Shu''s mother denied it. Tang Liang nodded clearly and reached out his hand to Xi Jincheng: "sorry, boss Xi, I misunderstood you and ran ran!" "It''s OK, beautiful misunderstanding." Xi Jincheng smiles and turns to look at Shu ran. There is a ray of mysterious light in his eyes. Shu ran licked his lips and nodded to him with a smile: "misunderstanding, beautiful misunderstanding!" "Mr. Xi, this is Ranran''s uncle, aunt and her cousin, Tang Zhenlong." Shu''s mother quickly introduced them to each other, then pointed to Lin Yuanxiang and said, "this is Yuanxiang, flying Friend The friend these two words, Shu mother said very is not willing. "Boyfriends?" Tang Liang asked again. "No Shu ran shook his head and denied: "it''s an old classmate, a friend!" Then she added. Finish saying, and subconsciously toward Xi Jincheng looked, he gave her a look of appreciation. Shu ran lowered his head and bit his lip. He said to himself: Shu ran! You feel guilty, you are a wool! Lin Yuanxiang clenched his fists, but he stood up and said hello to Tang Liang and his wife with a smile. After several people introduced each other, they just sat down. Hello, Mr. Xi. My name is Tang Zhenlong. I''m the sales manager of Fengchi Auto City, Xinmin district. Here''s my business card. Please take care of it Tang Zhenlong handed out a business card to Xi Jincheng, looked at him devoutly and introduced himself ceremoniously. Shu ran looks at Tang Zhenlong awkwardly. Xi Jincheng doesn''t like talking about work on this occasion. Even if they get together with Zu Qinyao, who is so good that he wears the same pants, they never mention work. I''m afraid Xi Jincheng will let Tang Zhenlong give his business card. She''s about to take it instead of him, but she finds it a step late. "Hello, if there is any need in the future, you can be found by calling directly from above, can''t you?" Xi Jincheng took the card, modest attitude, let a room of people to his favor doubled. Shu ran startled to drop chin, is this really the Xi Jincheng that she knows? Her impression of Xi Jincheng, in the face of such a scene, shouldn''t hands ring chest to the sofa, so coldly looking at the hand of the person who handed the business card, will not pick it up? "Yes, yes! Mr. Xi, as long as you come here, I will give you the lowest discount! " Tang Zhenlong was so surprised that he nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "Thank you first! But I''m sorry I didn''t bring my business card today. " Xi Jincheng smiles apologetically and puts his business card into his pocket. "It''s all right, it''s all right! Since you are the boss of Ranran, there will always be opportunities in the future! There will always be a chance! " Tang Zhenlong waved his hand again and again, and then he sat back in his seat happily. Although he just handed a business card, he seemed to see a car driving from him to Xi Jincheng. Shu Ran is full of apologies to pull Xi Jincheng''s clothes, the apology of the novel: "sorry Xi Jincheng looked at her and didn''t speak. In the following conversation, Tang Zhenlong kept complimenting Xi Jincheng. He had a good atmosphere, but he also made some unknowingly stiff by his deliberate flattery. Fortunately, before long, Shu Muran came to inform him that he could have dinner. Shu ran busily beckons everyone to move to the restaurant. She walks at the end and grabs Tang Zhenlong. "What''s the matter? Don''t pull me! I went to greet Mr. Xi. I really want to make him happy. In the future, he will become my big client! As long as I''m close to him, I''ll be popular, hot and prosperous for the rest of my life. " "If I were you, I would have to understand other people''s faces for the sake of prosperity for the rest of my life? For the sake of our relatives, I might as well give you a clue. " Shuran really rolled his eyes when he heard it. He couldn''t listen to it and interrupted him. He lowered his voice and said mysteriously. "What is it?" Tang Zhen longan before a bright, to the interest. "What Xi Jincheng hates most is that other people talk about his work outside of his work! If you don''t want to completely break the contact with him in the future, then, just hold back and ignore his existence! Don''t flatter him any more. He doesn''t like to be flattered! Also, he has a habit of cleanliness, you must not give him food! Do you understand? "Shu ran warned solemnly. "Yes Tang Zhenlong nodded seriously, and some suddenly realized: "no wonder I said so many good words just now, and he didn''t look me in the eye!" Shu ran I can''t help but cry for Xi Jincheng: God, today''s Xi Jincheng is completely out of her understanding! How dare he despise Xi Jincheng for not looking him in the eye? If change into peacetime, don''t say a positive eye, he is even a canthus light, won''t reward you! Tang Zhenlong naturally won''t know the idea in Shu Ran''s heart. He happily follows her and goes to the restaurant. In fact, the restaurant of Shu''s family is a small space between the kitchen and the stairs, which separates the kitchen with a glass wall, and only holds a table and chair. Liu can and chef Fang are busy in the kitchen and can be seen in the restaurant. Shu ran looked at her and felt very sorry. She thought whether she wanted to get up and help her. Then she heard Shu''s mother say: "Ran Ran, let''s go to the kitchen! Mr. Liu and Mr. Fang have been busy all morning. Let them have a rest and have something to eat first "Good..." "Isn''t Shu Ran''s hand injured?" Xi Jincheng''s words let Shu ran who was about to get up immediately give up the idea of getting up. He said to Shu''s mother politely: "aunt, it''s OK. Mr. Fang was born as a cook and used to doing things in the kitchen. It''s OK." "No wonder the cooking is so good! Looking at these plates, it''s not like vegetables, but rather like handicrafts! " Shu mother "Oh" sound, suddenly nodded. "If you like, I''ll ask Mr. Fang to do it for you often." Xi Jincheng said relaxed, Shu ran heard sweat. If people know that the head chef of tangtangqinyuan cooks at her home Chapter 295 "Rana, you like shrimp." Lin Yuanxiang peeled the shrimp and put it in shuran bowl. He said softly. "Aren''t you hurt? Can I eat shrimp Xi Jincheng lightly glanced at the shrimp in her bowl and "kindly" reminded her. "I can''t eat it!" Shu ran shakes her head with great cooperation and apologizes for Lin Yuanxiang''s euphemistic explanation: "the doctor said that although it''s not a serious injury, in order to prevent inflammation and pus, I should avoid seafood and spicy things." "I was negligent!" Lin Yuanxiang nodded, took the shrimp back from her bowl and put it in his bowl. "Are you hurt? Where is it? " Tang Liang asked with concern. "It''s OK, but I was cut a few small holes by the glass, skin injury!" Shu ran shook his head with a smile and said carelessly. "Be careful in the future!" Shu Ran''s aunt asked. "Well, thank you, uncle and aunt!" Shu ran replied with a smile. "Then have some fish soup! Fish soup can supplement collagen Lin Yuanxiang said, picked up her small bowl and gave her a bowl of fish soup. Shu ran didn''t even have time to stop him. He put his hand into his mouth and gnawed the back of his hand with his teeth. Lin Yuanxiang put the fish soup in front of her and carefully took off the scallions on it for her. Shu ran felt that the eyes of the whole table were on her and Lin Yuanxiang. Only Xi Jincheng, but as if he could not see the situation here, lowered his head to eat. Shu ran grinned and said "thank you", but he didn''t take a mouthful of fish soup. Seeing this, Shu''s mother urged Shu ran to drink quickly! This is Yuanxiang''s intention. We can''t let him down! " Shu ran sighed to herself. People all said that heaven can''t do evil, and you can''t live if you do evil. What is she? A single wooden bridge, with wolf in front and tiger in back, how should she live? Online and so on, very urgent! "Why does this fish soup smell fishy? Shura, did you drink? Do you think there''s something wrong with the taste? " Xi Jincheng himself scooped a bowl of fish soup, drank a mouthful, turned to look at Shu ran asked. "Really?" Where can Shu ran not understand his meaning? He quickly picked up the fish soup, smelled it, and nodded: "it''s really fishy! Did chef Fang forget to put yellow rice wine Sorry, chef Fang! You think it''s for the sake of the boss of your family. Can this comfort your mind? "Is it?" Shu''s mother smell speech, also scoop a bowl of fish soup, drink a mouthful, only feel delicious abnormal, the taste is not too good! "It seems that I drink very well, isn''t it fishy?" Tang Liang just drank a small bowl, heard them say fishy, busy and drink a few, but also specially smack a few mouth, savor. "It''s a little fishy!" Tang Zhenlong is an individual. He can''t flatter Xi Jincheng openly, so he has to follow him. In this way, Shu ran did not drink the fish soup. Lin Yuanxiang''s face was black with anger, and his hands under the table were holding tightly. Xi Jincheng is clearly against him, no matter what he gives Shu ran clip, Xi Jincheng has his excuse not to let Shu ran eat. Shu ran obviously is to cater to Xi Jincheng, as long as Xi Jincheng mouth, she will never move chopsticks into the mouth! Such an obvious relationship, can''t Shu''s mother really see anything? ¡­¡­ After dinner, Tang Liang''s family will go back, saying that they are going to visit their mother-in-law''s home in the evening. After Tang Liang and his wife went back, Xi Jincheng got up and said, "I''m nagging today. Thank you for your hospitality. It''s a happy day!" "Why don''t you sit down a little longer, and you''re going back?" Shu mother sincerely stay, Xi Jincheng in her heart, that is the status of a life-saving benefactor. "Thank you, aunt. I have something to deal with. I won''t disturb you any more." Xi Jincheng said with a smile, and at the same time looked at Shu ran: "because Shu ran will take the CPA exam in April, I asked Luo Jin to help her tutor and make an appointment to meet in the afternoon." With that, he looked at his watch, indicating that it was late. Shu Mu Leng for a moment, then reaction: "that Ran Ran also want to go back with you?" "If it''s not convenient for Shu ran today, I''ll tell Luo Jin to postpone..." "No! What a busy man Luo Jin is! He is willing to give my sister guidance, must be in the face of big brother Xi only agreed! How can master Luo cooperate with my sister''s schedule? Mom, do you remember Luo Jin? What I mentioned to you before is the very powerful genius who won the CPA at the age of 18! " Shu Mu ran shakes his head exaggeratedly, and then a pile of negative words make Shu Mu''s mother endure even if she doesn''t want Shu ran to leave. "Remember! Why don''t you remember? " Shu''s mother nodded. During the hospitalization, the sister and brother didn''t mention this magical figure! "If there is Luo Jin''s help, then my sister''s CPA is a matter of certainty!" Shu Muran clapped happily, adding a little favor to Xi Jincheng."Isn''t Luo Jin an employee of Tianmu?" Lin Yuanxiang asked calmly. Xi Jincheng clearly does not want to let Shu ran stay, want to take her away, deliberately looking for an excuse! He wants to make an appointment with Luo Jin. That''s a matter of minutes. Is it so grand? To others, Luo Jin is a great man, who can be met but not sought. But for Xi Jincheng, at best, he is just a subordinate! "does Mr. Lin feel that the employees of Tian Mu are very idle?" Xi Jincheng laughed, as if inadvertently joking. Lin Yuanxiang pursed his lower lip and kept silent for a few seconds. Then he retorted: "it''s not like this. Let Ranran learn from Luo Jin? If you really want to help her, when can''t you? My aunt wants to get along with Rana for a while. Is that all right? " "What Mr. Lin said is reasonable, because I didn''t arrange it well! OK, Shura, you can stay at home with your aunt! Don''t worry about the exam. Let''s talk about it later! I''ll arrange another time for you and Luo Jin. " Xi Jincheng pretended to think about it, agreed with Lin Yuanxiang''s words, patted Shu Ran''s shoulder and said with a smile. "No, my mother is getting better and better now, and I will spend more time with her in the future. Now for me, the most important thing is this exam. It''s only two months. I don''t want to prepare for another year because I don''t have enough preparation! " Shu ran shook her head and firmly expressed her attitude. Shu''s mother nodded: "it''s important to take an exam! After so many years, no matter how busy I am, I haven''t given up the exam. I go to work, take care of me and study for the exam! Mr. Xi, please. I really don''t know how to thank you for taking care of our family. Thank you so much "You are very kind, aunt! In fact, it really doesn''t matter, as long as there is Luo Jin''s help, Shu Ran is so smart that she will be admitted. Otherwise, let her stay at home with you for a few days, and it''s the same to learn later. " Xi Jincheng took a look at Lin Yuanxiang. In the eyes that Shu''s mother couldn''t see, she flashed a playful calculation. Lin Yuanxiang gritted his teeth, a good move to retreat! Chapter 296 After seeing Xi Jincheng off, Shu''s mother said to Shu Muran: "Mr. Xi is really a rare good boss! The company is so big, but people have no airs at all. It''s nice to speak so gently, be polite, teach well, and always have a smile on their face! " Liu can, who is about to get on the bus, almost kneels on the ground after hearing the evaluation of Shu''s mother. "Oh, brother Liu, are you ok?" Shu Mu Ran''s eyes are clear and hands are quick to go up to help a, concern ground asks. "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Liu can "ha ha" laughed twice, holding the car door and turning back to Shu''s mother, he said, "my aunt''s eyes are very" original "and powerful!" This evaluation should be heard by zushao. Maybe the response is stronger than him? He doubted that the person in Shu''s mother''s mouth was really Xi Jincheng? ¡­¡­ Looking at the moving home in the reversing mirror, I feel a bit complicated and depressing. At the beginning of desperate to keep home, half should be the credit of Xi Jincheng, right? If there is no him, it is estimated that now she is still trying to find a way to contact the head of the household who bought her home. If it wasn''t for his money to help her tide over the difficulties, my mother would be ill, and there would be no emergency operation fee. No father, no mother, then, the family left only sadness and regret! At the same time of being grateful for him, she made everything in a mess because she didn''t control her feelings well. She to Xi Jincheng, after all, can''t achieve peace of mind. "Your family is very interesting." Xi Jincheng light mouth, whirlpool like beautiful and destined not calm blue eyes, with faint envy. Shu ran looked at him, pursed his lips and apologized: "I''m sorry." She knew that today he had given her enough face, whether it was her mother, Muran or vacuum. Even Lin Yuanxiang, even though he was calculating, he gave a step He has given enough patience and tolerance, did not give her family any discomfort, did not let them down. "Why apologize?" Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette and put up with it all morning. Finally, he was able to smoke! "My family has brought you a lot of trouble. Sorry, I apologize for them! They don''t know your... " "Shura, you don''t need to apologize for them. They didn''t do anything wrong. If you want to apologize to me yourself, I accept it. " Xi Jincheng opened the car window, the cold wind whistling in, blowing a goose bumps. Shu ran wrung her eyebrows. She knew what he meant. He was still angry about the unhappiness in the sightseeing park. But she didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong. Even if she liked him, she didn''t want to let herself sit in the position of Mrs. Xi. She couldn''t adapt to that height! Moreover, she doesn''t think Xi Jincheng will want to see her ambitious design him and try every means to climb up the position of Mrs. Xi. They will be together, because he is not tired of her, she still has the value of existence, so she must pay for what she got. It''s also a contract between them. "I have nothing to apologize for." Shu ran shook his head and replied stubbornly: "I never thought of being your Mrs. Xi because I have self-knowledge. I will not start again with Lin Yuanxiang because I know that we have passed away. If Mr. Xi can grow up in large numbers, he will stop writing about me and his past. That''s really boring. " "What I see is not your past, but your future." Xi Jincheng sneers. With Lin Yuanxiang''s initiative and Shu''s mother''s persuasion, Shu ran will be brainwashed one day. It can be seen that Lin Yuanxiang plays an important role in the eyes of the Shu family. Whether it''s Shu mu or Shu Mu ran, they seem to recognize the relationship between Lin Yuan Xiang and Shu ran. "I said impossible, but impossible! Besides, what I belong to you is that who I am going to talk to now and in the future is not in your jurisdiction, right Shu ran displeased cold face, eyes looking at Xi Jincheng, he this is to force her cut heart to show him? "I''ll make a reservation for you in wuweizhen tomorrow evening. You can ask him to talk." Xi Jincheng''s fingertips on the steering wheel are tapping rhythmically with the music in the car. Shu ran hates that this man always ignores her feelings and just follows his way of thinking. Does she have no thoughts of her own? Even if she had planned to talk to Lin Yuanxiang, but under his arrangement, listening to his command, she only felt humiliated! She is not his wife who was caught in bed. Why should she be so trampled on by him? "Don''t bother. I''ll take care of my own affairs." Shuran didn''t turn her head, but refused in a bad tone. "So, are you refusing?" Xi Jincheng is not angry, just calm smile, meaning unknown. Shu ran looks out of the window, gnawing her fingers, as if she didn''t hear him. The carriage is flowing with lyric melody, beautiful and slightly with a touch of sadness, deep voice tells a piece or deep, or fleeting pastShu ran thought that the beginning, process and result of every relationship should be so similar. Perhaps moved himself, but not necessarily moved others. Just because it happened to themselves, not to others. It''s not others who are painful or happy. They can''t feel the bitterness in your heart. The car stops at the gate of Jingtian. Shu ran gets out of the car without saying a word. Looking at the light in the corridor, she feels the sound and lights up. She frowns. I can''t help but think of what happened when I was kidnapped by Liu Shengwei that day. I instinctively turned back and covered her eyes with a big hand. The body was brought into the familiar arms, he held the shoulder, turned back to him: "things have passed, in the future, no one will hurt you here. You close your eyes, listen, smell, feel the moment with your heart, and remember it His warm breath gently penetrates her cochlea. Shura doesn''t know what he wants to do. At this moment, what she hears is his voice, what she smells is his body, and what she feels in her heart is him "Remember?" His face was close to her face, and his voice was soft as a brush against her heart. "Remember." Shu ran nodded. Whether it is his voice, his taste, or his everything, has been deeply engraved into her heart. "Still afraid?" Xi Jincheng loosened her hand, turned her around and held her tightly in her arms. Shu ran shakes her head. It turns out that he can see her fear just now? He is Help her expel the shadow left in her heart that time? "Go in." Xi Jincheng pressed the back of her head and let her go. Shu ran looked up at him. There was no warmth on his face It''s as if everything just happened was just her fantasy. Chapter 297 After the two enter the door, Shu ran goes upstairs with the information given by Luo Jin. Xi Jincheng looked at her back completely disappeared in the stairs, then turned into the living room. Shu ran spent the whole afternoon reading materials in her study, completely immersed in her own world, forgetting Xi Jincheng and the unhappiness between them. When night came and she was hungry, she found that her neck was too sore to lift. Ease the stiffness of the body, stretched a stretch, she slowly remembered, Xi Jincheng didn''t come to her in the afternoon. Did he leave? She got up and left the study and went downstairs. As she passed the bedroom, she stopped and opened the door for a look. There''s no light inside. It''s dark. It doesn''t even turn on the heating. Shu ran didn''t go in any more. She closed the door and went downstairs. Downstairs is very quiet, Xi Jincheng is not in the living room. Shu ran looked for him again and didn''t find him. She sighed and thought she had left! Can send her back, but also comfort her, accompany her into the house, he left, also can be regarded as difficult for him! Shu ran casually made some food for himself, then went back to the study. Back to the study, I couldn''t see the contents of the materials. My mind was full of everything he said to her at the door, covering her eyes. She didn''t wake up until the doorbell rang. She thought about him for nearly an hour with the information Quickly ran downstairs, standing behind the door, the police asked: "who?" "Miss Shu, it''s me, Liu can." Liu can''s voice rings. Shu ran opens the door and lets Liu can enter the room. "What''s the matter?" She did not understand to ask, is to look for her? "Is Mr. Xi here?" Liu can looks into the living room. He doesn''t see anyone. He looks at the dining room again. "Send me back in the afternoon. I don''t know when I''ll leave again." Shu ran shook his head: "did you call him?" "Yes! More than ten calls, no one answered! Now it seems that I''ve run out of electricity. I can''t get through! " Liu can worried about the way back, Xi Jincheng rarely so people can not find, especially he also explained the task must be completed in the afternoon. "Will it be back to nobility?" Shu ran frowned. She didn''t know where he would go, and he never told her. "I''ll look elsewhere first. If he comes back, would you please let me know?" Liu can nodded. After he couldn''t get in touch with anyone, he came here directly. He hasn''t even gone to other places. "Well, you can contact Zu Shao and have a look. Maybe he will be with them." Shu ran asks Liu can to go out. "OK, I see!" Liu can said and left. When shuran closed the door, he hesitated, opened the door again and walked to the parking lot. By accident, his car was parked inside. "He didn''t leave?" Shu ran said to himself, turned and ran to the second floor. Open the bedroom door and turn on the light. Sure enough, there was a man sleeping on the bed. She was relieved to call Liu can when she didn''t come in just now. "Mr. Liu, Xi Jincheng is with me. He is sleeping." "Well, I''ll go now." Liu can smiles and feels relieved. Shu ran answered "good" and hung up. When he got to the bed, he frowned even when he fell asleep. It seemed that even sleeping made him uncomfortable. Shu ran bit her lips, and gently put her fingers in his eyebrows, which was different from her body temperature. Shu ran was surprised, and then put her palm on his forehead My God! How hot! He has a fever! Shu ran called Liu can again: "do you have Dr. Li''s number? Xi Jincheng has a fever. Can you contact Dr. Li and ask him to come here now? " "Well, I see! I''ll call him right now! " Liu can was startled. Xi Jincheng had the constitution of not getting sick for three hundred years, and not getting sick for three hundred years. After hanging up the phone, Shu ran quickly turned on the heating and opened the quilt on his body. A person with obsessive-compulsive disorder and cleanliness disorder goes to bed without even taking off his coat. Before he lies down, how uncomfortable should he be to let go of his most unbearable habit of going to bed in clothes? The quilt on the body suddenly disappeared, Xi Jincheng tightly shrunk into a ball, slightly trembling, issued a rapid breathing sound, accompanied by a few inaudible groans. "Xi Jincheng, wake up, can you hear me?" Shu ran found that his face was red, and his lips were not normal. Thick black Jun eyebrow is not twisted because of habit, he is just too uncomfortable. "It''s cold Don''t touch me Xi Jincheng felt vaguely that someone was taking off his clothes. He waved away unhappily and pulled back into the bed, shaking even harder. Shu ran had to help him tuck in the quilt, quickly ran into the bathroom, took a basin of warm water out."Xi Jincheng, you have a fever and your clothes are wet. I''ll help you change into clean clothes, so that you can sleep better, OK?" Shu Ran''s soft voice coaxes Xi Jincheng in his sleep, but he pushes him away again. Xi Jincheng opened her eyes. After seeing her at a loss, she suddenly showed a doting smile and closed her eyes again: "Xiaoxin, don''t make trouble." Xiaoxin? Shu Ran''s whole body is like being struck by lightning, frozen there, motionless looking at Xi Jincheng who is sleeping in the past. What he saw just now was not her, but Xi Xiaoxin! Liu can went upstairs, looked at Shu ran in a daze on the edge of the bed, and looked at Xi Jincheng, whose eyes were closed on the bed. "Don''t worry too much, Miss Shu. Dr. Li is on his way." Liu can says, touched the forehead of next Xi Jincheng with the hand, pull open his collar to check his neck again. "Oh." Shu ran takes back his mind. With his action, he sees red dots on Xi Jincheng''s neck: "what''s the matter?" "Food allergy." Liu can said with certainty and immediately called Dr. Li: "Dr. Li, I have seen it according to what you said. There are red dots on the neck. They are not big, but they are dense." "What did you eat today? Did you eat eggs? " Dr. Li sped up his car with a sad face. "At noon, I had dinner at Miss Shu''s house, but I told Mr. Xi not to eat two courses with eggs. At night Miss Shu, what did Mr. Xi eat in the evening? " Liu can turns to ask Shu ran. "He didn''t eat anything at night. He should have gone to bed when he came back in the afternoon. I was in my study..." "I didn''t eat at night." Liu can can''t wait for her to finish her speech, so she reports to Dr. Li. "Are you conscious now?" "I fell asleep. I fell asleep." "You pay close attention, pay attention to whether there are shock symptoms, if abnormal, immediately send to the hospital!" "Good!" Liu can cautiously answered and then hung up. Shu ran listens to their conversation, the heart mentioned the throat, originally, he does not eat the egg is not because does not like to eat! It''s allergies! Chapter 298 With Liu can''s help, Shu ran smoothly helps Xi Jincheng take off his coat and wipe his body with warm water before taking his pajamas to help him change them. "He''s allergic to eggs. It''s the deadly one. This is confidential. In order to prevent someone from poisoning the food, no one knows about Mr. Xi''s egg allergy except the person close to him. That''s why Mr. Xi doesn''t often eat out, and he has to have a special person responsible for eating. " Liu can explained to Shu ran. Shu ran twisted the towel''s hand and nodded silently. "This is the inheritance of the Xi family. The men of the Xi family can''t eat eggs. Mr. Xi knows his fatal point, so he never touches anything with eggs. But today, I don''t know why, how... " Liu can couldn''t figure it out. There were eggs in the two dishes at noon. Chef Fang specially asked him to come out and tell Xi Jincheng to avoid the two dishes. How can this happen in the end? Shu ran didn''t answer. At lunch time, Lin Yuanxiang kept putting food for her, and Xi Jincheng kept picking and choosing there. When he ate the two dishes with eggs, he only tasted a small mouthful of them. One of them, he even said it was "bad" and vomited it away I didn''t expect that, not even like this! Is he a fool? I know I can''t eat eggs, and I send them to my mouth foolishly. Don''t I know what''s going on? Don''t say Liu can doesn''t understand, she doesn''t understand, why does he have to make fun of his own life! Doctor Li came soon. Liu can went downstairs to open the door for him. Shu ran gently covered his forehead, still so hot, such a physical cooling, for him, no effect at all. Xi Jincheng suddenly grasped her with his hand, and the corners of his lips curved. He said with a gentle and indulgent smile, "Xiaoxin, don''t make any noise. I''m very sad." Shu ran sat motionless and let him regard her as his sweetheart, just because he said that he was very uncomfortable. "I know I can''t eat eggs, and I eat like an idiot. I deserve your pain." Shu Ran''s reproach of right and wrong turns out that he is so gentle and doting on Xi Xiaoxin, even more than angel! Suddenly good envy that never met the girl, even envy her! No matter how much Xi Jincheng dotes on her, he won''t treat her so gently. The biggest difference between him and other people is that he will smile at her, occasionally obey her, occasionally allow her, occasionally tolerate her, occasionally Give her a little gentle look. She thought, this is his pet! At least compared with others, she has many other aspects of Xi Jincheng that others can''t see. Until this moment, she found that even if Xi Jincheng to her good all add up, are less than he to Xi Xiaoxin tip of the iceberg! "It''s still the same. I love to teach people." Xi Jincheng gently laughed, even the laughter, are incomparably soft and doting. "Is he awake?" When Dr. Li came in, he heard Xi Jincheng''s voice. He was not only overjoyed. "I don''t think so." Shu ran took back his hand, stood up to make room for Doctor Li, and said with a smile. If he did wake up, how could he call other women''s names to her? Dr. Li took a look at her, but he didn''t care much. He took out the medical equipment and helped Xi Jincheng check up. "How many eggs did you eat?" Doctor Li looked at Xi Jincheng''s white eyes and illuminated his pupils with a small flashlight. He asked. "A small mouthful of the web roll, and the second one spits out." Shu ran returns to the way truthfully. "Tut, how could such a thing happen? Is the boy dying? " Doctor Li murmured unhappily. After the examination, he took out the syringe and liquid medicine from the medical box and began to mix the medicine: "now the situation is not particularly serious. Give him an injection first. If it doesn''t work, he will have to be sent to the hospital!" Shu ran and Liu can have a look at each other. They just nodded and didn''t say a word. ¡­¡­ Is he in the middle? For a while, it was so hot that he seemed to burn in the fire. For a while, it was so cold that he seemed to fall into the ice cellar. His headache seemed to explode at any time. Was he sick? Whose hand on his forehead so gently stroked, soft, good comfortable, but also help him relieve headache. When he is hot, his hands will stick cool ice for him. When he is cold, his hands will wipe his face with warm towel This feeling in the vague memory, as if it had happened somewhere, he seems to see the hands of the master: Xiaoxin! This name, which has been far away from him for more than ten years, has been strange, and he is about to forget her face. The only feeling, but a kind of unspeakable warmth, gently blowing through his heart. The warm sun is shining on the white snow. A little boy in a black down jacket and a red scarf is covered in the golden sun. His whole body is covered with a golden light, like an angel.As white as porcelain and delicate as carving, the small face is full of happy smile. He closed his eyes, his thick and curly long eyelashes cast two shadows, and his pink lips rose like crescent moon. "Mommy, are you ready?" The tender voice is flowing out from the pink lips, and fluent English is pleasant in the snow covered square. Everyone who passes by can''t help but cast pity eyes on him. Everyone is attracted by his delicate appearance and ELF like temperament. When he counted to 100, he slowly opened his eyes, and everyone was shocked again. He had a pair of beautiful blue lake eyes, which were as clear as two rippling pools. That pair of beautiful blue eyes, but there is not belong to this age of maturity and indifference. The sun stabbed him with his hand in front of the eyebrow, slightly narrowed his eyes to adapt to the light, he looked around, not let go of any corner of the search for the familiar figure. However, he didn''t find the person he was looking for. Disappointment gradually appeared in his eyes, and the happiness on his small face was gradually replaced by ice cold, like melted snow. "Young master..." The manager with several bodyguards appeared in his sight, bowed respectfully to him, and extended a big hand to him, "let''s go back!" "Uncle, Mommy will never let me find it again, will she?" After overhearing the conversation in the study, he begged, cried, and finally could not recover any change. His heart was frozen from that moment on. "Young master, let''s go back!" The manager didn''t answer his question. The pity on his serious face didn''t escape the blue eyes. "Well." He put his hand into the manager''s big palm and tightly pursed his lips. On his delicate face, he could no longer see the initial happiness or any expression. That year, he was only five years old Chapter 299 When he came back, he was seriously ill. His little body seemed to be lying on the snow in the center of England square. It was so cold that he felt that his life was gradually losing from his body with his body temperature. He felt that only in this way could he see his mother again. Until a girl who was two years older than him appeared in front of his bed, gently smiling at him, and told him: "Hello, my name is Xiaoxin, after that, I am your sister! Will you get better soon and let''s play together? " No! He doesn''t want to play with her at all! He just want his mother, just want to close his eyes again, and then open, mother did not go, she really just with him in hide and seek! But no matter how many times he opened his eyes, his mother did not appear again. If the mother left him like a piece of ice, then, Xi Xiaoxin is like water, slowly, quietly melting him. He recovered day by day, but also day by day dependent on this only grew his two-year-old girl. This girl, who was brought back from the orphanage by Celie, let her accompany him to grow up, and wanted her to slowly heal his sadness of losing his mother. Vaguely feel the hand on the forehead is pulling away, Xi Jincheng tightly grasp this hand, deeply afraid of a release, she just like the fog disappeared with the wind, and left him alone in the dark to bear this pain. "Don''t leave me Don''t leave me Don''t leave me... " Unable to restrain his loneliness, he begged the master of his hands, though his hoarse voice could hardly distinguish his words. "No, I won''t leave you, I won''t leave you!" Are you really dreaming? He even heard someone respond to his words, that gentle voice, with infinite pity, but it is so firm belief, like a commitment, let him feel good at ease. "Great..." He laughed happily and pulled the hand into his arms, holding it tightly like a drowning man holding a life-saving driftwood. His head doesn''t seem to hurt as much as it did just now, and his body doesn''t feel as cold and hot as it did just now. No matter who this person is or what kind of magic he has, he should not let her go or let her go! Shu ran grinned bitterly, looking at her hand being held by him so trustfully, looking at the expression on his face no longer so painful, her heart no longer corrects pain. One more day with him, her love is more and her heart is deeper. In his heart, in his mind, every thought is involved in him. Unable to restrain, unable to suppress, involuntarily like a virus to attack every nerve in her body. This kind of involuntarily let her feel unprecedented fear and uneasiness, she was afraid of the consequences of her so unprotected indulgence of her feelings, will let her hurt to pieces, can no longer stand up! Once strong, she can''t be defeated by any difficulties. In the end, she will become a porcelain doll that can''t be more fragile. She can only live on him. Without him, her life will come to an end ¡­¡­ How thirsty! It seems that my throat has been burned, and my head has been severely knocked by a stick Damn, he just slept all night. How can he walk from the gate of hell?! Xi Jincheng reached out to rub his forehead, but found that his arm was pressed by something, but he couldn''t play. Looking down, I saw a sleeping face by accident. Although I fell asleep, my eyebrows were still locked. There were obvious dark circles under my eyelashes. I looked tired. Why is she sleeping here? Don''t understand ground wrinkly next eyebrow, last night she all night so fall asleep? I don''t know how to cover the bed and quilt. Isn''t it cold? Gently out of the hand, afraid of disturbing her sleep. He sat up slowly and rubbed his forehead like after the explosion. He wanted to get out of bed and take her to bed. But I can''t use my hands. My feet are floating on the ground, and I have a headache and sore throat He began to understand why she came back and why she was sleeping on the edge of the bed! This woman, did she take care of him all night? Xi Jincheng sat on the edge of the bed and looked down at her tired sleeping face. The corners of her lips rose gently. It was her who had been helping him change the towel and wipe the sweat in his sleep last night! "Mr. Xi, you are awake!" As soon as Liu can enters the door, he sees that he is covering the quilt for Shu ran. His gentle smile is unbelievable! "Shh Turn around to Liu can to make a silent movement, signal him not to wake up Shu ran. Liu can clearly pursed his lips and nodded silently. After Xi Jincheng helped her to cover the quilt, she walked out of the bedroom with Liu can, gently closed the door, and they went downstairs together: "how come?" "Let''s see if your fever is over, and bring some breakfast by the way." Liu can pointed to the thermos on the table. "How do you know I have a fever?" Xi Jincheng doesn''t understand to ask a way, is Shu ran to call him?"I called the doctor for you last night, but it was Ranran who took care of you all night. She must be tired to see how deep she sleeps Liu can explains. "Oh." After listening to Liu can''s words, he just whispered "Oh". He didn''t know what the word "Oh" meant. "I really don''t remember anything?" Liu can looked at him strangely, but he didn''t dare to blame him, let alone ask for credit. Xi Jincheng glanced at him. How could he not remember what he had done? Clearly came back when took medicine, how can allergy be so serious? "Yesterday you were not in a hurry to ask for Lin''s..." When Liu can received his cold eyes, he quickly bit his lips and stopped the words behind. Instinctively looked up at the stairs, fortunately, Shu Ran is now asleep. "No one answered your call, so I wanted to come and have a look. I didn''t expect that you were allergic and had a high fever, so I asked Dr. Li to come." Liu can explained the reason in detail. "Oh." It seems very serious. I don''t even remember what happened last night. "Mr. Xi, didn''t I specially tell you about the two dishes with eggs? Why did I eat it? You are allergic to eggs. What a big thing it is. Why are you so careless? " Liu can bravely said, and secretly took a look at him, fortunately, he seems to be in a good mood now! "Well." Xi Jincheng light should sound, noncommittal. "Do you feel uncomfortable now? Would you like Dr. Li to come again? " Liu can asked uneasily. "No, it''s OK." In addition to feeling weak and weak, sore throat, dry mouth, hungry stomach! Go to the kitchen, open the refrigerator and pour yourself a glass of ice water. The edge of the cup just touches your lips, but Liu can snatches the cup away. "What are you doing?" Xi Jincheng frowned unhappily, looking at his bold action. "Mr. Xi, this is ice..." Liu can''s lips twitched and he began to regret his fearless action. Chapter 300 "Bring it!" Xi Jincheng grabbed the cup, but looked at the cup, hesitated for a few seconds, poured the water into the sink, "help me boil some water!" "Yes, yes! I''ll be right there! " Liu can is a little flattered. If he nods his head, he never thinks Xi Jincheng will listen to him! "I''m hungry. Do something by the way! There seems to be something in the fridge Xi Jincheng looked at his happy appearance in his heart. When he turned around, a faint smile line was raised on his lips. "Hungry? Fangfang specially cooked a pot of porridge and asked me to bring it here. I''m going to serve you a bowl now! " Liu can is worthy of being his right-hand man for many years. He takes him to the restaurant. Shu ran opened his eyes but didn''t see his person, immediately ran out nervously. She let out a long breath when she saw him sitting in the dining room intact, reached for his forehead and found that his temperature had returned to normal. "Why are you up? Is there anything wrong? Do you have a headache? " "So worried about me?" Look at her nervous look, slip a trace of warmth in the heart, even forget how long has not been so concerned about! This feeling, is so strange, but so comfortable, even has always been the exclusion of no longer exist. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran didn''t answer him, just looked at his eyes straight, quiet eyes can''t see her mind at this time. Yes, she''s worried, worried, worried! At the moment when she opened her eyes and didn''t see him, she even began to cry. She was so nervous that her head was blank. The only thing she could think of was to see him! But she did not dare to tell him these thoughts. In the field of reason, she reminded herself to control her thoughts and feelings all the time. "Go back to sleep again!" He didn''t want to force her to answer the questions she didn''t want to answer. From her hesitating eyes, his heart was a little frustrated and a little uncomfortable. He always thinks that he can see through a person at a glance, but only for her, he can no longer be so confident that he can see through her ideas. "Rana, why don''t you have some breakfast and go to bed?" Liu can poured two bowls of porridge in the thermos cup, one for Xi Jincheng and one for Shu ran. "Thank you." Shu ran sat down and took care of him all night. She was still very tired. Xi Jincheng lowered his head to drink porridge. Shu ran looked at him and suddenly laughed: "would you like to fry a poached egg with porridge for you?" Liu can was about to go to the kitchen to boil water, and his face muscles twitched violently. Oh, my miss Shu, is it really appropriate for you to brush the tiger''s beard in the early morning? Xi Jincheng''s spoon stopped at his mouth, raised his eyelids to look at her, and raised his lips with a smile: "how, take care of me, take care of addiction?" Shu ran "ha ha" two, gave him a big health eye, said he thought more. Can also joke, quarrel with her, it seems that her worry is superfluous! Shu ran had a good meal. Seeing that Liu can didn''t mean to leave, she went upstairs alone. Change the sheets and quilt covers in the room, clean them, clean them up, open the window for ventilation. There is a cleanliness addict around her. She feels that she has been diligent a lot! Forced! ¡­¡­ When Liu can finished his task, he got up and left. When he went out, he reminded the next Xi Jincheng: "the medicine that doctor Li prescribed for you is put in the drawer of the bedside table, so that you can take it according to the instructions above." Xi Jincheng nodded, Liu can went to the door, he called him: "you take a week off." Liu can changed his shoes and put his feet there. Thinking that he had heard wrong, he asked, "what?" "Go back to work when your wife gives birth." Xi Jincheng glanced at him, then turned and went upstairs. Liu can was stunned for more than ten minutes before he regained his mind. His first reaction was: boss Xi is not brain burned, is he? Xi Jincheng came back to the room and smelled the faint fragrance of flowers. She knew that she had changed the bedding. She likes to use this kind of flowery laundry liquid. Every time she changes the curtains or bedding, it will be particularly obvious. Maybe it''s often used. Her body has this kind of fragrance, natural and fresh. "I''m possessed." Xi Jincheng looked at the neat bed, even the wrinkles can''t see, but the person who should sleep didn''t even have a shadow. I want to know with my knee that I must have gone to the study to read the materials. Open the bedside table, there are several boxes of medicine, he took a box out. Looking at the above instructions, his face gradually sank down, thin lips tightly pursed into a line to take out the boxes of medicine and throw them into the garbage can. He tied a knot with the garbage bag, and when he went downstairs to throw it away, he happened to see the cleaning aunt come in, so he gave the garbage bag to her: "take it out and throw it away later." Aunt took the garbage bag and nodded. Xi Jincheng went back upstairs and found his medicine in the drawer on the other side. He took a few pills according to the instructions.While reading the materials, Shu ran yawned. I didn''t sleep all night last night. I didn''t sleep until dawn. Now every part of my body is in a revolution. Think or go to sleep, and then come back to see, otherwise even if you sit here, the mind is also confused into things. Just stretched a stretch, was about to stand up, then saw Xi Jincheng come in, straight toward her. Shu ran stretched his waist and raised his hand. Before he retracted it, he grasped it and pulled up his body. "What are you doing?" Shu ran doesn''t understand ground to ask, good end of he how again facial expression so smelly? Did Liu can report anything bad to him? "Go back to sleep." Xi Jincheng dragged her out, and didn''t even give her a straight eye. "I can walk by myself, let go!" Shu ran rolled a white eye speechless, needless to say, she is also preparing to go to bed, OK? Don''t tell her that the reason he''s angry now is because she didn''t go to bed. She won''t believe it! "Believe it or not, I burned those old papers?" Xi Jincheng cold threat, no, not a threat, he really wants to do it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran wants to vomit blood''s heart all had, really did not understand oneself where offended him! It''s her business to study. Is it in his way? What''s more, Luo Jin clearly found it for her himself, and now he threatens her with the information that burned her. What''s the purpose? "Go to bed." Xi Jincheng pushed her into the room and closed the door behind her. "Mr. Liu has gone back?" Shu ran didn''t resist either. She took off her coat and climbed to the bed obediently. "Well." Xi Jincheng lightly responded to the voice, touched the body, and turned: "you sleep first, I''ll take a bath. If I come back and see you''re not here... " "Go and take your bath at ease! Even if you didn''t come just now, I was going to go back to sleep! " Shu ran opened the quilt and lay down. After yawning, she closed her eyes. Xi Jincheng''s mouth twitched a few times and glared at her fiercely. It''s a pity that people had already closed their eyes and could not accept his murderous eyes. Chapter 301 The sun is warm, the north wind is not as fierce as usual, occasionally gently caress the branches, with the sun at this time, very comfortable! Put a chair lying in the yard in the sun, close your eyes, really comfortable. This kind of weather, in winter, is really can meet but not ask! "You''re not going out?" Xi Jincheng side head looked at her, hand typing action did not stop. Her phone rang many times, but she lay in the chair next to him in the sun as if she didn''t hear it. "I don''t want to go." Shu ran still closed his eyes, gently back to the sound, comfortable to raise a happy smile. She knows that the phone call must be made by Wei Lili. This guy must be looking for her to play! However, on such a good day, she would rather bask in the sun here than spend her energy with that crazy girl! "Don''t worry about me. If you want to go, go!" China''s Spring Festival, should not go out to celebrate or what kind of it? "It''s not because of you. It''s just that it''s more comfortable to lie here in the sun than to go out and play!" She turned her head and slightly squinted at him, his face in the sunlight, the shadow of a very deep and delicate lines, can be called perfect! When this guy is serious, he feels a little more dignified than his usual indifference. When he is a subordinate, he must be under a lot of pressure, right? "Well." Xi Jincheng shrugged dispensably and no longer expressed his opinion. "I''ll bring you a bowl of Sydney soup." Although the fever has subsided, his voice is still obviously hoarse. Looking at his swallowing from time to time, he must still have a sore throat! "Good." Nodding, Xi Jincheng threw a grateful smile at her. His throat was burning like a fire. He hated this kind of sequela most! "Er..." Leng for a while, this guy has nothing to do with disorderly discharge, hurt her heart to miss to jump a beat! Doesn''t he know that all he''s releasing is high-voltage electricity? Shu ran ran into the house like he did not want him to see the red face. "Ding Ding..." The light song of Shengyan rings in his ear. Xi Jincheng turns to look at her mobile phone and focuses on her own affairs again. This time, the bell was unyielding, as if it would ring all the time without answering the phone. Xi Jincheng frowned impatiently, took the mobile phone and connected the phone: "hello?" "Why? Do I have the wrong number? " The Shu Muran on the other end of the phone murmured suspiciously, how could a man pick it up? It''s my sister''s phone number! "No mistake, Shu Ran is not here now." Xi Jincheng didn''t see the call prompt, then he recognized Shu Muran''s voice, but now his voice is hoarse, Shu Muran should not recognize who he is, right? "Oh When will she be in, please? " If you have the right number, doesn''t that mean Shu Muran raised her eyebrows excitedly. Good you, Shu ran. No wonder every time I mention my boyfriend, I''ll stop you! The original has secretly made a boyfriend, but hide not let people know! "Right away." He has heard her footsteps from far and near, Xi Jincheng looked back at her with a bowl. A simple set of home clothes, a head of long black hair randomly rolled up, set a lovely ball, thick Qi Liuhai will set off her face so small, so delicate! "May I ask who you are?" Shu Mu ran asks curiously. "Ask her yourself! You call... " He replaced the pear soup in her hand with his mobile phone and took a big sip of it contentedly. After moistening, his throat suddenly felt much better. "Why are you answering my phone?" She glared at him angrily, but he drank pear soup as if he didn''t hear it. While looking at the information on the notebook, she could only temporarily suppress her anger and move her mobile phone to her ear, "hello?" "Elder sister, they are Jinwucangjiao. What are you? Is pride hidden in the golden house? "Next to the horse?" Shu Muran laughs impolitely. He doesn''t know how hard it is for someone to hear the laughter. "Shut up! What can I do for you when you call Shu ran doesn''t have good spirit ground roared a voice, stare Xi Jin city''s eyes as if want to break him up. Blame him! She hid him so carefully that she didn''t want her family to know about her relationship with him "Er, nothing. I just want to ask when I can bring my brother-in-law back to my mother and me to have a look..." "Shu Muran, are you itching?" Shu ran was so angry that she wanted to go crazy. He was afraid that he would tell his mother that she had a boyfriend. According to her mother''s character, she would take her home! At that time, where can she find someone to be her boyfriend and take home to her mother?! Does she really want to take Xi Jincheng back? Well Is this realistic? Even if she is willing, will Xi Jincheng be willing? No wonder! "Sister, it''s not a bad thing. Why do you keep it a secret from us! If mother knows, she must be very happy Shu Muran is already imagining how happy her mother will be when she knows the news!"Please, don''t let mom know about it. It''s not what you think. I''ll explain it to you later. You don''t think it happened today. Do you hear me Shu ran ran into the room with the phone in her hand. After confirming that Xi Jincheng couldn''t hear her voice, she sternly told Shu Muran. "Why?" Shu Mu ran doesn''t understand to ask a way. We are all adults. Will mom object to her making a boyfriend? No! Mom doesn''t know how much I hope she can bring a boyfriend back early! "In a word, you can''t. don''t ask so many questions about why. I''ll tell you later!" Do you want her to tell him, because she is only Xi Jincheng''s mistress, can''t be seen?! Unless she wants to make her mother angry, nothing can let her mother know what she is doing! "But..." "Just think it''s a secret of our sister and brother, OK? Later I''ll give my mother a surprise later. Isn''t that better? " Shuran racked his brains to find an excuse, please, don''t ask why! "But..." "Ah, by the way, what can I do for you? What''s wrong with mom? " She interrupted him and changed the subject. "No, mom, she''s fine! She''s worshiping Buddha. I just wanted to call you to ask what you''re doing when I''m free. I didn''t expect that... " "Ah! I have something to do. I''ll call you later! Remember, don''t let mom know about it. That''s it. Bye With that, he hung up immediately without waiting for him to say anything. Hoo The heart beat faster! Clutching the phone and leaning against the wall, she looks up at the sky outside the window without tears. When is this lie really a heart?! Chapter 302 "What the hell?" Xi Jincheng stood in front of her with her hands around her chest. She closed her eyes and gasped, as if she had done something wrong. She couldn''t help smiling. "Eh?" When did he come? Looking at him slowly for a long time, his head is full of his bright and dazzling smile, the man''s smile, it is too tempting! But "Xi Jincheng! Why do you want to answer my phone? It''s clearly that you said you wanted to keep our relationship secret. It''s also that you asked me not to publicize our relationship everywhere. Why do you want to answer my phone! Do you know that you have caused me such trouble? " Angry to death, now she wants how to explain with Mu ran, she wants to tell how many lies to round this lie? "This phone call will let your brother know that I am Xi Jincheng?" He raised eyebrows disapprovingly, but it was just a phone call. How could he trouble her? What if she knew she had a man? It''s not cheating Even if let others know that she is his mistress, this is not a shameful thing! How many women want to be his mistress? He doesn''t like it! "Although he didn''t know you were Xi Jincheng, at least he knew you were a man? How do you want me to explain your relationship to him? Do you want me to tell him that I''m your mistress? Or tell him you''re my boyfriend? " For him, maybe it''s really no big deal, in his circle, such things have become commonplace! But she is different, her world is not allowed to rationalize such a relationship! "Shu ran, what do you want to express?" His smile disappeared when he narrowed his eyes slightly. He approached her body unfathomably and trapped her in the arms. His sharp eyes looked straight at her eyes, like looking at the real thoughts in her heart. "I don''t want to express anything. I just hope we can be more careful in the future, so as not to increase our unnecessary troubles! I don''t think these are what you want! " Looking up, she looked directly at him without fear. However, the courage that was not easy to mention was swallowed up bit by bit when he saw it in his eyes until it completely disappeared "Is that really all?" Xi Jincheng holds her chin and pulls her face that she wants to escape back to face him. In her flashing eyes, something seems to be hidden, but it flashes by in an instant, so fast that he can''t catch it and disappear. "What else?" She is guilty of dare not answer his question directly, forced to pretend calm asked. Smart as Xi Jincheng, does he see something? In front of him, she did not even have a little self-confidence. She was not sure what he was thinking and what would happen. "Smart woman!" He is not stingy praise, bow in her lips fell a kiss, just gently swept, no nostalgia, "let''s go!" With that, he took her hand, and without waiting for her to react, he took her out. "Where to?" He always did things out of people''s expectation, quickly sorted out the complex mood, as if his lips still kept his temperature, let her cheeks uncontrollably red. "Go out!" He was in a good mood and said with a smile, how can we just stay at home and waste such good weather and such a good day? "Going out?" He''s just in the right shape. He hasn''t recovered yet. Where can he go? Shu ran looked at him suspiciously, "your throat is still inflamed." "I know." It hurts to swallow! Xi Jincheng thought unhappily, however, this little illness and pain can still be tolerated! "Then you go out!" Helplessly rolled a white eye, he knows? Don''t you know you have to go out of the house? Sun at home, drink pear soup is not good? "I didn''t break my leg. What''s the effect?" He looked back at her and despised the problem of her mental retardation. "I care about you!" What a man! It''s so kind. I didn''t want to pay any attention to him. I left my mother and Muran to take care of him and stewed pear soup for him Heartless guy! "Do I want to thank you? Do you want to make a commitment? " He opened the front passenger''s door and waited for her to get on. "Xi Jincheng!" He glared at him in anger, but there was no word to refute. Did this guy take the wrong medicine? How can you feel so good suddenly? Even fighting with her! Why do you always feel that after this illness, he seems to have changed a lot? "Get in the car." With her together for a long time, he found that his patience has improved! "Can you tell me where to go first?" She was wearing a suit of household clothes and a pair of slippers. Where would he take her? "Go to the hospital." I can''t stand her. Will he pull her out and sell her? "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? " Her intuition had to reach out to his forehead, but he easily avoided, looking at the lost hand, she looked at him discontentedly. "Not me!" Who said it must be him to go to the hospital? "Liu can called and said that his wife gave birth and is now in the hospital." However, looking at the way she worried about him, she felt warm and comfortable."Ah?" What a shame! Shu ran hurriedly retracts the back of his hand behind him, lowers his head and quickly sits in the car, concealing the blushing expression on his face. "Ha ha..." Xi Jincheng didn''t give face to laugh, straight smile tears are about to come out, receive her want to kill eyes, he this just have convergence, but still can''t hide the smile on the face. "Smile, you deserve to die!" She murmured to herself in shame and indignation, flattened her mouth wrongly, and turned away from him. However, seeing him laughing so happily and knowing that he was ok, she wanted to laugh happily. ¡­¡­ "Xi Jincheng, go to see the baby, want to give some gifts?" Shu ran sees him to open directly to the hospital, can''t help but doubt to open a mouth to ask a way. "Or?" Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, turned to look at her and asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran blinked, tilted her head and thought for a while, then nodded slowly: "should Yes It''s her first time to see a new baby. It''s better to bring some presents than to go with empty hands, right? "What do you want?" Xi Jincheng doesn''t understand this kind of worldly sophistication. Even if there are gifts at ordinary times, they are all arranged by Liu can. "Since the baby is given away, should we go to the mother and baby shop? Just ask! " Shu ran thinks it''s not difficult, as long as there is a direction. Anyway, to the baby, it''s nothing more than diapers, milk powder or small clothes! "Why don''t you just let Liu can buy it himself?" When Xi Jincheng drove into the parking lot of the shopping mall, he grunted impatiently. Shu ran swept a look of disgust in the past. Can this man live without Liu can? She was very suspicious! Chapter 303 Baby products are on the third floor. When two people take the elevator, Shura compares which brand is better with her mobile phone. Xi Jincheng glanced at her mobile phone and said lazily, "just pick the most expensive one!" Shu ran gave him a white look and handed his mobile phone to him: "come on, you tell me which brands you know, so that you can compare which is the most expensive!" It''s ridiculous. She doesn''t believe it. Can he still know those mother and baby brands? Even if you have to choose the most expensive, you have to know what they are, so that you can compare them? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, Xi Jincheng''s thin lips moved, but he couldn''t answer for a long time. Who knows what mother and baby brand, he has never had a child! Shu ran made a "bang" sound and drew back. In the classmate group, she @ everyone: "help! Baoma and baopa, a friend has a baby. What should I buy to see him? Which brand? " "For your own use? Be honest, Shu ran, are you pregnant? Are you preparing your baby''s things? " Li Zijian was the first to give a reply, and specially @ her. Shu ran rolled a white eye and quickly replied: "the dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory! Serious! I''m in the shopping mall now. Come and help me "Shopping malls? Which mall are you in? " Wei Lili replied quickly. "At Kinley mall." Shu ran did not think much back: "do you know which brand is good?" "I don''t know which brand is better, but I know I''m in Jinli too. Come on, I''ll show you around!" If Wei Lili doesn''t say it, Shu Ran is scared out of a cold sweat and looks around. "What are you looking for?" Xi Jincheng saw that she didn''t even look at the elevator and almost tripped. He helped her and took her into his arms. "Let me go! Stay away from me Shu ran said, pushed him away and stepped back several steps. "Shu ran..." "Shh! Shh! Stop yelling! Wei Lili is in the shopping mall. If she sees us together, I''m finished! " Shu ran was so anxious that she stamped her feet and looked around again. She didn''t see Wei Lili''s figure. "So what?" Xi Jincheng frowned and was ashamed to be with him? "Then we''ll have a good relationship! Can I leave myself a way out? " Shu ran gave him a white look and answered a message on his mobile phone: "no! If you''re busy, I''ll just look around! " Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, took out her mobile phone without saying a word and dialed a number: "ask the sales manager to send the last quarter''s report to the president''s office. Now it''s time to Yes, in twenty minutes Finish saying, then hang up the phone, looking at Shu Ran is still there looking for Wei Lili, while desperately with his distance, Xi Jincheng Jun face deep. "Oh, it seems that you can only browse by yourself. The president suddenly wants to see the report. I have to go back to the company! Take your time! " After a while, the group saw Wei Lili send a message. Shu ran frowned. What''s the matter with the president? Do you want to see the report? Instinct to see Xi Jincheng, looking for it again, but did not find the shadow of Xi Jincheng. Not from ground startled for a while, don''t care Wei Lili can see her and Xi Jincheng together, busy pull a leg to run to the crowd looking for Xi Jincheng. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran finally saw him in a mother''s and baby''s shop, ran to him and grabbed him: "why leave me behind without a word?" "Aren''t you afraid of being seen with me?" Xi Jincheng glanced at her and continued to look at the row of small clothes. It was really interesting! Can you wear such a small dress? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shura nuzui, speechless silence. "Welcome, sir and madam. Do you need to buy baby''s clothes?" The shopping guide came over and warmly entertained them. When Shu ran heard her saying "Mr. and Mrs." her face turned red, shaking her head and waving her hand. "No We are not... " "Girl, the best!" Xi Jincheng looks at Shu ran in shame and embarrassment, deliberately distorting the understanding of the shopping guide. Shu ran suddenly looks at Xi Jincheng in a silly way. When she looks at him in a joking way, she knows that she has been fooled by him! "Is it fun?" Shu ran calmed down and glared at him angrily: "are you not afraid to appear in the newspaper tomorrow, there will always be news about illegitimate children?" "I don''t care if you like!" Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and pointed to the shopping guide: "let''s go home and discuss this problem slowly. Now, follow her to choose." The shopping guide, who was left out in the cold and heard the amazing inside story, had already "indigestion" and was at a loss. It was not good to leave and continue to listen to them. Fortunately, Xi Jincheng finally thought of her. Shu ran snorted coldly and turned to the shopping guide with an apologetic smile: "I''m sorry, this gentleman likes to make fun of me, which makes you laugh." The shopping guide shook her head: "no, no! Madam, this way, please... ""I''m not his wife. I''m just buying presents together because my mutual friend has a baby." Shu ran explained, don''t want to continue to be misunderstood. If the shopping guide recognizes Xi Jincheng one day, and then takes these jokes as real things to tell, it''s really troublesome. "Sorry, sorry!" The shopping guide blushed and apologized. Shu ran smiles and says nothing more. Fortunately, in addition to the "clumsy eyes", the shopping guide didn''t disappoint people in her major and quickly helped her solve the problem of what to send. Shu ran looks at these small things, each one is so lovely, so lovely that people can''t put it down. "Anything else?" Xi Jincheng takes out the card to the shopping guide, and asks Shu ran, who is still lingering in it. "No! I just think the baby''s things are so cute! " Shu ran looked up at him, laughing to show two deep pear vortex. Xi Jincheng looked at Leng, then jokingly hooked his lips: "do you want to prepare some?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran''s smile converged fiercely, swept him coldly and walked out of the counter. Xi Jincheng chuckled and said to the shopping guide, "OK, that''s all." "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." The shopping guide took the card and walked quickly to the cashier. "Angry?" Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows, walked over, raised her chin, thumbs gently from her lips. "Interesting?" Shu ran blocked his hand and asked in a poor tone. "It''s just a joke, isn''t it?" Xi Jincheng was not angry, and pointed down to her lovely Slippers: "I''ll send you a pair of shoes to compensate, right?" Chapter 304 "Not rare!" Shuran don''t look over her head. She''s wearing household clothes and slippers. Isn''t he harming her? "Tut, be obedient! Didn''t I apologize? " Xi Jincheng pinched her chin and turned her face. It''s rare to coax a girl with such patience. Shu ran patted off his hand and frowned unhappily: "can you be more serious?" "I have a sore throat..." Xi Jincheng frowned and looked miserable. "Sore throat and so much talking! Don''t you always pretend to be cold and cherish words like gold? " Shu ran white his one eye, after sneering, the facial expression is not so smelly finally. Xi Jincheng long arm hook, took her shoulder, to her body close to some: "head pain." Then he put his head on her shoulder. Shu ran looked around to see if anyone was looking at them. She pushed Xi Jincheng with her hand and reminded him in a low voice: "Xi Jincheng, stop it! I don''t want to get into trouble if I''m seen "With me, there will be no gossip." Xi Jincheng''s face rubbed on her face and said without fear. "So? Are you going to let me stay with you all my life and be sheltered by you? " Shu ran didn''t struggle any more, especially resenting this irresponsible promise. He would never give her a positive commitment, but he would always instill in her this kind of thought that made her daydream and go astray. "Shura, to tell you the truth, I thought I would soon get tired of you. But it turns out, no, for you, it''s getting further and further on the road I expected. Before I''m tired of you, I don''t want to let you go. It doesn''t seem that it''s bad to go on like this all my life, don''t you think? " Xi Jincheng tilted his head, chin against her shoulder, thoughtfully looking at her side face, for the first time to face his heart. "Don''t you think you''re selfish?" Shu ran closed his eyes and endured his anger. What he said was light! Did he think about her feelings before he said that? A lifetime? "Xi Jincheng, I can give you two more years at most. I''m not interested in being your mistress all my life, so I hope you can seriously consider my suggestion and find a woman to replace me as soon as possible. I''m not the only woman in the world. I''m not the only one in the world. Other women... " "And they''re not called Shura!" Xi Jincheng calmly gently blowing in her ear, just a few words, blocked her machine gun like vent a passage. Shu ran clenched his fist. He did it on purpose! The shopping guide stood there with two bags of things. She couldn''t hear what they were saying, but when she saw that they were closely related and seemed to be whispering, she was in a dilemma. Shu ran saw the shopping guide, took a deep breath, pushed Xi Jincheng away, and went to take the two bags in the hands of the shopping guide. "Thank you." Shu ran finished, turned to leave. "Card..." When the shopping guide passed the card and the bill, Shu ran only gave her a back. Xi Jincheng looks at the figure that Shu ran leaves, and her eyes are gloomy. She takes the card in the hand of the shopping guide and walks to the direction that Shu ran leaves. ¡­¡­ The child is so small The little one is pitiful! The whole body is red, the skin is wrinkled, like a little old woman, even so, but it''s still lovely! Looking at the sleeping baby, Shu Ran''s face couldn''t help a gentle smile. "Assistant Liu, congratulations on becoming a father. The baby is so cute!" Shu ran said to Liu can enviously. For the first time, looking at such a small baby from such a close distance, the inborn motherhood in the deepest part of human nature was awakened bit by bit. If she had children, would her life be any different? "Well, I think it''s lovely, too!" Liu can excited some gaffe, nodded like pounding garlic said: "do you want to hug?" At this time, Liu can reminds her of her father. In those days, she was the same as the baby. Was her father the same as Liu can now? Excited as if he had the world? "No, the baby is asleep, don''t disturb her!" Shu ran shakes her head. She has never held such a small child. She is afraid that she will hurt the baby unconsciously. "It doesn''t matter." Meifang answers with a smile and says to Shura. "No! Next time Shu ran still shakes her head, takes out a red brocade box from her pocket and hands it to Liu can: "this is my gift for the baby." "Isn''t it?" Meifang pointed to the two bags of baby supplies they brought and asked. "That''s Mr. Xi''s." Shu ran didn''t see Xi Jincheng''s way back. Xi Jincheng just came in to have a look at the baby and left the room. Shu ran didn''t ask him where he was going. He still had a group of Qi in his heart."What''s the point? Let you spend so much! I feel very happy when you come to see the baby! " Meifang feels embarrassed. She knows about Shu ran. Liu can has told her. "Not to mention spending money, I''ll I can''t even give it away a little bit! " Shu ran spat out her tongue and blushed with embarrassment. Finally, she called her mother to ask her. After listening to her mother, she bought a gold lock for her baby. "Miss Shu, you''ll be surprised if you say that!" Liu can pretended to be displeased. He immediately opened the brocade box and took out the gold lock tied with a red rope: "what do you think is interesting?" Meifang took the gold lock and said, "how beautiful! Long life, happy and healthy! Shu ran, is there anything better than this blessing? " Shu ran smiles. The couple are really considerate and kind, especially lovely! "Can I take a picture? My mother said she wanted to see the baby Shu ran said with a smile. "Or video!" Mei fang nodded and proposed. "Good." Shu ran busy to Shu Muran dial out video chat. Shu Muran quickly connected, a handsome face occupied the whole screen: "sister, miss me?" "I miss my mother. Let my mother pick me up!" Shu ran looked at him scornfully, full of disgust. "I got 10000 hits!" Shu Mu ran plays treasure ground to press chest, do hurt shape. "Don''t tease me, my hospital! Mr. Liu''s baby is born. Let mom come and have a look. It''s very lovely! " Shu ran was amused by him, switched the camera, pointed the rear camera at the baby on the crib, and heard Shu Muran shout "so cute, so cute.". Liu can and his wife laughed happily. What could make their parents happier than being praised for their children? After the mobile phone was changed into Shu''s mother''s hand, she looked at the baby for a while, and the mobile phone was changed to Meifang. Shu ran stands by and smiles at Meifang chatting with her mother, chatting about her baby. She especially hopes that she can find a boyfriend soon and have such a lovely baby soon Chapter 305 "Miss Shu, do you think Mr. Xi is changing more and more?" Liu can walked up to her and lowered his voice. He didn''t seem to mention it casually. Shu ran took a look at him, did not answer, just gently stroked the baby''s black micro volume of fetal hair, waiting for him. He specially mentioned the change of Xi Jincheng. What should he want to say? "I''ve been with him for nearly ten years, and I always feel that he is a man without heart. Even if he has, he is ice cold." Liu can also looked at the baby, fell into the memory, sighed deeply. Shu ran smiles. Isn''t his heart icy? "Do you know? In the past ten years, no matter who the gifts are, men''s or women''s, even zushao''s birthday gifts are all selected by me, bought by me and given by me. On a business trip in Paris before Christmas last year, he asked me what gifts girls would like. Miss Shu, this is the first time in ten years that I have heard him ask for a gift. On the eve of new year''s Eve, he personally received the leaders from the province because of the Liujiang incident. After drinking too much, I went to pick him up and found a girl''s bracelet on his car Can you understand me when I say that? " Liu can said, turned to see Shu ran, not surprised to see her face surprised and can''t believe the expression. "You mean he bought that watch himself?" Shu ran licked her lips, which suddenly felt very dry. He said he bought the bracelet himself, but the watch He told her clearly that Liu can asked him to buy it! He lied to her? "Yes, it''s rare to have a whim that night. When I went back to the hotel after dinner, I saw Christmas trees and Christmas songs playing in the streets and alleys. He asked me if Christmas was coming. You know what? He has never passed the festival, whether it''s Chinese or western, for him, 365 days, he basically spent in the company. He is a typical workaholic. Why did he suddenly leave the company for more than a month? Is it really just for the sake of chairman Qi? " Liu can asked with a smile, the meaning of which is self-evident. Shuran was shocked. If what Liu can said is true, what does it mean? Xi Jincheng is all for her? Memories with him to realize that now, except for the first time he could not recover hurt her once, and so long, what he did, seems to help her. Help her solve those people who want to trouble her, pay for her mother''s operation, help her father find out the murderer, help her buy the house, find Luo Jin to help her tutor, let her go to Tianmu, and save her from Liu Shengwei for her confrontation with Celie several times What she knew, he did a lot of help that she couldn''t count with both hands. Although sometimes it''s really too much, overbearing, unreasonable, autocratic and cold-blooded, I have to admit that from the beginning to the end, he really helped her a lot! ¡­¡­ Coming out of the ward, Liu can said that he may be in the smoking room. Every time he is in a bad mood, he will be particularly addicted to smoking. Shura didn''t understand that he would suddenly become addicted to smoking because of what she had just said to him in the shopping mall, or something else. She found the smoking room and found him in the thick white smoke. I met him by chance, but I couldn''t read anything from his indifferent eyes. She smile astringently, her heart she can''t read, her extravagant hope also can''t let him know. Xi Jincheng sat on the bench, silently watching her come in, holding a cigarette between his fingers to his lips, heavy suction. She must like children very much. When she saw Liu can''s baby just now, her eyes were as gentle as water, as if she took that child as her own. However, such a smile, but let him feel particularly dazzling, always let him think of something, intuitive disgust to recall a fragment of the past! He escaped until he entered the smoking room, where he surrounded himself with a swirl of smoke. When the cigarette ends at his feet accumulate more and more, his sour heart is covered up, and he locks all the memories of the past back into a corner of his heart. That corner is like the room with blue beard. No one can enter it, let alone be invaded. "Xi Jincheng..." She went to the seat next to him and sat down. The choking smoke made her frown uncomfortably and waved her hand a few times. "Well, are you going back?" He lowered his eyelids, didn''t look at her, looked at the flickering fireworks between his fingers, and asked faintly. "Well." If she didn''t go back, she was afraid that his throat would be destroyed and become dumb! Shu ran sighed helplessly and looked at his sad side face. What happened to him? "Let''s go." Xi Jincheng put out the cigarette end, spit out a cigarette ring, then pulled out a brilliant smile towards her, and electrified her on the spot. "Xi Jincheng..." She didn''t understand why he had such a big change all of a sudden. She couldn''t react to it for a moment. Tut tut tongue, this guy''s face turning speed is comparable to lightning!One second, it was dark clouds, the next second, it was suddenly bright and dazzling, people almost can''t open their eyes! But can she accuse him of seducing her? "Shura, you are tempting me!" He lowered his body to her with an evil smile. The voice of enchantment caressed her face like a feather, which made her shiver all over. Her reaction made his smile deeper. "No way!" This is clearly what she should say! He, the chief culprit, even dare the villain to rob her lines first! No one like this, the first second and the second after completely changed a person! "Everywhere." He took her earlobe by surprise and nibbled it gently He held her waist in his hand and carried it into his arms without any trace, clinging to his chest. "Xi Xi Jincheng... " Well This is a public place! He How could he do that! Wasn''t he still angry just now? "Goblin, if not in the hospital, I will..." The next words were hidden in his sliding Adam''s apple, and he closed his eyes to enjoy the stimulation of the fire he started. The person in his arms has already turned into a pool of spring water, and his whole body is soft and empty, and he has only breathing. "Wow Someone pushed the door in and whistled at the beautiful scene, and tut tut. "Well, I''ll go out first!" This sudden sound, like a basin of cold water pouring down from the head, pulled her confused mind back. After pushing him hard, Shu Ran Ran Ran ran away with his face covered like a drowning dog. If she could, she would dig a hole and bury herself alive! Oh! What a shame! Even in the hall of the public, to do such a shameful thing, all blame Xi Jincheng, take her bad! Chapter 306 Strange, how could it be gone? Looking at there should have several boxes of Yuting drawer, but now it is empty, Xiu Mei can''t help but wrinkle. She''s sure she saw it that day and she''s still there "Looking for medicine?" Xi Jincheng leans lazily on the doorframe, looks at Shu ran standing on the carpet in a daze with his hands around his chest, and asks calmly. "Well, you see that?" Shu ran looked up at him. Did he put it somewhere else? "I threw it away." Shrugged, he snorted disapprovingly. "Why?" Smelling speech, she stood up and looked into his blue eyes. He didn''t want to use the condom himself, let alone calculate her safety period So after the unrestrained madness, besides taking medicine, is there any better way? "No why." He did not know why, for his abnormal behavior, Xi Jincheng impatiently raked his hair, turned and went out. "Xi Jincheng!" Damn, what do you mean! Shu ran ran to catch up with him, grabbed his sleeve and glared at him discontentedly, "where have you lost it?" Last night so many times have not enough like, early in the morning will eat her dry wipe clean, if not do contraceptive measures, no accident is strange! "The trash can is gone." Did she frown impatiently and bear his baby so much? "What are you doing?" She turned to go to the garbage can to find, but he held the hand, Shu ran did not understand to look back at him. "So sick of having my baby?" Her persistent attitude made him feel very upset. He buckled her slender wrist, pressed her on the wall, and looked at her unfathomably, as if to look into her heart and pull out her soul. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" She looked at him in shock, and felt guilty by his sharp eyes. Habitually biting his lips, don''t open your face to avoid his unpleasant eyes. However, the heart is "plop, plop" like to jump out of the throat, there is a voice there shouting: no! No, I want a baby. I want to have your baby! I really want to! Will he hear that? "You know that." Xi Jincheng''s hand stroked her stiff waist, and her words were deep and soft. "I didn''t forget who I was." She lowered her eyelids, and her long eyelashes blocked those two sharp, penetrating eyes like two curtains. She was afraid to look him in the eyes, and she was afraid that he would see through her heart. "After a long time." He lowered his head, put his lips to her ear, and called her nickname charmingly, which caused a slight tremor on her body. He laughed with satisfaction, "if If we have a child... " He didn''t go on saying it, which shocked not only her but also himself. If we have a child Did he say this to test her? Shu ran forgot to breathe, his head was like being bombed by thunder, a blank, only his words echoed in his mind. What does he want to say? What will be the second half of his sentence? "Xi Jincheng, as I said, I won''t have any idea about your wife''s position, and naturally I won''t give birth to you. If you want to remind me of my identity, please don''t worry. I always remember that you don''t have to test me like this. " Shu ran clenched his fist, pinched it into his palm with his nails, and reminded him not to be dazed with pain. Death of this heart, Shura! How could a man as noble and arrogant as him let her have his child? No matter how, his child''s mother, should be a famous girl, pure and noble woman, how she deserves him! "What if I have to?" Xi Jincheng cold face, she is in dislike to give him birth to a child? "What do you want? You want me to give you an illegitimate child? Xi Jincheng, I have no grudge against you, right? I don''t have to hate me enough to want to humiliate me and hurt me with my children? " Shu ran also did not give him any good face of cold face, eyes cold looking at him, a face proud and stubborn. "To have a baby for me is to humiliate you? Hurt you? " Xi Jincheng''s hand on her waist tightened and increased the strength of her fingers, although she knew it might hurt her. "Yes! I think you were born in such a family, should be the most empathetic, after all, you have suffered the same injury. Xi Jinyan said that their mother and son not only hurt you, but also humiliated and hurt your mother, didn''t they? " Shu ran raised his chin, borrowed courage from the sky, summoned up courage, and faced the scar that was deeply hidden in his heart. "Shu ran, you are so good! Dare to compare my child with Xi Jinyan! How cheap do you have to be to compare yourself with a woman like Pan Xin? " Xi Jincheng looks at her without expression. Her blue eyes are like a frozen lake. She looks into Shu Ran''s eyes, with ice dregs, straight into her heart. Shu ran endured the pain on his waist. His hand was as strong as if he wanted to cut off her waist. On his forehead and nose, he was gradually covered with thin beads of sweat."Mr. Xi, what a noble woman do you think I am? Pan and I What''s different about Ms. pan? It''s just a junior and a mistress. No one is more noble than anyone, is it? Because I''m your woman, I should feel superior? " Shu ran bit the lower lip and quickly rolled out a blood bead on the bright red lip. Her arrogance, her self mockery and her indifference stimulated him again and again. Xi Jincheng had an impulse to strangle her. "She''s a girl, aren''t you?" Xi Jincheng suddenly released her hand and looked at her whole body leaning forward because of his withdrawing hand. Instead of helping her, she looked at her embarrassment with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran clenched his lips, tilted his head, squinted at him, and looked at him with pale face. Pan Xin "Shura, I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to have a baby for me?" Xi Jincheng looked at her coldly, looked down at her with arrogant and noble eyes, as if in front of her was a humble slave kneeling in front of him. "No!" Shu ran shook her head firmly. "Good! From this moment on, do your duty as a mistress Xi Jincheng sneered, left her, turned and left. Shu ran looks at the figure that he leaves, until his figure disappears in stair mouth, her body just slides along the wall slowly to sit on the ground. Cover your chest and gasp It seems that she has won a struggle, why is her chest so painful? Does it hurt with every breath? Having a baby for him? Xi Jincheng, what else can''t you say and what can''t you do? Just because he wanted to fight with her, he even put forward such a ridiculous request! Chapter 307 In the box of the golden age, Zu Qinyao looked at the man who took the red wine as Wang Laoji''s drink. He stretched out his hand several times to stop, but timidly retracted. Li Huihui bumps Zu Qinyao with his elbow and raises his chin to Xi Jincheng, signaling him to think of a way. Since I came in just now, my iceberg like face was filled with the big words "no one should offend me". I have been drinking in silence and saying nothing. Even if they have thousands of questions, they dare not speak! Zuqinyao shakes his head like a rattle and looks at Shi Yuyan. Shi Yuyan, however, is indifferent to his own affairs and does not worry about his own safety. He is carrying a glass of red wine and swinging gently. He doesn''t mean to open his mouth at all. "Oh, no! Just drink! " Zu Qinyao waved his hand impatiently and gave himself and Li Huihui a cup. Li Huihui sighed helplessly, so he had to pick up his glass and touch zuqin Yao. "I call people here in broad daylight, just to see you drink?" Shi Yuyan put down his wine cup, raised his eyes and looked at Xi Jincheng, asked faintly. Zu Qinyao and Li Huihui immediately put down their glasses and looked at Xi Jincheng, waiting for his explanation. "Go away if you don''t want to see it." Xi Jincheng glanced at him and said without any emotion. Zu Qinyao and Li Huihui look at each other. At the same time, they look at Shi Yuyan and shake their heads at him, indicating that he should ignore Xi Jincheng. Shi Yu Yan sneered, shrugged his shoulders, then stood up and went to the door. "Speak Zu Qin called a voice, some headache to look at Xi Jincheng: "what happened in the end?" "Call me a woman." Xi Jincheng looks up and drinks a full cup of wine, and says to Zu Qinyao. "Poof!" Li Huihui''s mouth has not yet swallowed a mouthful of wine, directly spurted out. Even Shi Yuyan, who came to the door, stopped and looked back at Xi Jincheng in disbelief. "Don''t play with me, Cheng!" Zu Qinyao glared at Xi Jincheng like a ghost. Just now, this sentence really came out of Xi Jincheng''s mouth? Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette. There was not too much expression on his face. He glanced at Zu Qinyao with a light eye and took a smoke: "you let me play, I don''t want it either." Li Huihui heard the speech, but he couldn''t help making a sound. He patted Zu Qinyao''s shoulder sympathetically. Zu Qinyao gritted his teeth and took out his mobile phone: "you wait!" Shi Yuyan came back with a smile and sat in the innermost corner, with his hands around his chest waiting to see the play. After a while, there was a knock at the door. "Come in!" Zuqinyao shouts loudly, gets up, and gives Xi Jincheng the position next to him. The door was pushed in, and Mommy led ten carefully selected beauties in. They were fat and thin, pure, charming, tall and short! "Zu Shao, Mr. Xi, Li Shao, can you have a look at this batch?" Mommy pointed to the beautiful women standing in a row, showed a flattering smile and looked at the three masters in front of her, but didn''t notice that there was another one in the corner. Zu Qinyao and Li Huihui did not decide whether they could or not. They looked at Xi Jincheng with the same eyes. "Boss Xi, come on, choose!" Zu Qinyao''s two hands spread out, a pair of "you are coming" provocation. Xi Jincheng leans on the sofa, swallowing the clouds and spitting the fog, showing the strong aura emanating from his bones, and the coldness of strangers. Half squinting eyes, quickly swept the row of women, and finally pointed to one of the sexy women wearing a black dress: "just her!" Zu Qinyao "Oh" a voice, also don''t know what is smiling at, looking at Xi Jincheng designated that woman toward Xi Jincheng, he stretched out five fingers to Li Huihui. Li Huihuang rolled his eyes, then extended a hand and turned it back and forth. Zu Qinyao showed a calculating smile and made an "OK" gesture. "All right, you all go out!" Zu Qinyao waved to the rest. "Mr. Xi, my name is Nana." The woman sat next to Xi Jincheng, holding her arms tightly with a gust of fragrance. Xi Jincheng frowned without any trace, pressed the cigarette between his fingers out behind the ashtray, then pressed the woman''s shoulder and pushed her into the sofa. Zu Qinyao and his friends were watching with a loud "wow" sound, and their eyes were as big as brass bells. What''s the situation? How hungry is boss Xi? What about Shura? Didn''t you feed him? You''re not going to be drugged again, are you? The woman "ah" a, immediately very cooperate of arms ring up Xi Jincheng''s neck, active pursed lips up to welcome. Xi Jincheng pushed her away when their lips were several centimeters apart. "Go away!" He sat upright and almost couldn''t wait to take out a wet towel from his pocket and wipe his hands and neck. "Poof!" Li Huihui''s old blood sprayed on Zu Qinyao''s face. Is that the end?Zuqinyao shook his head with pride and held out his hand to him: "come on, I''m willing to accept defeat!" "Mr. Xi, what''s wrong with me? Mr. Xi... " "Nana, you go out first, it''s not your problem! Maybe you don''t like Mr. Xi! " While counting the money, Zu Qinyao said to the woman who was begging for mercy. The woman wrongly flat flat mouth, full is not give up to see Xi Jincheng one eye, got up reluctantly left the box. Xi Jincheng directly picked up the bottle and drank it to his mouth. He raised his head slightly, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down with swallowing. "All right!" Zuqinyao can''t see the past, took the bottle from his hand, frowned and looked at him seriously: "what happened in the end?" "Is there a place to go?" Xi Jincheng is not angry when the wine bottle is taken away. He lights a cigarette and looks at Zu Qinyao coolly. "What do you want to do?" Zu Qinyao is really confused, decades of friendship, he has never seen Xi Jincheng so anxious to "eat meat"! Nana that kind of goods, he knew Xi Jincheng is not mouth! "I just want to know, do I really have to do with her?" Xi Jincheng spits out a puff of smoke and laughs at himself. Why did he start with her when he didn''t know where she was, but now he can''t do it to other women? Where on earth is she different from other women? Apart from her damned pride and her damned ignorance, what''s so great about her that he can knock her to death in a nest? "She Is that Shu ran Zu Qin Yao''s brain turned for a while and asked tentatively. Xi Jincheng cold Yi''s face, the Mou color Sen cold Piao he one eye, Zu Qin remote discern mutually ground closed tight mouth. Shi Yuyan shook his head with a smile and sent all the women in the world to Xi Jincheng. He couldn''t speak as well! Patted pants, stood up to the door, light dropped a sentence: "Xi Jincheng, you really don''t know yourself at all." Xi Jincheng didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids. He hissed and didn''t refute. Chapter 308 She is cleaning the room, see Xi Jincheng embracing a beautiful and moving woman come in, his face has abnormal tenderness. She looked at their intimacy in amazement, and her heart was tearing at her. How can it be like this? How can he do this before he is tired of her, before she is ready to leave him!? "Xi Jincheng, you..." "Shura, I''m tired of you. Pack up your things and get out of here!" Xi Jincheng''s face was colder than his voice. He seemed to be back to the way he had just met. He was so cold that people didn''t dare to get close to him or look directly at him. "Xi Jincheng Don''t drive me away! I beg you, don''t drive me away She held his hand tightly and begged him with tears streaming down her face. Her heart hurt so much Tearing pain. No! How could she beg her so humbly? Shura, what about your self-esteem? What about your dignity? How strong are you in disguise? "Let me go! Shuran, don''t forget, you are just a mistress of mine. I spent my wallet to support you! When I want you to leave, you have to leave! " He waved her hand mercilessly, and threw her far away. When he fell to the ground, he put his hand around another woman and didn''t want to look at her. "Don''t Xi Jincheng, don''t leave me! I love you I''ve fallen in love with you She heard the sound of heartbreak, and the sound of "Ping Ping" covered up the pain of landing on her buttocks. I don''t know if it''s because her heart is too painful. She can''t feel the pain on her buttocks. She can''t breathe smoothly. She''s so bored that she can''t breathe. "Love me? Joke, Shura, you not only make me hate you, but also violate the contract Xi Jincheng cruel sneer, overlooking her blue eyes, full of disdain. "The city She said she loved you The woman in his arms "giggles" and laughs wildly. In his eyes, she has the same light strip as him. must she be laughing at her? Laugh at her stupidity, her delusion, her self indulgence How can a man like Xi Jincheng be a woman like her who can afford to love? Shu ran thought humbly. "Are there few women in the world who love me? What''s the difference? I don''t want to see her again. Let''s go! " Xi Jincheng snorted coldly and went out with the beautiful woman in her arms. "No! Xi Jincheng Don''t go, don''t go! I love you, I really love you She crawled to grab his trouser leg, pitifully like an abandoned dog, wagging her tail in the hope that the owner would change his mind to take her. She doesn''t know why she has no self-respect and shame, so she lies on the ground and asks him, why she wants to cry so weak! Her self-esteem should not allow her to do such a thing? Just love him, love him deeply Even if can''t leave him, even if really really don''t want to be disgusted by him, but she shouldn''t hide herself well, and then leave silently? Even if a person alone pain, at least will not let him see such a depressed himself! Isn''t that what she said to herself? No matter what happens in the future, she will not cause trouble to him "Shura, don''t let me destroy my last good feeling for you!" Xi Jincheng lifted her leg, broke away her hand and went away with the beauty. "No No! Don''t do this to me! Xi Jincheng, I love you No! No! Don''t go... " She looked at the pair of Li Ying with resentment and yelled. She never knew that her love for him was so deep that it could be turned into hatred Shu ran shouts, sits up from the bed, gasps, and looks at the dark room. She pats her forehead and feels the sweat of her hand. It''s a dream! It''s a dream! Her chest heaved violently. She lay back on the bed and closed her eyes. Her eyes gradually adapted to the dark environment. Turning his head, looking at another empty pillow, he suddenly found that he rarely let her alone in the Sedum. Every time he woke up from a nightmare, he would be beside her, use his arm as a pillow for her, hold her in his arms, gently pat her on the back and comfort her: "it''s OK, I have a nightmare. Don''t be afraid. I''m... " Hand gently stroked the pillow, since when, she has been used to wake up, there is a Xi Jincheng, wake up when there is a Xi Jincheng? Since when has she relied on him? When I open my eyes and don''t see him, it''s like a place in my heart has been hollowed out, so I don''t adapt. Originally, Xi Jincheng has become a living habit of Shu ran! Xi Jincheng, who has become her favorite poppy, is inhaled into her lungs and integrated with her blood? Shu ran laughed with self mockery, closed her eyes, and her breath had returned to its normal rhythm, but she lacked a piece and became incomplete.Is he really angry because she won''t give him a baby? Or is it because She disobeyed his will? Maybe, he didn''t really want her to give him a baby, just because her resistance scraped the scales in his heart and made him want to conquer. Shu ran sighed, but in that case, what should she do except protect herself like that? Can she tell him she''s willing to help him have a baby? She also wants a lovely child like Liu can''s? What about having a baby? Is she going to turn her child into an illegitimate child? Will the Xi family allow a woman of her status to give birth to a child? She''s going to make her child a joke? The Xi family is already like a complicated vat with all kinds of mixed feelings and hatred. She doesn''t want to add any more. No matter how much she likes Xi Jincheng, she will never allow her children to be a part of Xi''s family! She will never let her children live as unhappy as Xi Jincheng, nor will she let her children live as vain and complacent as Xi Jinyan, so glorious and rich, not including happiness and happiness. If she can become a wife of Xi and enter Xi''s family with her mother and son, so what? Such a life is not what she wants at all! She would rather choose not to No, choose not to start! Shuran turns on the light, takes the mobile phone and looks at it. It''s more than three o''clock. He should not come back. He got up and took a clean Pajama and went to the bathroom. A nightmare, wet clothes. Originally, to leave for her, is no longer a free and easy can also not look back! She Began to love, began to give up! Chapter 309 When Shu ran arrives at the hospital, Shu Muran is queuing up for registration, and Shu''s mother is sitting on the back bench. "Ma." Shu ran went over and said hello to her mother. "Rana, here you are." Shu''s mother saw her and stood up. She said helplessly: "I told Mu ran that I''m ok. I''ll be alone. He has to come to you!" "Mom, Muran is right! How can you come to the hospital alone? What if there''s something wrong? " Shu ran smiles and shakes his head, presses her to return to the chair to sit down: "you sit first! I''ll take the place of Muran! " "All right, go!" Shu''s mother had to nod and wave to her. Shu ran went to Shu Muran''s side and patted him on the shoulder: "I''m coming, you go!" "I''m sorry, sister! I know you are busy, but this program is very important. I''ll... " "Well, what are you doing with all that nonsense? Let''s go! If you have anything, I''ll talk about it later! Don''t delay Shu ran pulled him out, nodded to the woman behind Shu Muran, and stood at the position of Shu Muran just now. She knew that if there was no emergency, Shu Muran would not have called her. "I''ll go first! I''ll call you when I finish later! " Shu Muran rushed to explain to Shu ran, ran to Shu''s mother and said a few words, then left the hospital. Shu ran hung up and helped her mother to have a physical examination. "Ranran, Yuanxiang''s sister is born, do you know?" Shu''s mother asked Shu ran. "Have you had a baby? When? " Shu ran Leng for a while, if not hear mother mention, she almost forget Lin Meiyuan this person. "Just yesterday, Yuanxiang had lunch in our house yesterday! When he got a call saying that his sister had given birth, he left! " Shu''s mother looked at her and suddenly frowned. She reached out and touched Shu Ran''s cheek: "what''s the matter? Is the exam too hard? How can I lose so much weight in a few days Shu ran touched his face and laughed carelessly: "I don''t feel thin!" Have you lost weight? Xi Jincheng has not appeared for a week. She is alone in the Sedum and does her homework in her study every day. There is no concept of three meals at all. When eating alone, she doesn''t even have the desire to eat. Only when she was hungry, she would go downstairs to get something to eat. Otherwise, even if she didn''t eat all day, she would be too lazy to move. Until now, she found that a person''s habits, is really a very terrible thing. "Not thin yet? The eye socket is deep. It''s as big as a cow''s eye! " Shu''s mother was displeased. No matter how hard she worked before, she didn''t look so thin, haggard and ugly. "Mom, are you praising me?" Shu ran smiles and reaches for her mother''s shoulder: "isn''t that good? Don''t people want to make their eyes bigger and their faces smaller? Do you think I''ll save a lot of money for plastic surgery? " "How fast! If it''s too hard, I''ll take the exam next year. " "Oh, Ma! I said, it''s OK, it''s really not hard! " Shu ran pouts her lips and acts like a spoiled girl. She can''t wait until next year to take the exam again. She can only take the exam as soon as possible and get her university diploma before she can really find a serious job. "Alas..." Mother Shu sighed and said nothing more. Shu ran no longer spoke, and helped her mother up the stairs to the second floor. "When are you free? Go to see sister Yuanxiang some time and buy some presents?" Shu''s mother, after waiting for her to give the registration form to the nurse and come back in line, mentions Lin Meiyuan again. "Well, yes, Ma." Shu ran nodded and agreed. ¡­¡­ Every child is an angel, an angel sent by God to give people happiness and happiness. Looking at the picture of Xu Meiyuan holding her baby to feed, her face is full of maternal love, full of happy and satisfied smile, beautiful like a painting, scattered with soft light of oil painting. All of a sudden, a strong desire to have a child! A belongs to her and Xi Jincheng''s child, even if one day he does not want her, tired of her, at least, she has a spiritual sustenance. She can share her love for him with her children. She doesn''t have to pull away all at once. She is afraid that without his future, she will not be able to support her! She was startled by her own idea. After only a few days, how could her idea change so dramatically? "Rana, what''s the matter?" Lin Meiyuan has fed her baby and is gently patting her back for him. "Sister, the child is so lovely! You and your brother-in-law''s merits have been inherited! " Shu Ran''s eyes have never left the child from the beginning to the end. Looking at his big black eyes, he is staring at his mother without blinking, as if to put her in a small head. Those two little pink lips are still sucking, just like sucking a pacifier. How lovely they are!"Really? But why do I think he is not like me at all, and none of them is like me? " Like mothers all over the world, when she heard someone boasting about her children, she couldn''t help but smile and squint. On her lips, she was complaining. "Why? You see, the eyes, nose and chin all look like big sister! The mouth and forehead are more like brother-in-law. When this little guy grows up, he will surely fascinate a large number of little girls! " She carefully analyzed the baby''s facial features, sat by the bed, said, and could not help reaching out and stroking his small face. The soft touch came from her fingers, which made her love. "Really?" Lin Meiyuan chuckled happily, "I remember that Ranran liked children very much. At the beginning, she said that she wanted to be a teacher!" Alas, time flies. All these years have passed. In those days, people and things are different now! At that time, I thought that she and Yuanxiang would be together, and they could become a family. Unexpectedly, even after parents agreed, they broke up. "Ha ha Let the elder sister laugh! " Yes! She was very fond of children. In those years, she and Lin Yuanxiang were expecting to have two children. A man and a woman, and then open a kindergarten, can have a large group of children "Come on, Rana, help me carry the baby to the cot!" Lin Meiyuan saw the loss and sadness that flashed through her eyes, and immediately transferred the topic thoughtfully, which distracted her attention. "Me? May I? " Looking at the little person in her arms, Shu ran was timid and didn''t dare to stretch out his hand. He looked so fragile, as if he would be broken if he touched it! "Yes Lin Meiyuan looked at her encouragingly and said. "I''ve never held a baby!" Shuran was so nervous that he began to tremble and blushed. So small Chapter 310 "Don''t worry, women''s nature is innate, you don''t have to believe in your potential! Besides, he''s not as fragile as you think. He won''t be broken at a touch! " Lin Meiyuan was amused by the way she faced the enemy. This expression is the same as that of Yuanxiang when he first saw the child and held the child for the first time! "Well!" She found a little self-confidence in Lin Meiyuan''s encouragement, carefully picked up the child and gently nestled in her arms. That soft, soft touch, the feeling of happiness, you ran heart. I didn''t expect that this doll, which seems to be the size of peas, is not as light as I thought. "After a while, I''ve finally accomplished a woman''s bounden duty!" Lin Meiyuan looks at the child in Shu Ran''s arms and sighs with pleasure. Shu ran looked at her with a smile, did not speak, and lowered his head to tease the half asleep baby. "Fortunately, ah Kai has been supporting me, otherwise, I guess I really can''t hold on to having a baby!" Lin Meiyuan sighed and was glad that she had married a good husband. "It''s all over, so don''t think about it any more! You see, this is not to send you such a healthy and lovely baby Shu ran comforts her and knows that Lin Meiyuan has suffered a lot in order to give birth to the child. When she was young, she had a abortion for her career, but she didn''t expect to leave any sequelae, so she couldn''t be pregnant with a child. Every time she was pregnant for a few months, she had a miscarriage, which caused great damage to her body. Not to mention, it also brought a blow to her spirit again and again. Even the families of the two families were worried about the pregnancy. "Yes! Ranran, elder sister, as a passer-by, I''ll tell you! After that, don''t underestimate this first pregnancy! You can still work hard after your career, and your children can let it go. Even if they come when they shouldn''t, don''t let them Lin Meiyuan said solemnly. "Thank you, sister. I wrote it down!" Shu ran nods with a smile. If she is really accidentally pregnant with Xi Jincheng''s child, will she be born? "Sister, what''s the baby''s name?" Such a lovely child, there must be one worthy of his name! "Not yet! Why don''t you give me one Xu Meiyuan shook her head helplessly and said with a bitter smile that the family really doted on the child. Twelve people gave twelve names, but they couldn''t unite, and no one would give in. Therefore, every time the name is mentioned, the family will inevitably have a fierce battle of words, until the nurse to stop. "Me? How can I! It''s up to you and your brother-in-law to choose a name. Besides, uncle and aunt can do the same! " Shu ran shakes her head. How can she take on such a sacred task? This child is really cute! Thick black hair naturally curls like a person, thick eyebrows, big eyes, high nose, pink lips shining moist luster, unconsciously sucking. When this little guy grows up, he must be a handsome guy who makes many girls bow down under his suit pants! I don''t know. If she could have a child with Xi Jincheng, what would that child look like? Is it a boy or a girl? Will it be as beautiful as this child? Who does he look more like? Is it her or Xi Jincheng? Xi Jincheng''s blue eyes are so special and beautiful. She hopes that her child will inherit his pupil color, inherit his deep and three-dimensional facial features, inherit his millet color and beautiful hair color, and inherit his good figure It turned out that all she wanted was him! Even the child, all hope is his complete miniature version! It''s miserable, but in just a few months, her love has fallen so deep! "Why are you so modest to me! Think of it as a suggestion! " This girl''s literary talent is very good. She used to show her edge when she was in school. She often won the grand prize! "Er..." Shu ran looked down at the child who had entered a sweet dream in her arms, "or, call it Yuzhi?" "Yuzhi Reputation of Well, Yuzhi That''s a good name! Reputation is sincere, cautious and important! Ranran, the name... " "Good! That''s a good name! Fang Yuzhi, Fang Yuzhi Well, good name! It''s hundreds of times better than our 12 names! Good! Good! Good A hearty laughter with incomparable joy came in, deep and powerful voice is not stingy to Shu Ran''s appreciation. "Hello, uncle!" Shuran was stiff for a moment, and forced down the impulse to escape in her heart. She turned around and gave the visitor a polite smile. Lin Yuanxiang was also there! Smile on the spot stiff in the face, the atmosphere condensed in each other''s eyes. "Long time no see! I didn''t expect to give us such a big gift as soon as we met! Thank you so much Lin Jingzong''s shrewd eyes did not ignore the rigidity of her and Lin Yuanxiang, but still pretended to be indifferent and said with a smile. "Uncle, I''m kidding. I''m trying to teach a lesson!" Shu ran hurriedly takes back his eyes and says uneasily to Lin Jingzong. "Why? This name is really good. It has a profound meaning! This is also the hope of our Lin Fang family for the child, but we can''t sum it up in two words. " Lin Jingzong looks at the little angel sleeping in Shu Ran''s arms. Shu ran never thought that she could see her loving eyes in his eyes!"I The child is asleep. I''ll put him in bed This scene is too embarrassing, she should also know how to leave! Shu ran can''t help but look at Lin Yuanxiang. He is quietly looking at her. It seems that there are thousands of words, but it turns into a silent gaze. I moved away from my eyes and let the children escape from the burning eyes ¡­¡­ Once again, I sat with him in this caf ¨¦ I used to patronize and found that it had changed a lot. That side of the book wall, now turned into a CD rack, a book is replaced by CD, also become much more beautiful, rich! In fact, such a change, there is nothing bad about it! It''s like she and he "Recently How are you doing? " Like her, he looked around at the changes in the coffee shop and couldn''t help sighing. But not because of the changes here, but the same two people sitting opposite, but no longer the same heart! My heart is full of unwillingness. He didn''t want to hear her say, "well done" - because another man took care of her instead of him! At the same time, he did not want to hear her say "bad life" - because that man was not good enough for her and made her feel aggrieved! No matter many years ago or now, she always occupies the most important position in his heart. She is always the woman he loves most and the one he can''t let go of! Chapter 311 "Well." To him, only feel full of apology, even feel ashamed to face him! If time owes him anything, then it is a clean shuran. Now, she is not clean, not only physically, but also mentally Also lost in Xi Jincheng. What qualification is there for her to face his blazing eyes? This is a kind of self-esteem, in front of others will never be willing to put down, do not want to be despised self-esteem, but because of the accident and destroyed in the end! "During the period before I returned home, I had fantasized about thousands of pictures we met by chance. I imagined that you were still like before, like to laugh, like to cry, like to speak loudly I even imagined that you would see me and feel happy.... " "Yuanxiang..." Shu ran hesitated to interrupt his words, frowned, and didn''t want to hear him mention that sunny memory again. Let her shameless, that kind of deep guilt, devouring her only trace of courage to face him, powerless struggle in the edge of escape. "I''ve imagined countless reasons to see you again, but I didn''t guess one in the end!" Ignoring her stop, Lin Yuanxiang shakes his head and grins bitterly at himself. His face is full of loss and pain. I went to the bar to see her that night. It wasn''t a chance encounter. He knows everything about her from Yin Fenghua, the reason why she proposed to break up with him at the beginning, and that his fault is so outrageous The separation of these years is not her fault, but his confusion, his dullness, his carelessness! She has worked hard for so many years, and she has to bear his deep resentment What''s more unforgivable is that he tried so hard to find a second Shura, and started a new relationship again and again While he is happy with other women, she suffers from the sufferings of life here! All these made him want to fan himself Two hundred Two thousand Slap! However, when he repented, regretted and regretted, what made him feel even more distressed was that she already had a place in her heart! "Sorry..." "Rana, don''t tell me I''m sorry. You didn''t do me any wrong!" He looked at her deeply, "I''m the one who wants to say I''m sorry. Fenghua has told me all about you. It''s my fault! At that time, if I wasn''t too impulsive and unwise, if I could calmly analyze If I stay, maybe... " Maybe it won''t be the present situation! "Yuanxiang, in fact, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not your fault!" Shu ran grinned bitterly. He was as good as he was then. He always made mistakes on himself. He was never willing to blame her, never willing to blame her, even if she was the one who was really wrong! She is deliberately to hide him, do not want him to know, in order not to let him because of her and ruined a good future ah! Didn''t he understand what she was thinking? Now she is the first to empathize with others, why can he still look at her with such affectionate eyes? How could she be embarrassed! "How can I not blame myself? I lost you! I can''t find another Shura, you know? If I could insist on staying with you and solve those problems together, we would not... " His voice suddenly stopped, hidden in the following, with a trembling ending, behind the lens of the eyes faint pan crystal. "Yuanxiang, let bygones be bygones! You will find a good girl She is ten times and a hundred times better than Shu ran. She must be worthy of your love, pain and favor. But that girl is definitely not me She is no longer the former Shura, is no longer in his eyes that pure noble, can not be defiled Princess ah! "No way In this world, there is only one Shura, only you It took him so many years to understand this! The price paid is too huge, too heavy, even beyond his range "Yuanxiang, in this world, there is not only one Shura that you can love. You should forget the past..." "I can''t forget! You teach me, you teach me how to forget you He excitedly across the table, holding her hand tightly, almost knocked over the coffee. "Yuanxiang..." There is a kind of pain, is penetrating, can tear people together with the heart, she seems to see in his eyes! His hands are still as big, warm and powerful as I remember, full of her hands Just like the picture in memory, the former calm, but shaking today! Because steadfast is not there, instead is the lost emptiness! Hard to draw back, she picked up the coffee, to the lips, pause: "when do you go back?" Finish saying, just sipped coffee, this black coffee originally so mellow. In the past, when I came here at school, I always ordered a cup of cappuccino. Compared with the present, I was just like the sweetness of cappuccino and the bitterness of black coffee. "When I come back this time, I have no plans to go abroad again." Lin Yuanxiang looked at her deeply. He didn''t dare to tell her that he came back to find the lost treasure."Oh." She pretended to be indifferent and looked at the pedestrians out of the window. His eyes revealed too much information, which she can no longer afford "Rana, don''t you want to know why I came back?" Her too cold reaction made his heart sink. "My uncle must hope that you will come back and inherit his career! After all, you''re his only son, and that''s what he''s always wanted. " It was her family background that opposed them to be together. She would not turn to what he wanted to say. "In fact, you must know in your heart that I didn''t come back because of my father." Lin Yuanxiang chuckles and frowns bitterly. He is as smart as she is. How can he not see his mind. "There''s nothing wrong with that. My uncle is old..." "Rana, I can''t find a second Shura!" He impatiently interrupted her escape and went straight to the subject. He is to let her know that his heart to her has not changed, even if he has done well to accept her rejection. "You shouldn''t stay in the past all the time. The present Shura is not what it used to be." She shakes her head, looks him in the eyes calmly, and expresses her firmness to him. "In my eyes, you will always be Shura!" Lin Yuanxiang is as firm as her, the only difference is his identification and her escape. "That''s because you''ve been away too long." She can no longer compare with the innocent little girl in the past. She is almost out of breath because of her shameful and unsightly identity. "No matter how long you''re away? Time did not dilute my feelings for you, just let me know more clearly what kind of position you have in my heart! I can''t forget you at all. Even after so many years, I still love you No, I love you more! After a long time... " "But I don''t love you anymore." Shu ran raised his hand and said faintly. Chapter 312 The air space between the two people is no longer the condensation of the flow, Shu ran does not hide does not flash at him. Deep pain flashed in Lin Yuanxiang''s eyes. As his Adam''s apple rolled, he lowered his head and said with a self mocking smile: "is it because of Xi Jincheng? Are you really in love with him? " He admitted that Xi Jincheng was a man who could compare him to the dust, and his status was too noble to be exalted. Any woman with eyes, vision and aesthetics online, will fall in love with such a man as Xi Jincheng! Shu ran didn''t answer. No matter whether he thought she was acquiescent or had nothing to say, she didn''t want to say anything. The fact is that she fell in love with Xi Jincheng! "And I have to confess something to you. I have investigated you and Xi Jincheng, and I... " "You! Lin Yuanxiang, how can you do that! Why investigate me! " Smell speech, Shu ran fierce cold under the face, the vision is icy cold to take reprimand of meaning direct to him, don''t allow him to have half silk escape. "Ranran, I''m sorry. I admit I made a mistake! But, please believe me, I really don''t want to lose you! After so many years, I realized how important you are to me. You are in my heart... " "Shu ran." The cold call of falling from the sky came from behind her. Shu ran involuntarily fought a cold war and instinctively stood up and turned to him. "Xi Jincheng!" What a coincidence that I can meet him in such a small place! Some nervous to move the body, want to use their own body to block his sight. "It''s a coincidence that I can meet you here, too." Beside him stood a girl, with a smile of sarcasm, crossing her head and looking straight at Lin Yuanxiang. "I He... " Shu ran looks back at Lin Yuanxiang uneasily. He is looking at Xi Jincheng with competitive eyes. There is a faint flame in his eyes behind the lens. Shuran worried that he would impulsively do something irrational, busy explanation: "we just happen to meet." "Is it?" Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows, opened the chair beside Shu ran, and sat down beside Shu ran. "Xi Jincheng..." Lin Yuanxiang''s eyes flow between her and Xi Jincheng, watching the scene that she swallowed her anger and lowered her identity, and the pain is in her heart. Once upon a time, how could he have the heart to make her feel aggrieved or displeased The queen, who was flattered by him in the palm of her hand, even courted another man in front of him! Lin Yuanxiang smiles bitterly. Is her heart filled with unknown grievances? Is there anything you can''t tell? Why is this proud woman so afraid of this man? "Mr. Xi..." The girl is not willing to be left out of the call, holding his shoulder to his side, with a hint of the eyes looking at Shura. "Well We''re just about to leave! " Fool can see the hint under the eyes, Shu ran stands up to give her seat, but also want to take this opportunity to slip away. Although she knew that she would face the result of explaining to him in the end, she just didn''t want to be in front of Lin Yuanxiang or another woman. "Sit down!" Xi Jincheng a cold order, let her stop step open feet, embarrassed silly stand there, standing is not, sitting is not. Clenching her fist, she took a deep breath. If it wasn''t for Lin Yuanxiang, she wouldn''t have dumped him! But she can''t let Lin Yuanxiang be calculated by him because of her The Lin family is not as good as Xi Jincheng at all. If he wants to kill the Lin family, it''s just a matter of hooking his fingers. "I Go and sit in the front She said, gritting her teeth. "Cui Yingying, you sit over there!" Xi Jincheng a word then decided two women''s go and stay, can''t resist of strong. "But they..." "It''s strange that I brought my female companion, but I gave it to another man. Don''t you think it''s impolite?" Lin Yuanxiang can''t stand the momentum of his dominating the whole match, and can''t help laughing at Shu Ran''s strong clothes. "Far away!" Shu ran shakes his head toward him, but he turns a blind eye to her kindness and smiles at her. Shu ran didn''t know whether to praise him for his courage or scold him for his ignorance of current affairs! With Xi Jincheng angry, take advantage of this oral fast, in exchange for what, he thought? At the beginning, she promised to get back together with him, but when she left Xi Jincheng, she chose to stay with him for the sake that their Lin family would not be killed by Xi Jincheng Now, is this idiot going to let her efforts go to waste? "Well, it''s polite to use my private property without asking for my permission first?" Xi Jincheng looked at Shu ran coldly with disdain. She looked at her face coldly, and frowned because of his words. Her eyes were light. She doesn''t think that if he doesn''t go to her for a few days, he wants her to live with her old lover, right? "What are you talking about?" Lin Yuanxiang heard the speech, angrily clapped the case, pointed to Xi Jincheng and roared."Yuanxiang! That''s enough Shu ran tugged her hands tightly and tried to control the boiling. She looked at Lin Yuanxiang without expression. "What''s the noise?" They have successfully attracted everyone''s attention, in everyone''s curious eyes, she just want to run away quickly, far away! It''s just, where can she go? "Ran ran..." "No more!" Deep voice low drank a voice, didn''t go to see Xi Jincheng at the moment of facial expression, sat back to the original position. Cui Yingying saw Shu ran sit down, and she also reluctantly went to Lin Yuanxiang''s side. She snorted arrogantly and sat down. Four people at a table. It''s embarrassing. "It''s really a romantic place. It''s suitable for dating." Xi Jincheng looked around for a while, and finally his eyes fell back on Shu Ran''s face. This sentence was said to her. Shu ran pursed her lips, looked at Cui Yingying, and sneered, "isn''t that right? Mr. Xi, did you catch up? " It''s one thing to explain and another to be angry. Xi Jincheng chuckles and takes out his cigarette case. After opening it, he pulls out a cigarette clip between his fingers, but he is not in a hurry to light it. "Do you like it here?" He turned the lighter and asked in an ambiguous way. Before Shu ran had time to think about how to answer his question, he only heard that Lin Yuanxiang had already taken the lead: "naturally, I would come here if I like it! This is the place where Rana and I used to date! " Shu ran glances at Lin Yuanxiang. He really doesn''t enrage Xi Jincheng to death, and refuses to give up? "So you''re here to renew your old dream?" Xi Jincheng looked at her with a smile. In her blue eyes, there was an unfathomable light. Shu ran couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. He just wanted Lin Yuanxiang to have a little eyesight and say a few words less. "You''re only allowed to bring women on dates, and I''m not allowed to talk to people?" Shu ran looks at him directly, she has a clear conscience, naturally does not need to dodge. "Is it settled?" Ding, the blue and purple flame of the lighter, the smoke between his lips, ignited a circle of bright red. Chapter 313 "It''s settled! So, let''s go ahead and not disturb your date! " Shuran finished, stood up, no longer give him a chance to speak, then quickly left. Lin Yuanxiang saw that she had left, so he got up to catch up with her. Xi Jincheng didn''t move and didn''t stop her from leaving. She just smoked for herself. "Mr. Xi..." "Go back!" Xi Jincheng raised his hand and said indifferently. "What about my leading role..." "You''ll talk to the sea later. If I have something to go first, I''ll make an appointment at another time." Xi Jincheng frowned impatiently. He didn''t want to talk to her any more and left with a cigarette in his mouth. "What a man! It''s not really that, is it? " Cui Yingying murmured to Xi Jincheng''s back: "it''s really blind. It''s such a beautiful leather bag!" No man has ever been able to look at her like Xi Jincheng. He stood naked in front of him, but he didn''t even react! ¡­¡­ "Where do you live? I''ll take you back. " Lin Yuanxiang followed her for a street, but she didn''t mean to stop, so she had to step forward and hold her. "No Shu ran shook off his hand and reluctantly laughed: "I have to go to the library to find some information later, you go first!" "Ranran, we..." "We''re over. We can''t start again. Yuanxiang, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry for you. I already like him, there is no way to change, so don''t have any nostalgia for me in the future. Since you don''t plan to go back, please help your uncle! You don''t have to go to my house. You know, my mother I don''t want to stimulate her any more. I don''t want to see her disappointed with hope. I''m sorry! " After finishing all the words, Shu ran waved to him and turned to leave. Lin Yuanxiang stood in the same place and watched her figure disappear into the sea of people until goodbye How cruel she is! Say like others like others, do not give him any chance! ¡­¡­ When Shu ran returned to Jingtian with a pile of books, it was already night. Unexpectedly, there was a light inside. Standing at the door, she smiles bitterly. You can escape for a while, but you can''t escape for a lifetime! Forget it, anyway, we have to face it, no matter how to escape, we still have to return to the origin, so why let ourselves suffer more psychological torture? Standing outside, she finally convinced herself, took a deep breath and opened the door. "Well, OK, I see. Let''s do it first." Xi Jincheng sat on the sofa and made a phone call. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he turned his head and looked at her. He didn''t bring any feelings. It''s strange that he didn''t read the expected anger or blame from his eyes. It''s like nothing happened today. Shu ran closed the door with her feet, kicked her shoes, put on her slippers and went in. As if I didn''t see him, I went upstairs with my book in my arms. A week did not come, suddenly appeared here, she did not feel any discomfort. But when he didn''t come here for a week, she felt that something was missing. "Well, it''s good. It''s early!" Hang up the phone, he stood up and walked to her, blocking her way. He put his hand over her cheek. The cold touch in the palm of his hand made him frown unconsciously, and then he withdrew his hand. Shu ran raised her eyes to look at him and listened to his sarcastic words. She knew that she should explain it to him clearly. In some ways, he was a revenger! It''s just as unacceptable as his cleanliness habit! After sorting out her emotions, she calmed down her protest. She said slowly, "his sister has given birth. I''m just going to visit..." "I''m hungry." He interrupted her explanation, just three words, let Shu ran hard to organize a good explanation, abruptly blocked back. Hungry? Shouldn''t he listen to her at this time? Didn''t he "see" her and Lin Yuanxiang "dating" in that cafe? What do you mean now? No need for her to explain? "Boiled noodles." Xi Jincheng see her delay did not respond, slightly displeased to a frown, picked up the top of a Book knocked her head. "You didn''t have dinner?" Shu ran just regained her mind and turned her lips unwillingly. Isn''t he with a woman this afternoon? Why did you come back without dinner? "Yes." He answered calmly, turned back to the sofa and watched the evening news with his legs crossed. Shu ran sighed and looked down at the book in his arms. He had to turn back to the living room and put the book on the tea table. This man Why is it always unpredictable? When she was ready to face him with the psychology of death, he told her that he was hungry as if nothing had happened!He was so angry in the afternoon, why now Can you explain that? Because he''s too hungry to settle with her now? What can I do later? "Shredded pork with vegetables?" Shura looked down at him and wanted to be the simplest. "Whatever." Impatiently throw to her after two words, then habitually cold a face, tell her plainly, before did not make a good meal, do not disturb him! Shu ran rolled a white eye, always can say casually, wait until done, what all not casually! However, if so, she can escape a disaster, she can''t wait! "By the way..." Just as he was going to the kitchen, he suddenly stopped her step. "Well?" God, it''s time to come! She said, how could he just let her go as if nothing had happened Shu ran closed his eyes and didn''t want to let himself linger in the tangle of whether or not to explain to him. "I didn''t do anything I''m sorry for you, and I didn''t date him there! It''s just because my mother told me that his sister was born, and I happened to meet her when I went to see her, so Please believe that we really have nothing "It''s none of my business?" Xi Jincheng picked to pick eyebrow, disapprovingly slanted at her, on the face of indifference, didn''t appear any emotion because of her explanation. "What else can I do for you?" What''s his business? He asked her so coldly What a shame! It turned out that it was just her wishful thinking, and she thought that he would be angry because of misunderstanding! As a result, people don''t care at all! "More noodles. I''m hungry." Xi Jincheng said, did not look at her. Back to her face, but because of her explanation and can not hide the show of pale almost invisible smile. Although I don''t know why, in the end, he chose to trust her. Even if she won''t explain to him tonight, he still has deep trust in her and can''t get angry with her. This kind of feeling is very subtle, although strange, but not annoying! Chapter 314 When the noodles are cooked, Xi Jincheng looks at the two bowls of noodles on the table and raises her eyebrows. "You didn''t eat, either?" Come back so late, didn''t even eat dinner? Shu ran rolled a chopstick face to blow a few times, lift Mou to look at him, Mou color is light: "soaked in the library all afternoon." Chewed a few mouthfuls of noodles, added: "a person." Then she regretted. What''s more? What about one or two? Even if two people are together, what''s the matter? Xi Jincheng glanced at her, chuckled, and didn''t say yes. Shu Ran is eating noodles, but thinks about this week, where has he been? The woman who appeared in the cafe with him today is his new love? This woman is no stranger to her, the streets are her endorsement of advertising posters, is a big star. He''s the one who focuses all the time. As a result, he''s still so swaggering with another "Bu Ling Bu Ling" star. What kind of battle do you want to make? Are you not afraid of blinding others? Shu ran angrily thought, a face blow did not blow into the mouth, the result was hot "wow" a vomit out, feel the whole tongue is hot flower. Cover mouth, dead stare a bowl of noodles, the line of sight becomes so blurred. If she eats noodles, she should concentrate on it. What kind of vinegar should she eat? What does it mean that she has done all the things that stupid women do now? Xi Jincheng quickly put down his chopsticks, got up and went into the kitchen to get ice for her. He opened her hand and put a piece of ice in her mouth: "hold it." Shu ran wiped a face, blocked his hand, low head: "need not." Xi Jincheng frowned unhappily: "Shu ran, don''t be ignorant!" "That''s funny. Did I let you treat me well? If I''m not used to it, I''ll say it earlier. I''m waiting for you to let me go! " Shu ran suddenly jumped up from the chair like hair, glared at him, turned around and walked out of the restaurant quickly. Xi Jincheng watched her go to the living room, pick up the book and go upstairs. He threw the ice in his hand back into the bowl and picked up the chopsticks to eat noodles again. It was as calm as if there had been no unpleasant dispute just now. He didn''t know what kind of anger she was throwing. ¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng upstairs, Shu ran in the study, heard him come in, did not look up at him, completely ignored him. I pulled a chair and sat down opposite to her. I watched her frown slightly and her lips pursed gently. I looked at the book and copied a paragraph. The white fingertips crossed the lines of the book, occasionally marking them with a pen. Xi Jincheng really does not understand that such a woman is not the most outstanding woman he has ever seen, but her temper must be the worst woman he has ever seen, and she is the only one who does not take him seriously, but let him magnify and tolerate her again and again. And the most damned thing is, he can''t touch other women! Wrong taste, wrong figure, wrong face He didn''t understand. What did she do to him? "Shura, let''s talk about it." Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette, some irritable, but depressed. The pen in Shu Ran''s hand pauses for a while, then light "Er" sound, and "Sha Sha" continue to copy. "I apologize to you for having children." Xi Jincheng took a smoke, spit out a smoke, to her wrong. Shu ran finally raised his head, looked at him, sneered sarcastically. "So?" "You''re right. I won''t let my children follow me." Xi Jincheng looks at her, evokes a smile radian, eyes but let Shu ran feel, that is simply a executioner, cold without a trace of emotion. Therefore, he also indirectly admitted a crucial fact: he will not help her up when she becomes the mother of his real child. Therefore, he will not let a woman other than Mrs. Xi give birth to his children, because he hates illegitimate children! Even his children. She didn''t really want to have a baby for him, and she knew that two people couldn''t have any good results. But when I heard him tell her that he would never have a further relationship with her, it turned out that she was not really able to do nothing! At least every time the heart beats, it hurts, which can''t be ignored. So, in front of him, she can only be a mistress? Shu ran shook her head with a smile, raised her chin like a proud queen, looked at him and said, "I don''t want my children to grow up in the Xi family." She suddenly disliked and despised the Xi family. Did she forget that the one sitting in front of her was also Xi? Also a child from Xi''s family? Xi Jincheng, with a gloomy face, took a smoke. That''s the tone! If she had not provoked him so much and hated giving birth to him, how could he have lost his mind and wanted her to give birth?He doesn''t want children at all! It doesn''t matter who gave birth to it. What about Mrs. Xi? Didn''t you give birth to him and abandon him? If he wants to have children, even if she is not Mrs. Xi, he will let her be Mrs. Xi! "It''s the best. It''s a consensus! Even if you are pregnant in the future, I will... " "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Even if I''m pregnant, I''ll get rid of him myself!" Shu ran interrupted him in a hurry. Some words came out of his mouth. It''s better for her to say it by herself! In this way, how can you also reduce the feeling of heartache! Shuran suddenly felt like a dying fish that was thrown on the bank. Clearly there is no hope, but is still dragging a breath refused to swallow. Xi Jincheng''s eyebrow fierce a Cu, by her words mercilessly poked in a pain, the heart all followed the pain to shake down. "Shu ran!" It''s clearly what he wants to say. How can it come out of her mouth? It''s so hard! "Am I wrong? In terms of children, I think I agree with you completely. None of us want our children to be illegitimate. So, it''s not suitable for us at all, and there should be no dispute about whether to have children. It''s meaningless, isn''t it? " Shu ran stretched to stretch neck, head he more and more angry facial expression, don''t be afraid to ask. "You''re right." Xi Jincheng leans forward, presses the cigarette end out in the ashtray, and looks at her without expression. Shu Ran''s face is not much better, these days of emaciation and haggard, now looks even more pale. Obviously, she should be pitiful, but in her arrogant and stubborn half of the momentum is not willing to lose to him, he can not feel any of the heartache, the pity for her mood! Chapter 315 crazy! Shu ran half opened his eyes, panting like an old cow after plowing, glaring at Xi Jincheng, who was facing her clothes. Did he break out all this week''s work today? "Xi Jincheng, did you take drugs in another woman''s place, and the effect has not yet passed, which is harmful to the fish in the pond? Or can''t you find another woman to vent on? " Shu ran looked at the body is not a good place, can not help but glaring in the past, a sneer. Xi Jincheng in the hands of the belt buckle "PATA" into the groove of the voice sounded, he looked back at her coolly: "isn''t this your responsibility?" Shu ran trembled slightly, his anger was extinguished, and became a desolation after burning: "isn''t it? It''s natural to do things with money! " Xi Jincheng took a deep look at her and walked out. Shu ran suddenly deflated like a balloon, lying on the bed motionless, looking at the ceiling. After a few months of getting along, even if she could not understand the man''s heart, she also understood his character and habits. He can spoil you very much, the premise is that you must be a woman who has no temper and is obedient to him. Even if he is angry, as long as she is willing to be coquettish and soft, he can let her spoil her again. But she didn''t want to be like this. She couldn''t let herself fall any more. When it came time, she would only get more hurt! It''s better to have a long pain than a short one. When she''s not so deep now, she''ll stop in time. Maybe she can keep her cool when she finally leaves. My whole body was as sore and weak as a frame. I wanted to take a bath and change the sheets, but now it doesn''t matter. She heard the sound of the car driving out. There was no one else except his car. He doesn''t even want to stay overnight Shu ran laughs, turns off the light, moves to a clean place nearby, and makes do with sleeping for one night! "I have to buy medicine tomorrow." As she closed her eyes, she reminded herself. That day, I found that he had thrown away her medicine. Because I had a quarrel with him, I forgot to buy some medicine. I hope it won''t be so accurate. I hit it once! Tomorrow must not be forgotten! ¡­¡­ The next day, she was woken up by the ring of her mobile phone. She flipped over and reached for the mobile phone on the bedside table. She didn''t think about it, but she fell to the ground. Shu ran fiercely opened his eyes, fortunately wrapped in the quilt, did not feel any special pain. Picked up the phone to see the call, strange number. "Hello?" She connected, holding the quilt to climb up, saw that a large dry trace on the sheet, frowned fiercely, and the discomfort on her body soon woke up with the memory. Damn son of a bitch! Shu ran looks at the place where the body is blue and purple. Her legs are trembling even when she is standing like this. It''s sour and uncomfortable. "Miss Shu? I''m Celie Celi''s voice is as arrogant and biased as usual, which makes her want to hang up every minute. However, in the end, she didn''t have a good upbringing, which made her restrain herself: "Hello, Mr. Xi." Shu ran sat on the edge of the bed and wrapped herself in a quilt. Although he knew that there was only himself in the room, he was just calling her, but he still wrapped himself up above his neck. "Is it convenient to come out? I want to talk to you. " Celie turned and looked at the gate again. The guard didn''t let people go to Jingtian. Compared with the sharpness at the beginning, it was much more gentle now. Shu ran pursed her lips and didn''t agree. She admitted that she had nothing to talk about with him. Every time she met, she would be humiliated by him. Otherwise, I was beaten for no reason, and there was no room to fight back! "Jincheng, don''t you want to know who the girl is in his heart?" It''s not surprising that Celie didn''t wait for her answer, and he added weight. "Why should I know? So what if I know? Does it have anything to do with who he has in mind? " Shu Ran''s heart is more than a little bit, but she doesn''t want to let Xi Li Zhong master her so quickly. He didn''t know that she liked Xi Jincheng. He would tempt her with this. He was just testing her! "Don''t you like him? Don''t you wonder why he doesn''t like you? Even if others are by your side and sleep in the same bed with you, their heart is not with you. Do you know where he''s been these days? " Celie heavy "ha ha" smile, this girl is really not simple, delicate mind! "Mr. Xi, I think you have misunderstood. Since you have investigated me, you should know that I will work with Xi Jincheng for the sake of money. As for what you said about liking him I''m sorry, so far, I don''t really want to like him! " Shu ran tightened the quilt, her reason and emotion are in a fierce struggle! She wants to know!Want to know about Xi Jincheng bit by bit, especially want to know the woman in his heart! She knew that in order to let her leave Xi Jincheng, she would tell her half true and half false, even if it was half true and half false, at least better than nothing? But on the other hand, she didn''t want to know! I don''t want to know anything about him at all! The more she knows, the deeper she will sink into it. Envy and jealousy will become corrosive poisons that will swallow up her reason bit by bit "Since it''s for money, we need to have a good talk! As far as I know, you are now preparing to take the CPA exam. I have a good suggestion. Maybe we can cooperate. " Celie continued to lobby. He had many ways to deal with her! "Can it be better than Xi Jincheng''s arrangement for me?" Shu ran closed her eyes and resisted the impulse to hang up. "It''s about Lin Yuanxiang that your mother likes By the way, your first love! It''s said that you''re still in contact now. Have you met your parents? Does Jincheng know about your meeting? Or does your mother know about your relationship with Jincheng? " Celie laughed again, taunting, insinuating and threatening. Shu Ran is biting her lips hard. Her most irresistible thing is her mother! Celi is aware of the heavy, now even Lin Yuanxiang are involved! He came prepared this time. It''s impossible for her not to talk to him. "Mr. Xi''s unscrupulous threat to a younger generation is really admirable! Please send a car to Jingtian to pick me up! " Shu ran even if compromise, also won''t let oneself be in downwind state completely. Hang up the phone, she took a deep breath, heart like a drum tension. I''m not afraid that he will say something bad to hurt her, but I''m nervous that I''ll know the moonlight in Xi Jincheng''s heart Chapter 316 Shu ran dressed up ceremoniously, wearing Chanel''s latest black-and-white classic spring dress. Her handbag, long hair gathered to one side and hung in front of her chest, matched with appropriate makeup. Shu ran laughs at herself, so she should be able to deserve the title of "Xi Jincheng''s Woman"? He raised his hand and looked at the watch with diamonds on his wrist. Forty minutes later, didn''t Celie send someone over? Just as I thought about it, my cell phone rang. "Mr. Xi." Shu ran thought, what do you really want. "When I arrive, I''ll wait for you at the gate." When Celie finished, he hung up. Shuran turned his mouth, an impolite old man! "Mr. Xi, why don''t you tell her that we''ve been waiting for her for forty minutes?" The driver asked, puzzled. "What do you know?" Celie gave him a fresh look and snorted coldly. The driver was scolded. Although he was still confused, he didn''t ask any more questions. Shu ran soon appeared in their sight, and she, no matter her temperament or others, was not inferior to the momentum of any daughter. There is more than one. "Sure enough, people depend on clothes." Celie lowered the window, reached for her and said sarcastically to the driver. The driver looked at Shu ran, who was walking towards this side. He didn''t agree with him and didn''t dare to refute. When Shu ran saw it twice before, she had her own style even if she didn''t wear a famous brand. Even if there was no famous brand blessing, it was very good! Just nodded with a smile, got out of the car and opened the back door for Shura. Shu ran said "thank you" and got on the bus. "Miss Shu, long time no see." Celie sat in it again, without even turning his head. He spoke in a tone of unspeakable arrogance. "Long time no see, Mr. Xi." Shu ran not humble not high voice back, for Shili heavy, she did not have the slightest favor, also can not give a good face. "Drive." Shilly told the driver. Shu ran didn''t say a word. Anyway, it didn''t matter where she went. Xi Li didn''t dare to do anything to her. The car stopped and went on the road. Shu ran turned to look out of the window and had a lot of thoughts. The important thing that Xi Li talks with her is to let her leave Xi Jincheng. Either take money to let her go, or use her mother or Lin Yuanxiang to threaten her. And he in Xi Jincheng there, there is no right to speak, even the only can let him hijack Xi Jincheng backyard, are Xi Jincheng a fire to burn! He also knows this, so he now wants to start from her. Just, he even if drive away her, can master Xi Jincheng? Can he arrange a woman for Xi Jincheng? Want to secretly give Xi Jincheng medicine, Xi Jincheng didn''t according to his arrangement with linxinyi relationship. What''s more, Xi Jincheng won''t trust him any more! Even Tianmu, Xi Jincheng by Liujiang thing, mercilessly whole a, put Xi Li heavy gas sick for several days. "Miss Shu, get out of the car!" Celie said it again and got off the bus. Shu ran just regained her mind and looked up at the scenery outside the car. She could not help frowning: Hexi mountain! This is the cemetery! Why did Celie bring her here? Who do you want to see? "Mr. Xi, why did you bring me here?" Shu ran gets out of the car with a lot of doubts and asks. "You''ll know when you get there." With a mysterious smile, Celie took the lead to walk up the mountain. Shu ran some do not want to go, she hates this kind of place, see this kind of place, she inexplicably sour nose, want to cry. "Don''t you want to know who the girl in Jincheng''s heart is?" Celie saw that she didn''t follow. She looked back at her and asked with a mysterious smile. "I don''t want to." Shuran was surprised. What do you mean? Why is the white moonlight in Xi Jincheng''s heart here? Is "Now that you''re here, let''s have a look! There''s no loss, is there? " Celie found that he really didn''t understand the girl. She really doesn''t like Xi Jincheng? Are you really with him just for money? How is that possible? How can there be girls who don''t like Xi Jincheng? Shu ran reluctantly follows Xi Li up the mountain and stops in front of an independent courtyard tomb. Shu ran was shocked to see that the tomb of her beloved daughter Xi Xiaoxin was carved on the tombstone. In an oval photo above, a girl who was not very beautiful but very gentle was smiling at her. Shu Ran''s mind came up with a face, which belonged to Wei Lili. They seemed to be together! "She is Xi Jincheng''s sister?" When Shu ran saw the words "brother: Xi Jincheng" engraved below, she was scared and had too many doubts. Is Xi Xiaoxin Xi Jincheng''s sister? Xi Jincheng falls in love with his own sister? Why are Xi Xiaoxin and Wei Lili so similar? This is why Xi Jincheng has a different reaction when he sees Wei Lili?"Xiaoxin is not my own daughter, she is my adopted child in the orphanage. She''s two years older than Jincheng. She''s a sister. " It''s the first time that Celie talked to her so peacefully. "So?" Shu ran suddenly found that she had been jealous of this girl for so long. Perhaps, Xi Jincheng is not the feelings between men and women, but simply miss the late sister! Even if the "X" on his lighter or cigarette case is just a way for him to miss his relatives? He has a good relationship with Xi Xiaoxin "Jincheng is in love with her!" Celie looked at her again with a smile, and finally saw what he wanted to see in her face. "Is it?" Shu Ran''s look soon recovered calm, walked over and gently wiped the photos on the tombstone. As expected, she was spotless. She has already understood the purpose of Xi Lizhong''s bringing her here today, and has also known where Xi Jincheng has been these days. He just wants to tell her that Xi Jincheng has been here these days. He wants to let her retreat and leave Xi Jincheng. "Don''t you want to know why Xiaoxin lies here?" Celie focuses on the questions that Shura is eager to know and oppresses. "Not particularly curious." Shu ran smiles and shakes her head: "it''s just that Miss Xi looks so young. I really feel very sorry." She said objectively. "She''s been lying here for eleven years Oh, no, eleven years and two months to be exact. " Celie heaved a sigh of regret, seemingly reluctant. Shu ran didn''t answer, waiting for him to continue. "Miss Shu, before I tell you, I want to ask you a favor." Celie sold the key again. Shu ran smiles and shakes his head. Sure enough, the next thing he really wants to say is what he wants to say. Chapter 317 Shu ran pretended to hesitate for a while, then nodded and smile: "Mr. Xi, you can talk about it first. If I can help, I will do my best." "You must think I want you to leave Jincheng?" With a heavy smile, Celie sees through Shura''s inner world and says exactly what she thinks. "Mr. Xi, you are worried! How could I feel that way? I can''t leave Xi Jincheng. The decision is not in my hands. As long as Xi Jincheng doesn''t let me go one day, even if I escape to the ends of the earth, I will still be caught. And the people who helped me to escape would not come to a good end. How could I be so stupid as to think that Mr. Xi could not even see this clearly? " Shu ran also followed with a smile, he played Tai Chi with her, she would not be silly to send himself to his moves. Now that he wants to drive her out by other means, how can she not follow him? "That''s true. Jincheng is such a bully. What he wants is either to get it or to destroy it. Otherwise, how can Xiaoxin lie here? " Celie said again, don''t have deep meaning of looked at Shu ran, Shu ran looked at him, not moved. What kind of person is Xi Jincheng? Why does she need others to tell her? When did he disguise himself? Which time is not so frank to tell her, let her don''t want to leave Otherwise However, Xi Lizhong wants to tell her that Xi Xiaoxin is lying here because Xi Jincheng can''t get it? So? What does he want to say? Does he want to imply that Xi Jincheng killed Xi Xiaoxin? Celie sighed again, but Shu ran frowned. She doesn''t believe it! She doesn''t believe that Xi Xiaoxin was killed by Xi Jincheng! "The person Xiaoxin likes is Yu Yan. She pleads for Yu Yan until she dies. Alas, Xiaoxin is a good boy. He is gentle and kind-hearted. He is good to everyone. Even when she came to my home, she did not forget the people in the orphanage. She often went back to the orphanage to help them and provide financial support. If she doesn''t like Yu Yan, I hope she can join Jincheng... " With a long sigh, his eyes were red. Looking at Xi Xiaoxin''s tombstone, he felt an indescribable sadness. Shu ran felt that she had received too much information all of a sudden, and some of them had indigestion. Xi Xiaoxin is Xi Jincheng''s sister. Xi Jincheng likes Xi Xiaoxin, and Xi Xiaoxin likes Shi Yuyan Their love triangle led to Xi Xiaoxin''s death The only thing Shu ran can make clear is that she finally understands why Xi Jincheng has an indescribable prevention and alienation from Shi Yuyan. He hated her contact with Shi Yuyan, even if he just said one more word, he would haggle. It turned out that there was no reason for all this. He didn''t want to tangle with Shi Yuyan on the same woman''s problem again. "And then?" Shura can''t help but ask, although repeatedly told himself not to give Celie heavy increase he threatened her handle, don''t show more weakness in front of him. But I can''t help it. I can''t think at all. I ask without my brain. She wanted to know everything about Xi Jincheng - even the past of him and other women. "Later, later, this pair of good brothers, who grew up, turned against each other for the sake of a woman." "How did Xi Xiaoxin die?" Shura feels that she is about to fall into the trap laid by shilly. Knowing that he is testing her reaction, she still can''t control it. "There was an accident. Go to find Yu Yan, hit by a car, because Jincheng and Yu Yan have a big fight. Even the hospital did not send, died in Jincheng arms, Jincheng watched her die "Why didn''t Xi Jincheng send her to the hospital?" Shu Ran''s hands and feet are cooling. "What he likes is either his or destroyed. There is never a third choice." Celie said it again and laughed helplessly. Shu ran pursed her lips and looked at Xi Xiaoxin. Her eyes became complicated and deep. She knew that not all of his words could be believed, but she also knew that at least not all of them were lying. At least it''s true that Xi Jincheng loves Xi Xiaoxin. Most of the conflicts between Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan are also true. It''s also true that Xi Xiaoxin died in a car accident And the rest, she can only hold a dubious attitude to face. "Miss Shu, what I mean now is, since you can''t leave, stay with him." Shili heavy words let Shura severely shocked, looking at him, suddenly found that the old fox hidden too deep, she can''t guess what he is now this routine. "Mr. Xi, the wise don''t talk in secret. If you have something to say, just say it." Shu ran strives to be calm, but her frowning brow is not at all calm. "Have a baby." Celie again smile, and his words, more than Shu ran expected, also broke her efforts to disguise the calm surface. She can''t pretend to be calm! "Mr. Xi, in order to control him, you really have to do everything! Even the flesh and blood of his own son can be used! Xi Jincheng, he is your son, not your enemy. Can you treat him better? "Shuran clenched her fist and yelled at Celie. Then she turned and went down the mountain. With this self righteous, selfish, cold-blooded and inhuman old man, she really has nothing to talk about with him! "Miss Shu, you have to think clearly, as long as you find a way to give birth to his children, I can let you have a life full of glory and wealth in the future! You can have a good life with your mother and your brother... " "No more! I have nothing to say to you! Mr. Xi is so busy. Don''t waste your time on me in the future! " Shu ran did not turn his head back and quickened his pace. Celie looked at her back again, his face was too heavy to see. This woman, it''s really a toast! She really thought that with Xi Jincheng''s support, he really couldn''t do anything to her? Joke! He has no way to deal with Xi Jincheng. He has many ways to deal with her! With a cold snort, Celie looks at Xi Xiaoxin''s photo, shakes his sleeve and goes down the mountain. Shura didn''t get on the heavy car of Celie. She directly passed the car and left with her head high. "Mr. Xi, this..." The driver didn''t know whether to ask Shu ran to get on the bus. "Leave her alone! Drive Celie snorted again and got into the car. The driver couldn''t bear to look at Shu ran. After closing the door, he quickly sat in the driver''s seat: "Mr. Xi, you can''t get a taxi for more than ten kilometers here. Miss Shu walks like this..." "Let her go! Women who don''t know how to praise and don''t look at their identity dare to yell at me! Drive Celie repeated, closed his eyes and stopped talking. Chapter 318 Shu ran looks at the car of Xi Li heavy whistling from the side and raises a piece of dust, she waved with her hand and covered her mouth and nose. It was not until this moment that she realized that her dress was not suitable for such a place. Eight centimeter high-heeled shoes, no matter how advanced, are not suitable for long-distance travel. From here to the city, at least 10 kilometers away, and this is the cemetery in the suburbs, usually there is no taxi in and out. The traffic basically depends on walking. After stopping and walking for more than 30 minutes, she didn''t even see a car. She found the edge of a green belt and sat down. I took off my shoes and checked my heels and toes. Fortunately, there were no blisters. "Ba Ba" two trumpets sounded, Shu ran looked up, could not help but accidentally opened his eyes. "Mr. Shi?" Shu ran exclaimed in surprise. "What are you doing here?" Shi Yuyan looked at the foot she raised on the other leg, and the shoe was in her hand. "I..." Shu Ran is about to say that she just went to see Xi Xiaoxin come back and was thrown here by Xi Li. On second thought, it''s better not to tell others about it. He put his shoes back on his feet and said with a smile, "I''ve come to see a dead friend." "Get in the car?" Shi Yuyan didn''t ask any more questions. She was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes, and her dress was very different from usual. What kind of friends would she come here to see, and what kind of dress would she need? "Will it disturb you?" Shu ran doesn''t want to refuse. She can''t walk any more. She only walked less than one third of the way after more than 30 minutes. There are so many ways left. Wearing high heels is really a big challenge! If you rely on these shoes to take her home, it is estimated that her legs will be scrapped directly! "Nothing." Shi Yu Yan light said, toward her raised chin, motioned her to get on the car. "Thank you, Mr. Shi." Shu ran opened the door and got on the car. There is a strong smell of lilies in the car. Shura turns around and sees a bunch of white lilies on the back seat. She remembered that there was a bunch of such white lilies in front of Xi Xiaoxin''s tomb. White lily should be Xi Xiaoxin''s favorite flower. If she guessed right, that bunch of white lily should be sent by Xi Jincheng. Shi Yuyan didn''t say anything more about driving. Shu ran looked at him. He went to hexiyuan in this direction. Should he also go to see Xi Xiaoxin? "You may have to wait for me, may I?" Shi Yuyan didn''t look at her, just asked in a flat tone. "Are you going to the cemetery?" Shu ran asked without any trace. "Well." Shi Yuyan finally turned his head, his eyes swept quickly from her face, then looked forward again. "Oh." Shu Ran is more sure in the heart, did not dare to talk more. Two people''s car is very quiet, quiet a little embarrassed. Shi Yuyan turns on the sound, and finally some music can ease the atmosphere which is too quiet. When he arrived at hexiyuan, Shi Yuyan took off his seat belt and asked Shu ran: "are you waiting for me in the car?" After thinking about it, Shu ran nodded: "I''ll just wait for you in the car! It''s OK. You can do as you like! " She said with a smile. "Well." Shi Yuyan answered a voice, took that white lily from the back seat, didn''t say anything with Shu ran to get off. Shu ran looked at his back, and the words of Xi Li Zhong echoed in his mind again. He and Xi Jincheng fall in love with Xi Xiaoxin at the same time, but at last Xi Xiaoxin dies in Xi Jincheng''s arms. She especially wants to know what kind of feeling is in this silent man''s heart? The feeling between Xi Jincheng and him is very strange, like friends and enemies. She couldn''t understand why they didn''t split up, but got along in such a strange way. When Shi Yuyan came back, Shu ran fell asleep in the car. He gently closed the door, did not get on the car, just leaning on the door, facing the direction of hexiyuan, quietly watching, lost in meditation. Someone has been to Xiaoxin''s tomb. The tombstone is clean. Judging from the freshness of the lilies in front of the tomb, it should be in these two days. Should it be Xi Jincheng? Besides him, he can''t think of anyone else who will come to see Xiaoxin. But what about Shura? Why is she here? A late friend? Is it in Hexi garden? Shi Yuyan didn''t think that the person Shu ran came to visit was Xi Xiaoxin. When Xi Xiaoxin was alive, she could contact a small circle of life. Basically, apart from them, they are orphanages. It''s impossible to know Shura. Shu ran wakes up by the telephone ring, her head tilts and bumps into the window glass, which makes her smile. He turned his head to see the direction of hexiyuan. Unexpectedly, Shi Yuyan was standing outside the car with his back to her, but he didn''t get on the car for some reason. The ring of her mobile phone is still ringing. She doesn''t care why Shi Yuyan doesn''t get on the car anymore. She takes out her mobile phone and picks it up. "Hello? Who is it The number shows the strange number of the city. Shura is connected."Honey, do you need a lover?" On the other side of the phone, a familiar voice made Shura''s eyebrows fly. Excited "ah", there is a kind of impulse to jump up: "don''t need a lover, I need a sandbag now!" Shuran''s eyes are red, this voice, long time no see! How many years did she wait? How many years? "Come on! I''m waiting for you The people over there laughed and said boldly. "How do you know my number? Where are you now? " Shu ran sucked nose, inexplicably moved, want to have a pair of wings, can immediately fly past. "Of course I have a way I know! I just got home! But I don''t have time to see you today! My grandfather passed away. I''m at my grandfather''s now! Make an appointment tomorrow! " The voice on the other side of the phone suddenly dropped and said with some sadness. "I''m sorry!" Shu ran can''t see the sadness of life and death. Every time she hears that someone has passed away, she always feels nervous and sad. "Well, let''s meet tomorrow!" After two farewells, he hung up. Shu ran holds her cell phone, wants to cry and laugh. Shi Yuyan then opened the door and got into the car. After taking a look at her, he started the car. "Going back?" Shu ran busily tidied up her mood and wiped her eyes awkwardly. "Well, I''ve kept you waiting." Shi Yuyan nodded, turned the car around and drove back. "It''s OK. I''m sorry to disturb you." Shuran shakes his head, thinking that he was outside just now, he didn''t get on the bus just to take care of her sleeping, did he? Two people again sink into the quiet, Shu ran did not take the initiative to speak, just looking out of the window, immersed in the joy of dating tomorrow. Chapter 319 "Does your father rest here?" Shu ran didn''t expect that Shi Yuyan would take the initiative to talk to her. She thought that he would also communicate with her all the way back to the city. "No Shu ran shakes his head, he can''t be aware of what? Shu ran looked at Shi Yuyan, and there was no trace on his side face, which was as calm as a frozen lake. "Do you know Xi Xiaoxin?" Shi Yuyan then asked. "Well?" Shuran was surprised. Was he testing her? Shi Yuyan turned his head and looked at her. In her defensive eyes, he gently laughed. "Don''t be so nervous. I mean no harm." Shu ran pursed her lips and felt the profundity of Shi Yuyan again. "What does Mr. Shi want to say?" Shu ran didn''t answer whether he was right or not. She just asked. "It seems that you know Xi Xiaoxin." Shi Yuyan determined the answer and said with a smile, "I almost forgot that you are a girl with a very thoughtful mind." Since Liu Shengwei''s case, he really looks at Shu ran with new eyes. Shu ran didn''t answer, just raised his vigilance. Even though she knows that Shi Yuyan won''t do anything to hurt her, she doesn''t want to make trouble for Xi Jincheng - especially after she knows that he has a festival with Xi Jincheng, she is even more reluctant to put a foot in between them and cause any unnecessary fuse. "Miss Shu, do you like Xi Jincheng?" Shi Yuyan was silent for a moment, then suddenly asked. "Do you think he''s the one I should like?" Shuran sneered and asked in disapproval. "People''s feelings are never limited by what they should or shouldn''t be. Sometimes, knowing that we shouldn''t, we can''t help but plunge in. " Shi Yuyan shakes his head, smiles bitterly, and looks far away. Shu ran bit to bite a lip, his this words, she seem to be to hear the voice that comes from his innermost feelings. Does he feel that his feelings for Xi Xiaoxin "I just want to tell you that if you really like it, you should cherish it. He is a person worthy of your efforts, and I will help you if necessary. " Shi Yuyan said to her, with a sincere tone and sincere eyes. Shu Ran is afraid to admit that he can help her? Maybe in the world of Xi Jincheng, the biggest thing Shi Yuyan can do for her is to stay away from her, don''t talk to her, don''t look at her, and don''t get close to her within three meters In her world, Shi Yuyan is more difficult to deal with than Xi Jincheng. Of course, the premise is the enemy! "I owe him." Shi Yuyan added another inexplicable sentence. Shu ran looks at him vaguely, waiting for his explanation. Until entering the city, Shu ran didn''t wait for his explanation. "What do you owe him?" Shu ran can''t help but wonder in his heart and can''t help asking. "I owe him Xi Xiaoxin." Shi Yuyan took a look at her, but didn''t say it. He just admitted the fact that he had evaded for eleven years. Shu ran saw that he didn''t mean to say anything, so he didn''t ask any more. Back in the city, Shu ran doesn''t want him to send him back to Jingtian. He''s afraid that if Xi Jincheng sees him, he''ll be speechless. "Mr. Shi, please stop in front of Bailida supermarket! I''m going to do some shopping. I''ll go back by myself later. " Shu ran turns to say to Shi Yu Yan. "Well." Shi Yuyan didn''t ask too much and agreed. When Shu ran got out of the car, Shi Yu reduced her voice: "Shu ran." Shu ran looks back at him in surprise. This is the first time he calls her name. He always calls her "Miss Shu". What does this change mean? "What else can I do for you, Mr. Shi?" Shu ran doesn''t think that she and Shi Yuyan can be friends. For a person who should avoid speaking, she doesn''t think it''s appropriate to call him by name. "Shura, what I told you, you should think about it." Shi Yuyan nodded and said with deep meaning. Shu Ran''s brow slightly frowned: "we''ve talked a lot. I don''t know which sentence Mr. Shi refers to? However, I have something to go first. Thank Mr. Shi for giving me a ride. Goodbye Shuran finished, no longer give Shi Yuyan any chance to speak, quickly out of the car. On Shi Yu''s face, there is a trace of helplessness. Is the EQ of people with high IQ so low that people are speechless? ¡­¡­ Shu ran bought some vegetables and went back to Jingtian. It happened that the clean aunt went out with the garbage. When she saw Shu ran, she stammered to say hello to her. "Auntie, didn''t you eat? Otherwise, I''ll cook noodles at noon, we''ll have some together, and you can go back. " Shu Ran is eager to stay. Aunt quickly shakes her head, smiles gratefully toward Shu ran, bends over and leaves. Shu ran stood at the door, looking at her background. In fact, in this home, Xi Jincheng and her clothes are all washed by her hands, and the rooms are all cleaned by her. Xi Jincheng doesn''t like his things to be touched, so she basically does all the housework here.If it wasn''t for taking care of this aunt, she would not have spent money on hiring a nanny. Instead of hiring a nanny to make her life more comfortable, she would rather hire a nanny for her mother to take care of her daily life. In this way, Muran doesn''t have to work so hard. Shu ran cooked a bowl of noodles for herself. It was too troublesome to eat alone and stir fry dishes. While eating noodles, watching the news on the mobile phone. See a picture of Liu Shengwei, impressively wrote: "the former mayor''s son Liu Shengwei committed suicide at home during the review period", Shu ran was so surprised that her chopsticks fell to the table. Liu Shengwei is dead?! Suicide? How is that possible? How could Liu Shengwei commit suicide? At home? He''s in custody! Shu ran suddenly found that many things are not in her understanding. Liu Shengwei''s hands and feet are abandoned. Even if he wants to commit suicide, it''s not easy, is it? Should not The door is opened, Shu Ran''s eyes just move away from the mobile phone, the shock on the face has not had time to collect, then see Xi Jincheng come in. Xi Jincheng saw her, just a faint glance, eyes fell on a chopstick in her hand, did not move away for a long time. When Shu ran looked at the chopsticks in his hand along his line of sight, he found that he didn''t know when he lost a chopstick. Embarrassed for a while, he picked up another chopstick on the table, locked the mobile phone screen, and lowered his head to eat noodles. In my heart, however, I was still surging for the news I just saw, and I couldn''t calm down at all. Xi Jincheng didn''t speak to her, so she walked to the second floor. Shu ran had no appetite for food. Now, she didn''t even have the appetite to eat. I left all night last night, and now I suddenly come back in broad daylight. Did I come back on purpose? Chapter 320 Shu ran ate a few mouthfuls casually, then cleaned up the kitchen. To the second floor, standing at the door of the bedroom, looking at the door, thinking for a moment, then decided to go to the study. Leave him alone! Until push open the study door, see him inside, Shu Ran is muddled for a while, stand at the door to enter is not, retreat is not. Xi Jincheng was on the phone. When she saw her, she got up and went to the window with her back to her. Shu ran hesitated for a while, went into the study, took his own things, turned and walked out. "Where to?" Xi Jincheng hung up and called her. "You need the study. I''ll go somewhere else." Shu ran stopped, but didn''t look back. "Did I let you go?" Xi Jincheng returned to his desk, threw his mobile phone on the desk, lit a cigarette and took a leisurely puff. Shu ran rolled a white eye, she even go not to have to ask him? "Mr. Xi, don''t you think you are going too far?" Shu ran turns around and looks at him with a sneer. "Why is it too much?" Xi Jincheng spits out a mouthful of smoke and laughs. "I don''t have the right to move freely yet?" Shu ran turns back and pats the information in his hand on the table. He asks angrily. "Don''t get out of my sight." Xi Jincheng will smoke between the lips, talking, slender fingertips on the keyboard quickly knock. Shu ran plucked the hair beside his ear, looked at his serious side face, opened his mouth, and finally sat on the sofa farthest away from him with the information. Xi Jincheng glanced at her without saying anything. Shu Ran''s body sits here, eyes looking at the data in front of him, but his mind is all about what happened in the morning. No matter what Celie said or Shi Yuyan said, she began to digest it slowly. Can not help looking up to Xi Jincheng, but did not expect, Xi Jincheng is also looking at her. Two people''s eyes meet, Xi Jincheng eyes cool thin, can''t see what he looked at her thinking. But Shu ran retreated for a moment, flashing intuitively, and finally bravely welcomed it. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng pressed the smoke out in the ashtray, with a flat tone. "Liu Shengwei is dead?" What she wanted to ask most was actually Xi Xiaoxin, but she didn''t dare to ask. "Well." Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, looking at her blue eyes, flashed a trace of impatience. "His hands and feet are useless." Although Shu ran didn''t say it clearly, I believe Xi Jincheng didn''t have a hard time hearing the meaning. "Are you telling me that this is a disabled body?" Xi Jincheng hooked his lower lip and asked deeply. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran suddenly understood that he would not tell her the real cause of Liu Shengwei''s death. "It''s not your job. Don''t worry about it." Xi Jincheng finished, and lowered his head, study again sounded the sound of the keyboard. Let''s go, OK! It''s not really her job. After listening more, she was only curious. She didn''t really want to care about how Liu Shengwei died. Shu ran lowered his head and continued to look at the data. The sound of keyboard and paper turning was especially harmonious in the study. "Where did chairman Xi take you?" Xi Jincheng''s voice rang out coldly, the pen in Shu Ran''s hand fell on the table, "Ba", and rolled down to the ground. Shu ran looked up at him. After a while, he knew? He didn''t put a monitor on her, did he? "Shu ran, don''t try to cheat me." Xi Jincheng raised his eyelids, glanced at her and warned coolly. "Hexi garden." Shu ran did not hide the way back. Good! She just can''t find the topic to cut in! Since he mentioned it on his own initiative, no wonder she did? Xi Jincheng took a deep look at her, hummed coldly, and lowered his head to type. Shu ran looks at him. He''s not in a hurry. She''s in a hurry! Why did he stop talking when he knew she had gone to hexiyuan? Shouldn''t the next thing be to ask her if she saw Xi Xiaoxin, and then what did Xi Lizhong say to her? Shu ran licked his lips, some couldn''t wait. "I saw your sister." Shu ran then said, carefully looking at his look. "Well." Xi Jincheng''s reaction was flat. She didn''t mean to be angry or to question her fiercely. She didn''t mean to blame her for not going. It''s just like that Xi Xiaoxin, to him, is just a sister who still exists in the world. His reaction, let Shu ran suddenly can''t find how to say the direction, and licked the lip, suddenly feel good dry mouth. Standing up, there is a rush to run. Until the door of the study opened and closed, Xi Jincheng''s writing hand stopped. Looking at the closed door, his eyes condensed into ice, and his hands clenched into fists.Shu ran made a cup of coffee for herself, holding the coffee cup, leaning there lost her mind. Xi Jincheng''s response is so cold! When he heard that she had gone to Xi Xiaoxin''s tomb, he didn''t look angry at all. She also thought that a rebellious person like him, who didn''t want to be seen inside, would be angry because she violated the secret in his heart. After drinking a cup of coffee, Shu ran continued another cup and sighed. This kind of calculation of people''s heart is too shallow for her after all! I can''t guess one of them! Back to the study, Xi Jincheng seems to have dealt with the work, is standing in front of the window smoking, holding a cigarette in one hand, holding an ashtray in the other. She cleans the ashtray every time. It''s clean before he comes back. Now there are five or six cigarette ends in it. Shu ran frowned, but when she went downstairs to make a cup of coffee, the study would become a fairyland! Go over and open all the four windows to let the wind blow away the smoke in the room. Xi Jincheng stood there and did not move. After watching her finish a series of actions, she went back to the sofa with a coffee cup. "Give me this one." Xi Jincheng light mouth, with a tone of command. Shu ran didn''t hear the way back to the original position, put the coffee on the coffee table, and immediately the book blocked Xi Jincheng''s view. Xi Jincheng lips a hook, this is not Shu ran? If everything obeys him and obeys him, it''s not Shura! Shaking half of his head, he put the ashtray on the table and walked towards her. "Is that the attitude you should have as a mistress?" Xi Jincheng sat next to her, took the cup of coffee she put down and sneered. "The mistress is not copied from the mold. Who stipulates that all the mistresses in the world are the same? If you don''t like my one, you can change it. " Shuran sneered and sneered back. "Well, the only function of a mistress is to vent her physiological needs? Why do I care so much? " Xi Jincheng coldly glanced at Shu ran, drank up the coffee, put the empty cup back to the coffee table heavily, got up and left the study. The book in Shu Ran''s hand was wrinkled by excessive force Chapter 321 Will just make good coffee on the table, overlooking his focused side face, even she did not notice. Since he came back yesterday, he has been staying in his study. In addition to eating and sleeping time, he faces the computer all day and never leaves. "Xi Jincheng." After thinking about it, she decided to disturb him. "I''m going out for a while." "Well." His slender fingers were pounding on the keyboard, and he didn''t even look back. His long eyelashes were staring at the dialog box on the screen without blinking. "I may not come back for dinner. You can order takeout or go out to eat." Unexpectedly, she agreed so readily, even the explanation she had just thought was useless! "Home?" I had to go out early in the morning, and I didn''t come back for dinner. "A friend of mine just came back from abroad. I went to see her." After shuran hesitated for a moment, he answered honestly. "Well." Xi Jincheng is still focused on the text jumping on the screen, just with the dispensable nasal voice to reply to her. "Then I''ll go." See he has no objection all the time, Shu ran feels surprised, she thought he would ask her male and female. "Well." Finally, he looked up at her back and nodded calmly. No longer say anything, she quickly left the study. Yingzi finally returned home, so many years, no news of the guy, unexpectedly suddenly came back without a word. It''s just that when I think of such a message now, it''s quite different from when I first received her call She really wants to see her soon, can''t wait! "That..." Just as she stepped out of the door, he suddenly called out to her, "wait a minute." "What''s the matter?" Stop, she did not look back, the body side of the hand is involuntarily clenched into a fist, nervous dare not speculate what he will say next. He''s back on it again? "I''m going out, too. I can give you a lift." Xi Jincheng stopped for a moment, looked back at the new message sent by the other party on the computer, and his fingers beat several times in piliballa, "you go to sort it out first, I''ll be ready in a minute." "Oh." Shu ran Leng next, stiff ground nods to answer. Shu ran quietly turned back, his back to her shoulders, is busy with the hand movement, he should not be busy, right? It''s not a special gift, is it? But is it possible? "Xi Jincheng." Shu ran bit to bite a lip, still lightly called a voice. "Well?" Xi Jincheng did not look at her, just casually agreed. "I can get there by car myself." Although the traffic here is really inconvenient, you can take a taxi. After living here, she specially downloaded the app, which is not only expensive, but also convenient. "Liu can said that you haven''t been learning how to drive. When do you plan to get your driver''s license out? Or shall I just get you one? " Xi Jincheng once again dominated the right to speak, sharp tone obviously expressed his displeasure. "I see." Shu ran suddenly regretted that he had nothing to do for him? He said he would take a ride by the way! Schedule a driving test She spent all her time on CPA and dealing with him, OK? If he can not come here so diligent, maybe she even got the pilot''s license! ¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng side head looked at her one eye, from the car to now, she did not say a word, side body back to him and sit, that low mood with thin back, let his heart was stumbling. I don''t know why I have a different feeling for her. This feeling is very strange, very strange, subtle let him involuntarily want to get close to her, go deep into her heart, want to know her every moment of happiness and anger. "Meeting a friend can make you feel bad, so don''t see him. I don''t think he is a real friend." Xi Jincheng said coolly. Shu ran didn''t answer his words, how can he understand the feelings between her and yingzi? It will not disappear without contact for a few years, nor will it be influenced by other people''s casual words. It is not a friend of life and death, but it is also a kind of fortune and misfortune. Xi Jincheng didn''t ask her any more. She just took out a cigarette box from her pocket, pressed the switch with one hand, smoked a cigarette and held it in the corner of her mouth. "Xi Jincheng, it''s bad for your health to smoke less." Shu ran pursed her lips. Even if he didn''t care about his body, could she refuse his second-hand smoke? "Care about me?" Xi Jincheng gently pulled the corner of his lips, smiling and handsome. "Yes, I care about you." She didn''t deny it. Although she turned her back to him, she still saw him in the reflection of the window glass. She looked back at her, and there was a trace of surprise in her blue eyes. Hehe, he didn''t expect her to be so frank, did he? Only when she said she cared about him could she show such a big reaction. "Just put me in front of you. The traffic here is very convenient. Go and help yourself." Shu ran pointed to the front of the bus booth said."I have something to do." Xi Jincheng restrained smile, deep eyes straight at the front of the road, for her concern, he chose to ignore. "Or..." "No need." As if he knew what she was going to say, he interrupted her coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran didn''t speak any more. If she spoke more, she was hypocritical! He insisted on sending her to the destination. Who knows if it''s really on the way? Or do you want to see if her friend is a man or a woman? Until the car had stopped at the roadside, Xi Jincheng looked at her indifferently: "here we are." Shu ran looked up at the sign in front of the shop. The familiar figure, who had not been seen for a long time, was standing at the door looking left and right. The girl in the image has grown tall and changed! The nose sour smoked next, she untied the safety belt, before getting off the car, she turned back to thank him softly: "thank you." "Well." Nodding indifferently, he also saw the girl at the door who was dressed in fashion and had a strong punk flavor. These two different people could become friends! "Fast!" As soon as yingzi saw her, she cried out excitedly and ran to this side. Even if I haven''t seen her for many years, she still recognized each other just like Shu ran. This kind of deep bone marrow tacit understanding, believed that no matter how many years, cannot be obliterated by time! "Well You go At a glance, she closed the door. Turn around has been very bear''s embrace, face was fiercely kiss a mouthful. "Dear, I miss you so much!" Yingzi holds her in a coquettish way and mops her face. Her enthusiasm is in sharp contrast to shuran''s calmness. "Come on, on the street!" Shu ran rolled her eyes and pushed yingzi, who was wrapped around her like maltose, away. "So what!" Yingzi snorts with disdain and sticks over again, but shuran laughs and dodges. She immediately goes after her. "Why haven''t you changed at all?" Shu ran easily avoids her, looking back at the car still parked on the side of the road, why hasn''t he left? Are you on the phone? Chapter 322 "What''s the matter? How do you feel out of your mind? What are you looking at? " Yingzi followed her eyes and looked out of the window. She saw that the car that shuran had just come down was still there. The black window couldn''t see who was inside or what he was doing. "Wow, I was too excited just now. I didn''t notice. It was Lamborghini! After a long time... " "Shh! It''s noisy! " Shuran covers her mouth. Yingzi''s voice doesn''t control the volume, which makes many people around pay attention to them! Shu ran nodded to them one by one and then lowered his voice to warn them. "Er..." Patting her hand, yingzi turned his lips indifferently, "who sent you? Why don''t you ask him for a cup of coffee? " Her eyes sparkled with curiosity. "It''s my boss. He dropped me off." Isn''t that a lie? She will be working in his company soon. Now I''m the boss of the future! Shu ran vomited his tongue secretly. "Oh? Boss? " Yingzi''s eyes didn''t let her go because of her explanation. Instead, they were shining cunningly, "isn''t it spring break now? Why do you and your boss stop by? To be honest, are you carrying brother Xiang and your boss behind your back... " Yingzi raised her eyebrows in a bad way, with a bad smile on her face. "Yingzi!" Shu ran looked at her speechless, and she knew that she would not escape to talk to Lin Yuanxiang today. It''s just that she hasn''t figured out how to explain those things to yingzi. "What''s the matter? It can''t be true... " "No! Where do you think you are? " Shuran shakes her head in tears and laughter. The girl''s thinking is always hard for ordinary people to pursue. "I broke up with Yuanxiang long ago." "Cut! You think I''ll believe it Yingzi scoffs. Lin Yuanxiang loves her so much. How can he break up with her? She would rather believe that the sky would fall than that they would break up. "It''s true." Shu ran lowered her head with a bitter smile and stirred the coffee in the cup. "What?" Why does she never know? Yingzi exclaimed in shock, and immediately realized that she seemed to attract everyone''s attention again. She not only gave a boy scout salute in all directions, but also said, "are you kidding She lowered her voice and forced down the surge in her heart. "I''m not kidding. We broke up in the second half of the year after you left." She looked up at yingzi calmly. She knew very early that yingzi liked Lin Yuanxiang. It was a joke from heaven! "Why?" The news It''s so late! Yingzi shook his head helplessly. "My dad died." That day, her world collapsed with the bad news. From then on, her life was only busy for life! "What? Uncle, he... " How could this happen? How many things have happened in the past few years since she left? Ran Ran, she "There was a car accident, the driver ran away, and my father died because he was not found for a long time and the rescue was not timely." Her tears gathered in her eyes with the memory, and finally fell into her face. "The doctor said that if she had been sent to the hospital earlier, even ten minutes earlier, maybe the result would have been..." "That damned bastard! Do you have a conscience! Did the dog eat his heart Yingzi angrily smashes her fist on the table. She looks at Shu Ran''s sad expression painfully. She reaches for her hand and sighs with pity, "did you catch it at last?" Inhuman son of a bitch, we must teach him a painful lesson! Shu ran shook his head and nodded again. In those years, she and her brother were busy taking care of their sad mother and running to the police station, but they never heard from each other. At the beginning, the police will warmly entertain their sister and brother, and will send the police to investigate the case. Finally, as time goes on, they gradually become indifferent. Until now, the case has been closed. If it were not for Xi Jincheng, it is estimated that she would never know who the murderer was in her life. "Is that all?" Yingzi frowned angrily. The tax paid by the people went to raise a group of white mice! "It doesn''t matter now. I''ve found the killer. However, he has also been punished. Moreover, now my mother has slowly come out of sadness, I don''t want to make it big again, and then uncover the scar in her heart. You know what? A few years before my father died, my mother almost followed my father... " Recalling the past, she was still shivering all over. She had no choice but to lose her father. Almost, she didn''t even keep her mother. "Ran ran..." In addition to holding her hand tightly and accompanying her silently, she really didn''t know how to comfort her. It turns out that the past few years have not been a good time! This kind fool must not want to drag Lin Yuanxiang down, so he broke up with him! "I''ll be fine. It''s all over. I can face the reality! Don''t worry about me! " Wipe away tears, she pulled out a strong smile, in turn comfort yingzi."I''m sorry, when you need me most, I can''t be by your side." Yingzi looked at her with guilt. At that time, she went abroad, half because of her family, and half because of her own feelings. "Why do you say I''m sorry? You and I can''t stop these things! Well, don''t talk about me any more. Let''s talk about what happened to you in recent years! What''s fun? Are you happy Shu ran pretended to be free and easy to smile, diverged from the topic. "Yes! A lot of them! " Yingzi was very cooperative and didn''t say anything any more. She immediately began to talk about studying abroad with her words "If your heart is still the same as before, go to him!" Shu ran patted her hand on the table and said with a long tone. "What..." Yingzi couldn''t react and looked at her for a while. For a long time, she didn''t understand what she suddenly said. "I said Yuanxiang." With a gentle smile, yingzi must still love him. Otherwise, he would not have been there all the time. Every time she talked about him, her face was always full of maiden shyness. "What and what! Don''t talk nonsense Yingzi''s face turned red and he was embarrassed to be seen through. "In fact, I have known for a long time! You and Yuanxiang knew each other earlier than I did. It''s just fate! Without me, maybe... " "Rana, you already know that I like "He?" I thought that she covered up very well and always matched with the Xiang brothers. It turned out that Ranran had seen through her long ago! Yingzi smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She can''t hide anything from her! Chapter 323 "Well, I didn''t know it by accident." If she hadn''t seen the photos in the book she lent her, she would have been kept in the dark! "You break up..." She looks at Shu ran suspiciously, they break up, shouldn''t it be because of her? "No, it''s none of your business. It''s because of myself. " Shu ran shakes his head to clarify, this silly girl, "love is not a business transaction, where can be pushed?" So deep love, really is not to say no can not, just did not expect to meet Xi Jincheng, will let oneself into so deep. "When you break up with brother Xiang, the most painful thing is you! You certainly don''t want to drag brother Xiang down because of the misfortune at home. That''s why one would rather bear the possibility of being misunderstood by others than bear it by himself. " This is Shu ran she knew, a person who seems very cold and lonely in other people''s eyes. In fact, she is a kind-hearted and sentimental person. "I''m not as great as you said! I know it''s selfish of me to do so... " At that time, she could only take care of her own mood, but she forgot Lin Yuanxiang''s feelings. Today, many years later, she suddenly realized how unfair this was to Lin Yuanxiang. If it''s Lin Yuanxiang who encounters such a bad thing and keeps it from her, she doesn''t think breaking up is the only way. She would be more willing to face the difficulties with him and go through them hand in hand with him. Why doesn''t Lin Yuanxiang think so? However, she didn''t think in another place. She just wanted to let him go abroad to pursue his dream. "Ranran, your starting point is always in the position of others, but have you ever considered brother Xiang''s feelings? Perhaps he would rather stand with you in the war of resistance than protect his future by breaking up? " Yingzi is filled with emotion. She can confidently say that she is the one who knows Lin Yuanxiang best in the world - yingzi! She can imagine how painful and uncomfortable brother Xiang''s heart would be when Ranran put forward the word "break up"! He may even hide in the toilet and shed tears alone. He may plunge himself into a pile of books and stay out for days and nights without eating or drinking "I know. In this world, apart from Yuanxiang, no other man will treat me so well! Yuanxiang is such a kind person. He will stay and help me regardless of everything. I also know how irrational it will be to give him up. But yingzi, I really couldn''t think so much at that time! Dad suddenly left, I clearly remember his face covered with blood, he did not even fully explain a word. He couldn''t close his eyes when he died, and his eyes were so reluctant when he left... " Shu Ran has been choking and can''t go on. This picture has been following her dream for so many years. She relives the pain of her father''s leaving time after time. Why doesn''t she want someone who can make her cry, who can let her rely on, who can comfort her and accompany her? "Ran ran..." At this time, she did not know what to say to comfort her, the pain of the time has been clearly shown in the face, not to cover up the pale, so that she regretted that selfish left. "When I knew that my mother had cancer, my sky seemed to collapse! I have no choice but to lose my father. I can''t lose my mother any more. I think my father doesn''t want to see my mother leave like this! So, I made a very selfish decision, for the sake of my family, in order to let myself no longer lose a relative, can I selfishly study abroad with him? I know that he will hate me and will never forgive me, but do I have another choice? " To make such a decision, it''s like cutting off her whole heart. At that time, she could only tell herself that she didn''t need love in her life, as long as her family and mother could live! "Deceiving! You don''t want to hurt brother Xiang, and you don''t want to drag down his future. That''s why you do it! " Seeing that she trembled because of her words, she knew more clearly that she was right, "fool, this is just your idea, brother Xiang. If he knew all this, he would hate himself more, you know?" "Yingzi, it''s all over. Isn''t it good now?" He is the only boy in the Lin family. How much responsibility does he have to bear? Uncle Lin''s expectations for him are far from what they can see. How can she add to his burden? These years of experience, let her understand more, people''s life, live in this world, is not only love. Besides love, there are many things to do "You No regrets? " Yingzi''s heart is full of unspeakable heartache and helplessness. Indeed, if fate wants to play tricks on people, how can it resist? "I don''t regret it!" She nodded her head firmly and abnormally, but her indifferent smile was filled with bitterness and fatigue. The two men looked at each other in silence. At last, they drank coffee with their heads down in silence. "How are you now? Your number has been changed. I can''t find you. Brother Xiang didn''t change it. I called him to ask your number, and then I called you again. Brother Xiang, he didn''t tell me about you. He just said to invite me to dinner another day. If you don''t, I don''t know you''ve broken up. " Yingzi took a sip of coffee and felt very sorry.Once envied how many people''s golden children and beautiful girls, a pair of talented women, even said that the points were divided. "I''m fine! My mother''s health is getting better and better, I am very happy, and then I will start my life plan! " Shu ran holding a coffee cup, a smile, can not say how much to look forward to the future, also go step by step. "Is there anything I can do for you?" Yingzi nodded, sure enough, she knew Shura, but for now, or for the future, Shura will have a set of clear goals and plans. "No! Now I''m going to take the CPA exam. After class With the help of my husband, I contacted Luo Jin to help me with my tutoring. I feel that I''m almost ready. I have confidence in myself! " Shu ran vomits her tongue, and it''s less than two months before the exam. Luo Jin has read the materials she has given her several times, reviewed them carefully, and bought other materials to consolidate them. "Xi Sir, the one who sent you here just now? Your boss? " Yingzi thief looked at her straight smile, smile a face ambiguous. "It''s true that Mr. Xi is our boss, but you''ve gone too far with your green eyes!" Shu ran turns a white eye helplessly, she hasn''t planned to tell yingzi about her and Xi Jincheng. With yingzi''s character, it''s bound to make a big fuss. Chapter 324 "Mr. Xi, how long will you be back? The one on adali''s side is pressing Liu can hard to call Xi Jincheng, really do not understand why the meeting is open, suddenly said to interrupt! It''s not a company meeting. How can we say it''s interrupted when it''s interrupted? "Continue in twenty minutes." Xi Jincheng looks at Shu ran in the cafe, turns the car around and drives back to Jingtian to continue the meeting. "OK, I''ll tell them now!" Liu can was relieved. Xi Jincheng said that if it was interrupted, it would be interrupted. He didn''t even explain the time. There was no bottom for more than 20 senior executives on both sides. "Help Shu ran solve the driver''s license problem as soon as possible, or arrange a house close to the company." Xi Jincheng said when he hung up the phone. "Mr. Xi, you Can''t it be to see Miss Shu off? " Liu can asked cautiously, feeling that this possibility is very big, but he can''t believe it. "Is it possible?" Xi Jincheng snorted coldly, even he didn''t believe that he would put down half of the meeting to send her. Liu can murmured in his heart that it was impossible, but it was not impossible at all. Without waiting for him to figure out whether it was possible, Xi Jincheng had already hung up. Shuran listens to yingzi talking there and watches Xi Jincheng''s car disappear in the distance. Don''t you mean by the way? Why did he turn around again? "ELA, I''ll go to see my aunt in a few days. Because my grandfather died these two days, my mother said it''s hard to go to other people''s home." Yingzi shook her hand in front of her eyes and said apologetically. "It''s all right! My mother is OK now. You don''t have to go there Shu ran returned to God, laughed, did not care to return. "No, I have to go! I can''t forget how good my aunt was to me before! " Yingzi shook his head like a rattle and didn''t agree with Shu Ran''s words. "All right! Go whenever it''s convenient for you Shu ran shrugged and didn''t bother to argue with her on such a small matter. "Where''s your boyfriend? Did you find it? " Yingzi, like a curious baby, asked with a sly smile. "No Shu ran shakes his head and drinks coffee in a hurry. "Don''t lie to me!" Yingzi points to the tip of Shu Ran''s nose and squints his eyes, which is full of threat. "No!" Shu ran curled her lips and looked at her firmly. Xi Jincheng was the only man beside her, and he was not her boyfriend at all. That was not a lie. "Why? Fire, burglar and best friend? " Yingzi wrinkled his nose, took back his fingers, and pouted unhappily. "What are you talking about?" Shu ran burst out laughing and sighed helplessly: "don''t worry, no one will defend you! I can''t find a boyfriend yet. There are still some things to be done. " Shu ran explained with a smile. "What''s the matter? What do you mean by CPA and college diploma? " Yingzi reluctantly believed her. Although she hadn''t seen her for many years, the stubbornness in Shu Ran''s bones couldn''t be changed. If what she thinks is something that can''t be achieved, she will never give up, right? "Well." Shu ran nodded and added: the most important thing is that I am not free! However, in this case, she hasn''t figured out how to confess to yingzi. Maybe she won''t tell yingzi about her relationship with Xi Jincheng. It''s better to end it quietly. If not, we''ll talk about it then! "These two things should be solved this year?" Yingzi''s eyes were shining with expectation. "So?" Shu ran asked defensively. This small eyes, with the wolf like green light, a look to know no good! "So, come out with brother Xiang in the evening and let''s have a meal together!" Yingzi grinned and ran off to the Sahara desert. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran looks at her speechless, can she refuse? "Ah! You can''t say no! " Yingzi blocked her way and said pitifully, "look, I''ve been away from my hometown for so many years, far away from my mother''s embrace. Do you know how much I miss this place in my heart..." "All right!" Hearing this, Shu ran quickly raised her hand and interrupted her: "I think you can have a meal with Yuanxiang, recall the past and warm up your feelings." "No! In our memory, it''s you! If you''re not here, we''ll remember a piece of wool? I''m so warm Yingzi glances at her. She didn''t come back for the sake of Lin Yuanxiang. Since she chose to leave that year, it means that she won''t work hard on Lin Yuanxiang any more. Even if you know that he broke up with Shura, it''s none of her business! "Yingzi, seriously, I don''t want to get in touch with him. I don''t think it''s suitable for us to meet now." Shu ran lowered her eyelids. She finally made it clear to Lin Yuanxiang. If we start to contact again at this time, we will inevitably have some unnecessary troubles. Now it''s not just Xi Jincheng''s threat, even Xi Lizhong has hinted at her with Lin Yuanxiang. It''s hard to guarantee that Xi Lizhong won''t use Lin Yuanxiang to threaten her and let her do something for him."Did brother Xiang not give up on you? Does he want to start over with you? " Yingzi saw through Shu Ran''s dilemma at a glance and asked to the point. "But I don''t want to start again, yingzi. I don''t have that feeling about Yuanxiang any more." Shu ran said frankly that her heart was full of Xi Jincheng now, and there was no other person''s position at all. "Did you tell him?" Yingzi sighed. I don''t know whether I should pity Lin Yuanxiang or support Shu ran. I thought she could be a matchmaker for these two people, but I didn''t expect "Yes. I don''t want to delay him, and I don''t want to be with him against my will. It''s not good for him, it''s hurting him. " Shu ran nods and tells yingzi what she really thinks. "Will he agree?" Yingzi doesn''t think that Lin Yuanxiang will give up so easily. In some ways, he is the same as Shu ran. He has the same dead eye! Especially in the emotional aspect, both of them belong to the type of insistence. "What if I don''t agree?" Shu ran reluctantly asked: "I am also trying to avoid him now, do not meet with him, for a long time, he should also be able to give up!" "If he is so easy to die, how can he come back to you after so many years? It''s not that you don''t know him. You should know that he is so similar to you Shu ran did not speak, stroking the edge of the cup, a burst of unspeakable irritability. "Forget it! I''m not going to eat with him, either! " When yingzi saw that she had made up her mind not to see Lin Yuanxiang, she did not force her any more. "I''m sorry, yingzi." Besides apologizing, Shu ran didn''t know what else to say. "Why apologize? You didn''t apologize to me!" Yingzi "bang" voice, shrugged disapprovingly: "by the way, the day after tomorrow, how to spend Valentine''s day?" "With the CPA." Shu ran didn''t want to return. "Poof..." Chapter 325 Shu ran talks with yingzi from the coffee shop to the restaurant. After lunch, yingzi asks Shu ran to accompany her to the shopping mall. She can''t carry the big and small bags, so she goes back home. "It feels like you came back from the refugee area." Shu ran was pulled to the supermarket by yingzi to buy snacks, but he felt helpless. "It''s better than it is!" Yingzi nodded his head and agreed with Shu ran: "the spirit of worshiping foreign countries and courting foreigners must not exist! No country is as good as China! " Yingzi said, and dropped several packages of snacks into the shopping cart. Shu ran patted next forehead, this movement how so astonishing look familiar? Isn''t it the same with Xi Jincheng shopping in the supermarket? Nothing like money, desperate to throw things into the shopping cart! The only difference is that one is to choose the most expensive one, and the other is to pick up what you see "Valentine''s Day! How about loyalty? " Yingzi took a box of chocolates and put them into her arms: "ah, this is my Valentine''s Day gift for you!" "No! I don''t eat much snacks. " Shu ran put the chocolate back on the shelf and declined with a smile. "How can it be? We used to put snacks on the bed and eat until we went to bed, OK Yingzi exclaimed with exaggeration. "After so many years, many living habits have changed!" Shu ran shrugged, did not explain the reason specifically. "Do you want stinky tofu?" Yingzi pouted, thinking that at the beginning, this was the biggest common hobby between them! "Eat Shu ran laughed: "this is a little hard to quit!" Every time I see the stinky tofu stall, I smell the stink and can''t move my feet. "Why quit?" Yingzi then laughed again. Fortunately, she could find back the memories that she could "remember those years". "It''s not to quit." Shu ran shakes her head. She just needs money and time to eat snacks. She doesn''t have so much money and time to spend on them. In those years, she lived a piece of money. She was eager to spend it in tens of cents. She wanted to spend a minute in sixty seconds. How could she care for the enjoyment of this kind of life? "Then don''t quit! By the way, we''ll have hot pot together in the evening Yingzi has been salivating for a long time. Just thinking about it, she is drooling. "Good." Shu ran didn''t protest. Yingzi laughed happily and put the box of chocolates in the shopping cart again: "this is a Valentine''s Day gift for you. You can''t refuse it." Shu ran nods indifferently, but it''s just a box of chocolates. If she likes to give it away, just give it away! After shopping in the supermarket, two people just arrived at the parking lot, yingzi pulled her mother''s call and asked her to go home. "What can I do, honey? The hot pot dinner tonight is ruined!" Yingzi reluctantly flat mouth, holding Shu Ran''s arm, leaning on her shoulder, unwilling to go home. "The day after tomorrow! Don''t you mean to spend Valentine''s day together? " Shuran poked her forehead with a smile and comforted her. "But I really want to eat hot pot!" Yingzi sighed and shook Shura''s arm: "why don''t you come to my house with me! We''ll let our chef make hot pot for us in the evening! " "No! You just returned home, there will be a lot of relatives to see you, I go not appropriate! Next time Shu ran shakes his head and returns thoughtfully. "No one else! It''s my brother... " "Come on, don''t be so fussy. If you eat hot pot two days later, you won''t die!" Shu ran pulls back his arm and gives her a white look. "Heartless!" Yingzi beat her bitterly, took out the box of chocolates from the shopping bag and handed it to her: "take the Valentine''s Day gift I sent you to the corner to reflect on you!" Shu ran smiles to show two deep pear vortices, takes the chocolate and holds it in her arms. "Deling! Then I''ll go to a corner to reflect on myself! Be careful when you drive back yourself, huh? " Shu ran gave a boy scout salute playfully. "I know, I know, or I''ll take you back first, and then go home..." "Is this going to play Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai Shu ran rolled a white eye, couldn''t bear to tease a sentence. Yingzi also laughed and waved to her reluctantly: "then I''ll go first! Be careful when you take a taxi! " "Well! Go ahead, call! " Shu ran nodded and watched her step by step back on the car, the car quickly left. Shu ran looked at the time. It was only three o''clock. It was still early, so she decided to go to the library for a while. She didn''t come back to Sedum with some books and chocolates from yingzi until more than seven in the evening. Jingtian black lights, Xi Jincheng should have left, not even a light. Looking at the empty house, with a long sigh, such a big house will always bring people boundless loneliness. I especially don''t want him to leave. I hope I can see him every time I turn around and stand behind her I don''t know if all the people who live in big houses feel the same way as her? He put the things in his hand on the table in the living room and turned to the kitchen to cook a bowl of noodles for himself.Don''t want to face such a big restaurant alone, she took the face to the living room, turned on the TV, knelt on the carpet in front of the sofa, while watching TV, while eating noodles. It''s a variety show on TV. It''s very funny. Shu ran laughs several times and doesn''t even care to eat noodles. All of a sudden, the screen flashed, changed the channel, and shuran''s laughter stopped abruptly. At this time, I found that I didn''t know when I was standing next to her. I was looking down at her with cold eyes. "Have you been at home all the time, or have you just come back from the outside?" Shu ran looked up at him in surprise. If she came back from outside, why didn''t she hear him coming in at all? If I''m at home all the time, how can I not turn on the light? fell asleep? But he doesn''t look like he just woke up! "Come back so late and not eat yet?" Xi Jincheng glanced at her and sat down on the sofa. Her eyes fell on her half eaten bowl of noodles. "Well, go to the library and forget the time!" Shu ran said, prone to grab the remote control in his hand: "give it back to me, just that one is pretty good." "No." Xi Jincheng raised his hand, Shu ran threw himself in the air, lying on his leg, not even touching the remote control. Shu ran frowned and glared at him unhappily, but Xi Jincheng caught her lips with a smile. His big palm clasped the back of her head, and bowed his head to kiss her tiny red lips. Shu ran looks at him in a dazed way. For a moment, she forgets her reaction and allows him to ask and take again and again. The more he kisses, the deeper he gets Suddenly "quack" of a bellyache, Shu ran wake up like a dream, pushed him away. "You didn''t eat?" Looking at his dissatisfied and overcast face, Shu ran pursed her lips and laughed. "Eat it!" Xi Jincheng did not have the good spirit to hum a voice, the voice did not fall, is a more loud voice than just from his stomach. Shuran couldn''t help laughing. Xi Jincheng turned his lips, and a rare embarrassment appeared on his face. "Wait for me. I''ll make noodles for you." Shu ran got up and was about to take away the half bowl of noodles, but he robbed the chopsticks. "I did." Shu ran pointed to the noodles he was eating, and felt incredible. What about good cleanliness? Chapter 326 "Xi Jincheng, you didn''t even have lunch, did you?" Shu ran squatted down again, supported his chin, and saw how a starving man insisted on elegance to the end. Xi Jincheng glanced at her and didn''t want to tell her that the stammering aunt''s noodles were really hard to eat. When he saw Shu ran cooking noodles, there were just a few simple steps. He thought that anyone could do it. Until he tasted the noodles cooked by Aunt stuttering, he realized later that it was not like this! Shu Ran is so happy with her smile. This man is so cute! "Noodles, more soup." Xi Jincheng was annoyed by her smile and couldn''t help sending her. Shu ran got up with a smile and went to the kitchen to help him cook noodles. Originally thought only one person''s home, suddenly found that there has been a person with her, this kind of feeling, more happy than surprise. "You''ve been at home all day, haven''t you gone out?" Shu ran was chatting with him while washing vegetables. For her, the biggest advantage of a big house should be quiet. When two people are together, even if they are a little far away, they don''t have to speak too loud to hear. "Well." Xi Jincheng waited a few seconds before responding. "Didn''t you come back after lunch outside? Let your aunt do something for you Shu Ran has some helplessness. This should be the difference between the rich and the poor! Children born in poor families can cook and wash their own clothes early and help adults with housework. And a young master like him, who was born with a baby sitter waiting on him, had his mouth wide open, his clothes wide open and his fingers wide open. Xi Jincheng took a look at her and didn''t answer her. Her eyes fell on the TV. She picked up the remote control and went back to the one she was watching just now. Star reality show''s variety show, holding two flowers, ratings occupy the first. Xi Jincheng looked bored, just looked at her smile, even he stood beside her did not respond, he did not feel any funny. Throw the remote control on the tea table, eyes with the remote control slide a distance, fell on the books. "How hard you work!" Xi Jincheng fiddled with the pages of the book, fingertip touched the bottom of the box, pause, pushed open the book above, revealing a box of chocolate. Oh, she is earlier than others on Valentine''s Day! "Xi Jincheng, is it the same as my bowl?" Shu ran shouts to this side in the kitchen. "Yes." Xi Jincheng answered a voice, finger tapped next chocolate box, who send her chocolate? Is it the girl she went to see in the morning? Or someone else? Twenty minutes later, Shu ran came back to the living room with a big bowl of steaming noodles. He was staring at the box of chocolates she brought back. "You want to eat?" Shu ran put the noodles on the tea table and asked, pointing to the box of chocolates. He doesn''t eat sweet? Xi Jincheng looked at her and pursed her lips, but without saying anything, she moved the noodles to her face and began to eat noodles. Shu Ran is at a loss. Which way is he angry? ¡­¡­ The next morning, when Shu ran was cooking breakfast for two in the kitchen, the doorbell rang. He quickly turned off the fire and ran to open the door. He almost ran into Xi Jincheng who was coming down from the upstairs. Xi Jincheng gave her a hand. "Who will it be in the morning? Liu can? " Shu ran asked Xi Jincheng, but he was not in a hurry to open the door! I''m cooking! " "Drive by yourself." Xi Jincheng grabbed her, saw her frown, then left the corner of his mouth: "not Liu can." "All right!" Shu ran answered helplessly and ran to open the door. Xi Jincheng leaned on the handrail at the corner of the stairs, looking at her back, with a mysterious atmosphere in her eyebrows and eyes. "Hello, is this miss Shu Outside the door stood two people, one holding a dozen gift boxes, and the other holding several gift boxes. "I am." Shu ran doesn''t understand of looking at them, don''t tell her, they hand these gift boxes, all give her! "These are all yours. There are sixteen boxes in total. Please check the quantity. If there is no problem, please sign for them." The man who spoke took out a receipt form from his pocket and handed it to Shu ran. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran suddenly surprised to stare big eyes, really send her? How is that possible? She has never bought anything online! No, these are gift box packaging, not like online shopping packaging, which should be in the city. Who would have given it to her? "Miss Shu?" The man saw that she didn''t respond, so he politely reminded her, "excuse me, what''s the problem?" "Who ordered it from you, please?" Shu ran pointed to the things in their hands and asked with a smile. "We just give it away. We don''t know." The man shook his head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran instantly silly eyes, looking back at Xi Jincheng, he is still standing at the stairs, is also looking at her, two people''s eyes meet, she inexplicably guilty, but he is a clear light.At last, she had to sign for it and came in with the sixteen gift boxes. After putting them on the tea table, she was a little at a loss. Xi Jincheng slowly came, Shu ran looked at him, some helpless. "I don''t know who sent it. The man who sent it said there was a card in it." Shu ran innocently explained to him, looking at him casually picked up a box, looked over and over again, and then threw it back on the tea table. Shu ran carefully observed his look, he put the gift box back, and there was no obvious expression. "Xi Jincheng?" Shu ran called tentatively. "Since I don''t know who sent it, just open it and have a look?" Xi Jincheng glanced at her and said faintly. "Er..." Shu ran rolled a white eye, had to be in front of his face, rigidly opened a gift box. Inside was a box of chocolates packed with love. She poured out all the chocolates and looked for them, but she couldn''t find the card that the staff of the running company said. "Maybe I forgot to put it in this box!" Shu ran laughs awkwardly and starts to tear down the second one. As a result, except for chocolate, she still can''t find the card. Shuran is a little impatient. Who is idle and has nothing to do with her? Know she lives here, in addition to zuqinyao their gang, and after Liu can, no one else, right? Liu can should not do this, and Shi Yuyan is even more impossible. Is it Zu Qinyao or Li Huihui? Shu ran disassembled to the third and fourth boxes The tenth box, finally found the legendary card. "If you know who sent it to me, I''ll give him a bomb back!" Shu ran took out the card and muttered to herself. Xi Jincheng in the side to listen to pick the next eyebrow, smile. Chapter 327 Shu ran clenched his teeth to see the above words, suddenly found that this problem is not generally serious: Xi Jincheng! "Xi Jincheng, someone is bluffing in your name." Shu ran raised the card in the hand toward him, some said with a gloating smile. "Is it?" Xi Jincheng took the card from her hand, looked at the words on it, and shrugged his lower lip: "the words are so ugly!" Shu ran glanced at him. Is the word ugly the key? "Shall I send you a bomb?" Shu ran asked in her spare time. "You want to die with me?" Xi Jincheng skin smile meat don''t smile of hook up lips Cape, to her smile of eyebrow eyes. I don''t even want to think about it. It''s really the chocolate he gave her. I just say that someone is cheating in his name! "Well, forget it!" Shu ran waved her hand. She hasn''t lived enough! She hasn''t got the CPA yet! Xi Jincheng glanced at her and wanted to strangle her. Shu ran looked at a pile of chocolates on the table and worried: "who is idle and has nothing to do, buying so many chocolates to fool me?" Xi Jincheng decided to take back the idea that she was very smart. This woman is stupid! "How can you be so sure that I didn''t give you chocolate?" "It''s impossible to feel!" Shu Ran is particularly confident that Xi Jincheng is not a romantic gift giver on Valentine''s day. "Don''t you like chocolate? Then I''ll borrow flowers and offer them to Buddha. Don''t mention it Xi Jincheng squeezed the card into a ball, threw it into the garbage can, got up and went to the stairs. "Which eye do you see that I like chocolate?" Shu ran looks at the business card in the garbage can and gets up with it. It can almost be believed that Zu Qinyao played a prank with her on purpose. "You don''t like it?" Xi Jincheng looked back at her and asked. "Not very much." Shu ran shrugged and shook his head: "it''s too sweet!" "Who gave you yesterday''s chocolate?" Still so baby, with her books! "Yingzi Shu ran returned without thinking. Then she thought something was wrong. She opened her eyes and held him: "Xi Jincheng, don''t tell me, these chocolates are from you!" Yesterday, she came back with chocolate. It seems that only he saw it. How could it happen that all she received today were a brand bought by yingzi? "Don''t be sentimental Xi Jincheng Leng for a while, and then flick her hand, coldly left a sentence, quickly back upstairs. Shu ran looks at the figure he left, and thinks that the suspicion that he gave her chocolate is not as big as that of zuqinyao. All right! It''s true that she''s a little amorous. How could he give her chocolate? With a shrug, she didn''t want to study the chocolate any more, and went back to the kitchen to make breakfast. Xi Jincheng changed his clothes and went downstairs. Shu ran also prepared breakfast. Two people sit opposite each other for dinner, Shu ran looks up from time to time to peep at him. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng asked calmly. "I have something to do tomorrow." Shu ran stirred the porridge in the bowl and whispered back. "Date?" Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, languidly lifted next eyelid, coolly looking at her to ask. "So it is." Shu ran thought about it and saw that his face sank. He added: "with yingzi, that''s the girl yesterday morning!" Xi Jincheng dropped his eyes again, drank porridge gracefully, and didn''t give her a reply. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence?" Shu ran doesn''t care whether he agrees or not. Anyway, he doesn''t have a holiday. Even if it''s a holiday, tomorrow''s such a holiday, how can''t it be with her! Xi Jincheng did not retort, let her be there happily planning tomorrow''s activities. after dinner, Shu ran went into the study, and Xi Jincheng followed. She reviews her lessons and he handles business. Two people who did not speak, but can look up at each other, know that they are not the first person. Shu ran likes this kind of feeling, two people together, don''t need how magnificent and lively, as long as so quiet dependent company, is a kind of wonderful time. Shu ran looks up at Xi Jincheng, who is focusing on computer typing. He has been in his study for two or three days. Doesn''t he have to go out to work? Xi Jincheng''s mobile phone rings, he picked up the mobile phone on the table, inadvertently looked up, bumped into a pair of don''t know as bright as the stars in the black eyes, can''t help but Leng for a while. "Saliva is coming out." Xi Jincheng said jokingly, and then got through the phone. Shu ran instinctively raised her hand to wipe the corners of her mouth. When she found that she had been cheated by him, she glared at him and quickly lowered her head. Xi Jincheng''s eyebrows and eyes curved and she made him laugh. "Well, I''ll come and get it tomorrow Well When Shu ran heard him talking on the phone, his voice was full of laughter.After that, he hung up and heard the sound of tapping the keyboard again. "Would you like some coffee?" Shu ran couldn''t concentrate, so she just got up and was ready to make a cup of coffee. "Good." Xi Jincheng did not refuse. Shu ran out of the study, inexplicably feel, so like two old husband and two wife''s life. Plain and serene. Startled by what she thought, she patted her cheek and shook her head. Crazy! When Shu ran came back to the study with her coffee, she heard her mobile phone ringing. Xi Jincheng didn''t even lift her eyelids. She put the coffee on his desk before returning to her place to answer the phone. "Honey, come out and play together! Where are you? I''ll pick you up! " When he got through, yingzi''s voice was shouting excitedly at the other end of the phone. Shu ran moved the mobile phone outside. The high decibel sound made her eardrum ache. "Now?" Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng, a little embarrassed. "Now! My grandfather arranged a blind date for my brother. My brother said, if I can help him destroy it, he said, thank you for your choice! What about? It''s fun, isn''t it? " Yingzi laughed heartlessly there. "So? Are you really going to ruin your brother''s blind date Shu ran rolled her eyes. With such a younger sister, she felt sad for her brother, who only heard her name but didn''t see her face. "Yes! Anyway, he doesn''t like it. I''m helping him, not destroying him! " Yingzi said without guilt. "I won''t participate in this kind of thing! You go Shu ran shakes his head. People say that he would rather tear down a temple than a marriage. Although it''s just the beginning of a blind date, no one knows if it can be done in the end! What if it''s someone else''s destiny? Isn''t it destroyed for nothing? "Come on! I promise you, the gift is divided equally, we don''t want the gift, then let my brother give us discount directly! That''s a deal! Send me your position, and I''ll pick you up! " Yingzi said, don''t give Shu ran the chance to refuse, then hang up the phone. Shu ran Chapter 328 Shu ran held her forehead and sighed. This woman is really Looking up at Xi Jincheng, the latter doesn''t even give her the light at the end of his eyes. Shu ran doesn''t know whether he has heard her and yingzi on the phone. After looking at the time, if I go out at this time, I won''t be able to make lunch for him. Why don''t you ask your aunt to prepare lunch for him later so that he won''t be hungry? "Xi Jincheng." Shu ran called softly. "Well." Xi Jincheng looked up at her, took the coffee beside her hand, took a sip, waiting for her. "I''m going out for a while. I''ll ask my aunt to help you with lunch." Shu ran said and began to sort out the information on the table. Xi Jincheng nodded, looked at the time in the lower right corner of the computer, and then slowly said: "now at 9:16, I''ll give you two hours, and you''ll be back at 11:30 to make lunch for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran couldn''t believe to look up and stare at him: "are you kidding?" "Do you think I''m joking?" Xi Jincheng hooked his lips, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes. Shu ran frowned and pursed her lips unhappily. He''s not joking, he''s just trying to make trouble for her! "If you don''t come back, I advise you not to go out." Xi Jincheng took another sip of coffee before he put down his coffee cup and began to work again. Shu ran gnashes her teeth and stares at him. After a while, she pats the table and stands up. "Xi Jincheng, you have no right to restrict my freedom "No Xi Jincheng light swept her one eye, did not refute ground to nod. Shu ran a Leng, for a time some master not his these two words behind the hidden danger. He can''t really think so. With his conceited personality, how can he really admit defeat to her? "Xi Jincheng, I''m just going to see my friend..." "I don''t mind if you go to see your friend, but you can''t control your friend''s brother''s marriage. Believe me, I''m doing it for you. " Xi Jincheng focuses on looking at the screen, holding the mouse in one hand, moving and clicking, while absentmindedly admonishing Shu ran. "Do you know yingzi?" Shu Ran is surprised to ask, she knows that yingzi''s family is not an ordinary family, different from theirs. In this way, even if Xi Jincheng knew yingzi, it didn''t seem to be a strange thing. "Do you know her name?" Xi Jincheng looked at her and gave her a hint. "Zu linyao Zu You mean yingzi is Zu Qinyao''s sister? " Shu ran suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed in some unacceptable way. "How many ancestors are there in the whole imperial city?" Xi Jincheng smiles. How long is the brain circuit of this woman? Her friends who have been with Xiaoyao for so many years have no idea of Xiaoyao''s true identity. Is Xiaoyao hiding it deeply or is she too nervous to be alert? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran suddenly felt speechless, a kind of unspeakable feeling. Not to mention being cheated, because yingzi has never cheated her. It''s just that yingzi seldom mentions her family and doesn''t specifically explain that her family is the famous ancestor of the imperial city! They often talk about their parents, family members and what their families do And she never cared about what kind of family yingzi''s family was. When they were together, they were happy, fighting and making trouble, talking about what was on their mind, and they could talk about everything without concealing anything. The earth is round in the end, the whole imperial city is so small! A few years later, turning around, we all bumped into each other! "It''s really rare that a person like you can come here in peace for so many years without being abducted." Xi Jincheng jokingly said. Shu ran white he one eye, sat back in the chair, suddenly didn''t want to go out of the idea. "You and Xiao Yao are so good. Haven''t you met Zu Qinyao before?" Xi Jincheng is interested. What kind of friends are they? "Didn''t he go abroad then?" Shuran sighed and was in a bad mood. I''ve heard yingzi talk about how handsome and good her brother is. She also said that if she hadn''t been with Lin Yuanxiang, she would have introduced her to her brother Who knows that after so many years of tossing and turning, she will find that she has already known yingzi''s brother! But also let him see the most unbearable himself, not afraid to leave any bad impression in his heart, she is just worried that it will make yingzi have bad ideas about her. She only has yingzi as a friend. She really doesn''t want to lose her at all No matter whose sister yingzi is, she only knows that yingzi is her friend yingzi, whether she is zulinyao or zuqinyao''s sister! Xi Jincheng calculated the time. In fact, almost those years, they all received the most strict special training of family successors abroad. "Do you want to destroy Zu Qinyao''s blind date?" Xi Jincheng laughs very badly, at least in Shu Ran''s eyes, is such an idea that he wants to rush over and wave his fist.Shu ran didn''t want to talk to him. She picked up her mobile phone and dialed yingzi back: "yingzi, I suddenly have something wrong here, I can''t go! I''m sorry! " Zu Qinyao''s blind date meeting, she doesn''t want to get involved at all! "No? Rana, I have promised my brother! " Yingzi screamed miserably at that end. "I''m sorry! I''ll make it up to you tomorrow and treat you to hot pot! Good boy Shu ran apologizes. She feels very bad now No, it should be said that it is a little unacceptable that yingzi is Zu Qinyao''s sister. She hasn''t digested the information yet! "If you don''t help me, I''ll just stand my brother up! Let him go on a blind date! But now come out and play with me! I haven''t come back for so many years. Now I feel strange! How boring Yingzi wailed and knocked on the bed board with her feet. "But I can''t get out now! I I have to take care of a child and cook for him. " When Shu ran heard the opposite "poof", she secretly laughed and lifted her eyes. Then she saw Xi Jincheng spitting a mouthful of coffee on the computer and wiping it with a tissue. "Children? Whose kid? How old is it? " Yingzi asked curiously. "A three-year-old child has a bad temper, a bad personality, and is overbearing and unreasonable. He always cries WOW Before Shu ran finished her words, Xi Jincheng took away her mobile phone. When she wanted to rush to get it back, she found that it was too late and heard him say to her mobile phone: "Xiao Yao, long time no see!" Shuran felt that the sky was spinning, and it was over! She tried to hide the relationship, so he was punctured! When Xi Jincheng handed the mobile phone back to her, she sat on her desk, raised her chin and looked at her: "a three-year-old? Well Chapter 329 "Xi Jincheng, why do you answer my phone?" Shu ran waved his hand and roared at him. Look at the screen on the phone, it''s dead. "A three-year-old child has a bad temper, a bad personality, and is overbearing and unreasonable. He always cries Shu ran, what adjectives have not been mentioned? Go on Xi Jincheng clasped her wrist, no matter how she struggled, he firmly did not let her break free. "Don''t you look like a three-year-old now?" Shu ran struggled a few times again, didn''t break away, then gave up the resistance, angrily glared at him. "What about that?" Xi Jincheng said, one hand clasping her wrist, one hand pressing her shoulder, leaning forward, kissing her lips. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran stares at the face that becomes fuzzy because it is too close in front of him, forgetting the reaction for a moment. "I forgot to tell you, the coffee is a little sweet!" He leaned to her lips and whispered his heat on them. Shu Ran''s cheeks turned red and pushed his chest away. His hand was still around her wrist and shoulder. "Don''t worry, I won''t bubble for you in the future!" Shu ran pursed her lips and said angrily. "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded, licked his thin lips and narrowed his eyes with endless aftertaste: "the taste of coffee from your mouth is more mellow!" "Xi Jincheng, can you be ashamed?" Shu Ran''s face was like the red hot iron, and he began to struggle again. Xi Jincheng deep voice low smile, eyes color deeply looking at her: "three year old children, will know what is shame?" "That three-year-old would not be so shameless as you are!" Shu ran retorted. "So, am I a three-year-old?" Xi Jincheng asked with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran found that he jumped into the pit he dug. This stinking man with Chicken Intestines is really a revenge! But just joking and making fun of him, I have to get him back bit by bit, no manners! "He has a big temper, a bad character, a overbearing and unreasonable personality, and he always cries Tut, how do I think these words will be more appropriate to you? " Xi Jincheng said, and toward her closer. Shu ran leaned back to open the distance from him and squinted at him. There is a kind of green light in his wolf like eyes "Xi Jincheng, you have already answered my phone and caused me a lot of trouble. Can''t this matter be even?" Shu ran pushed him hard, compared with his strength, this is undoubtedly the ant shaking the tree. Watching him press her directly into the chair, Shu Ran has nowhere to hide. He is trapped between the chair and his arms. His breath is full of hot breath. "Of course it''s even!" Xi Jincheng nodded solemnly, pulled out a charming smile, showing a row of neat white teeth. Shu ran cried and thought, this is a few times she saw him smile, even if the next second is about to be gnawed clean by him even bones, is it worth it? The ancients said: Peony under the death, the ghost is also romantic! Are peonies male and female? As expected, Xi Jincheng again and again told her how to say that sentence, how to admit that sentence: temper is particularly big, character is particularly bad, overbearing and unreasonable, always crying "Xi Jincheng, you are not a man!" Shu Ran''s cry and curse, only in exchange for him to prove that he is a man more and more forcefully. ¡­¡­ "Shu ran, dare to say again, I''m not a man?" Xi Jincheng holding her back to the bedroom, close to her ear evil wantonly asked. Shu ran doesn''t even have the strength to stare at him. He can''t even get angry. Who cares if he''s a man! "In the future, don''t question whether a man is a man, eh?" Xi Jincheng bit her earlobe, shuran shivered and grinded her back teeth. It''s really a lower body thinking animal! Yes, just animals! Can we only prove whether a man is a man from this aspect? Ma Dan! She cursed hard in her heart, a thousand times, ten thousand times "Xi Jincheng, you are not a man" refreshed from her heart. Finally, she found that it was not easy to take a bath! "Shura, I''m hungry!" Xi Jincheng will be a suit of clothes to her, rightfully said. Shu ran turned a white eye toward the sky, pulled the quilt to cover himself, even his head was covered firmly. "You have two choices. One is to go downstairs and make lunch for me. The other is to let me continue to eat you." Xi Jincheng put on his clothes, sat down on the edge of the bed, and carried on "shameless" to the end. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran had the heart to die. "Three Two One... " "I can''t even climb!" Shu ran quickly lifted the quilt and looked at his weakness with a flat mouth. "Am I a man?" Xi Jincheng pick eyebrows, hands ring chest looking at her, a face proud.¡°¡­¡­¡± Wipe! I''m still worrying! "Xi Jincheng, go and order takeout! Let me have a rest Shu Ran is too lazy to pay attention to him again. A mature man, in his bones, also hides the childishness that can''t be removed! But Xi Jincheng, translates this truth incisively and vividly perfectly! "Shu ran!" Xi Jincheng patted the place where the quilt bulged up. The quilt moved with the people who huddled under it, but there was no sound. Xi Jincheng funny curved corners of the mouth, although hungry, but a sense of satiety, or let him dragon heart big Yue. "Forget it, let you go!" He got up and walked out of the bedroom. Shu ran was woken up when she was sleepy. Blinked, with a moment of consciousness blank: "what''s the matter?" Looking at the Xi Jincheng above, I was at a loss. "Get up and eat." Xi Jincheng put the hair on her cheek into her ear and said softly. "I''m so sleepy. I don''t want to eat. Let me sleep a little longer." Shu ran shakes his head, closes his eyes, pulls up the quilt and covers his head. "Well, I''ll sleep after eating, eh?" Xi Jincheng opened the quilt, revealing her head like a bird''s nest, but felt incomparably lovely. "My whole body aches, my joints ache!" Shu ran frowned unhappily, his mind still didn''t return to its original position, and complained unconsciously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng felt guilty and licked his lips, cough, OK! It''s true that he''s overindulgent! In order to express his apology, Xi Jincheng silently helped her dress, and then took her downstairs to eat. From the beginning to the end, Shu ran closed her eyes, half asleep and half awake. "Shall I feed you?" Put her on the dining chair, her head tilted, listless. "Ah..." Shu ran opened her mouth without saying a word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng couldn''t laugh or cry. Chapter 330 "Just like you, it''s good to say that other people are three-year-old children." Xi Jincheng put the chopsticks into her hand and mocked. Shuran turned his lips. Sometimes his mental naivety is incurable! Of course, she did not dare to say that in front of him. She had no doubt that Xi Jincheng would kill her! Pick a meal, see Xi Jincheng to her folder dish, she raised her eyelids to see him. "I haven''t fed anyone. Don''t look at me like that." Xi Jincheng thought that she was asking him to feed her and directly rejected her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran was joked by him and asked suspiciously: "really not once? Never? " "Well." Xi Jincheng glanced at her. What''s funny about that? Shu ran especially wants to ask him, even Xi Xiaoxin does not have it? However, she knows that some topics are taboo and cannot be said, asked or touched. "It''s from Qinyuan, isn''t it?" Shu ran digs off the topic and doesn''t want to be unhappy. "Well, it''s a tough mouth!" Xi Jincheng praised her with half ridicule and half praise. "My father said that every cook''s dishes, like human beings, give birth to their life, character and habits. The so-called anthropomorphic descriptions are actually the color matching, saltiness, dish setting and Dao Gong of dishes wait. Different chefs make different dishes, especially chefs like Fang. They all have strong personal style, which is easy to distinguish! " Shu ran looked at several dishes on the table. Although they were packaged, they still kept the temperature and shape of the dishes, and did not affect the taste. "If you don''t want to be a cook, I''m really aggrieved by your taste and cooking skills. Otherwise, don''t take the CPA exam. It''s more suitable for you to get a chef''s certificate! " Xi Jincheng pick eyebrow, see she said in a straight and straight way, he this kind of layman listen to one Leng one Leng. "If I have a chance in the future, I may really learn it." Shu ran returned with a smile, cooking is a sacred yearning in her heart. She has a respect for the chef that others can''t understand. That''s the influence her father brought to her from childhood. "Well, as long as you want to learn, I can ask the best chefs in the world to teach you." Xi Jincheng said along with her words. Shu ran smiles and doesn''t reply. Later How much can she and he expect in the future? She never dare to hold any hope, for fear that the greater the hope, the more doomed it will be. For her, Xi Jincheng is like a dream, a dream of good and bad dreams. She may wake up from this dream at any time. Everything, back to the reality without him, she left all the memories in the dream. After dinner, Xi Jincheng answered the phone and went out. Shu ran doesn''t want to go back to the study. Facing the moment before, he is still there, but at this moment, she is left alone. He took a book and went to the yard to bask in the sun. It''s sunny these days. It''s sunny every day. It''s like spring. The weather forecast says it will snow next week. ¡­¡­ At dinner, Shu ran cooked three dishes and one soup, and waited until the dishes were cold, but Xi Jincheng didn''t come back. At eight o''clock, Shu ran didn''t wait for him any more. When the dishes are hot again, I''m alone in such a big house, such a big restaurant, and eating so many dishes alone, which makes me feel lonely again. Don''t come back to eat, don''t come back to sleep, don''t say! Shu ran thought unhappily that although she hated to rely on him, she could not control her inner desire for him. I just hope he can accompany her like this every day He who chews wax has no appetite. After finishing the kitchen, she went back to the living room and sat cross legged on the sofa with books on her lap, chin in one hand and pen in the other. I don''t know if he will come back, but I can''t help waiting for him like this. I want to see him at first sight when he comes back, so that I can see him more. Shu ran felt hopeless. ¡­¡­ When Xi Jincheng came back, it was more than two o''clock. Looking at Shu ran, who was sleeping in the corner of the sofa in the living room, he was slightly stunned. Why didn''t she go back to her room and fall asleep here? Put the light step to walk, squat in front of her, looking at the light of the Shu ran. The cheeks are slightly flushed because of sleeping, the lips are slightly opened, the shadow cast by the long eyelashes on the face is like butterfly wings, and the skin is delicate and reflects a layer of fine hair. Head back, leaning on the back of the sofa, showing the most complete neck slender lines. One hand is hanging on the sofa beside the body, the other hand is still holding a pen, and there are open books on the rolled up legs. Xi Jincheng smiles and shakes her head. She can''t tell whether she is waiting for him to fall asleep or doing her homework to fall asleep."Shu ran." Xi Jincheng took off the book on her leg, closed it with a bookmark, put it aside and called softly. "Well?" Shu ran Meng was awakened, eyes lax looking at the front of Xi Jincheng, a moment at a loss, just rubbed the eyes: "you come back?" In the voice, there is a soft sprout when I just wake up. "I''m back." Xi Jincheng was flattered by her charming appearance, holding her face and kissing her. Shu Ran''s head was raised, with his gentle sucking kiss. His breath with mellow wine, together with the smoked drunk her mind, hands unconsciously ring on his shoulder. Xi Jincheng stiff body, he originally just think this woman is too cute, want to kiss her. I didn''t expect that she would suddenly become so enthusiastic. For a moment, she was at a loss. "Shura, are you awake?" At noon, people still quarrel that they are in pain all over the body. Do you want to burn yourself now? "Well." Are you awake? She didn''t know whether she was awake or asleep. She wanted to know whether he was really back or in her dream? "No discomfort?" Xi Jincheng ready to move, or considerate, don''t want to let her too tired. "Why are you back now? I''m sleepy. I want to sleep. " Shu ran hugged his neck and buried his face in his neck socket. Xi Jincheng looks at the ceiling silently. Is she intentional? Set fire, but don''t put out the fire? After waiting for a long time, the person in his arms didn''t move any more. Xi Jincheng was defeated completely. He sighed helplessly and took her to the second floor. Forget it, it''s going to be a long time! Don''t be in a hurry. She''s really tired today. It''s time for her to have a good rest! He comforted himself so much that he took a deep breath to calm his surging undercurrent. Chapter 331 Valentine''s day, which is the first time that she has paid attention to since she broke up with Lin Yuanxiang. It''s not because she has a lover, but because of yingzi. When she had breakfast, she called, "Rana, what kind of flowers do you like?" Shu ran was asked: "do you want to send me flowers?" "Yes! Valentine''s Day! How can there be no flowers? " Yingzi replied solemnly. "Don''t be too polite, just give me 999 flowers!" Shu ran returned with a smile. "Can you hold you?" Yingzi also began to laugh, imagining the diameter of the bouquet and the way Shu ran was holding the flowers. She couldn''t help laughing more loudly. "Why should I carry it? I directly hired a car to pull it to the street park and sat there to sell it! Isn''t it Valentine''s day? If someone else sells it for 20 yuan, I''ll sell it for 5 yuan! If 999 flowers are sold for five yuan each, wow, it''s too much to calculate! It''s nearly five thousand yuan! " While eating breakfast, Shu ran chatted with yingzi in front of Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng listened to her completely heartless words, can''t help but raise eyebrows, this woman is really talented! "By the way, where is the child who was with you yesterday? You''re not going to date me with a baby, are you Yingzi remembers that she stood her brother up yesterday because of Shu Ran''s three-year-old child. She was almost strangled by her brother last night! "Er..." Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng and doesn''t dare to do it again. Xi Jincheng heard clearly. When Shu ran looked at him, he also looked at her. "Why did you hang up yesterday?" Yingzi''s words make shuran open her mouth in surprise. When Xi Jincheng robbed her cell phone yesterday, she just pretended to say hello to yingzi after hanging up? Xi Jincheng reminds her of an intriguing smile. Shu ran doesn''t open her eyes. It seems that she misunderstood him again! After eating, Xi Jincheng went upstairs. After talking with yingzi for a long time, Shu ran hangs up, finishes her meal and cleans up the kitchen. Just as he was going back upstairs to ask him about yesterday, he heard the doorbell ring. Shu ran walked two steps, had to come down again, ran to open the door. Open the door did not see people, but a piece of blue with a shiny powder of blue enchantress dotted with white stars came into view. "Hello, is that Miss Shu?" A little handsome man''s face from the back of the bouquet seems to be difficult to show, politely asked her with a smile. "I am." Shu ran stares at him, don''t tell her, this big bunch of flowers is to give her! "Hello, Miss Shu, I''m from Mantianxing flower shop. This is the 999 blue enchantresses that Mr. Xi ordered from us. Please sign for them!" The handsome boy handed me a receipt. "Mr. Xi?" Shu ran looked at him in amazement and asked again in disbelief. Oh, my God! Is Mr. Xi he said the same person as she thought? To tell you the truth, she knows only a few Mr. Xi. How about their father and son? It''s absolutely impossible for Xi Lizhong to send flowers. Xi Jinyan hasn''t seen her for a long time. Liu can says that she seems to have gone abroad, and there is only one Xi Jincheng left Could he send her flowers? "Yes, Mr. Xi Jincheng." The handsome boy looked at the name of the payer on the receipt and said with certainty. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran felt that her brain couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. Finally, she didn''t even remember how to sign in, how to move the flowers back to the living room, and how to close the door. Sitting in the living room, facing the one meter wide bouquet, this is the first time in her life that she has received such a big bunch of flowers And it''s still such a precious blue witch! After a while, the doorbell rang again, and Shu ran almost didn''t jump from the sofa. He blinked, patted his face hard, and then ran to open the door. This time it''s pink roses, dotted with pink and blue hydrangeas, or 999 Next, every time the doorbell rings, there will be one more color and a bunch of 999 roses in the living room. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran from the beginning of surprise to later fright, until the moment of unbearable, she in front of the flower shop to send flowers brother''s face, toward the second floor roared out: "you give me out!" Xi Jincheng appears at the stairs, but he doesn''t want to go downstairs. He glances at the roses all over the living room on the first floor and hooks his lips. "What''s the matter?" He knew it and asked. "I should have asked you that, right? Are you ok? Are you ok? Why do you want to buy so many flowers? " Shu ran roars and stares at him angrily. "Don''t you think about Valentine''s day?" Xi Jincheng leaned on the stairs, lit a cigarette, half jokingly asked. "What do you care about my Valentine''s day? What do you mean by sending me so many flowers? Are you going after me? " Shu ran pointed to the big bunch of roses in her brother''s arms behind her. When did she say that she would spend Valentine''s day?She just played a joke with yingzi at the dinner table just now. He won''t let people send her flowers in such a horrible way just because of this, will he? "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng called lazily: "are you sure you say this sentence through the brain?" "Did you send these flowers through your brain?" Shu ran knew that she was insulting herself when she asked just now. But with such a generous hand, can she not think much about it? Yesterday was chocolate Yes, she can now be sure that yesterday''s chocolate was not made fun of by others. She can be sure that it was sent by Xi Jincheng! Valentine''s day to send chocolate and flowers, is not to chase girls? "I just want to make my woman happy. What''s the problem?" Xi Jincheng came downstairs with a cigarette in his mouth and went to the living room. The bouquets had already blocked the aisle. He stood there and looked at Shu ran, disapproving. Shuran took a deep breath, and the sense of decadence came naturally. The mobile phone rings at this time, Shu ran gives him a white look, and is too lazy to argue with him on such meaningless things. He walked up to the living room and hit his arm hard as he passed him. Xi Jincheng is not angry either, and points to the floor to the little brother who is gaping at the door: "just put it there!" "Oh, yes!" Little brother such as get re release of nod, according to the words put the whole bunch of champagne rose on the ground, then quickly left. "Rana, why haven''t you come yet?" Yingzi ate two bowls of stinky tofu in the square, but still didn''t see Shu ran, so she called her. "Yingzi, something happened to me suddenly. Maybe I''ll be late..." "Shura, you''re not going to stand me up, are you?" Yingzi screamed and asked preemptively. "Why? I''ll take care of it and get there right away! Otherwise, don''t wait for me, go and play by yourself! When I get there, I''ll call you! " Shu ran looked at the flowers in the living room, and her head ached. "No, I''ll wait for you!" Yingzi insisted wrongly. "Well ok As soon as I can Shu ran sighed helplessly. After hanging up the phone, she stared at Xi Jincheng. Chapter 332 "Xi Jincheng, what do you want?" Shu ran pinches the mobile phone, but opens the mouth first. "I want to make you happy." Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and returned naturally. "Am I hard to coax?" Shu ran suddenly found that his image in his heart, is so distorted a person? You need so many roses to make her happy? "It''s not easy to coax!" Xi Jincheng nodded. He still doesn''t know how to make her happy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran''s heart is a burst of sadness. Is it hard for her to coax her? She in front of him, just like a clown, where need he specially to coax her? As long as he has a gentle look and a smile, she will feel happy and laugh happily, OK? Xi Jincheng, he didn''t really pay attention to her mood at all, so he felt that she was hard to coax, right? "Do you want to take it to the street park for sale?" Xi Jincheng pointed to the sea of flowers and asked narrowly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran Lian eyebrows stare at him, it is just a joke of her, he is more true! "Get dressed and I''ll take you out." Xi Jincheng took a look at her, and went out without joking with her, leaving Shu ran and a room of roses, so speechless. With a heavy sigh, how to deal with so many flowers? Can''t you really take them down for sale? He stamped his feet impatiently, turned around and went up the stairs quickly. It was clear that his eyes were out of sight! Go to yingzi''s appointment first, and come back to find a way to deal with it! After changing her clothes, she moved the bunch of champagne roses at the door to the living room. Looking at the colorful roses, she sighed again. "Xi Jincheng, did you give me yesterday''s chocolate?" After getting on the bus, she pursed her lips and asked. "Well." Xi Jincheng answered carelessly. "Xi Jincheng, if you don''t like me, don''t give me this illusion, OK?" Shu ran turned over and looked at him squarely, and said with righteous words. "Afraid to like me?" Xi Jincheng turned to look at her and faced the problems in her heart. "Yes, I''m afraid I''ll be confused by you, fall in love with you and fall in love with you! Xi Jincheng, do you want to see such a result? " After Shu ran Wei Leng, he licked his dry lips and nodded without escaping. "Shura, I don''t hate you." Xi Jincheng didn''t expect that she would admit it so frankly. She was surprised. "What does not hate mean? If I want you to like me, can you? " Shu ran tightly holds the bag''s strap, didn''t realize his whole body is shaking. She didn''t even know where she had the courage to ask. Know the answer will let her heartache, but still masochistic asked out. Xi Jincheng looked at her deeply. The blue eyes of the lake seemed to trap her inside, dialysis the feelings flowing out of the tiny gap in her heart, making her nowhere to hide. Shu ran turned his head and looked out of the window, avoiding his sharp eyes. The heart is beating like a drum. It hits the chest one by one. There is an illusion that it will burst out in the next second. "I can give you anything but affection." This is another relaxation of the bottom line after he once said "I won''t let you be Mrs. Xi". He found that her name could be engraved on everything except the place in his heart. Shu ran smiles bitterly. She can do nothing but love! What she wants is just his heart ¡­¡­ The car is parked in the parking space in front of the "Wanbi" door. Shu ran frowns and doesn''t understand why she wants to come here. She made an appointment with yingzi at the square. When she got on the bus, she told him. "Get out of the car!" Xi Jincheng gentlemanly opened the door for her and stood outside waiting for her. "I''d better wait for you in the car!" Shu ran looked at the two big gold lettered signboards of the jewelry store "Wanbi" and sat still in the car. She didn''t have anything to buy. "Get out of the car!" He repeated patiently, but his eyebrows had gathered slightly discontentedly. Why does this woman like to challenge his patience so much? Or do you think it''s more interesting and fulfilling to annoy him like this? "Xi Jincheng!" She also stubbornly insisted on the seat, trying to convince him, "I don''t need to buy anything, if you want to buy anything, you go! I''ll wait for you here! " There are always a lot of big people coming in and out here, and there will be reporters at any time. She was very afraid to appear in public with him. He was not an ordinary person, and reporters were scrambling to report and track him at any meal. Usually take her to a private party with zuqinyao, and in such an open place, you can let your mother or Muran see her on the screen or in the headlines of the newspaper at any time! "Don''t let me say it three times, Shura!" He suddenly leaned in and put his hands on the seats on both sides of her body, laughing wickedly.Is this woman really going to challenge his limits? "I''ll get out of the car!" Throat with his smile to do a swallowing action, she no longer have any hesitation, firmly pointed to the door said. This guy''s face is thicker than the city wall. He can do something embarrassing to her anywhere! "Well, that''s all right. Why go around such a big circle?" Xi Jincheng in her compromise, satisfied with the withdrawal of the hand, standing outside the car waiting for her. I can''t wait for her to get a firm foothold, so I''ve taken her to the store quickly. "Xi Jincheng, can you let me go? In case of being seen by reporters... " "So what?" Xi snorted disapprovingly. Is his three words Xi Jincheng rare in newspapers, magazines or film and television reports? What''s the fuss? If they want to shoot, let them shoot enough. He never mind these, as long as he doesn''t break his bottom line. Be photographed or followed by reporters, these have long been used to! Shu ran was dragged by him, just looking at the left ring and right, and didn''t notice the front steps. One step on the foot, almost fell, exclaimed, instinctively hugged his arm. "Look, I''m glad I''m holding you, otherwise it''s you who hurt!" He complained to her first and laughed at her like a reward. "If you can let me go and let me go, I will go better!" Shu ran speechless ground white his one eye, abdomen Fei: childish! "Well, in order to apologize to you, I''ll give you a present." Xi Jincheng not only did not get angry, but like a child, touched her face, a sincere look. "Xi Jincheng, are you ok?" Shu ran was dazzled by his soft smile. He didn''t just close the door when his head was pinched by the crack of the door, did he? Just now, they were still in a tight atmosphere. How could they suddenly So "Shh, don''t talk!" He stopped in front of and behind a VIP counter and made a silent gesture. Chapter 333 "Mr. Xi, here you are!" The lady at the counter immediately saluted him politely, and then saluted Shu ran the same way, "Hello, miss!" "Hello Shu ran lightly returned a voice, some don''t understand ground to look at Xi Jin City, what ghost is he doing? What is the purpose of bringing her here so mysteriously? "All right?" Xi Jincheng is not in a hurry to answer her, just to the counter lady asked. "Yes, Mr. Xi! It''s ready. Please wait for a moment. I''ll go to the back and get it! " After nodding, the salesgirl did not dare to walk to the backstage. "Xi Jincheng, isn''t this your territory again?" Shu ran asked without any doubt. "Very insightful!" Xi Jincheng admires the place and laughs. In her words, there are many "sites" in this city, even in the whole country and the world! "I know!" She sighed, not surprisingly! Even if you get rid of the background of Tianmu, the power of Xi Jincheng is estimated to be enough to turn up a bloodbath in the business world! "Ha ha, your man is rich and powerful, don''t you feel happy?" Xi Jincheng held her chin in her hand and looked at her with a smile. Devil! Shuran thought jealously, he must not know how many women would like to rush to him and hold him like this! But he just said he was her man Her man? Hehe, does it count? She is just a mistress of this man. She can''t be the only woman he has. Even if it is now, it will never be in the future! Without emotion, she can''t hold on. She is different from him. He said that he can give her anything but affection. But she can not, no feelings, she felt that even with the world, will not be practical! This is probably the biggest gap between her and him! "Xi Jincheng, I really don''t need you to buy me any gifts, and I don''t like these gold, silver and jewelry. Let''s go Shu Ran''s interest is light. For these jewels, she really doesn''t have any hobbies. In her opinion, it''s better to spend more time with her and accompany her to send these things. "Don''t you wonder what I''ll give you?" This gift cost him a lot of thought! Xi Jincheng frowned unhappily. Sometimes, he would rather that she could be more active and dependent on him like other women! She is too rational and calm, originally thought that is what he wants, but the more he gets along with her, the more he yearns for her enthusiasm, he likes her coquetry to him, like her childish side! "Whatever it is, I''m not interested." Shu ran shakes her head. She doesn''t know how special this gift is to him, and she doesn''t know that this gift is made by him for her, which is the only one in the world. The receptionist came out from behind with a black and gold rimmed brocade box and put it on the counter. "Let''s see!" Xi Jincheng''s good mood also with her indifference and gloomy down, signal counter miss will open the box. "Xi Jincheng, it''s really unnecessary!" Shu ran shakes his head helplessly. These are really troublesome things! From the moment she signed the agreement, she was ready to quit. All his things were destined to be returned. She would never be greedy for a single needle! That box looks like it''s worth a lot, not to mention the one inside! "Why?" Looking at her hand on the box, he raised his eyebrows and could not see the slightest joy and anger. "We That''s good. " How long can his favor for her last? She doesn''t have any confidence in herself. Maybe today she is still clinging to each other like glue. Tomorrow she will go away, and they will go their separate ways! These things originally did not belong to her, she really did not want to be distracted to take care of them, to spend some thoughts on them! "Are you sure not?" His face had turned to indifference, and the box, which was half opened, had been closed again by him. It was also a declaration to her that his patience was over! "Well." He nodded unswervingly and looked into his eyes without fear. "All right! Whatever you want He returned the box to the lady at the counter, "give it to Liu can and let him handle it!" Finish saying, pull Shu ran to turn round and then walk toward the door. "Xi Jincheng..." "Shut up After the deep voice interrupted her words, even the head didn''t come back to see her one eye. I don''t know what I''m angry about. She''s not as greedy as other women. Isn''t that good? Why his heart is like a cat in scratch, fretful. Just see her eyes back to the first time to see her, strange, indifferent, scornful arrogance, this period of time is not easy to put together in his heart that shuran to wipe a net, he suddenly felt very uncomfortable!Although it''s just a necklace, maybe for some people who know the goods, it''s very valuable and has a different symbol. However, she didn''t even want to have a look "I''m sorry." Shuran whispered softly, and saw that he didn''t seem to hear, and walked forward without any reaction. She knew that he had heard her apology, but he just didn''t want to talk to her! "Shura, what do you want?" Xi Jincheng suddenly stopped, turned around, held her shoulder, bent down and looked at her. "I don''t want anything." Shu ran shakes her head. She''s just afraid of getting too much. She''s afraid that she can''t bear it. "I just want to give you something I can give you. Why can''t you accept it honestly?" Xi Jincheng found that he really couldn''t see through this woman. What she thought in her heart was beyond his imagination. "If it''s what I need, I''ll take it. Just like the money, I really need it, so I want it! But I really don''t want these things... " "Shura, you don''t really like me, do you?" Xi Jincheng narrowed her eyes, straight into her eyes, want to see something from it, but afraid to see what. "You want me to like you?" Shu ran greets him, as long as he dares to say yes, she will confess to him. "Even if I can''t respond to your feelings?" But Xi Jincheng shook his head. He couldn''t bear to make her sad. After experiencing such a feeling of not getting return and not seeing hope, he knew how unforgettable the heartache was that even giving was extravagant. He didn''t want her to experience it again. "It''s OK to maintain the previous relationship. You don''t need to be nice to me, and you don''t need to give me any material compensation. I don''t need to. Why do we come together? You and I both know it in our hearts, and we also know it very well. We will keep this tacit understanding, and no one will break it, OK? " Shu ran laughs. This feeling is destined to be that meat buns beat dogs. There is no way back! Chapter 334 "Xi Jincheng, how did you spend Valentine''s day before?" Shu ran unexpectedly asked, perhaps just out of curiosity, perhaps just don''t want to let two people are immersed in meaningless controversy, she began to more and more disgusted with this kind of feeling with him on the verge of extinction. "Want to know?" Xi Jincheng opened the door and took a look at her before getting on the bus. Shu ran got on the car and nodded: "I want to." "Why don''t you stay with us?" Xi Jincheng starts the car and recalls a smile with deep meaning. "Good." Shu ran still nodded, he said "with us"? Besides her and Xi Jincheng, who else? Could it be Zu Qinyao? Xi Jincheng didn''t speak any more. He drove to a florist in silence all the way and got off the bus without explaining anything. Shu ran looked at his back, black windbreaker will pull his figure more long and tall, shaking in the line of sight, in addition to the fluttering clothes is the leg. Through the French window of the florist''s shop, she saw his slender fingers pointing to a bunch of snow-white lilies. It turns out that he is not only Valentine''s day, but also a different way with others! Shu ran lowered her eyelids and shook her head with a self mocking smile. He told her again and again, his feelings will not be given to her, she should understand, but was too stupid to admit. In his heart, except the one lying underground for ten years No, there''s no room for anyone but a girl of eleven years. When Xi Jincheng returned to the car, he brought back a bunch of white lilies and carefully put the bouquet in the back seat. Shu ran didn''t ask much, still side head looking out of the window. As expected, the car stopped at hexiyuan. "I''ve been here once. I think it''s not strange, is it?" Xi Jincheng unfastens the safety belt and asks Shu ran. "Well." Shu ran knew that he was referring to the time when Xi Li brought her back. However, Xi Li brought her back with a purpose to use her to master Xi Jincheng. What about Xi Jincheng? Why did he bring her now? Shouldn''t Xi Xiaoxin be the untouchable moonlight in his heart? Isn''t it a taboo that can''t be mentioned? "Get out of the car." Xi Jincheng took the back of the bouquet, gently the whole was pressed to the wrapping paper, then got off the car. Shu ran bit to bite lip, already can''t judge oneself to follow to come over, is right choice after all, still wrong. Slowly with the car, he has self-care to go to the gate of the cemetery, shuran exhaled, speed up the pace to keep up. Xi Jincheng suddenly stopped and looked back at a car in the parking lot with a slight frown. Shu ran followed his vision to see past, immediately understood, it seems that today this Valentine''s day, enough lively ah! He just said "we", but also includes Shi Yuyan? ¡­¡­ In front of Xi Xiaoxin''s tomb, there stands a tall figure standing alone, as if there is only my sense of isolation in the world. Shu ran looked at Xi Jincheng, who walked with no expression, and did not have the slightest emotional change because of Shi Yuyan. Shi Yuyan also heard their footsteps, slowly turned back, his eyes fell from Xi Jincheng''s face to Shu Ran''s face, flashed an imperceptible surprise. "Sorry to disturb you." Shu ran smiles at him, not to mention that he is surprised, even she is surprised. She does not know up to now, Xi Jincheng takes her to come here, after all is what use righteousness. "I don''t want to disturb you, but there are some accidents. You will come together." Shi Yuyan took two steps aside to make room for them. Shu ran just smiles and doesn''t speak. Xi Jincheng put the lily in his hand in front of Xi Xiaoxin''s tombstone, with the bunch Shi Yuyan brought over and placed, light pursed lips, holding people''s elusive deep meaning. "With Shu ran, I don''t want to stay till dark, do I?" Shi Yuyan watched him carve an "X" on the tombstone with a small stone. Just now, he counted it, and now he carves 11. Xi Jincheng all year round what festival, but only one festival: Valentine''s Day! In the past ten years, the same way is to come here to accompany Xi Xiaoxin for Valentine''s day. From morning till dark, I go back to the city to get drunk all night. Will it change in the eleventh year of this year? Xi Jincheng looked at him and didn''t answer. Since when did miss Shu become Shu ran? Shu Ran''s attention is attracted by Shi YuYan''s sentence, "don''t you want to stay until dark again." she looks at Xi Jincheng. Does he stay here until dark on Valentine''s day in previous years? Sure enough, I love you! Said not sad, even she did not believe, but even if again uncomfortable, how can? There''s nothing she can do to fight a living person against a dead one. Shu ran retreats to leave room for them to talk, but Shi Yu Yan follows her.Shu ran looked up at Shi Yu Yan: "how come?" "The person you came to see last time was Xiaoxin?" Shi Yuyan looked at her, not asking, but affirming. Shu ran shrugged his shoulders and said no. "If you are really a friend, you should not know that there is no bus here. You will not come here unprepared." Shi Yuyan solved her doubts. "Mr. Xi brought me here." Shu ran felt that there was nothing to hide. She didn''t do anything wrong to him, and she didn''t do anything bad, so she didn''t hide. "You should know who''s lying in here? How much do you know about us? " Shi Yuyan nodded not unexpectedly. "Miss Xi. However, I don''t think what Mr. Xi said can be believed. " Shu ran smiles. She is not sure how much she knows. It''s just clear that there is an inextricable triangle between the three of them. From today''s meeting here, it can prove the truth of this matter. She can be sure that celi didn''t cheat her. Otherwise, two men would not appear at the same time in front of a dead girl''s grave on Valentine''s day. Shi Yuyan didn''t retort, but said softly: "not all of them can''t be trusted, at least in the case of Xi Xiaoxin, uncle Xi won''t cheat you." "So, you also want to tell me that Xi Jincheng killed Miss Xi?" Shu ran sneered. She would not believe that. Even if Shi Yuyan told her that today, she would not believe it. "No, I killed Xiaoxin." Shi Yuyan grins bitterly, and the answer is beyond Shu Ran''s expectation, which makes her stare in shock. He killed him? How could Even if she does not believe that Xi Jincheng will kill Xi Xiaoxin, she has never thought that Shi Yuyan will kill Xi Xiaoxin. These two men''s feelings for Xi Xiaoxin, no one is more shallow than who! Chapter 335 "On Valentine''s day eleven years ago, it snowed heavily. Her blood dyed the snow red around her..." When Shi Yuyan turns his head to look at Xi Xiaoxin''s tombstone, his eyes become far away. The layers of sadness, pain and remorse seem to be tearing in silence, tearing this not peaceful memory. The pupil of Shu ran followed to contract a circle, subconsciously licked to lick lip. In his description, there is also a familiar picture in his memory, which becomes extremely clear and frightening. She rejected hearing uncomfortable words from him again and covered her ears tightly with her hands, her face turned pale. "The car was driving very fast. When she rushed out of the gate, the car couldn''t stop. The tire skidded in the snow. She was hit three meters away..." "Shi Mr. Shi, stop it Shu ran began to feel sick. In front of her, there was a picture of her father lying in a pool of blood. The snow was red with blood, and a group of crazy cats Shi Yuyan then found that her face was blue, her whole body was trembling unconsciously, and her eyes were full of fear. "Sorry, I shouldn''t have told you that." When he thought of Liu Sheng Wei''s case before seeing the case, he saw the photos of his father''s death scene. "I''m fine. I''m Go down first and wait for you Shu ran looked back at her Xi Jincheng and ran down the mountain. Shi Yuyan didn''t say hello to Xi Jincheng, so she chased Shu ran down the mountain. She didn''t look like a person who had nothing to do. Xi Jincheng heard the footsteps of them leaving one after another. When he looked back, he only saw the figure of two people leaving one after another. Sipping her lips, Shi Yuyan goes after Shu ran regardless of Xiaoxin? "Shu ran, are you ok?" Shi Yuyan catches up to the foot of the mountain and looks at her squatting beside Xi Jincheng''s car. She vomits with all her heart, but she doesn''t vomit anything. "Oh..." Shuran retched, his chest was oppressed and he couldn''t vomit. Xi Jincheng once said that this is a kind of psychological disease. She can''t hear the cat and see the picture of blood stained with snow. Now, it''s true! Shi Yuyan some remorse, just don''t know how to tell her about Xiaoxin, forget the shadow of her heart. "Nothing." Shu ran didn''t stand up until she stopped vomiting. Shi Yu Yan helped her. "Why don''t you take a seat in my car first?" Shi Yuyan pointed to the car not far away and suggested. "Will he really stay here till dark?" Shu ran turned his head and looked in the direction of the mountain. "Maybe!" Shi Yuyan looked at her, from she followed Xi Jincheng to Xi Xiaoxin''s tomb, everything became uncertain! "He used to come here on this day, didn''t he?" Shu ran thought, gently from Shi Yuyan hand back, leaning on the car of Xi Jincheng. "Well." Shi Yuyan also leans on the car and looks at Xi Xiaoxin''s tomb in the same direction as her. "So many years, or will be so sad, in the end is how deep a relationship, will be more than ten years like a day?" Shu ran sighs. If she can make Xi Jincheng love her as much as Xi Xiaoxin, she will be happy even if she lies there! Laughing at themselves, but fate is not enough. Their fate is ten or twenty years late "It was Xiaoxin who accompanied him through the lowest period of his life in the city. Their feelings must be pure love as you think Shi Yu Yan took a look at her and said with some meaning. Shuran nodded, yes, they all said that company is the confession of the longest love. At the lowest tide of Xi Jincheng, Xi Xiaoxin carved her shadow bit by bit in his heart, which is the most indelible trace! However, she didn''t give him any chance to leave him, so that he didn''t even have the chance to transfer his feelings, which became a permanent concern. Perhaps this lifetime, Xi Jincheng''s heart, there will be no place to accommodate other women. Whether it''s pure love or family affection, Xi Jincheng doesn''t care which one he has more feelings for Xi Xiaoxin. He feels that he loves Xi Xiaoxin without hesitation. Even if the world has no Xi Xiaoxin, he is still willing to keep a heart for her, never allow anyone to covet that side of the land. "Shura, give him more time and he will see you." Shi Yuyan patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "he burned the backyard where Xiaoxin used to live and gave me all the relics he collected before Xiaoxin died. He is trying to come out of the past." Everything in the past, like a swamp, Xi Jincheng is not without effort, just in the moment of struggle, he needs a person who can pull him. When he was five years old, Xiaoxin was with Xi Jincheng. Until he was nineteen, she participated in all his important moments. In the big Xi family, the two encouraged each other and took care of each other. It was almost the childhood they spent together.He didn''t want to comment on Xi Jincheng''s relationship with Xiaoxin, whether it was love or family affection, or just a kind of dependence without a sense of security. He only knew that Xi Jincheng could not do without Xiaoxin Shu ran lowered her head, looked at her toes and laughed bitterly. It turns out that the backyard is where Xi Xiaoxin lived! She should have thought of it. Just, what if she gave him more time? It''s him, not her, who won''t give her time. Even if she gave him a lifetime, he would not give his heart to her She is a greedy person in the emotional world, she will not satisfy him, just to see her. What she wants is a person who belongs to her with all her heart, not just a little bit in her heart. She can''t bear to share him with other women! Between her and Xi Jincheng, Shi Yuyan can''t understand. "Thank you, Mr. Shi." She always thought that he was a colder and heartless person than Xi Jincheng. Now it seems that she misunderstood him deeply. "If I say I''m not trying to help you, but to make atonement for myself, would it hurt?" Shi Yu Yan smiles. On her face, she softens a lot. "But I''m afraid I''ll let you down." Shu ran was laughed by his words and shook his head. He wants to atone, is to match her with Xi Jincheng, it is estimated that it is an impossible thing. "I believe in my own judgment." Shi Yuyan said, leaning down and looking at Xi Jincheng who was coming down the stairs: "this is the first time in eleven years. Shu ran, do you think it''s not enough to explain anything?" Shu ran also saw, she knew his meaning, just, Xi Jincheng so early down the mountain, really for her? Chapter 336 "Let''s make a bet!" Shi Yuyan turned his head and looked at her, his eyes flashing with fun. "What?" Shu ran looks at him suspiciously. "In the past ten years, every time he came here, he would go to the bar to drink, and every time he got drunk. We''ll bet if he gets drunk as usual. If I lose, I''ll promise you one thing, anything. If you lose, you have to promise me one thing, dare you? " Shi Yuyan looks at her provocatively, waiting for her reply. "How can you be sure that I can accomplish what you ask me to do?" Shu ran raises the eyebrow angle. To tell the truth, she is not sure whether Xi Jincheng will go to the bar or not. He always does things that she can''t master. "I know you can do it." Shi Yuyan smiles mysteriously. He doesn''t do anything uncertain. Shu ran looked at him, but he had no idea for a moment. "How?" Looking at more and more near Xi Jincheng, Shi Yuyan urged the voice. "Good." Shu ran bit his lip and nodded. "Easy, ladies first, guess first." Shi Yuyan smiles with satisfaction, reaches out and pats her on the shoulder and looks at Xi Jincheng. "I I guess he''ll be the same as usual. " Shu ran licked his dry lips and said with no confidence. Shi Yuyan hooked his lips and didn''t reply until Xi Jincheng was one meter away from them. Suddenly, he put his hand on Shu Ran''s shoulder, leaned over Shu Ran''s ear and said softly, "then I''ll bet he won''t!" Shu ran sensitively shrunk the next neck, eyebrow a wrinkly, instinctively moved aside a little. What is he doing? Just talk. Why are you so close? "What are you doing?" Xi Jincheng coldly looking at them, Shi Yuyan put on her shoulder hand, still for dazzling make him frown tightly. Time seemed to condense in an instant. Shu ran subconsciously took a step back, avoiding the hand Shi Yuyan put on her shoulder, and took a step away from him. Shu ran finally understood that Shi Yuyan was intentional! Looking at Xi Jincheng, she asked herself that she was not sorry for him, but she was still afraid that he would misunderstand something. "Chat, otherwise, what do you think we''re doing?" Shi Yuyan looked at her reaction in his eyes, and could only sigh in his heart. Xi Jincheng, are you really stupid or pretend to be? The girl''s mind is just about to write a big character newspaper on her face. Why can''t this wise and elite person notice it? "What are you doing? It''s not up to you Is it reasonable for you to tell me? " Xi Jincheng''s eyes are sharp and straight into her heart like an arrow. Her strong momentum makes her lose all her courage to escape. He believed in her. No matter who he saw her with, how intimate and suspicious she was, he could trust her unconditionally. But the target is Shi Yuyan "We didn''t do anything, we just said a few words." Shu ran didn''t say anything. From his cold eyes, she always felt that there was some hidden pain, which made her heart follow him. "Is it?" Xi Jincheng sneered. How close do you need to be? What else do you need to do? "Of course not!" Shi Yuyan shakes his head and smiles. He looks at two people with different expressions because of his words. "Mr. Shi!" Shu ran looks at Shi Yu Yan in dismay, he doesn''t help her explain, how can he confuse right and wrong and push her into the water? "The truth! We didn''t just say a few words. " Shi Yuyan shrugged his shoulders and confirmed what he said with innocent eyes. "You..." His words make shuran feel cool in his heart, and his scalp is numb. Is Shi Yuyan over joking? Even if he deliberately wants to make fun of Xi Jincheng, it should be enough, right? "Shu ran, don''t forget our agreement!" Shi Yuyan looked at her seriously and said that the corner of his eyes was still watching Xi Jincheng''s face. The guy seemed to stay away from the matter, only watching him and Shu ran clarify and discredit one by one with the eyes of the audience. "Mr. Shi!" How did this happen? Where is Shi Yuyan playing? If he hates her and wants to frame her, then he should have succeeded! Look at Xi Jincheng''s face, he must be holding on to her misunderstanding! "Oh, no wonder I''m in such a hurry to avoid going down the mountain. It''s because it''s inconvenient for me to be there." Xi Jincheng looked at them with his hands around his chest, and his lips were full of sneers. "No, no, you''re wrong again! I followed her down the mountain just because I was worried about her! " Shi Yuyan shook his head and started Taiji with Xi Jincheng. "Yes? Are you worried about her? " Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette and smoked slowly: "here, you need to worry about her so much?" Worried? Besides worrying about one person, Shi Yuyan even worried about others? And what he worries about is the woman of Xi Jincheng! "Who knows? If you fall down or bump into something, you can''t get lost! " The serious excuse is full of sincere protection.Shi Yuyan and Xi Jincheng look at each other at the bank. His serious eyes make Xi Jincheng frown unhappily. "Shu ran, you get on the bus first." Xi Jincheng coldly said to her, slightly squinting eyes, exuding a dangerous atmosphere. At the moment, Xi Jincheng is like a leopard in hunting. After a hunt, there is a short calm before the storm. "Oh." Shu ran didn''t want to be a sandwich between them. She looked at Shi Yuyan with some depression. She really didn''t understand what he wanted to do. "Don''t worry about me, it''s OK!" When he passed by Shi YuYan''s side, he suddenly took her by the arm, bent over her with a smile and comforted her in a soft voice. "Er..." Shuran stiffened and looked at him at a loss. He can''t feel that Xi Jincheng''s intolerant anger is on the verge of an outbreak. Isn''t he undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire? What does he really want? "Go away!" He could not bear to roar out a voice, cold voice seems to come from under the ground, cold people can not help shivering. Shi Yuyan, if your goal is to irritate me, then you succeed! The feeling of not being trusted makes her nose ache. Before her vision is blurred, she bites her lower lip, turns around quickly, cleans up all her emotions, gets into the car indifferently and slams on the door. "You shouldn''t have done this to her." Shi Yu sighed and complained bitterly. Her back looks very strong, very proud, even he can feel the grievance in her heart at the moment. Chapter 337 "I don''t need you to teach me how to treat a woman." Xi Jincheng sneered sarcastically and said, "you have only one woman from beginning to end, and I..." He didn''t go on, the next words, don''t need him to say, believe Shi Yuyan he understand. "Yes? Why do I think that even if you have all the women in the world, there is still only one in your mind? " Shi Yuyan laughs disapprovingly that the Playboy in people''s eyes is just to cover up the deep scar in his heart! Maybe others don''t understand, but they can''t cheat him! "Shi Yuyan, don''t pretend to know me well. What you think doesn''t mean what I think." Xi Jincheng glared at him in disgust and looked at the way he saw through himself. He wanted to wave his fist and beat the smile off his face. "Cheng, no matter how you deny it, you can''t escape the fact that you can''t love any woman except Xiaoxin!" Shi Yuyan turned a blind eye to his expression. After changing his stance, he continued to provoke him fearlessly. "Take care of yourself." Xi Jincheng took a smoke, slowly spit out the smoke, and then slowly sneered. But in the blue eyes of the lake, it condenses the chill of the Antarctic glacier. The hands in the trouser pockets clench into fists and stick tightly to the legs, but they don''t wave away. "Why, did I tell you what you really thought?" Leaning on the door, he looked down at Shu ran in the car. He waved to her. Shu ran frowned and turned his head abruptly. He didn''t cross his face. "I just want to ask you one question." Xi Jincheng looks at him and Shu ran, a burst of inexplicable irritability. "Ask." Shi Yuyan looked at him with a very interested expression, but his heart was as clear as a mirror. "Are you serious about Shura?" Although very reluctantly, always feel that this is very humiliating, like two children in the fight for toys. However, compared with the wonder in his heart, he allowed himself to be naive once. "Are you in love with her?" Shi Yuyan didn''t answer the rhetorical question. He looked at him seriously, as if he wanted to get something from it. "Love? Ah... " Xi Jincheng looked at Shi Yuyan in surprise and then sneered, "didn''t you just say that I won''t fall in love with anyone? Why are you in such a hurry to hit yourself in the face? " Fall in love with Shura? Xi Jincheng denied that his love disappeared a long time ago and was deeply buried under the tombstone! "City, you still can''t forget the past, you still can''t forget..." "It''s you, not me that can''t forget!" If it wasn''t for forgetting, he wouldn''t be alone today, and he wouldn''t be so exclusive of women He has been living like a monk for so many years. Isn''t it because he can''t let go of the past? "You just see a lot of similarities in Shura, don''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He opened his mouth, but he was unable to refute. He admitted that he could not forget the past and her. The first time he saw Shu ran, he had an inexplicable favor for her, inexplicable kindness, always thought it was fate. Now listen to him a say, just suddenly found, Shu ran many times, really with Xiao Xin very similar. But, "if you are not serious about Rana, then I I won''t let you hurt her. " That''s the point! "What do you want to do?" Seeing that Shi Yuyan doesn''t deny it, instead, he blindly protects Shu ran. He asks impatiently. "I''ll take her away from you." Shi Yuyan was calm as if he was stating an unimportant thing, but he couldn''t find the meaning of a joke in his serious and meticulous expression. "Even if I don''t love her, I won''t give her to you." He sneered cruelly.. In this life, as long as he does not let go, no one can snatch Shu ran from him! Including herself "I don''t want to see a good girl disappear in front of me. She is not inferior to Xiaoxin. If you really don''t know how to cherish it, I will take her away from you at all costs. " Shi Yuyan finished, took a deep look at him, raised his legs and walked up the mountain. Xi Jincheng didn''t expect that he would really declare war with him, for a shuran! He threw half of his cigarette on the ground and stamped it out with the sole of his shoes. Then he opened the door and got on the bus. Shu ran looks at him, the car''s sealing is not so good, his dialogue with Shi Yuyan, fell into her ears. This man''s unfeeling will only surpass Shi Yuyan''s! She was blind before she thought that he was much more gentle and affectionate than Shi Yuyan! Until now, she realized that Shi Yuyan just hid his heart in the disguise of indifference, while Xi Jincheng His heart is cold at all! "Isn''t Wei Lili more like Miss Xi than I am?" Shu ran raised her chin, looked at him coldly and asked. Xi Jincheng glances at her, but starts the car without saying anything. She had wondered why, in the golden age, they met for the first time, but he had to embarrass her.Now I know that she has many similarities with Xi Xiaoxin! "I''m asking you something!" Shu ran took his hand and increased his voice unhappily. "So what?" Xi Jincheng threw off her hand and asked coldly. "Don''t you just want to feel like Miss Xi in me? Don''t you just want to find a stand in to comfort your missing for her? Don''t you think looking at Wei Lili is more like facing the woman you love than looking at me? " Shu ran almost roars a voice to press to ask, aggressive stare at him. "You are my mistress. Why should I go to other women?" Xi Jincheng calm face, stretched out his hand to clasp her jaw, the strength on the finger is as heavy as to crush her jaw. "When you go to bed, don''t you feel more when you look at a face that looks like Miss Xi?" Shu ran doesn''t even know what he''s doing. He doesn''t like her. The person he loves in his heart is Xi Xiaoxin, which she always knows. But suddenly I can''t stand it. My heart is so painful that it''s hard to breathe! When she thought that what he saw through her was another woman, a woman who had been dead for 11 years, she only felt the chills behind her and her scalp was numb! What a pain! "Don''t mention her again!" Xi Jincheng increased the strength of his hand, and his blue eyes twinkled fiercely. "I can''t stand it? Even if it''s just a comparison with her, it''s insulting? Why don''t you keep your life for her? Don''t you think you''re sullying your feelings for her by sleeping with me? " Shu ran sneers, ignores his anger and ridicules him. Chapter 338 Until the door was closed, Doctor Li patted Shu ran on the shoulder: "he''s out." Shu Ran''s eyelashes trembled. She didn''t open her eyes. She just answered softly. She was afraid that she would cry when she opened her eyes. She didn''t want to cry in front of a stranger. It''s not a big deal, so why cry and make people look down on it? "Child, you have suffered! I''m sorry. I apologize for him. " Doctor Li sighed and apologized to her. Shu ran opened her eyes and saw Doctor Li''s caring and distressed eyes. She only felt a burst of pain in her nose. The wings of her nose contracted twice. Two lines of crystal tears slipped from the corners of her eyes and quickly flowed into her hair temples. Said not to cry, do not let people look down upon, but still failed to hold back in front of a gentle and kind old man. "I asked for everything. I can''t blame anyone else. It''s because I don''t know what I''m worth. I should thank him for reminding me in time. " Shu ran casually wiped his face with his hands, sat up, with tears, and said with a smile to Dr. Li. Smile is worse than cry, which makes people sad. "Silly boy, don''t belittle yourself so much! In my eyes, you are a good child, filial, strong and sensible. It''s Jincheng. He doesn''t know how to cherish you. It''s his problem, not yours! " Doctor Li looked at her clearly uncomfortable, but pretended to be strong, and even more helplessly shook his head. Shu ran lowered her head, tears dripping on the back of her hand, she raised her hand and wiped her eyes. A handkerchief into her hand: "want to cry, cry, the old man will not laugh at you!" Shuran twisted her handkerchief, shook her head and said, "thank you. I don''t want to cry." But the tears are dropping, let her bite her lower lip hard to bear, but can''t control every drop of life like tears falling down. Shuran, don''t cry! No more crying! She clenched her hand and pinched the palm of her hand with her fingernail. It hurt. Maybe she could stop these disobedient tears! In addition to the more turbulent tears, like the tide of breaking the dike, she failed to stop the grievance and humiliation from the bottom of her heart, all of which came out with tears. When the silent tears turned into low sobs, Shu ran had to lose face. She didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t help crying because of the old man''s gentle eyes and tolerant smile. "Sorry, I I seem to be a bit impolite! I''m making you laugh! " Shu ran directly covers her face with her hands, and the suppressed sobs come out from the cracks of her fingers, which makes her sad. Looking at her stubborn appearance, Dr. Li shook his head, pulled a chair over and sat in front of the bed. "Girl, Jincheng has really gone too far this time. You should be angry with him! Look back, I''ll give him a good lecture! Don''t be sad. You have to take good care of yourself. " Hand gently stroked Shu Ran''s head, soft voice comforted her. "It''s not his fault, it''s my own. I don''t blame him." Shu ran shook his head, cried and died once. When he faced it again, he could be calm at last. White moonlight and mosquito blood really can''t compare, is she too ridiculous, what is not identity, and why to eat that vinegar? Does he care less about her feelings? As he said, she is just a mistress who has no choice but to lie under him! Now in retrospect, she must have been crazy at that time, her brain was shut out of the car, so she would question him like if her IQ was not online! In what capacity did she question him? What is the status of Xi Xiaoxin in his mind? What is her capacity to ask him not to take her as someone else''s stand in? She''s nothing! Not qualified at all! "Girl, don''t be angry with him, he is just a lump in one''s heart! But as you heard just now, he was aware that if something happened to you, he would be heartbroken! You may as well scare him, but don''t be angry with him or break up with him, either? " Doctor Li gently persuades Shu ran that today is Valentine''s day, and Xi Jincheng''s abnormal reaction is normal. Every year today, he is so self abuse. Go to the grave for a day, go to the bar for a night, and the next day come to hang the potion But this year, Shu ran was sent in. "Thank you, Dr. Li." Shu ran grins bitterly. Will he feel sorry for her? Is that the whitest lie she''s ever heard? "Let me tell you a story. Do you want to hear it?" After rubbing his hands and straightening his posture, Dr. Li was ready to tell her a bedtime story. Shu ran blinked. The old man, who had seen her several times, was always helping her, and made her think of her father again. Every time when she was frustrated, faced with difficulties and lost confidence, her father always did the same. He comforted her, told her stories and told her: "you are a girl. When you encounter something that makes you sad, you can cry. But after crying, we should face it with braver, stronger and calmer. You have to remember, after every storm, there will be sunshine, the world can not always be rainy, it can not always be cloudy"Then I''ll tell you a story about a five-year-old boy, OK?" Dr. Li got up, went to pour her a glass of warm water, handed it to her, and then sat back in his chair. Shu ran nodded and listened to his story quietly. "The princess in the fairy tale always lives happily together after she finds her prince charming. The little boy''s mother is a princess who is full of freedom and yearns for a free life. The little boy''s father is a person who has been suppressed by the family business for a long time and lost his freedom. At the beginning of the love slowly faded, two people''s different pursuit of life, also gradually become extreme contradictions "The quarrel between the two people is regardless of the occasion, regardless of whether there is anyone in it or not. In the little boy''s memory, his parents have never been kind to him and left him with quarrels. When the little boy was five years old, his mother left. In a game of hide and seek, the little boy never found his mother again. A five-year-old child is as mature as a 15-year-old boy. He doesn''t cry when he can''t find his mother. He just says to the housekeeper, "my mother will never come back, right?". Later, his father told him that his mother had passed away and brought home a woman and a younger brother, asking him to call her mother. At the first meeting, he bit the woman''s arm and sewed ten stitches. He told his father, "my mother is dead. In this life, I will not have a mother, a brother or a sister, a dead man, or half a child for you.". Little boy''s character, originally cheerful and lively, laugh like a little sun every day. Even if Mom and dad quarrel, he will always be very considerate to comfort mom and appease dad. After this incident, he became more and more lonely, more and more silent, and less and less like to talk to people. He locked himself in the back yard hut, and even didn''t like to go to kindergarten. " Chapter 339 "Later, the father brought back a little girl from the orphanage, two years older than the little boy. The little boy doesn''t like to be close to him. He always bullies the little girl. He cuts her hair while she is asleep, cuts her clothes, pushes her when she goes down the stairs, and dumps her food when she has dinner He tried every means to get rid of the little girl and didn''t want her to come into his life. But the little girl is very sensible, always tolerant of him, patient with him. She had her hair cut. She cut her long hair into a short one just like the little boy''s. she cut her clothes and sewed them with a needle. She could wear them again. She said to the doctor, "can I use red medicine to draw a beautiful bow on my injured area, so that my little brother won''t be scared." when the rice is poured out, she doesn''t get angry and doesn''t cry. She picks up the rice, picks up the dirty ones, and can eat it. She said, "there are many children in the orphanage, and sometimes they upset the food when they fight. The dean''s mother told us that we can''t waste food. Every grain is hard. The dean''s mother will wash the dirty things and eat them by herself. " When the little boy is sick, it is the little girl who takes care of him and accompanies him. When the little boy fights with others at school, the little girl protects him and communicates with the other party''s parents. She will never let the little boy suffer any injustice. When the little boy had nightmares and cried for his mother, it was the little girl who sang songs to coax him, pacify him and tell him stories. She will take care of the little boy, play games with him, go to school with him, talk with him, eat with him, sleep with him Slowly, the little boy''s face, began to have a smile, began to accept the little girl''s life. When he was nine years old, the little boy was kidnapped, and the little girl saved him tactfully. However, they lost their way in the barren mountains. For eight days, they lived on the grass and mushrooms in the mountains. In order to be afraid of eating poisonous food, the little girl always tasted it by herself first and gave it to the little boy only after she knew it was not poisonous. Afraid of wild animals at night, the little girl let the little boy sleep, guarding the little boy, beating the tree trunk with a branch all the time, creating a moving scene to scare the small animals. Later, the little girl''s foot was caught by the hunter''s trap. On the ninth day, the two were found by the mountain people who went into the mountain to hunt. Fortunately, it''s not a primeval forest, and there can''t be any wild animals. Otherwise, the two children will die no matter how clever they are. Until the ninth day was rescued, the two children have been seriously dehydrated, fortunately, timely treatment, the risk of two lives. But the little girl''s feet can no longer be restored as before. The trapper does a lot of harm to a child and makes her disabled. When the little girl woke up, the first sentence was "is little brother OK?" the nurses and doctors beside her were moved to tears. After that, the little boy said to the little girl, "don''t be afraid, even if you have no feet, it doesn''t matter. When you grow up, I will marry you! In the future, I''ll be your foot. Where do you want to go? I''ll take you. I can carry you and I can hold you! " From then on, the little boy took the little girl as his responsibility, and determined that she was his future daughter-in-law. Who dares to laugh at the little girl''s lameness, he will rush over and make a fist. From primary school to high school, everyone knows that the little girl is the little boy''s daughter-in-law. However, the feelings between men and women are always complicated. It''s not that if we have shared difficulties and blessings, it can be love. I don''t think you, I like you, you must like me Sixteen or seventeen years old is the age of ignorance, you like me, I like him, love is just like mushrooming. The little boy found that the person the little girl liked was not him, but another good friend of theirs, and that good friend also liked the little girl. He may feel abandoned, he is redundant, he is afraid of losing the little girl, will become a person. I think you should be able to understand how a person who has been living with himself for more than ten years suddenly wants to leave him. What a feeling of hesitation, panic, fear and helplessness? It is estimated that in addition to these psychological reactions, he also has more feelings of betrayal, anger, unwilling and so on, which is his daughter-in-law! In order to keep the little girl, he did a lot of things and wanted to tear them apart. Shut her up, don''t let her go out, self harm threat her, etc., until finally he found that even if he can keep her people, also can''t keep her heart, he decided to let go. If he knew that his letting go would lose the girl forever, he would never let go. It happened to be Valentine''s day. It snowed heavily. When the little girl ran to her beloved boy, she crossed the road because she didn''t notice the car coming. Her feet were inconvenient and she didn''t have time to escape. She was hit and disappeared on the spot. She told the little boy, after she died, don''t blame others, she doesn''t blame him, also don''t blame anyone. Don''t be unhappy because of her, let him live well The little boy felt that he had killed the little girl. If she didn''t want to save him, she wouldn''t have been hurt by the trap, and she wouldn''t have been inconvenient. If it''s not inconvenient to move, when the car comes, she will be able to avoid it and won''t die.Even if the little boy has grown up now, he is no longer just a little boy, but in his heart, he has never forgiven himself. Every Valentine''s day, he will go to mourn the little girl, rain or shine, this day, is also the most depressed, the most irritable time. I went to the grave early in the morning and came back in the dark. When I came back, I threw myself into the bar and drank until I was unconscious. The next day I went to the hospital to have an injection He has pain here, but he doesn''t know how to cure it. Girl, even if the story comes to an end, will you feel better after listening to it? " Doctor Li wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. Even though he told it as a story, he was moved. Shu ran listened carefully and devoted. Her heart followed the story, and her tears didn''t stop because she heard the story. Instead, she fell more fiercely. She finally understood how Xi Jincheng could be so persistent to a dead girl for more than ten years, which was not his deep feeling alone. Xi Xiaoxin''s contribution to Xi Jincheng makes her feel incredible and unable to describe the shock in her heart with words. She didn''t do anything for Xi Jincheng, but she made a lot of noise here just because he took her as Xi Xiaoxin''s stand in, but Xi Xiaoxin took care of Xi Jincheng till she died Xi Jincheng is right. She is not qualified to mention Xi Xiaoxin! What does she compare with Xi Xiaoxin? Chapter 340 When Xi Jincheng came in, Shu ran was sitting on the bed, holding her retracted legs and chin on her knees. Eyes looking at the front of a place, no focal length, do not know what to think, think deeply. The red and swollen eyes, the blue and white skin on the chin and neck formed a sharp contrast, which made him look very dazzling, and made him frown. When Dr. Li saw him, he just hummed and continued to write the report. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, went straight to the bed where Shu ran sat, raised her hand, and the palm fell on the top of her hair. Shu ran slowly raised her head and touched his clear blue eyes, but she felt that the depth was not what she could reach. "You Are you all right? " Xi Jincheng took back his hand, his eyes swept from her face again, and his Adam''s apple slipped. Clenched hands, he was pocket into the trouser pocket. Shu ran pulled to move next corner of mouth, originally want to smile of, but discover to smile not to come out. Then she lowered her eyelids again. Even though she knew his unknown past and the whole story of him and Xi Xiaoxin, she could not face it calmly from her standpoint. She likes him and loves him. Even if she knows that there was such a woman who gave to him to death, it was that woman, not her. She knew that she was selfish and unreasonable, but she couldn''t help caring. Also can only so secretly care. After all, after listening to that story, she told herself that she would never say "Xi Xiaoxin" again from her mouth No, it''s this man! Whoever he wants to love will have nothing to do with her. "Go back." She spat out three words hoarsely and put her leg down on the edge of the bed. The familiar smell wrapped her tightly again, and his hand went through her legs and armpits, and picked her up effortlessly. Shu ran swallowed the breath that floated down to his throat, and tacitly agreed to his embrace of being good at advocating, not willing to argue with him again. Doctor Li is right. Her body is her own. If you don''t take good care of yourself, who can you expect to cherish her body? "Remember to warm her up when you get back." Doctor Li coolly tells Xi Jincheng behind them. When Shu ran looks at doctor Li gratefully through Xi Jincheng''s shoulder, he gives her a soothing smile. After getting on the bus, she saw her bag and remembered that she should have made an appointment with yingzi for Valentine''s day. However, she was worried about her when she didn''t want yingzi to see her like this. Pick up the phone, missed calls as many as 20, all yingzi, it is estimated that the little girl are waiting to explode! Shu Ran is full of apologies to spit out his tongue, busy call her back. "Shu ran!" Shu ran didn''t speak, a scream pierced the eardrum, Shu ran thought of a word: magic sound! Immediately took the mobile phone away from the ear, put up an arm''s distance, can hear yingzi on the other end of the phone call curse. Shuran in addition to apologizing, the rest is helpless. This is really her problem. If she went to the appointment at the beginning, there would be no such things that happened later. All blame her mouth cheap, good but want to ask him how to spend Valentine''s Day Just ask! When she knew that he was going to buy flowers, she had already thought about where he would go, but she still couldn''t help following him! I''ll go if I go! But I can''t control my mouth and heart. I''m jealous of a dead man Alas, shuran, no matter how calm and self-control you are, if you come across Xi Jincheng, it''s not all a failure? Xi Jincheng listens to the voice in her mobile phone, can''t help looking at her. She just lets Zu linyao dance alone there? "Shu ran! Are you still alive? Give me a squeak when you''re alive Yingzi''s mouth was infuriated, so she stopped and yelled at her mobile phone. "Squeak!" Shuran quickly put the mobile phone back to his ear and squeaked. "Poof!" Phone that end and Xi Jincheng at the same time laugh out a voice, clearly very serious atmosphere, Ren is amused by her this voice. Shu ran squinted at him. Is that funny? "Good boy, now be honest with me. What are you doing? Why did you stand me up? You don''t know that in order to wait for you, I sat on the square foolishly and put the square through! " Yingzi complains how miserable it is for her to leave her alone in the square. "I''m sorry! I know I''m wrong. I''ll make it up to you, OK? Good, don''t be angry. I''ll treat you to hot pot ten times next time. How about that? " Shu ran grinned, ten times hot pot Sure to eat her youth back, full of youth beans can''t! "Don''t come next time, come here now! If you can''t make it, I''ll make it! Go ahead, please. You come or I go Yingzi refused without hesitation. She knew that she could not believe this kind of "next time"! Every time you say "next time", there will be no next time!"It''s not convenient for me now! I I... " Shu ran subconsciously touched the next neck, how to see yingzi like this? The one on his face can be said to be bumping, but the one on his neck The fingerprints are so obvious that you can''t see them unless you''re blind. "Are you hiding something from me? Don''t you want to be friends with me? Why do you feel like you''ve been avoiding me since I came back? Are you... " "No, no! Don''t think about it! So Let''s do it! I''ll call you in half an hour, OK? " Shu ran repeatedly vetoed, how rare she was to be a friend, how could she not want to be a friend with her? "Well, you said it!" Yingzi then laughed with satisfaction. After waiting for her all morning, she would not miss half an hour! "Well." Shuran was relieved at last. Hung up the phone, she began to think about how to explain the trace on her face to yingzi. If you change the collar around your neck, you can hide it. If you wear a mask on your face, you can''t wear it all the time. Do you wear it when you eat? "Are you going to see her?" Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette and frowned slightly. "Well." Shu ran did not take heart to answer a voice. Xi Jincheng did not speak, smoke in the car around, Shu ran was choked cough twice, he opened the window. All the way speechless, relatively quiet back to Jingtian, Shu ran did not wait for him to get off the car, he took the lead to go to the door. Xi Jincheng held the door and put down his raised foot slowly. He stood there and didn''t move for a long time. She threw her back to him, which was really amazing. Thanks to his worry about her physical discomfort, he planned to hold her! He closed the door and followed him into the room. Shu ran directly upstairs to change clothes, Xi Jincheng quietly followed. "If you don''t want to go, don''t go. I''ll help you out..." "No Shuran finished, then closed the door of the dressing room. Xi Jincheng was blocked outside the door, frowned, how to let her down? Chapter 341 Shu ran, however, was sent by Xi Jincheng to see yingzi. A high necked sweater and a bib, the whole neck was tightly hidden by her, her chin was also wearing a mask, long hair draped over her shoulder, covered half of her face. Sent to the appointed place, shuran saw yingzi waiting there from a distance. "Don''t Don''t drive any more! " Shu ran saw yingzi looking this way, nervously patted Xi Jincheng and cried out. Xi Jincheng took a look at her and stepped on the brake without saying much. Shu Ran''s whole body leans forward for a while. Fortunately, she tied her seat belt. Some turned to look at him displeased, but sipped their lips and said nothing. Yes, she asked him to stop. He just respected her. Can she complain that he stopped too quickly? "Thank you for bringing me here." After Shu ran said thanks, he got off in a hurry. "Fast!" When yingzi saw her, she ran over quickly, but her eyes fell on Xi Jincheng''s car: "last time it was a bat, this time it was Martin Wipe! Isn''t this brother Jincheng? " Yingzi''s murmur, when he saw the people in the car, exclaimed, and directly left Shura and ran over. Shuran snorted, feeling that ten trucks ran over her head. "Brother Jincheng!" Yingzi slapped the car window of Xi Jincheng and laughed like a blooming flower. "Xiao Yao, long time no see." Xi Jincheng lowered the car window and touched her head with a smile. "Brother Jincheng, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You are handsome again! What should I do? Shall I continue to write you love letters? " Yingzi''s mouth was like honey. He boasted about people. Shuran is listening to the cold sweat. Yingzi has written a love letter to Xi Jincheng? "Yes! It''s like improving your writing. " Xi Jincheng knocked her forehead, didn''t think he was really joking with her. "Well, forget it! I wrote you a love letter as high as a mountain, but in the end you threw it into the garbage can without reading a word! I don''t care about my feelings at all Yingzi wrinkled his nose and complained plaintively. Xi Jincheng shook his head with a smile and didn''t answer. "Oh, there''s a problem!" Yingzi suddenly shouts, looks at Xi Jincheng and points to Shu ran: "how can you be together? Do you mean... " "Don''t talk nonsense!" Shu ran frowned and scolded. Xi Jincheng saw eye Shu ran, did not make more explanation. Yingzi "Hei hei" smirked two times, a face "I understand" expression: "the bat that sent her last time is also yours?" "What do you want to say?" Xi Jincheng leaned back on the chair and asked, looking at her with a smile. "Are you dating?" Yingzi covered his mouth with his hand and half of his head went into the car. He asked Xi Jincheng in a low voice. Xi Jincheng picks the next eyebrow. Before he says anything, yingzi has been pulled out by Shu ran. "Well, Mr. Xi, thank you for sending me here! If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first! " Shu ran drags yingzi and thanks Xi Jincheng strangely. "I have something to do!" Yingzi is not willing to be dragged away by her like this. She has to find out the inside story of this way! Her Jincheng elder brother is such an excellent man, if Rana matches him, it is also appropriate! Although it''s a pity, you can''t cheat Ranran to be your sister-in-law. The so-called Feishui doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. It''s better to be accepted by Jincheng brother than to be abducted by others! "Yingzi, if you don''t go, I''ll go!" Shu ran just blocks her and keeps her away from Xi Jincheng. "Then you go! Anyway, I''ve been waiting for you all morning, and you didn''t come, which broke my little heart! Now, I''m going to have a chat with my brother Jincheng to make up for the wound in my heart! " Yingzi covers her chest and sighs heavily. Then she bends down and gets out of shuran''s armpit and lies on Xi Jincheng''s car. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran can''t laugh or cry. This product is really hopeless! "Where are you going with her?" Xi Jincheng office opens yingzi''s hand lying on his window and asks faintly. "Eat hot pot!" Yingzi blinked his eyes and returned with solemnity. "Get in the car." Xi Jincheng raised his chin back. "Brother, you have two doors! You mean to put me in the trunk? " Yingzi looked at the back of his car with a pathetic look on his face. "Isn''t your car behind me?" Xi Jincheng looks at the red AMG in the rearview mirror. His taste can be improved hundreds of grades! "Where are you taking me?" In front of her eyes, yingzi rubbed her hands excitedly. "Where do you want to go?" Xi Jincheng asked. "Qinyuan, Qinyuan! The food in Qinyuan is delicious It''s rare for yingzi to jump up happily! "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded, and her eyes fell on Shu ran: "Miss Shu, together?" "No..." "Together, of course!" Yingzi didn''t wait for shuran to answer, so he clapped his hands and answered for shuran directly.¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran looked at her unhappily: "don''t eat hot pot?" "Don''t worry. You''ll treat me to ten meals anyway! Don''t be in a hurry! " Yingzi grinned and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran rolled her eyes. "Come on, you take my car!" Yingzi said, then dragged Shu ran to the back. In Shu Ran''s heart, a hundred thousand grass mud horses roared by. "Tell me quickly, what''s the matter with brother Jincheng?" Yingzi began to extort confessions before she could settle down. "Nothing, do you believe it?" Shuran asked lazily, wearing a seat belt. "What do you say?" Yingzi started the car and gave her a white eye: "of course I don''t believe it! Today, Valentine''s day, you two appear at the same time If you tell me, it''s a coincidence, unless you let a thunder strike me now "He''s my boss." Shu ran knew she would not believe it. "Well, go on." Yingzi watched Xi Jincheng''s car turn around in front of him, and he also turned around: "I''m Jincheng''s elder brother! I haven''t seen you for several years. I still have such a handsome car! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran despised her and said in silence: your brother Jincheng is handsome even his toes! "Rana, are you dating brother Jincheng? What base is it? With such a handsome man out of the galaxy, do you think Alexander? Are you after him or is he after you? Are there many lovers... " "Yingzi, there is only one point." Shura impatiently interrupted her company. "What?" Yingzi looks at her. "He''s my boss." Shu ran repeated. "So what? Who stipulates that a boss can''t fall in love with an employee? " Yingzi didn''t think so and gave a bang. "We''re not in a romantic relationship. He won''t like me, he won''t fall in love with me, I I want to protect myself. " Shu ran shakes his head. How can he think of him again? How can she beat a dead man? "That''s not what I said! What''s wrong with you? In my opinion, when you are with him, it''s a perfect match, right? You deserve him, and he''s good! " Yingzi frowned and was not happy that she said so. Shu ran smiles and gives her a thumbs up: "this friend is not in vain." "Really?" Yingzi patted her hand and pouted unhappily. Shu ran don''t overdo, two people together, what''s the use of just looking at the appearance? It hurts more than anything. Chapter 342 While Shu ran goes to the bathroom, yingzi lies in front of Xi Jincheng and looks at Xi Jincheng. "He said Xi Jincheng pushed away her head and put down her chopsticks. "Are you chasing our family?" Yingzi changed his chin, and the detector kept a close eye on his face. Xi Jincheng raised one eyebrow, looked at her funny, noncommittal. "To be honest, do you like her? Want to go after her? However, it seems that she won''t dump you! " Yingzi doesn''t care about his indifference. He has been used to him since childhood! Which day to really see his enthusiasm for her, that is not used to! "What''s your plan?" Xi Jincheng leaned back on the chair, folded his legs, and had a little interest. It''s another matter whether to pursue or not. At present, he wants to apologize to her. He really doesn''t know how to calm her down and forgive him. She''s a hard nut who doesn''t get salt and oil, and she doesn''t like gifts. Even Valentine''s day, early in the morning to send her a house full of flowers, she does not feel romantic do not say, even to him angry! Such a woman, he really did not recruit! "Then you have to tell me first, are you sincere? Do you really like Rana? Or is it just for a moment? " Yingzi changed his face and asked. Xi Jincheng''s eye color is one Lin, caresses chin, after slightly pondering, raises eyelid to look at her: "I don''t hate her, also is not for a moment fresh.". As for the casual play you said, do you think I''m a casual play with women? " He has been living with comfort for several months. If it''s just for novelty, it''s already past the freshness period, isn''t it? Moreover, if it''s casual play, no one will "play" as seriously as him, and make a contract to play, right? It''s a contractual relationship, not a game, between him and her. However, his explanation, in yingzi''s ears, means something else. "For you, not to hate is the beginning of liking! Brother Jincheng, although Ranran is my sister-in-law who I want to turn home for me, since you like her, I''ll give it up to you! " Yingzi patted her thigh and grinned happily. Xi Jincheng was amused by her confession. To be her sister-in-law? Ha ha, even if he''s willing, he won''t believe it. How dare Zu Qinyao want his woman? "What are you laughing at? I''m serious Yingzi was suddenly confused by his inexplicable smile. What joke did she say? Isn''t it a serious topic? "Nothing." Xi Jincheng clenched his fist in front of his lips, coughed twice and stopped laughing. "Brother Jincheng, you really have vision!" Yingzi gave him a thumbs up, then said: "do you need me to give you a way to chase her?" "Just tell me what she likes." Xi Jincheng disdains to curl his lips, and suddenly feels that if Shu Ran is a man greedy for glory and wealth, it will be better! At least he has ways to make her happy! "What do you like? Are you going to give her a present? " In front of her eyes, yingzi frowned at him. "If she''s angry, how do you usually make her happy?" Xi Jincheng doesn''t beat around the bush with her any more. This little girl is more and more ancient and smart. "Before, when she was angry, brother Xiang would send her flowers and then take her to eat..." "Brother Xiang?" Xi Jincheng frowned fiercely, Lin Yuanxiang? "It''s her ex boyfriends, our former seniors. They used to be fine! I think their breakup is the most pitiful and heartbreaking tragedy in the world! " Yingzi sighed and forgot that Xi Jincheng was sitting in front of her. She was immersed in her own memories. Xi Jincheng''s face turned black and became the bottom of the pot. He looked at yingzi coldly and gave out a cold hum. Yingzi then reacted and said what he shouldn''t have said. He turned his eyes and quickly corrected: "isn''t this what God has specially arranged? The end of an unforgettable leading edge, just for the rest of your life to meet a love led three life you! This is fate. It is destined that she is yours! Experience will let her know, meet you, should cherish the time with you! Do you think I''m right? " Xi Jincheng silently took the red wine on the table, unforgettable front edge? Is it really just the leading edge? She is not the general protection of Lin Yuanxiang, in order to let him not pay Lin Yuanxiang, she can polish the thorn on her body, pretend to be obedient to him. "Oh, who hasn''t passed yet! Don''t you remember sister Xiaoxin as well Er I''m sorry. I''ll do it myself! " As soon as yingzi received his Yinji''s eyes, he busily slapped himself. "How to make her happy." Xi Jincheng can''t bear to waste saliva with her any more. Lin Yuanxiang''s goods, he will have to deal with him sooner or later! "Close your ears?" Yingzi, with a mysterious face, hooked his index finger to him and laughed. Xi Jincheng is impatient to curl lips, sitting and not moving to squint at her. "Brother Jincheng, if you really want to make her happy, don''t talk about her, I won''t be happy! Like who owes you how much, who can be happy? You have to learn to laugh! Laugh, do you understand? " Yingzi pouted and timidly corrected his cold facial expression.To tell you the truth, she had never seen him smile, that kind of smile from the heart. Xi Jincheng looked at her without moving, smiling like an idiot, full of disgust. "She likes warm men! Like brother Xiang, with a smile, gentle, considerate and approachable warm man! You are too high and cold to be near you! People are scared away by you. Where can I see your inner world and like you? " Yingzi rolled his eyes. It''s hopeless! "I didn''t make her like me." Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and said indifferently. "Poof..." Yingzi thought he would die if he talked to him again! "Then why do you want to amuse her? What about playing with people? " Yingzi glared at him displeased, sat up straight, took a big sip of juice. "Just tell me how to keep her from getting angry." Xi Jincheng sips the red wine. What he wants is not that Shu ran likes him. Their agreement clearly states that there should be no feelings. "You apologize to her, be sincere! Cook a meal for her in person. She likes fish, but she doesn''t like fish bones. So you have to help her choose! She likes to eat shrimp, you have to shell her! She likes... " "Are you kidding me?" Xi Jincheng sneers, these things are usually done by her for him, how can he not find that she doesn''t like them? Looking at her actions of picking fish bones and peeling shrimp, she is very skilled. It''s not what yingzi said at all! "Believe it or not!" Yingzi white his one eye, the canthus remaining light sweeps to Shu ran to come in from the door, busily lowers the head, pretends as if nothing happened to eat vegetables. Xi Jincheng also didn''t ask again, looking at Shu ran completely ignoring him, sitting down beside yingzi, didn''t even look at him. Chapter 343 Xi Jincheng for the first time feel ignored is such a torment! For two weeks, she was so indifferent to him. It seems that there is no change, but there is a chagrin in my heart. "Shura, it''s almost enough. I''ve already apologized. What else do you want?" Xi Jincheng pulls out the review materials in Shu Ran''s hand, and his eyebrows are gathered. His eyes are deep. "What can I do for you?" Shu ran finally looked up at him, with a shallow smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. "I went too far that day. I should not have done that to you. I apologized. Should you calm down?" Xi Jincheng knows what it means to reach out and not smile! A belly of fire in her smile, even know is fake smile, he also involuntarily put out the fire. "Mr. Xi is so serious. Where did I get angry? If you are angry, you won''t tell Mr. Xi. Mr. Xi can rest assured! " Shu ran started up with a smile, "Mr. Xi is looking for a coat, isn''t he? I''ll find it for you now. " Shu ran finished, then went to the study. Xi Jincheng threw the book on the table, and his heart sank like a weight. Picked up the mobile phone and dialed a number: "you and manager Hu to pick up! You will accompany them for lunch and arrange for us to have dinner together in the evening. " "Yes, Mr. Xi." Liu can answered the voice, but he thought in his heart: last time, their meeting ended for no reason, now he just stood them up! Also only he is Xi Jincheng, the other side just so no bottom line of a bear! How about someone else? I''ve already thrown my heel! How to say that the other party is also a big international company, and the people who cooperate with them are all in the right row from the south pole to the North Pole! Xi Jincheng''s clothes are not hard to find. He has obsessive-compulsive disorder. There are rules for hanging any clothes. She is just according to his habit to hang, at a glance of the coat, he clearly is deliberately to find fault! Shuran picked up the gray coat he said, but was taken away by Xi Jincheng, who came later, and hung it back. "Isn''t Mr. Xi looking for this coat?" Shu ran carried him, turned a white eye to the hanger, endured a stomach of impatience and sullen, turned to meet with a smile. Xi Jincheng pointed to her, pursed her lips and reached for a casual Brown lamb wool jacket from the hanger behind her. Shu ran looks at it. Is it not going to work again? Without waiting for him to speak, she handed him a white sweater. "Change your clothes and we''ll go shopping." Xi Jincheng took the clothes and began to take off his shirt. "It''s in the fridge." Shu ran doesn''t want to go out No, I don''t want to go shopping with him! She didn''t want to go with him even if she was eating salt at home! When President Xi was in a good mood, he thought of taking her out for a walk. When he was in a bad mood, he strangled her! I''ve been cheap once, and it''s enough to learn a lesson. Can she fall twice in the same place? "Any fish?" Xi Jincheng pick eyebrow, unbutton finger did not stop. "It''s frozen." Shu ran, like a waiter in a restaurant, replied with a smile. "I want to live." Xi Jincheng glanced at her and untied the last button. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran puffed her cheek. Where did she make it for him? She''s not a fish farmer! "Do you have shrimp?" Xi Jincheng took off his shirt and put on his sweater. "Frozen." Shura, look at him. What does he mean today? I''ve never seen him ask what kind of food there is. Basically, it''s what she does and what he eats, which is especially good to support. "Live." Xi Jincheng replied the same. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Ran is impatient of white he one eye, turn round to walk. "Where to?" Xi Jincheng grabbed her and pulled her back. "Mr. Xi, you want to eat live fish and shrimp. Just say it. How can you buy it yourself? You just have to call someone to deliver it, or I''ll buy it for you myself, OK? " Shuran did not shake off his hand for several times, so he did not resist. "No way." Xi Jincheng finished word by word and began to take off her clothes. "I''ll do it myself!" Shu ran blocked his hand and took a few steps back by the collar. "I''ll change it for you if you don''t change it in five minutes." Xi Jincheng also don''t stop, pursed lower lip, good whole with Ya of say to her. Shu ran nodded and agreed. After Xi Jincheng left, Shu ran leaned against the wall with a long sigh. For two weeks, although there was no quarrel, it was better to quarrel. Such a depressed day, tired! She was no longer angry about what happened that day, and he apologized many times. Every day, he used a hot towel to cover her face and remove blood stasis, and even brought stinky tofu to please her. Yingzi said that he went out of his way to ask yingzi how to let her down and forgive him. Shu ran thinks that he should be one of the least ambitious people.On the first day when he came to cover her face with a hot towel, she held her breath for a whole day and had already lost more than half of it. The next day, when she saw him go to Qinyuan early in the morning to bring breakfast to her, she was out of breath! She has no ambition. That''s right. It''s very sorry for her life to forgive him so soon. Such a clear distinction is not that she is still angry, she just keeps herself awake all the time, don''t do things that even she dislikes and doesn''t know! "Shu ran!" When Xi Jincheng''s impatient voice came from the door, Shu ran wiped her face, endured the irritable mood, and answered: "it will be ready soon." He took a sweater and trousers, put them on and went out. "No coat?" Xi Jincheng leaned on the door, saw her thin, subconsciously frowned. "Well." Shu ran nodded slightly and went out over him. Xi Jincheng looked at her silently and followed her. "Would you like fish and shrimp?" Shu ran asked this sentence, turned his head to hit his mouth: cheap mouth! Xi Jincheng felt very happy. This was the first time Shu ran took the initiative to talk to him after two weeks! "Well, yes! Today, I I cook Xi Jincheng licked his lips, but he felt a rush of embarrassment. "You?" Shu ran looks at him suspiciously. Does he cook himself? Can you eat it? I don''t know if I can eat it. However, she was surprised to find that this proud man, who is used to dominating the world, has a similar shyness. Is he being shy? "Are you all right?" Her eyes made him lean to the white skin of the westerners. When he was unusually red, Shu ran could not help frowning and reached for his forehead without thinking much. "Nothing." Xi Jincheng busy block away, uncomfortable side head, dry cough two, avoid her line of sight. Zulinyao, you''d better not let me find that you''re playing with me, or I''ll have to teach you a good lesson! Chapter 344 "Why do you come to the market to buy food? Isn''t it the same to go to the supermarket? " It''s so dirty. There''s no place to step on this foot! Everywhere are trampled vegetable leaves, plastic bags or something that has been wrapped in mud and water. Xi Jincheng looked at the wet ground with disgust. Every time he lifted one foot, he had to find a foothold for a long time, only to step on it like his life. "Don''t you want to eat live fish, live shrimp? What''s new here! What''s better in the supermarket? And the price here is much cheaper than that in the supermarket. " Shu ran turned back to him and explained with a smile that this noble man was like a man who didn''t eat fireworks. At a glance, he knew that he was not suitable to enter the vegetable market. It was he who proposed to buy vegetables with her. He didn''t say where he was going to buy vegetables. Did he like to come! It''s better to learn from her once. Don''t mention coming out with her in the future! Shu ran makes a big face at him in the heart. "Fresh? Isn''t the dish delivered in Qinyuan fresh? After simply let them send home, you don''t have to go to such a dirty place full of garbage! And cheap? Are you short of money? Not enough money? " He walked carefully. As a result, a man passed by and stepped on a bag. There was air in the bag. When it was broken, the mud splashed on Xi Jincheng''s trousers. Xi Jincheng''s face smelled like a stone in the pit, and his hands clenched into fists to hold back his anger. "No, I have enough money. I can''t use it up at all. I just like it." She shakes her head. She saves all the money he gives. When she leaves, she can give it back to him. In this way, her heart may be better! "Then what are you greedy for? It''s smelly, dirty and noisy here. Haven''t those aunts seen men before? Why are they always staring at me! And the old lady just now, she even reached out to touch me! What a mess Xi Jincheng felt like walking in the minefield, walking hard, and the woman in front of him was so happy that she couldn''t see the dirty water on the ground! "Mr. Xi, I told you not to come with me, did you?" I''m really fed up with it. I told him not to come. I don''t know what he is insisting on. I have to buy vegetables with her. Now she complains endlessly here, and Shu ran turns her eyes. "Are there no cleaners here? How does the industry and Commerce Bureau handle affairs? Is food trading allowed in such dirty places? Health license.... " "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran could not bear to stop, turned and glared at him. ¡°OK£¡ I don''t talk He made a surrender action, obediently closed his mouth, with innocent eyes at her. "You..." Shu ran looks at him speechless, what happened to him recently? Since that event, how like a changed person, casually let people doubt that he is really Xi Jincheng! She sighed helplessly. She couldn''t understand his character and his ideas. He was the only one who could see her through, not her. And such Xi Jincheng makes her hard to resist. In front of others, he will still maintain his usual indifference and seriousness. As long as he gets along with her, he will tell her jokes. Although his jokes are really cold, and they are all very, very age-old, street, women, children, old and young know that kind of stem! She would also help her with housework, although she would break several bowls every time she washed the dishes. She would have to wear gloves, masks and hats when sweeping the floor. When he was fully equipped, she was almost finished! He will accompany her to do her homework. Although the cowhide is broken, he doesn''t understand CPA at all. Before that, he boasted that Luo Jin would, so would he! She asked him what she didn''t understand, but it turned out to be good. She looked at him, he looked at the topic, and the last two people stared at him! Even he would interfere in her washing Even if he really knew that he was wrong and wanted to apologize to her, he couldn''t change into a person like this, could he? "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng see her suddenly stand don''t walk, staring at him to see let his hair stand on end, can''t help but hand in front of her to shake. "Eh? Oh, nothing, ha ha, buy fish, buy fish She reluctantly pulled out a smile, turned and walked quickly to the aquatic area, and he opened a long distance. "Shu ran..." Xi Jincheng wanted to chase him, but he raised his leg and couldn''t step on it. Damn, you have to find someone from the industry and Commerce Bureau to reflect after you go back. At least you have to have an environmental sanitation worker to clean it, right? Can such sanitation sell food? Shu ran picks up a lively crucian carp from the water with a net bag, remembering that he forgot to ask him what fish to buy. Just want to see where he went, the result turns around, the net pocket on the hand takes green green green whip, the water is drenched from the person behind to wipe. Shu ran "ah" sound, looking at Xi Jincheng suddenly black down face, want to die heart have. It''s over, it''s over! I''m dead now! He has always been here to dislike too dirty, too smelly, the result is good, she directly put the smelly, wet and dirty things wipe his clothes up! On the white lamb''s wool, there is a thick green strip with water drops and fishy smell"Shu ran!" Xi Jincheng gritted her teeth and called her name, a pair of want to tear her hard, let Shu ran hand shake the fish with the net bag thrown back into the bucket. "I told you not to come!" Shu Ran''s voice is almost close to her throat. If you don''t listen carefully in this noisy vegetable market, you may not find that she has spoken. Xi Jincheng forehead''s green tendon "suddenly" jumped, fiercely raised his hand. When he saw her necking reflexively and looking at him with a timid face, he "hummed" and took off his dirty coat and threw it on her head. As he pulled down his clothes, he sighed: he wanted to take off his clothes, not hit her! Life is hard! Why do you want to buy vegetables with such a bad temper, Emperor heart is also serious cleanliness addicted dead man? "Oh, how handsome the young man is! Girl, such a handsome young man must be tied up! What a mess the society is now After seeing off a customer, the aunt of the fish seller came to Shu ran and patted Xi Jincheng''s back. She played a joke with Shu ran. Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng''s back. Her eyes fall with his eyes on aunt''s white hands, which have been killing and washing fish for years. What makes her want to cry is that there are still several scales and Blood! Oh, my God! Can you stop playing like this? Why did she bring her to the market! He''s right. Why don''t you go to the supermarket? Why not go to the supermarket? Why? Why? Chapter 345 Shu ran wants to cry without tears of stiff smile: "aunt, please help me choose a fatter crucian carp, I cook soup." "Good! Crucian carp soup is good! The young man is tall and big. The little girl really needs some nutrition Sell fish aunt a mouth is adult level joke, Shu ran a face rose to become pig liver color. Hold a mouthful of blood did not dare to spit out, afraid of splashing to the side, this has been on the verge of collapse of the man. Sell fish aunt began to help them pick fish, Shu ran secretly looked at him, want to know if he is now planning how to kill her. "I made you malnourished?" Xi Jincheng is picking eyebrows, leaning her head like a Yupi, looking at her with a smile. "Poof!" Shu ran a mouthful of old blood couldn''t hold back of spray, just listen to the next aunt and then said: "young man, you also drink more, let your little daughter-in-law give you a big fat boy early! Two people are so good-looking, the child with who are equally good-looking! " "Can I have a son after drinking crucian carp soup? But what do I want my daughter to do? Can''t you drink the crucian carp soup? Or, if I don''t drink the crucian carp soup, I''ll lose my ability to have a baby? " Xi Jincheng sent out a sneer, cool sneer back. Why does that sound so unpleasant? How dare he not make his daughter-in-law pregnant without soup? Is this a question of his ability? Shu ran turns around with her forehead. The aunt sells fish. How can she talk so much? Aunt just held a fish in her hand. Listening to Xi Jincheng''s words, she was stunned. The fish in her hand jumped back into the water with a bang. "Auntie, he''s just joking with you. Please help me weigh the money quickly." Shu ran wants to find a piece of tofu to crash and die in front of them. She is busy urging her aunt to buy it early and leave early! "Good!" The aunt picked up the steps that Shu ran gave and quickly went down. As she spoke, she bent down and fished a big crucian carp from the water and weighed it. Shu ran heard Xi Jincheng''s "hum" and sighed helplessly. Carrying a good fish, and bought shrimp, Shu ran only felt that this trip to the market down, unprecedented tired! "What else do you want?" Shu ran hung his shoulders and asked weakly. "And you? I''ll eat whatever you want. " Xi Jincheng put on a pair of gloves, carrying the vegetables, a bag did not let Shu ran mention. "Why do you have to eat live fish or shrimp when it''s so easy?" Shu ran gave him a white look and walked towards the vegetable area. Xi Jincheng''s shoes and trousers were splashed with mud. On the back of the white sweater, the aunt who sold the fish left a bloody fingerprint. His coat was hanging in Shu Ran''s arm. For Xi Jincheng, it''s really unspeakable embarrassment. Shu Ran has some remorse. Originally, she just wanted him to retreat. Seeing that it was so dirty, she thought that for a cleanliness addict like him, he couldn''t get in. She wanted him not to buy vegetables with her. But I didn''t expect that his patience was so strong. Although he kept complaining all the way, he always followed her and helped her with the dishes. When picking tomatoes, Xi Jincheng stood beside her, quietly looking at her carefully selecting one by one. "This kind of tomato soup has sweet and sour taste and rich flavor. This kind of red, suitable for cold, soup rotten, taste not as good as this Shu ran picked up two kinds of tomatoes with obvious differences in color and said to Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng listened to her very seriously, looked at two tomatoes carefully, and remembered. "If you don''t eat eggs, you can add Lentinus edodes, shredded meat and clams to the soup. Such a soup will reduce the sour and sweet taste of tomatoes and enhance the taste of the soup." Shu ran picked two fresh and green stalks and put them into the bag. Xi Jincheng looked at her, the corners of her lips curved, and her eyes softened a lot. "Young man, your daughter-in-law is really professional! After listening to her introduction, I went home to have a try in the evening! I used to have tomato and egg soup, and there were no fewer eggs in the soup! " The landlady took the bag that Shu ran handed over and put it on the scale, and exclaimed. "Auntie, you misunderstood me. I''m not his daughter-in-law..." "Five eight, five five five!" After the boss''s voice overlaps with Shu Ran''s, Shu Ran''s cat like voice is covered so much that there is no shadow left. Xi Jincheng took out his wallet from his pocket and was about to open it. One hand was not easy to operate. The wallet slipped in the palm of his hand and fell down. Shu ran catches it with a clear eye and a quick hand, and gives a long sigh: "it''s OK!" It''s going to fall on the ground and get dirty. It''s estimated that he won''t even need the money in it! Xi Jincheng is a smile again, stretched out a hand to rub her head: "hand over to you, pay." Shu ran nodded, took a five yuan coin from the inside, and gave him a fifty cent coin that he found when he bought the fish. "Oh, it''s just married, isn''t it? Look at this intimate, even share a wallet! It''s a great feeling The landlady took the money and joked with a smile. Shu ran awkwardly scratched his forehead, didn''t want to say anything more, and quickly left with the tomato. Xi Jincheng''s eyes are slightly astringent, and she walks behind Shu ran. She stops, he stops, she goes, he goes too.The two are really like a young couple. Finally, I bought some easy to store, and then I went back home. "That mother-in-law is so generous. She gave me a bunch of green onions! If you buy it at the stall, you have to charge me at least two yuan! So let''s say that this kind of vegetable is still bought by the old people from the countryside. It''s not only fresh and affordable, but also can be sold out early so that they can go home early! " Shu ran picks up the green onion, especially beautiful, and chirps to Xi Jincheng. Before he came here, he decided to ignore him and not talk to him more. Even if he had no ambition, he had to have backbone. When he saw his dirty and embarrassed appearance, he had been thrown out of the sky for a long time. Xi Jincheng smiles and shakes her head. She''s really thrifty. Even if she''s with him, she doesn''t need to worry about one or two. However, seeing her smile, which he hadn''t seen in half a month, he felt that such a yuan or two was worth more than the $120 million cooperation he was talking about. I just turned around so many stalls and didn''t buy vegetables. It turned out that I was just patronizing the old people so that they could go home early. This woman is very kind. In this way, is it to let her down? She can smile at him and talk to him, isn''t she no longer blaming him? Forgive him? "Shu ran, that time, I..." "I have most of the reasons for that investigation. You will be angry, which is reasonable. Even if it was me, someone said that to my beloved, I would have the same reaction as you Shu ran shrugged his shoulders. His backbone and ambition were gone. If not, it would be gone! It''s like buying a lesson, just remember next time! Xi Jincheng looked at her for a long time, did not see the negative mood in her eyes, she looked at him frankly, more fearless than he and he looked at each other. "Let''s go!" Xi Jincheng did not say anything more and continued to move forward. Chapter 346 "Oh, it''s raining!" Shuran looked at the pouring rain outside, suddenly confused. In March of the Imperial City, when the sun comes out, it will be spring. When there is a rain, it will return to the cold winter immediately. I didn''t find it in the vegetable market just now. Now I''m standing in the aisle, and the wind blows, exposing my skin outside my clothes, causing a layer of goose bumps. "Put on your coat." Xi Jincheng looked at his dirty coat in her arms and said to her. "Wear it yourself! You wear less than I do. I have a base coat in it! " Shu ran busily put his coat on his shoulder on tiptoe. He had known that when he came out just now, he would not take that breath with him. How good would it be to wear a coat? "Don''t be stubborn. Put it on." Xi Jincheng pulled off the clothes with one hand and hung them on her shoulder. "You''d better wear it! If you have a cold, at least I can take care of you. If I have a cold, I have to trouble Dr. Li. How much does he hate me? " Shu ran couldn''t help laughing at the thought of what doctor Li might say. The profession of doctor is really embarrassing. No one wants to see him when it''s all right. When I see him, I must have something to do! It''s true: when I see you, it''s no good! Xi Jincheng glanced at her. Could she speak? Can''t you pick something nice to say? What is the special way she cares about people? Or she didn''t want to care about him at all? "Xi Jincheng, it really doesn''t matter. I can stand the cold. Before..." Xi Jincheng didn''t argue with her verbally any more. He just put down the bag in his hand and wrapped her head with his coat. He zipped her up and wrapped the onion in his clothes. He tied his sleeves around her neck, leaving only one face. "Xi Jincheng, what are you doing? So I can''t even move my hands! " This coat is self-cultivation. Although it''s not particularly tight, it really can''t hold her hand up. "You don''t have to do it." Xi Jincheng said, re mention the food he put on the ground: "run to the parking lot, use your two legs." He took her by the hand and took her to the rain. Shu ran side head looks at him, the rain is very big, blink of an eye, millet hair has been wet. The rain dripped down the end of his hair, down his nose, down the tip of his nose. His eyes narrowed slightly, a string of tiny drops of water hung on his long eyelashes, his thin lips sipped lightly, and a stream of water hung on his determined Chin "Watch the way!" Xi Jincheng pulled her, Shu ran fell into his arms, dodged a bar used to lock the bike. Shuran feels that he is not easy to calm down in the heart lake. Once again, he is thrown into a small stone, splashing a lot of water, rippling a circle of ripples. At this moment, I felt that no matter what he did, he could be forgiven. Even if she was strangled by him that day, even if she was still regarded as Xi Xiaoxin''s substitute by him, so what? Even if he just looks at another woman through her, he is really good to her. Even in his heart, the person he is good to is another woman But this body is her after all! So he held in the palm of his hand to protect, with his warm to expel her cold, with his arms to shelter her from the wind and rain. Anyway, she is the master of this body, and the care she enjoys is borne by her soul, not other women! Xi Jincheng was so wet that there was nothing dry all over her body. She took an umbrella from the trunk and beat it over her. She took the coat wrapped around her head and touched her clothes. Although the clothes above are well protected and not wet, the pants below are still wet. "You get in the car first, I''ll get you a pair of my pants, change them first, don''t freeze." Xi Jincheng said, pushing shuran who looked at him dejected into the car and closed the door. Until "bang", Shu ran suddenly woke up. She didn''t know how to get on the bus. "On the other hand, the glass is covered with film, so you can''t see the inside from the outside." Xi Jincheng throws a pair of his suit pants to her and closes the door. Shu ran took his pants and looked out of the window. He could see clearly from inside to outside. When Xi Jincheng got on the bus with his clothes, she found that she was still carrying her pants. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "You want to be hated by Dr. Li?" Xi Jincheng looked at her in the rearview mirror and began to take off her wet clothes. Shu ran Leng for a moment, then reaction, is what she just said, can''t help laughing. Looking at him like in his own home dressing room as assured bold change clothes, she did not worry, hiding behind his chair, quickly put on his pants. The waist was too big and the trousers were too long. She took the waist in her hand and stuffed all her clothes in. Xi Jincheng soon changed, took the wet and dirty clothes into a bag, and threw them to Shu ran: "I''ll find a garbage can to throw them away." Shu ran looked at a bag of clothes in his hand and rolled his eyes silently: "isn''t it clean to wash it?"Xi Jincheng started the car and didn''t refute her. "Why do you always have clothes in your car?" Shu ran asked curiously, almost every car seems to be constantly wearing clothes. "Often do not go home to live, used to prepare clothes." Xi Jincheng turned on the heat and wiped his wet hair with a towel. Shu ran thinks that he must not be talking about himself. He says that he doesn''t often go home to live with the people who sleep with her every day? ¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng looks at Shu ran in her apron, holding a knife in one hand and pressing the fish on the chopping board in the other hand. She is as decisive as a woman. "Can you kill fish?" Xi Jincheng looked at the fish who was still trying to beat his tail to escape, and asked a friendly question. "Will you?" Shu ran looked at him and asked. "You can kill people." Xi Jincheng chuckles, as if it were true or false. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran gave him a white look and hit him in the abdomen with his elbow: "you are too close. Please let me, so as not to splash blood on your clothes!" I don''t know who it is. As soon as I got home, I put the vegetables in the kitchen sink and ran upstairs like running for my life. After washing his whole body from head to toe, he left the clothes he had just changed in the car. "I thought you girls didn''t like this bloody thing." Xi Jincheng shook his head and really stepped back two steps. "Life makes people." Shu ran shrugged disapprovingly, and began to move quickly to scrape the scales. In order to supplement nutrition for her mother, she had to kill hundreds of fish all those years! Some things can''t be done if she doesn''t like them. Since she has no ability to create life, she can only adapt to life. What else can she do? It''s not a miss''s life. Why should we have a miss''s habit? Chapter 347 Xi Jincheng looked at the back of her head for a while. There was no complaint in her words, but she was calm and optimistic about life. The corner of the mouth, a good life makes people! Such a woman who goes out of the hall and into the kitchen is perfectly shaped by life! He put his chin on her shoulder and watched her kill the fish skillfully, their faces pressed together. The smell of men surrounded her heavily. The smell of shower dew just after taking a bath covered the smell of tobacco and became the familiarity of the most ambiguous moment. Shu ran frowned and tried to avoid, but he seemed to see through her thoughts and put his hands around her waist. "Don''t move, kill your fish." Xi Jincheng stopped her wriggling waist and rubbed her face: "be careful with the knife in your hand, don''t scratch your hand." His voice is soft and low, like the most intimate love words between lovers. "Xi Xi Jincheng, I can''t concentrate on you like this! " Shuran clenched the handle of the knife and thought of the crazy picture in the kitchen. "Why?" Xi Jincheng tilts her head, warm breath fills her cochlea, and Shu ran shrinks her neck. "Xi Jincheng, stop playing. Go to the living room and watch TV. I''ll call you later." Shu ran simply put down the knife, turned around and held up two hands full of fishy smell, threatening to shake in front of his eyes. Xi Jincheng released his hand, pinched his nose and kept away from her. "You kill the fish, and I''ll take the rest." Xi Jincheng pointed to the fish scale on one side of the chopping board, which was still skipping there. His face was full of disgust. "No, I''ll do it! Don''t waste food Shu ran looks at him with a smile, then turns around and continues to kill the fish. Xi Jincheng is not full of eyebrows. Is she belittling him? "Woman, if I don''t show my hand today, I won''t be looked down upon by you through the crack in the door?" Xi Jincheng said, rolled up his sleeve and came to squeeze shuran away. Shu ran looked at the knife in his hand was snatched by him. He didn''t even have gloves, so he went to battle with bare hands? What about his cleanliness? Shu ran pursed her lips and secretly chuckled. It turned out that Jiepi was really just a kind of mental illness. In front of a man''s face, any disease is not a disease! "Scrape off the scales on both sides first, it''s not like this It''s going to have to be scraped against the back Shu Ran is directing, see wrong, then hold his hand, teach him the correct posture. Her hand is small, covering the back of his big hand, fingers and fingers fit tightly together Xi Jincheng''s Adam''s apple is rolling again, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, suppressing the strange feelings surging in his heart. "Wrists hard!" Seeing that he didn''t move, Shu ran patted his wrist and didn''t notice his abnormal reaction. "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng gently called a voice, some hoarse. "No? Get out of the way, I''ll do it! It''s estimated that this fish will be reincarnated as the fish you killed only after he has done heinous things in his last life. It''s not called killing fish, it''s called abusing Well... " Shu Ran''s garrulous words haven''t finished, his lips are blocked by his lips. The cool temperature and soft touch attract all her attention to the four lips that are just tightly attached, but without follow-up action. It''s not like Xi Jincheng''s style. His kisses are always overbearing and predatory. "Shura, I have never regarded you as anyone''s double. No one can be like you, you are special, you can''t replace anyone, and no one can replace you. " Xi Jincheng slightly left her lips, slightly drooping long eyelashes blocked half of the blue eyes, he looked down at her, focused and serious. Shu ran raised his head, and his cool body temperature seemed to stay on his lips. There was a moment''s blank in her brain. After digesting what he said word by word, he had already killed fish there. Looking at his side face, seeing that he almost let the blade pass through his fingers several times, seeing that the scene in front of him gradually became blurred He was telling her that he didn''t take her as Xi Xiaoxin''s stand in, did he? "What are you crying for?" Xi Jincheng wanted to ask her what to do after scaling. Unexpectedly, she turned her head, and the woman''s tears were pouring down. "I''m sorry. Actually, I already know about you and her. It was really my fault that day. I shouldn''t say so much. She is really better than me, at least to you, I really can''t compare with her. I apologize for the irresponsible words I said that day. " Shu ran sniffed and apologized to him sincerely. "Let it go! In the future, don''t mention it, eh? " Xi Jincheng didn''t want to mention that again. Looking at the fish scale and blood on his hand, he sighed and wiped her face with his sleeve: "don''t cry. I don''t like to see women shed tears." Shu ran nodded cleverly, pulled his sleeve and wiped it carefully on his face. Xi Jincheng looked at her natural action in amazement. She was really impolite!"I washed all your clothes anyway." Shu ran returns to him like this. Xi Jincheng''s mouth twitched a few times, bit his teeth, and endured it! She''s right. Anyway, she washed all his clothes. She doesn''t think it''s troublesome to wash clothes. Can he still think it''s troublesome to change clothes? "The scales are quite clean!" Shu ran wiped next nose, stretched a head to see the fish on the chopping board, praised him. "What''s next?" Xi Jincheng patted the dying fish with a knife and raised his chin with pride. "Press the fish with your left hand, don''t let it slip, use a knife with your right hand Oh, take it horizontally. It''s a fish belly dissection, not for you to chop! Keep the knife flat Shu ran taught him step by step, looking at his clumsy appearance, several times because of too much force and let the fish slide into the sink, she wanted to laugh but did not dare to smile. "Woman, how many fish lives are in your hands?" Xi Jincheng thinks that killing fish is really not what ordinary people can do! "There are thousands without ten thousand! Not much Shu ran even said, and patted his hand: "don''t use too much force. If you break the fish gall, the fish will be bitter!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng curled her lips, and according to what she said, she lightened her strength. Before I saw her killing fish, I felt effortless. I waved the knife a few times and it was done. How can we do it by ourselves, which is more difficult than dissecting the human body? "What a miserable life for the fish!" Shu ran shook his head and sighed. At least he finished the task! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng glanced at her and suddenly found that this woman was better than him in the cold war, at least she didn''t speak so harmfully! However, the atmosphere is really comfortable. There is a sense of comfort in seeing the sun through the dark clouds Chapter 348 Three dishes and one soup are finally on the table perfectly under the guidance of Shu ran. Xi Jincheng looked at the fruits of his work on the table. Up to now, Shu Ran''s voice is still buzzing in his ears: "crucian carp should be fried in oil first, so that the soup can be milk color Shrimp need to be glutened Blanch the beans first... " "How''s it going? Do you have a great sense of accomplishment? " Shu ran came over with two bowls of rice, put one bowl in front of him and asked with a smile. "I didn''t feel the sense of accomplishment. I decided that all the employees working in the kitchen should be paid more tomorrow." Xi Jincheng glanced at her. Zu linyao had the right idea, but he almost didn''t turn into a madman! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran Leng for a while, and then "puff" a laugh out, it seems that the boss is good, know transposition thinking! "In fact, it''s not easy to do any business. You just think it''s very difficult to cook now. In this world, which job is a work for nothing? Even if he is a thief, he has to risk being caught and shut up! " Shu ran scooped a bowl of crucian carp soup for him. The soup was very successful, with enough heat, milk like color and strong fragrance. "As you say, when you meet a thief in the future, you should take the initiative to hand over your belongings, and then escort him away safely." Xi Jincheng took the soup, bowed his head, tasted it, and raised his eyebrows with pride. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran scooped up the soup, and a good word came out of his mouth. How could it change its flavor? "It''s delicious! This is my first time to cook in 30 years. Shura, you are the first person to eat my cooking, and you will be the last. Remember the taste. " Xi Jincheng gently knocked on the edge of the bowl with the spoon in his hand, and said as if it were true or false. Shu ran feels that what he said is true. This time, he doesn''t know which tendon he pulled, so he suddenly wants to cook by himself. After such a time to "kitchen staff are paid" experience, he estimated that there will be no next kitchen! "Xi Jincheng, don''t you open Qinyuan just to satisfy your own stomach?" Shu ran asks curiously, she remembers that Qinyuan does not belong to Tianmu, but to Xi Jincheng. "Chef Fang''s father was the housekeeper of Xi''s family. He entrusted all his life''s time and energy to Xi''s family. Even his only son was sent to study as a cook, just to take care of my diet. After the old housekeeper died, I didn''t live in Xi''s house any more, so I brought chef Fang out and founded Qinyuan. It''s named after the old housekeeper''s painting. He loved painting Xi Jincheng briefly explained the reasons, no special mood, understatement. Shu ran was fascinated by this and recalled that there was a landscape painting in the box of Qinyuan. "So, those paintings are all the works of the old housekeeper?" "Well, I never knew that he had a wish to hold an exhibition." Xi Jincheng sandwiched a piece of fish, picked the thorn carefully, and put it on the plate of Shu ran. Shu Ran is a little flattered. This has always been her "work"! "I I''ll do it myself! " She is afraid of losing her life! Xi Jincheng looked at her: "like to eat fish?" "Not bad." Shu ran nodded, but there were too many thorns! However, after so many years of being a "thorn picker", she didn''t feel that the fishbone was so boring. She even knew how many thorns there were on a crucian carp! Not only is she, even Mu ran, is also very used to pricking this matter. "Perch, pomfret, COD and yellow croaker are all fish with less spines." Xi Jincheng and clip a piece of fish, patiently one by one remove the fine thorn inside, put into her bowl. "How do you know?" Shu ran smiles, a little surprised. "Chef Fang usually cooks these fish for me instead." Xi Jincheng said casually that he liked fish as much as she did, but he didn''t like the spines in the fish. "Chef Fang is so careful!" Shu ran nodded. What he said was true. "Come with me to the company after dinner." Xi Jincheng put on disposable gloves, peeled a few shrimps and put them in her bowl, got up and walked towards the kitchen. Shu ran looked at his back and saw him wash his hands in front of the sink after taking off his gloves and throwing them into the dustbin: "why do you want to go to your company? Don''t you mean to go to work after I get the CPA exam? " "Luo Jin wants to help you consolidate before your exam." Xi Jincheng washed several times with hand sanitizer, then dried his hands and went back to the table. "Miss Luo?" Shu Ran''s eyes brightened and she laughed happily. Xi Jincheng nodded, especially did not like her for the other men''s eyes shine, curled his lips: "strive for a one-time pass, don''t give me shame!" "How can I disgrace you? If I fail to pass the exam, I will lose my own face, right Shu ran vomits his tongue and looks at the five or six prawns in the bowl. It''s the first time he has served her after peeling shrimp and picking vegetables for him for such a long time! "I''ll go through it all at once!" Shu ran nodded, this is her task. "Well, I''ll give you a present when I get the exam." Xi Jincheng was satisfied with this, and he began to smile."No gifts!" Shu ran shook his head: "I don''t need those things." "A wish." Xi Jincheng had expected that she would say so and had already prepared: "before you promised me that you would do something for me. Now, I''ll give you one as a gift to celebrate your entrance examination." "Yes! If you don''t mention it, I forget it! " Shu ran a pat on the forehead, really forget, she also promised him, no matter what he asked, she will unconditionally for him to complete! This man also stingy Bala let her record it! "Any more?" Xi Jincheng asked with a mocking smile. "Yes, yes! You have to! At that time, I also want you to record and save it in your mobile phone, so that you won''t be naughty! " Shu ran nodded, quickly put down his chopsticks, got up and took his mobile phone back, turned on the recording and put it to Xi Jincheng''s mouth, indicating that he would promise soon. Xi Jincheng glanced at her and ignored her directly. "Xi Jincheng, when you asked me to record last time, I did it obediently. Don''t you really want to be naughty? I''m afraid I don''t mean what I say, so... " "If Shu ran passes the CPA at one time, Xi Jincheng promises to fulfill one of her wishes." Xi Jincheng snatches the mobile phone from her hand, faces the microphone, and gives it back to her after a short sentence. Shu ran grinned and grinned, holding her cell phone like a treasure. Great! "If you want to strangle me later, can I use this request to leave?" Shu ran asked with a sudden whim. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng a mouthful of rice was choked in the throat, almost choked by swallowing. He quickly scooped a large spoon of soup and swallowed it. "Shu ran!" Xi Jincheng stares at her unhappily. Can this woman be a bit more disappointing? Good atmosphere, she asked, all of a sudden, I feel no mood! Shu ran shrugged, after chatting with a smile, he lowered his head to eat. Chapter 349 This is Shu Ran''s second visit to Tianmu, but his mood is very different. Looking up at this towering building, Shu ran felt a lot of emotion. Here will be her place to work! Although she comes in by nepotism, she will only take it as a stepping stone, but she will never be the last backer. "You go in at the gate later. Luo Jin will wait for you there." Xi Jincheng said: "I have something to do in the afternoon. I''m not in the company. After you finish, I''ll arrange the driver to take you back." "No, no drivers! I will go back myself Shu ran shakes her head and straightens her clothes. Today she wears a formal suit to make a good impression on her future colleagues. "It''s going to rain all the time today. Don''t be stubborn." Xi Jincheng looked at her watch and patted her on the shoulder "Oh." Shu ran straightened his back, took a deep breath, and went in towards the gate. "Shu ran!" Xi Jincheng yelled again. Looking at her stiff neck, she couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the matter? Anything else? " Shu ran turns around and looks at him. Darling, how can you be so nervous? "Tianmu" is like two mountains. She has no bottom in her heart! "Nervous?" Xi Jincheng raised her hand and followed the hair on her cheek. She tied her hair into a low ponytail and hung it behind her back. Only a few strands of hair were scattered around her ears. She looked smart and agile. "A little bit." Shu ran bit to bite lip, vomit out breath, still admitted. "What''s the point? No confidence? Inferiority complex? Afraid you can''t do it well? Or can''t pass the CPA, afraid to come in vain? " Xi Jincheng asked jokingly, hooking her chin. "This is a paradise for all practitioners and a gathering place for elites. As a person who doesn''t even have a college diploma, I think it''s normal to be empty." Shu ran pouted her lips and asked in displeasure. "Can a diploma represent a person''s ability? The development of an enterprise does not depend on the people who talk on paper, but on the people with strength and ability who use their brains and hands to build it up bit by bit. Although the starting point for Tianmu to recruit employees is high, there are many people like you. Any enterprise will have a dark side that you can''t see, including Tianmu. The company is so big, I can''t really supervise one by one. The son and daughter of the manager came in by the back door, and the nephew and niece of the supervisor came in Wait, these incidents can''t be completely eliminated. But the only fair thing is that even if you come in by the back door, Tianmu will never raise waste. If you don''t have the ability and can''t meet the requirements of the company, you can go out as you come in. The company is never soft handed. So, Shura, stop putting unnecessary pressure on yourself. I give you a door, but I don''t pave any road for you. How to go and how far to go in the future depends on your own ability! If you want to rely on me, show your strength, eh? " Xi Jincheng crooked her lips with a smile, bent over her lips and gently kissed her, then stood up straight. Shu ran licked the place that he touched, Leng Leng nodded. "Well, good girl, my woman in Xi Jincheng should have such self-confidence and believe that she can do it! Go ahead! Call me if you need anything Xi Jincheng held her shoulder, turned her body and gave her a push. Shu ran looked back at him, and he gave her an encouraging smile. "Thank you." Shu ran nodded and laughed gratefully. She didn''t want any support. She just wanted to stand in Tianmu with her own ability. "By the way, I may be late when I come back at night. You should go to bed early for social activities. Don''t fall asleep in the living room." Xi Jincheng then confessed. Shu ran was surprised that he would tell her the itinerary ¡­¡­ "Oh! Miss Shu, here you are! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time When Luo Jin saw her, he immediately called out and met her. Shu ran looked blankly at his approach, turned his head and looked around. Luo Jin''s voice startled all around him, and the crowd looking towards him. "Mr. Luo, what are you doing?" Shu ran covered her face with her hands and looked at Luo Jin suspiciously. "Isn''t it greeting you?" Luo Jin grinned and reached for her. Shu ran quickly shook his hand, embarrassed stiff smile: "that also need not so grand?" It''s so loud that everyone''s eyes in the hall are attracted! "Don''t you understand? This is to cheer you up! " Luo Jin leaned mysteriously to her ear and whispered, "this is what boss Xi told you in person. I want to give you confidence!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran blinked, what did Xi Jincheng explain? Let him here so exaggerated to meet her? Who are you kidding? "Thank you, Mr. Luo, for your trouble!" Shu ran no longer argues with him about who is right and who is wrong. Anyway, the situation has been settled, and everyone has seen her successfully. She knows that a "Miss Shu" is met by Luo Jin and Luo Da Shen at the gate. Should this "confidence" be established? "Where''s the trouble? It''s my honor to coach such a beautiful woman! Let''s go Luo Jin said, made a "please" gesture, not a bit of God posture.Shu ran laughed twice and followed him to the elevator. "This class has been running for several months, and it''s finally open. It''s not easy!" Waiting for the elevator, Luo Jinyi pointed to shuran said. "What do you mean?" Shu ran also looks at him. She really doesn''t understand what he said today. "That''s to say, Xi Jincheng asked me to open a study class, but he didn''t allow me to use his name as the name of the company. Students are determined by themselves, and your work and rest time shall prevail! Shu ran, you have a big face Luo Jin gave her a thumbs up and was surprised. Shuran finally understood that Xi Jincheng had done the class for her? It''s not for the purpose of training the employees in the company, and letting her go by the way? So, later, because a lot of things happened, there was no follow-up for this training class. It turned out that it was because of her "Hey hey, I said Shu ran, I''m looking forward to your coming to work soon after the exam! It must be very lively Luo Jin rubbed his hands and didn''t hide his good look. Shu ran helped her forehead and lowered her head, like a felon who was ready to be released. "Mr. Luo, can I ask you something?" She looked up at him pitifully. "Don''t you, I have to go! Or you say it! What''s the matter? " Luo Jin nodded hard, with an expression of "I''m easy to discuss". "Can my identity be kept secret?" Shu ran hesitated for a while and asked in a low voice. "Who are you?" Luo Jin asked her in the next second. Shu ran Leng for a moment, then responded to him with a grateful smile and said: "thank you." She doesn''t want to work in the company in the future with the hat of "this is Xi Jincheng''s Woman". Chapter 350 "The woman went to the company?" Xi family mansion, Xi Li heavy listening to the phone, eyes of a squint, eyes sharp. "It was Luo Jin who went to the door to meet him." The person on the other end of the phone reported what he saw truthfully. "What about Xi Jincheng? Didn''t go with her? " Celie was a little confused. "No, the president received representatives from the United States to CEA today." After a pause, he said, "the president sent her to the parking lot." "Isn''t CEA coming in the morning?" Celie frowned again. Although he didn''t go to the company, the company was in his ears. "I don''t know why. It''s put off until the afternoon. It seems that assistant Liu went to pick them up in the morning and received them at noon. " "Go and find out what''s the reason for the delay until the afternoon. See if CEA has any connection with other headhunting companies in China? " Celie''s heavy index finger habitually taps on the crutch. "All right." The other side hurriedly agreed: "that Miss Shu..." Celie heavy heavy "hum" voice: "good, you good stare, report to me at any time." "All right." The other party answered and hung up. Celie pinched the receiver again, the veins on his forehead beating faintly. Well, you shuran, it''s hard and soft! Let you leave, you won''t, let you give Xi Jincheng a child, you won''t! Now I''m in the company? He doesn''t understand, this girl besides beautiful point, which can let Xi Jincheng so heart? What does Xi Jincheng like about her? If you really like it so much, why don''t you marry me? Even in order to fight with him, Xi Jincheng should know that he doesn''t like Shu ran, and he should marry him, right? What is Xi Jincheng playing? Xi Li is more and more puzzled and can''t see what Xi Jincheng is playing. "Li Zhong." Pan Xin came and sat beside him. "What''s the matter?" Celi changed into a smiling face and put the microphone back on the landline. "What''s the matter with you? You look worried? I didn''t even know I came in. " Pan Xin took his arm and asked with concern. "What else? It''s not Jincheng! You say, which family has the same relationship with us? Not like father and son, but like enemy? " Said Celie angrily, his brows piled up. "Jincheng is an independent child. Don''t take care of him all the time! You are in poor health. Now that you have retired and handed over the company to him, don''t worry about it. Don''t you trust his ability? " Pan Xin sighed helplessly, Xi Jincheng and Xi Lizhong''s relationship will be so stiff, the biggest reason is that she and Jin Yan. If they didn''t come in that year, even if Xi Jincheng''s mother left, Xi Jincheng couldn''t hate his father like now. "Don''t you worry that if I die one day, you and Jinyan will be driven out of Xi''s house and roam on the street?" Celie took a second look at her, and her heart was so big! "That''s what Jin Yan and I owe him." Pan Xin returned with a smile, not worried at all. "You! It''s just that you are so kind-hearted and bullied by him, and you help him talk! " Celie put her in his arms and touched her head: "I''m afraid I''ll leave you one day. What can I do if I leave you? Jin Yan is so disheartened. She is not worried about her own affairs. How can she take good care of you under Jin Cheng''s wrist? Xinxin, what I''m most worried about now is you and Jinyan. " "What nonsense! You will live a long life Pan Xin covered his mouth with his hand and said angrily. "I know my body well. I want to help each other in my heart, but my heart is more than enough. It''s a drag on you Celie held her hand again and held it tightly: "while I can do something for you, I want to help Jinyan. I can''t go on like this any more. You, you have to talk to him. You can''t let him fool around any more! He''s only two years behind Jin Cheng. Look at these two people, where are they? " "Well, well, I know, I''ll tell him! Don''t he listen to you now and go to work in the company Pan Xin perfunctory should be, not to the heart. "You think I didn''t know he was playing outside in the name of going to work?" Celie snorted again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Xin was speechless. He couldn''t hide anything from him. ¡­¡­ It wasn''t until after work in the afternoon that the course ended. Luo Jin went downstairs with her. Sure enough, it''s still raining. It''s a bit heavier than in the morning. There''s no stopping trend at all. "I''ll take you back." Luo Jin shook the car key on his index finger and asked with a smile. "No, there''s a car waiting for me." Shu ran pointed to a car not far away. Xi Jincheng arranged it. At this moment, he was very grateful for his kindness. Since just now in the elevator, everyone has paid attention to Luo Dashen.If not in front of Luo Jin and she are in the elevator, maybe it will blow up! "Tut Tut, I don''t even have a chance to be a gentleman!" Luo Jin sighed with sadness on his face. Shuran "puffed" out with a laugh. This big boy, who gave a serious lecture in the interview, was not serious at all! Completely deceived the audience! "Thank you, Mr. Luo. When I finish the exam, I will invite you to dinner no matter whether I succeed or not! Please show me your honor when you arrive Shuran is really impressed by his easygoing personality. He is a bit like Mu ran, but he is more cheerful than Mu ran. "Sure, sure! Beauty''s treat, I''ll get it! " Luo Jin nodded busily and sent her to the car. When the driver saw Shu ran, he got out of the car and opened the door for her. "Miss Luo, I''ll go first. It''s hard for you today!" Shu ran politely smile, this just sat in the car. ¡­¡­ Back to Jingtian, Shu ran thought of Xi Jincheng and said that she would come back later in the evening. After getting some food, he hid in his study and studied what Luo Jin taught her in the afternoon. At six o''clock, I received a call from Xi Jincheng: "home?" "I''ve been back a long time." Shu ran pressed the hands-free button and talked to him on the phone, paying attention to the topic. "Shall I have you picked up for dinner?" Her voice seems to come from far away. Xi Jincheng knows that she must not put her mobile phone in her ear. She is afraid that she will forget to eat and sleep as soon as she studies. "I have." Shu ran looks at the mobile phone. Isn''t he very busy? Don''t you mean to be sociable? Do you have time to chat with her? "What did you eat?" Xi Jincheng then asked. He didn''t look like a busy person. "Fried rice with eggs." Shu ran rolled her eyes. Can she hang up on him? "In the study or in the living room?" He''s just too bored to find someone to amuse him. Boss Xi is so idle! Chapter 351 When the mobile phone vibrates on the table, Shu ran finds that her neck is stiff again! Stretch a waist, looking at the call on the screen, laughing, she connected the phone. "Hello, I''m not in right now. Please leave a message after the beep, beep..." She deliberately lowered her voice and joked with yingzi with a mechanical female voice. "Rana, stop it. I''m yingzi. Can you come out now?" Yingzi''s voice came from the microphone. She didn''t mean to make fun of her. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Shu ran converged the mood of joke, the right color way. "It''s brother Xiang! He got into a fight in a bar and now he''s taken to the police station! Come on, I dare not tell Uncle Lin and aunt Xu There was a lump in yingzi''s flustered voice, and her words were very urgent, mixed with the sound of sniffing. "How could..." At first hearing the name, she was stunned. She never thought that the gentle and elegant man would fight with others! And in bars I remember before, what he hated most was bars. He would not go to bars for reasons other than force majeure! "It''s a long story. Why don''t you come here first?" Yingzi was in a hurry to cry. "But..." Shu ran hesitated to look at the time, it''s already more than 11 o''clock, and I don''t know if I can call the car at this time. But listening to yingzi''s anxious cry, she was worried again, "I know, you wait for me." "Well, hurry up! I''ll wait for you Yingzi finally hung up with tears in her eyes. Well, is she right to do that? Want to let him forget her, but she appeared in his difficult moment, OK? However, yingzi had already cried. How could she have the heart to abandon her friends? Lin Yuanxiang She shook her head hard to get rid of her inexplicable thoughts. Anyway, she couldn''t really abandon him! I used the software in my mobile phone to call a car. After making an appointment, I went back to my room and quickly changed my clothes and took my bag. When I got on the bus, a dazzling light came. Shu ran narrowed her eyes, put her hand in front of her forehead and quickly got on the bus. "Well, isn''t that Miss Shu?" Liu can watched Shu ran get on the car in front of him and muttered. "Keep up." Xi Jincheng picked up her cell phone and called her. "Hello?" Shu ran quickly answered the phone, "what''s the matter?" "Where have you been?" Xi Jincheng looked at the car in front of him and asked. "I I''m back home. There''s something wrong Shu ran bit her lip and told a lie. Xi Jincheng didn''t say anything more. He turned cold and hung up. ¡­¡­ At the police station, Shu ran was shocked when she saw Lin Yuanxiang with blood all over his face. As soon as yingzi saw her, she threw herself on her shoulder and burst out crying. Fortunately, both sides took half of the responsibility. After the other side''s family agreed to negotiate privately, she and yingzi took him out of the police station. Together, they sent him to the hospital, watched the doctor examine his wound and took medicine. "Alas." Looking at Lin Yuanxiang on the sickbed, shuran sighed helplessly. On the way to the hospital, yingzi had told her everything from beginning to end. "I''m sorry to trouble you so late." Yingzi quietly confessed her mistake. She forced brother Xiang to stay in the bar so late. If she had listened to him earlier, it would not have happened. "What''s the trouble! We are all friends. We should help if we have something to do! However, we should not go to such places in the future, you know? " This kind of place, she was tired of staying, bored, and even some after palpitation! If it wasn''t for life, maybe she would never step into such a place where dragons and snakes mingle all her life! "I see." Yingzi spat out and responded obediently. "The doctor said that he was just suffering from a skin injury. It''s OK. Just wait for him to wake up and be discharged from the hospital." Just saw that his face was covered with blood, almost scared to death. Fortunately, it was only skin injury after examination! However, the forehead that sewed several stitches of the hole, may be accompanied by his life. "Well, in that case, I''ll..." "I have something else to do. I have to go back first. You can stay and take care of him." Knowing what she''s going to say, Shu ran interrupts her quickly. She can only smile back at Shang yingzi''s suspicious eyes. She and Lin Yuanxiang have broken up and there is no reason to stay and take care of him. Even friends, at least yingzi loves him and has more reason to stay and take care of him than she does, doesn''t she? "But it''s you he wants to see!" Yingzi bowed his head and said that he would go to bars, get drunk and fight for the sake of time. She loved him, but could not pretend to know nothing. He never hid his feelings in front of her. "Yingzi, we''ve broken up. It''s impossible for us to be together again!" Shu ran smiles, she is Xi Jincheng''s person, no matter is the body or the heart, all belongs to him!As long as he didn''t declare the Agreement invalid, she was not free, but she degenerated, hoping that he would never say it! Even if it''s just all the time. "Rana, isn''t it Do you really put this feeling down completely? Do you really have no nostalgia for him at all? " Up to now, she is not willing to believe, so heavy feelings of the elapse, really can say put down to put down such a deep relationship. "I..." Did she really let go of this relationship without nostalgia? If not completely put down, can she fall in love with Xi Jincheng? A person''s heart, can hold two people at the same time? Can''t, she now full brain, full heart all have only one Xi Jincheng, can''t hold anyone at all! But, this feeling, can''t show people. "You still love him in your heart, don''t you?" Yingzi said with a weak smile, that''s right. This is Shu ran she knew! How could she forget Lin Yuanxiang? Even after so many years, she still couldn''t erase her feelings for him! "No! I''m not... " "Ran ran After a long time... " In his sleep, Lin Yuanxiang suddenly sat up. After a confused search, when his eyes full of red blood saw Shu ran, he raised a happy smile, "Ran Ran, you are back to me! Ran Ran, I know you will not leave me, I know you will not leave me! I know, I know... " He struggled to get out of bed. Before shuran and yingzi could react, he had fallen to the ground heavily. "Brother Xiang! How are you? Are you ok? " Yingzi ran quickly, picked him up and asked anxiously. "Yuanxiang..." After mumbling, she clenched her fist and held back her steps. Her complex turned into a sigh. Chapter 352 Shura, that''s OK. That''s OK. With yingzi in, Lin Yuanxiang will soon walk out of the shadow! You can see that yingzi still loves him in his heart! What else do you have to worry about! "Rana, I want to Rana! I want to run, I want to run... " Lin Yuanxiang yelled her name, but her confused eyes were not focused on looking around. "Ranran, you..." Yingzi eagerly turned back, but saw that she already did not know when to leave. A burst of pain surged up her nose. She knew that Rana was giving her a chance and that Rana had quit. She gave him up to her! However, she has no confidence at all "Rana, I want Rana, I want to find Rana! After a long time... " He was frantically staggering to his feet, stumbling to the door, "I see it''s gone! She must still be here, she must still be here! Ranran, don''t leave me, don''t! I don''t want you to leave me! I love you, I love you! After a long time... " "Brother Xiang, don''t do this, don''t do this!" Yingzi cried and hugged him tightly, for fear that he might hurt himself if he was not careful. "Ran ran My time flies... " The warm body temperature behind him gradually calmed him down. As soon as he turned around, he hugged yingzi and laughed happily. "Brother Xiang, I..." It''s not Rana! His smile and tenderness hurt her deeply. Although he held her in his arms, it was not in his heart. What he saw in his eyes was just elapse, not yingzi! She was just taken by him as the substitute of Ranran! However, even so, she was reluctant to push away the embrace, reluctant to tell him clearly, she is not a time flies, she is afraid that he heard not a time flies, will not miss the push away her! "Rana, promise me you won''t leave me, you won''t leave me again! OK or not? I really love you, I really can''t leave you, I really can''t stand my life without you! You know what? In those years abroad, I can only rely on our memories to insist, those days were really hard, very painful! I deliberately choose to forget about your breakup. I deliberately indulge myself in the illusion that we can get married as soon as we return home. I.... " "No more! Don''t say any more! " Please, don''t hurt her like this! Don''t tell her how much he loves Rana, OK? c''mon! Even if it''s the double of Ranran, please give her a little space for fantasy, OK? "Good, good, no, no! It''s hard for me... " His stomach seemed to be boiling like a river or a sea, and it seemed that there was a fire burning, which made him feel sick "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Yingzi helped him to the edge of the bed and sat down, looking at him with concern. "I want to throw up..." With that, he had been lying on the garbage can and vomited completely, until the bile was almost out, he just sat on the ground, looking up at her with a blue face and giggling. "You..." Suddenly feel very speechless, such Lin Yuanxiang, people can not bear to blame him, "now feel comfortable?" Helplessly smile, she bent down to help him, his whole person against her, unable to bear all his weight yingzi, was his whole pressure on the bed. "So comfortable, soft!" His face in her chest to find a comfortable position, then deep sleep. "Brother Xiang!" Yingzi exclaimed in shame and indignation. In response to her, he breathed heavily and rolled his eyes to the ceiling. Oh, my God! Do you want her to stay like this all night? ¡­¡­ She did not leave immediately, for fear that in case yingzi could not cope with it alone, she stood outside the ward and clearly heard his truth after drinking. Deep guilt with the pain of the past, she can only cling to the wall to avoid falling to the ground. It turned out that she was not the only one suffering. She also thought that when she was at the airport, she deliberately told him that she had fallen in love with others for the reason of breaking up. He would hate her and choose to forget her! Unexpectedly, this fool "I''m sorry Yuanxiang, I''m sorry for you... " It''s her fault, it''s her self righteous, let two people in so many years in vain to endure so much pain! She should tell him everything, maybe he won''t go abroad again, maybe his family will blame her, maybe they will be very tired But at least they don''t have to torture each other! But all this is just guilt for him, for the harm he caused, and feel sorry. She knows very well that what she wants in her heart at the moment, emotional things, can''t be influenced by guilt or pity. She really did not love him, indeed has empathized, even if she is sorry for him, but in addition to back to his side such compensation, she should be able to make some other compensation for him, right? "What''s going on?" The sound of falling from the sky was like the cold wind blowing in the corridor, which suddenly made her retreat for three steps. Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng on the bench in shock. When did he come?"You Why are you here? " Shu ran casually wiped the tears on the face, said the words are stuttered out of shape. It seems that he has been here for a long time, so long that he has heard everything and known everything "To catch the traitor." He stood up and walked towards her with a smile: "is this your hometown? have you got anything to do? Well "Xi Jincheng, no! I... " Shu ran shakes her head in fear and retreats. Every time he approaches, she even retreats two steps, keeping a safe distance. The traitor? His expression is so indifferent that she can''t see his real thoughts at this time, but it brings her a kind of hesitation, which makes her very uneasy! "Not what? Go on! Make the story true. Maybe I''ll believe you! " Xi Jincheng stood in front of the ward door and looked inside through the glass window of the room. Then he pulled out a sarcastic smile on his lips, "do you want to come and have a look? What are they doing?" "No!" It''s none of her business to do anything! Shu ran feels shaking his head, his smile is too cruel, if she dares to show a little concern, he will grasp something and misunderstand her more deeply! "Forget it, but you may regret it!" Xi Jincheng shrugged indifferently, but was hanging her appetite. "I won''t regret it!" What is he trying to say? What do you want to do? At this time, what should she do more correctly? "Don''t you regret leaving him?" See her cry so sad appearance, even he sat beside all the time did not find, her heart, or love this man, regret had left this man? Chapter 353 "Xi Jincheng..." "Answer me!" Xi Jincheng impatiently interrupted her words, looked at her coldly and said. He didn''t want to hear any explanation, just the answer. "No, I..." "That''s good. Put away your extra tears and go!" He wanted to believe her, but he was not happy for her negative answer. Her tears flow for that man, for her past love, so that he can not choose to ignore the anger in his heart and the mixed bitterness Sour This kind of feeling is called jealous? "I''m sorry." Casually wipe away the tears on her face, she murmured an apology. She apologized because she came out without saying anything else! "There''s no need to apologize. You can seduce so many men and show your ability. Why apologize to me?" Xi Jincheng glanced at her faintly, a cold light flashed at the bottom of her eyes, and a sneering smile was touched by the corner of her lips. "That''s not why I apologize." Shu ran Leng for a while, frown, coldly finish, over him to leave first. No matter how she pretends to be indifferent, her heart is bleeding. She wants to cry but can''t cry out. How can she let him understand her heart? Her eyes flashed the traces of injury, the sudden change of face covered all the emotions, because of his words, hurt her? Xi Jincheng thoughtfully looked at her leaving back, heart no reason because she left that moment of loss and pulled down. Can you blame him? Just now, he just sat and watched her tears for other men, so sad that he didn''t even know anyone was there. What can he think of such a picture? Even if they really loved each other or deeply loved each other, so what? Now that she is his, she is not allowed to think about other men! No! The car is galloping along the road. The street lights outside the window are like beams of light. When there is no time to see them clearly, they are stretched into long chains. It looks like a gold chain with colorful gems "Stop the car!" Since she got on the bus, she was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery. Shu ran pressed her stomach with one hand and covered her mouth with the other. On her pale face, her forehead was dripping with sweat. "Well?" Xi Jincheng, who has been immersed in his own thinking, finally noticed Shu Ran''s abnormality at this time. He pulled the car to the side of the road and stepped on the brake, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " "Oh Oh... " Did not wait for the car to stop, she quickly rushed to the side of the road, squatting there in pain. "Carsick?" This picture reminds him of the scene in Qinyuan before, and she is like now. Before the car stops, she rushes out of the car, holding the tree pole and spits in the dark. "It''s OK. It''s OK after vomiting!" Straight vomiting more comfortable, she just stroked the chest, looked up at him weakly, and laughed. After he came out of the hospital, he drove the car fast with a straight face! This is the second time in her life after the last time she got carsick when taking a taxi to Qinyuan, and she has an unshirkable responsibility with him. "Well." He squatted down and gently wiped the stains on her lips with a handkerchief. A trace of heartache flashed in his eyes. I guess he drove too fast. He didn''t worry about her feelings and forgot that she would get carsick "No No, I''ll do it myself Shu ran was flattered to avoid his hand, snatched the handkerchief from his hand and wiped it casually. She didn''t dare to look at his eyes. "Is it really OK?" Looking at her rabbit like panic and defensive appearance, Xi Jincheng sighed helplessly, slipped a little sad, stood up and stepped back. "I''m fine. Let''s go." His sudden gentle and considerate action, delicate eyes that make people misunderstand, let her have no immunity for a while. "I''ll buy you a bottle of water." He helped her into the car. Her pale face didn''t show any improvement. Fortunately, she didn''t sweat any more. "No..." Her refusal was shut out by him, and he had no choice but to watch him cross the road towards the convenience store next to him. His back is very thin and long in the moonlight, but it is full of indifference and aloofness, as if to exclude the whole world from his world. In his world, there is only his rule and his existence. The king, who is respected and looked forward to by thousands of people, can always see the faint loneliness and unexplained loneliness under his strong ruling momentum. And the hidden wound In fact, she didn''t know him. She never knew what he was thinking. She didn''t dare to ask him. She knew she didn''t have that qualification. Perhaps, he did not disdain her concern and would not accept her kindness. For him, as long as she is a mistress, don''t do anything wrong to him, don''t do something he doesn''t like, don''t let him hateYes, that''s enough! "What are you thinking?" The bottle of mineral water swayed in front of her for several circles, but she didn''t come back. Her eyes were fixed on the direction across the road. There was no one there. What was she looking at? "You''re back." She gave a farfetched smile, took the mineral water in his hand, and was not in a hurry to open it. "Do you want to go to the hospital?" This face, let a person worry about her. Although he doesn''t know how to take care of people, he doesn''t even know if he is sick. "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to." Shaking her head, she opened the lid and drank to replenish her strength. I must have vomited everything in my stomach just now. Now I feel a little hungry. "Sure?" He was still a little uneasy and reached for her forehead. He didn''t find anything unusual, so he was relieved. "Well." Shu ran definitely nodded, "wait, can the car be a little slower?" She asked sheepishly. She can vomit. I don''t rule out that he drives the car too fast, which makes her carsick! "Well." Xi Jincheng looked at her and made sure that she really didn''t have anything. Afterwards, he answered the question, closed the door and went back to the cab. "Xi Jincheng..." She called in a low voice. "Well?" Start the car and drive into the road smoothly. This time, he slowed down and kept the average speed carefully. "I''m hungry. Can I have something to eat?" Would it be a shame if he refused? Shu ran thought weakly. He side head looked at her one eye, picked next eyebrow, unexpectedly still have mood to eat? Not sad, not sad? Didn''t you cry so heartbroken just now? He didn''t speak, and Shu ran didn''t mean to say anything more. He felt that the atmosphere in the carriage was embarrassed. "What would you like to eat?" He suddenly opened his mouth as if he had broken the frozen surface of the lake and suddenly had oxygen to breathe. Chapter 354 "How about spicy hot?" Did not expect that he would be so readily agreed, she did not want to blurt out. Words just export, immediately realize that he seems to have some inch, can''t help but vomit tongue, lowered his head. "Spicy hot?" Xi Jincheng surprised picked next eyebrow, a face can''t believe of see to Shu ran. Did you hear me right? As soon as he heard the name, he was smoking on his head. God knows how much he hates spicy food! "Well If you can''t, forget it. It''s OK. " See him to seem to be the facial expression of ghost, Shu ran disappointedly lowers a head, stuffy ground says. In the past, after work in the middle of the night, occasionally I would bring a bowl of spicy hot water back, and then I ate with Mu ran in a sweat, but I was not happy. Since I was with him, I have been in and out of high-level occasions. He is very particular about food. And like to eat is very limited, always so few, sometimes, will really miss those cheap, but very delicious roadside stalls. However, she knew that he would never accept it. "How do I get there?" I don''t know why, but he can''t bear to see her child like depressed head depressed. He forgot whether he had told her that the way she laughed was really charming and innocent. He likes to see her smile, the pear vortex on both sides of the mouth, especially sweet, but sexy, very provocative, tantalizing! "Eh?" He means, yes? Are you really going to eat Malatang with her? Shu ran looked at him with ecstasy, and her eyes were shining like stars. "Fool!" Xi Jincheng reached out and touched her head with a smile. With her, we can really forget everything and put down all the troubles. Forget it, even if the whole body is covered with red rash tomorrow, it''s worth it! "Xi Jincheng..." She didn''t know what she wanted to say. Her mind was in a mess. She wanted to rush to hide in his arms and cry. She was so clear and strong that she didn''t even know why. But she knew that she could never do it. He hated other people''s tears in front of him, no matter what the reason! He occasionally indulged in her indulgence, with her moved to him to take her into the trap she dug for herself, deeper and deeper. He is the culprit, but he is not responsible and has no awakening. He didn''t allow her to fall in love with him, even a little bit "Well?" His lips residual smile, even blue eyes are surprisingly gentle, looked at her, waiting for her below. "Nothing." He must not know how gentle and charming Xi Jincheng is at this time! Shu ran obsessed with looking at him, such Xi Jincheng, how can she be willing to let him recover so quickly? ¡­¡­ "Xi Jincheng, what do you want to eat?" Shu ran took a plate and began to take food inside. I haven''t seen these for a long time. I suddenly felt that everything was delicious and I wanted to eat it. "Whatever, just like you." From getting out of the car and walking here, his brow did not stretch. At this time, he looked at the food in disgust and shook his head. Are these things really edible? He''s suspicious! "All right!" She smiles, these rich children, it is estimated that they have never been to such roadside stalls, and they will not eat these seemingly very unsanitary things! Xi Jincheng looked up at the dirty canopy on the top, which was built in an alley, supported on both sides of the wall with several bamboo sticks, and on the bamboo was a red, white and blue sunshade cloth. Although surrounded by all around, but the wind blows, the awning made of sunshade cloth will "creak creak" sound, as if it will collapse at any time. In the corner of the cart, there is a large pot, boiling with a thick layer of red oil, hanging more than a dozen nets on the edge of the pot. There was no range hood, and the hot air went straight up to the top of the canopy. Part of it ran around with the wind in the gap, and the breath was pungent. Xi Jincheng''s eyebrows are almost knotted, Just smelling the smell, looking at the environment, he has felt sick all over his body! More than 20 people sitting around the pot were sweating, saving their noses and wiping sweat This picture is really unacceptable! Won''t you have diarrhea? Won''t you get food poisoning? Xi Jincheng shakes her head and looks back at Shu ran. She is putting a handful of coriander in the plastic frame. On the plastic frame in her hand, you can also see the oil under the lampblack for a long time "Sister, I haven''t been here for a long time!" Over there, the boss has already said hello and chatted with Shu ran. "Well, I haven''t been here for a long time! The boss''s business is getting better and better. There is no place for him! " Shu ran smiles and nods. The boss is a real Sichuan native. He is doing a real Sichuan spicy hot. The taste is even more real. Therefore, his business is always better than the other two families. "Ha ha They''re all regular customers. We''ll take care of them! " The boss smiled hearty and said with trump."It''s also because the boss makes delicious food, the price is affordable and the people are good." Shu ran hands the two plastic frames to the boss, but does not see Xi Jincheng. Eh, what about Xi Jincheng? Looking for his figure everywhere, Xi Jincheng, who had been standing there, had already disappeared. "Are you looking for your boyfriend? I saw your boyfriend go out just now. Sister, you are so beautiful, even your boyfriend is so handsome. You are really talented and beautiful! Perfect match The boss pointed out outside the shed and gave her a thumbs up in praise. Moreover, the man looked like a rich man! "Well, he''s not..." Forget it, why do you have to explain it to him? Can you explain it clearly? Shu ran laughs and says nothing more. She turns around and chases the direction of the boss. Did he leave? Why don''t you say it? It seems that he must be very disgusted here! Here, it''s really not in harmony with his noble status. People like him should have appeared in such a high-level occasion as Qinyuan, with a special chef to cook for him. How could he sit with her at such a roadside stall and eat such cheap and unhygienic food? She and he are not in the same world. How can they be equal? Sigh, her idea is too naive, also extravagant, how can want to let him into her world? How can the gap be crossed? Leaning against the eaves of the corner, looking at the light rain outside, I suddenly lost my appetite to eat. I knew earlier that she shouldn''t have mentioned spicy hot food just now. She should follow him to Qinyuan, or go home to cook noodles! Shu ran holding a mobile phone, don''t know whether to call him, ask him where he went? Chapter 355 "Why did you come out?" Xi Jincheng patted her shoulder behind her and took a panoramic view of her low mood, but without saying anything, he took her to the shed. "Xi Jincheng..." Very disheartened ground red eye socket, the grievance that a kind of person discards climbed up heart quietly, "how are you still here?" I thought he left her alone! "Where else should I go?" He didn''t look back, just shrugged his shoulders and sat down in an empty seat. "I thought you left me here alone!" Shu ran wiped the corner of his eyes, turned over and looked at the plastic stool under his buttocks: "I haven''t wiped it yet..." "No more." Xi Jincheng took out the wet towel in his pocket and wiped the table carefully: "I don''t have the habit of littering." He looked up at her and joked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran Leng for a moment, then reaction, he is calling her "garbage"? "You might as well not come back!" Shu ran was so angry that she pursed her little mouth and muttered in a low voice. Xi Jincheng chuckled. Suddenly, he felt that the strong aroma from the big soup pot made his stomach empty suddenly and his appetite increased greatly. Maybe, it''s not as hard to accept as it seems! "Sister, don''t you pack today?" The boss saw them both sit down and asked eagerly. "No packing." Shu ran shakes her head, her voice is full of spirit. Xi Jincheng looked at her strangely. Was it packed before? With whom? "Oh, good!" The boss agreed with a smile, especially looked at Xi Jincheng, can''t help "tut tut" sound, "sister, you have a good eye, your boyfriend is really super handsome! I''ve never seen anything so beautiful! Ha ha... " His hearty laughter makes Shu ran look down in shame, and he wants to hide his head under the table. "Er..." dizzy! It''s really not to mention it! The boss''s voice attracted everyone''s eyes here, and everyone cast curious eyes at them. "Why, is it a shame to be with me?" Xi Jincheng saw that she was just about to bury her face in her clothes. She poked her head and asked unhappily. "I''m afraid of losing your face, OK!" Not angry ground white he one eye, Shu ran Du wears small mouth to retort a way. "It''s a shame!" Xi Jincheng immediately interface way, and very cooperate with the ground looked up and down for a while, disgusted to shake his head. Immediately received her angry eyes, he let go of burst out laughing. "All your teeth are gone!" Shuran mumbled in shame and indignation, why didn''t he keep his iceberg like appearance! What a shame! Everyone was looking at her with different eyes, as if she really lost his face! "Thank you for chewing and feeding me." Xi Jincheng does not give face to still unbridled smile, with her together, always let him open his mind. "I don''t mind. Can you open your mouth?" Shu ran also followed to smile. Xi Jincheng, laugh like this! You look more approachable and softer. You are no longer so far away from people and the whole world This kind of Xi Jincheng is more dazzling than the usual cold, cold and unfeeling Xi Jincheng, which makes people move their eyes "You can try." Xi Jincheng picks his eyebrows, takes out a cigarette box from his pocket and lights one. Shu ran looked at the lighter he put on the cigarette case and thought of the one in the bag: "you have a lighter. It''s with me." "Well?" Xi Jincheng looked at her suspiciously, how could his lighter be there? "You hurt Zu Qinyao''s forehead with that lighter and asked me to throw it away. Do you remember?" Shu ran knew that he must have forgotten. In fact, she just found a topic to talk about. "You didn''t throw it?" Xi Jincheng''s memory has such a picture, but it is not an important thing. "I was thinking maybe I could get a good price." Shuran said jokingly. "That''s true. This'' x ''alone can support you for several lives, which is more than enough." Xi Jincheng was amused by her words. It would be better for her to love money so much. "Really? You''re not bluffing me, are you Shu Ran is dubious, takes away the lighter on his cigarette case, and studies carefully why "X" is valuable. Xi Jincheng looked at her with a smile and didn''t point it out to her. "This gem can''t be so valuable. You should be saying that this letter represents a brand." Shu ran saw for a long time, finally suddenly realized that this man even boasted of the model is different from others! "Why is my woman so smart?" Xi Jincheng raised his hand and pinched Shu Ran''s face with appreciation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran blocked his hand and gave him back the lighter. The boss put two bowls of red oil on the table covered with a thick layer of spicy hot. Shu ran took a pair of disposable chopsticks. After grinding each other a few times, she handed them to him."What does that mean?" Xi Jincheng asked. "There may be burrs left by grinding on the surface, which can be reduced." She ground her chopsticks in the same way just now to solve his doubts. "I know a lot." Xi Jincheng holding chopsticks, but some can''t go down. "Xi Jincheng." Shu ran stirred the food in the bowl, but he was not in a hurry. "Well?" Xi Jincheng took a look at her, picked up a coriander and looked around. "Just now yingzi called me and said that Lin Yuanxiang was drunk and fighting with others in the bar. Although I have broken up with him, and I don''t have that kind of feelings for him, I really can''t know that he has something to do, and I can still ignore him. I lied to you that I went home for fear that you might misunderstand me, not to see him secretly, but to lie to you. " Shura pauses and looks up at him. He''s also looking at her, but the expression on his face doesn''t show what he thinks after listening. She had no idea what he was thinking. "Is there anything else to say?" Xi Jincheng put down his chopsticks, and his eyes were warm and loose. "Others? Is there anything else? " Shu Ran is so asked by him, but muddled: "this is what happened tonight. I didn''t do anything else to cheat you." "Since there is no, eat it quickly!" Xi Jincheng chuckled and touched her cheek. Since she came out, he has always asked Liu can to follow her. She has done nothing, and he knows very well. "You have nothing to say?" Shu Ran is surprised. Why doesn''t he look angry at all? When I was in the hospital corridor just now, I was still shouting "catch the traitor" with a black face, wasn''t it? "What do you want me to say?" Xi Jincheng took a mouthful of mushrooms covered with red oil, and immediately grinned: "how spicy "Ha ha Ha ha, it''s good to say that! " Shu ran was amused, his reaction was so cute! Chapter 356 "Why are you so careless? Don''t you know you can''t eat spicy food, and you never eat spicy food? " Dr. Li looked at the rashes on his body and began to nag. Xi Jincheng is not the kind of person who has no self-control. What is good for him and what is bad for him? He is not the kind of person who has no sense of propriety. He has never stood out since he was young! "I thought it would be OK to take preventive pills." On the contrary, he was like an outsider, lying in bed with his eyes closed as if nothing had happened. Last night before eating Malatang, I went to the drugstore to buy preventive medicine and took it. I thought maybe I could get away with it, but I didn''t expect that I could get away with it after all! How itchy! Although he suffered a lot now, he didn''t regret eating that big bowl of spicy food with her last night. This woman doesn''t love gold and silver. She is not interested in high-end food, but she is so devoted to this kind of roadside stall. That should be the happiest time he had ever seen her laugh when he ate with her. Unconsciously, he ate too much. "I can laugh!" Dr. Li shook his head and sighed. His allergy is very serious. This guy can be so relaxed. It''s true! "Well, give me some medicine and go back to the meeting." He escaped from half of the meeting and let Liu can take the overall situation by himself. It''s really hard for him! "No, we have to hang salt water!" Doctor Li said seriously, knowing that he can''t eat spicy food, what kind of spicy food should he eat! Now is also, obviously the body is not comfortable, also only wants to work! "I''ll talk about it later! Now I''ll prescribe some medicine to stop the itching. " Xi Jincheng put on his clothes, rolled up his sleeves and looked at the thin skin of his elbow. I didn''t expect that the little red dots were so powerful that he really wanted to peel off the skin! "Xi Jincheng..." "Well, Uncle Li, do as I say!" Impatiently wave interrupted his concern, see his gloomy down look, Xi Jincheng helplessly sighed, "I know, the evening will come." Uncle Li is the personal doctor of his family. He has been caring for him since he was a child. He takes care of all the serious and minor diseases of his family. In a sense, Uncle Li is like his relatives outside his family, who have different feelings for him. "Well, I''ll wait for you in the evening!" Dr. Li just started a comfortable smile, this child, it''s so reassuring! "Well." Helplessly nodded, he took out a cigarette box from his pocket, but was snatched by Doctor Li, "Uncle Li!" Cried, frowning and discontented. "Before the rash completely subsides, you should not smoke, drink, stay up late, overwork, eat anything with allergens, or eat spicy food, especially spicy food!" Dr. Li fearlessly threw the whole box of cigarettes into the dustbin and sternly taught. "I see." Unwilling to roll his eyes, he grabbed his coat and went out. He was afraid that if he stayed one more minute, the old man might pull more taboos! "By the way, the girl you brought last time How''s she doing, Shura? Have you made up yet? " Doctor Li suddenly stopped him as if he thought of something and asked tentatively. "It''s all right." Xi Jincheng Leng next, then shook his head, a smile. "No matter what, you can''t do it to a girl. Jincheng, shuran is such a good girl, you cherish it! Xiaoxin has gone, and you can''t always live in the memories of the past. You need to see the people around you... " "I see, Uncle Li." Xi Jincheng impatiently raised his hand to interrupt his words, the smile on his face suddenly reduced to cold. "After all these years, can I not know you? If you don''t like my wordiness, you should know your heart as soon as possible! Let go of yourself and Xiaoxin! " Doctor Li glanced at him and murmured: "Shu ran, she''s a poor child. She''s not easy to improve. How can you take a fancy to her?" Xi Jincheng, instead of leaving in a hurry, threw his coat on the chair and decided to stay and have a good "chat" with him. "What does it mean to be improved after a long time, and then be liked by me?"? Is it a sad thing to be seen by me? " Xi Jincheng raises eyebrows and asks unconvinced. "Her mother has been suffering from cancer for so many years. She has been working hard to make money to maintain the medical expenses here. It''s really hard for the child. Later, when the attending doctor in charge of her mother chatted with me, he inadvertently said that the huge amount of money during the operation, I don''t know where it came from, but Ranran actually paid off in one lump sum. We are all worried about whether she will... " At this point, Dr. Li just sighed and didn''t say any more. Xi Jincheng calmly looked at him, Uncle Li said these, Liu can told him. This is also the main reason why she knew that he deliberately humiliated her with the agreement, but she did not hesitate to answer his mistress and signed the agreement without saying a word. If it''s not for her mother''s operation expenses, how can she be willing to be an invisible mistress?"Last time I saw her at your place, I thought it was a good thing. Although you look cold-blooded and heartless, I at least know that your heart is not bad. If you can really treat her well, God will pity her and give her some compensation. Who knows, you stinky boy, not only didn''t treat her well, but also bullied her. Are you a man? " Dr. Li taught people without any respect. Xi Jincheng''s eyes fell on the cigarette box which was thrown aside by Dr. Li. He reached for it, but it was patted off by Dr. Li: "can''t smoke!" "Uncle Li, her mother has been treated in our hospital since she got cancer?" Xi Jincheng secretly rubbed his hand back, and he was addicted to smoking. He felt uncomfortable all over. "She has lived in our hospital for several years, and her life is really pitiful. Her father died in a car accident. As a result, the driver ran away and was not caught. Now, it is estimated that the police have forgotten about it! Then her mother was diagnosed with cancer, poor child, University has not graduated from school, for her mother''s medical expenses to make money! But fortunately, the previous major operation was very successful, Chen Ling It''s Shu Ran''s mother. Her cancer cells are under control. The follow-up reports in recent months are very good! Ha ha Doctor Li talked on and on, but he didn''t notice that the more he said, the more gloomy Xi Jincheng''s face became. "She also has a younger brother. They have a very good relationship! At present, I am still in college, with first-class results! Every year, he takes a scholarship to pay his tuition. This young man is also a good-looking man with a gentle personality and a very sensible mind! When you grow up, you will be a promising person! " See Shu Muran, can''t help but let him think of the student Xi Jincheng. Chapter 357 "Shu Mu ran." Xi Jincheng knows what Dr. Li said. It''s just that every time I hear about Shu ran and from different people, there will always be different turbulence in my heart. The story is obviously the same, but as time goes on, he is affected by different moods. "To be honest, what kind of relationship do you have with her now? Do you like her or not? " Dr. Li approached and asked mysteriously. "Well?" Xi Jincheng pretends to play taijiquan with him. Does he like it? Does it have anything to do with the old man? "Xi Jincheng, don''t be silly! Tell me, do you like her or not... " "It doesn''t seem so itchy. I''ll come back in the evening!" With that, he quickly left the room, not giving Dr. Li a chance to speak. "Son of a bitch!" Helplessly, he laughed and scolded at his back, but a thoughtful smile slowly appeared on his face. ¡­¡­ At noon, Liu can asked her to have dinner in a restaurant near the company. "Why refuse Mr. Xi''s gift?" He brought the brocade box with him. At the moment, he was lying quietly on the table in front of them. The gold inlays around the box were dazzling under the light. "It''s not easy to take care of people." Shu ran said with a smile, her eyes fell on the box, but there was no focus, as if she had penetrated the box and directly saw the things inside. "Ranran, if I tell you that this gift is only for you in the world, aren''t you curious?" He heard that she would not even open it to have a look, and resolutely refused Xi Jincheng''s gift, which made him feel embarrassed in the jewelry store. When the lady at the counter told him about the scene, he was not surprised at all. Instead, he felt that he was expected. "No matter what it is, it doesn''t belong to me. Why should I wonder what it is?" Her indifference is like the world, and she doesn''t care about anything outside her. What''s more, Xi Jincheng didn''t give her a gift out of his inner love, just because she was one of his women Instead of accepting his gift in this capacity, she would rather he didn''t give her anything! "Ran Ran, Mr. Xi took a lot of effort to get the things in this box. For him, it''s very rare!" Xi Jincheng is willing to spend time on a woman, so carefully choose gifts for her, and personally supervise the completion of the project, which is the first thing in the world! However, such a breakthrough start was not seen by the other party. No wonder he was so angry! "Assistant Liu, I''ll take it. It''s the same as before. You can keep it for me!" She gently pushed the box in front of him and accepted his persuasion. "Other things, I can do as you say. It''s just that this is the only thing you have to deal with yourself, either leave it or throw it away! " He shook his head and refused to help her do it again, because he knew better that she would not really throw it away! This kind-hearted woman, she is definitely not such a heartless person! "Assistant Liu, I will give back what he gave me sooner or later! Now that I''m living under the influence of others, where can I have space to store other people''s things? You have helped me so many times. Why can''t you help me again? " Looking at the box pushed back in front of her again, her pretty eyebrows could not help wrinkling. The things in it must be no less valuable than those he gave her! "Because it means so much!" Liu can said with a deep smile. "I know!" Helplessly sighed, she patted the box, forget it! Isn''t it just a box? As long as she doesn''t open it, she doesn''t have to worry about how valuable it is. Why did he send it to her! At the bottom of my heart, there was a silly idea, and a curious voice whispered: "Ranran, have a look. Look at Xi Jincheng and Liu can, and the eyes of the ladies in the jewelry. They must be very different! Maybe it really has some special meaning But another rational voice immediately retorted: "Rana, no! No matter what the special meaning is, it will not prove that he loves you! What''s more, you are not his girlfriend, you are just his mistress! " Curious and indignant, he said: "how can you say that?! At least in this period of time, he has never been home at night, OK! Moreover, since he lost his temper and said you were a mistress last time, he never said that again! " Reason disapproved: "so what, Ranran is still his mistress! This is an indisputable fact. Maybe his woman is not only Ranran, but also not the last one! And, dare you say, does he love Rana? " Curious and confident: "don''t you see that he has changed a lot for Ranran? He doesn''t smoke now when he gets up and before he goes to bed! He goes home on time every day. Even if he has social intercourse, he will call Rana to let her know! He is no longer as cold as he used to be. He often smiles at Rana. Now he is so gentle and kind to her! There are many, many Maybe, he''s already gone, but you haven''t found it yet! "Reason and Shu ran asked at the same time: "will it? Is that possible? " "Yes, didn''t Mr. Xi tell you?" Liu can''s voice suddenly inserted into the dialogue of "they" and pulled her out of the tug of war. "Ah? What? " Shu ran looked at him with mist. Did he say anything just now? Did Xi Jincheng tell her anything? What was she thinking just now! "Well? You''re not listening to me? " Liu can then found that she seems to have been wandering, probably did not listen to his words, but shook his head wry smile. "Well I''m sorry. I was thinking about something How embarrassing! Shu ran blushed with embarrassment. "It doesn''t matter." He grinned with a good temper, and didn''t mean to be angry or blame her: "later, you''d better go back to the company and study with Luo Jin? Is there anything I can do for you? " "No, Mr. Luo is very considerate of me. You should be busy with your work." Shu ran said with a smile and shaking his head. She knows that he is very busy. Assistant Liu is even busier than President Xi Jincheng. I don''t know how many times! "Well, don''t be too formal. Mr. Xi wants you to study in the company first. In fact, he wants you to adapt to the atmosphere of the company first. What Mr. Xi hates most is the people who come into the company through the back door. You are the precedent of him slapping his face! So, you must come on Liu can jokes with a smile that Shu Ran is indeed the first person Xi Jincheng brought into the company. He has set a precedent for Shu ran, but he can''t count ten fingers. "Well, I will!" Shu ran nods hard, this is a chance for her to prove herself. Chapter 358 Back to the company with Liu can, they walk side by side, talking about Liu can''s daughter. When the mobile phone rings, Shu ran takes out the mobile phone and takes a look. It''s Lin Yuanxiang''s and he can''t help frowning. Liu can also saw it and laughed: "then you can take it! I went first Shu ran just wants to say that it doesn''t matter, he has trotted a few steps, walking in front of her. Helplessly sighed, originally nothing! "Can I help you?" Shu ran got through the phone and asked calmly. "Last night I''m sorry, yingzi has told me. I''m sorry to trouble you Lin Yuanxiang apologized. When he woke up early in the morning, he wanted to have an explosive head, which was yingzi''s sleeping face full of fatigue. If he didn''t know that he was in the hospital, he was really worried about whether he had drunk too much and what he had done to yingzi. "It''s OK. My friend has something to do. How can I not help him?" Shu ran smiles. If two people can be friends, they should be good friends, too! After all, it is not easy to cultivate the tacit understanding for so many years. "Where are you now? Can I treat you to dinner? Have you eaten yet? " Lin Yuanxiang was silent for a moment and then asked. "I''ve already had it." Shu ran looked at the watch on the wrist and hesitated. "Let''s talk!" Lin Yuanxiang also insisted. "But..." Before she could finish her words, someone patted her on the shoulder. She turned back subconsciously and opened her eyes in surprise: "you What are you doing here? " Lin Yuanxiang is wearing a pair of super large black super, standing behind her, looking at her with a smile and a mobile phone in his ear. "I happened to be working nearby. When I saw you, I called you." Lin Yuanxiang said, raised the hand of the mobile phone, after the end of the call, put into the pocket. Shuran suddenly realized and couldn''t help laughing. "Sit down?" Lin Yuanxiang pointed to the cafe across the road and began to laugh. "Good." Shu ran nodded. Two people walk side by side, but there is a person''s distance between them. When they look at each other, they are embarrassed. "Is your injury all right?" Sitting by the window, Shu ran pointed to a few bandages on his forehead and cheek, and there was a very obvious dark blue on his cheekbone. "Nothing." Lin Yuanxiang touched the place where the band aid was pasted with his hand and laughed sheepishly. "It''s OK. Yingzi took care of you all night last night! She''s very worried about you. She won''t go to the bar to drink in the future. It''s easy to have an accident. Fortunately, yingzi was with you last night. How dangerous it would be if you were the only one? I don''t know what''s going to happen yet! " Shuran is concerned about yingzi and does not forget to lay a foundation for yingzi. "Well, what you''re saying is that last night, thanks to you and yingzi, I really don''t know what would have happened if it wasn''t for you!" Lin Yuanxiang looked at her and said with a smile, "have you gone to Tianmu?" "Not yet." Shu ran shakes his head. He digs off the topic so quickly. It''s clear that he doesn''t want to mention what happened last night. "Not yet I mean, ready to go? " Lin Yuanxiang asked tentatively. "Look at the chance! If I can be admitted to CPA, I want to have a try and give myself a chance! If you lose your name... " Shu ran shrugged his shoulders, spit out his tongue playfully, and said with a smile: "even if you let me in, I don''t have the face to go!" "If it was in the past, I would let you come to our company no matter whether you passed the exam or not." Lin Yuanxiang said that he was a little lonely. After that, he turned his head and looked out of the window. Shu ran listens to his obvious words, can''t help chewing carefully. "What''s wrong with the company?" Shu ran asked cautiously. Lin Yuanxiang took a look at her and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. "Do you mind if I smoke?" He opened the cigarette box, pulled out one, and then asked her. "Don''t you hate smoking?" Shu Ran has determined that something must have happened to him, and he can''t get rid of Lin''s company. "I just learned recently. Don''t you think men who smoke are more attractive?" Lin Yuanxiang jokingly said, lit a cigarette: "Xi Jincheng also smoke?" After he smoked, he raised his eyelids to look at Shu ran and said with a smile. Shu ran so subconsciously frowned, don''t know why, from Lin Yuanxiang mouth hear Xi Jincheng, she some uncomfortable. "I mean nothing. Don''t be so nervous." Lin Yuanxiang put the ash in the ashtray and spread it. "Yuanxiang, what happened?" Shu ran felt that Lin Yuanxiang had changed a little, and she felt strange. Before, he would never use such Talk to her in such a rambling tone. "A lot has happened. I don''t know what you mean?" Lin Yuanxiang shrugged his shoulders and exhaled smoke. Shu ran doesn''t know how to answer his words. If she knows what it is, will she ask him? The waiter brought two cups of coffee and put them in front of them, which also broke the short silence."ELA, if we didn''t break up then, what would it be like now? Would you have two children already? " Lin Yuanxiang stroked the handle of the cup, lowered his head, gave a bitter smile and murmured. Shu ran bit her lip, still silent and didn''t answer. Things have happened, there is no if. What''s the point of making these impossible assumptions? "Do you know? I really hate you. " Lin Yuanxiang smoked heavily and put out the cigarette end in the ashtray. The smoke in his mouth was a little thick, and he coughed. Shu ran handed over the boiled water and frowned helplessly: "if you don''t know how to smoke, don''t learn. It''s not a good thing. It''s harmful to your health." "Do you care about me?" Lin Yuanxiang looked up at her with hope in his eyes. "Shouldn''t you care about your friends?" Shu ran froze for a while, then smile slightly, calmly ask: "are we friends?" Lin Yuanxiang laughed bitterly at himself and shook his head: "just friends..." Shu ran took the coffee and blew it as if he didn''t hear it. "Is he good to you?" Lin Yuanxiang then asked, still did not bypass Xi Jincheng this topic. "Well." Shu ran light should be, "very good." She didn''t say that just to make him die, but Xi Jincheng was really good to her. If she could be a little better and a little bird could be a little more human. Even if she cheated him and secretly went to see Lin Yuanxiang, Xi Jincheng was not angry with her. He chose to believe her. "Also, as long as he is not blind, how can he not be willing to be good to you?" Lin Yuanxiang nodded and murmured to himself. Shu ran found that he was a topic terminator. No matter what she said, it didn''t seem appropriate. Chapter 359 Shu ran thinks that if they continue to talk like this, they will only talk more and more. In order to avoid the final failure, Shu ran decided to end this embarrassing situation as soon as possible. Raising her hand and looking at the watch on her wrist, she said to him apologetically, "I''m sorry, I have to pass, or I''ll be late." Lin Yuanxiang also looked at his watch and nodded: "it''s time for me to go too. Let''s go together." With that, he reached for the waiter: "pay the bill." Shu ran watched him go to the cash register, and with a long sigh of relief, she got up and followed him far behind. After waiting for him to pay, they went out of the cafe together. "Rana, call me if you have something to do." Lin Yuanxiang accompanied her to the direction of Tianmu, with a caring tone. "Well, thank you." Shu ran took a look at him. He seemed to have recovered the Lin Yuanxiang she knew. He was no longer like that She didn''t know how to describe his words and deeds just now. She always felt that detest the world and its ways? She''s not sure how she feels, but something must have happened to him, which she can be sure of. I have to ask yingzi about it. Maybe yingzi will know something. During this period of time, she has been avoiding him, and he has never found her again, resulting in that she has no source of his information at all. Two people have relatively speechless to walk again a paragraph, Shu ran turns a head to look at him: "need not send me, be in front of, you go busy your!" Here and there are all employees of Tianmu. Now it''s working time, and she doesn''t want to get involved. "For fear of being seen by Xi Jincheng?" Lin Yuanxiang couldn''t help but feel sour again. When he received her unhappy eyes, he shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more. "Yes, I''m afraid he''ll see me. I''m very concerned about what he thinks, and I don''t want to be misunderstood by him, so I''ll send it here! " Shuran stops and says goodbye to him. In the past, it''s Tianmu''s outdoor parking lot. In case of meeting Xi Jincheng, it''s really unclear. "Well, I''ll watch you go in." Lin Yuanxiang put his hands in his pockets and didn''t send her any more. Shu ran sighed and didn''t argue with him any more. She turned around and walked quickly towards the Tianmu building. Clenched fist loose for a while, heart across a trace of strange, a fierce step, looking down at his empty right hand. She didn''t seem to be empty handed just now! The gift box Liu can gave her! Shu ran took a cold breath, quickly turned around and ran back. Oh, no, I hope that gift box didn''t go smoothly! "Rana, what''s the matter?" Lin Yuanxiang grabbed her, looked at her and asked. "I left my things in the cafe! It''s important! " Shu ran forced to shake off his hand, anxious eyes are red, flashing with tears. "What is it?" Lin Yuanxiang was stunned, right! He remembers that she started with a black brocade box in her hand! "I don''t know!" Shu ran shakes his head, does not want to waste time with him, continues to run toward the coffee shop. Lin Yuanxiang followed her closely and told her to be careful from time to time. When she returned to the cafe, Shu ran to the place where they were sitting. The table had been cleaned, the coffee cups they had drunk had been taken away, and even the box she had put inside had disappeared. "Maybe at the information desk..." Before Lin Yuanxiang finished, he was hit by her. She had already run towards the service desk. "Hello, miss. I just left a black brocade box on the table over there with a gold border. It''s so big. Did you send it to you?" Shuran gasped and asked, comparing the size of the box. "Yes, miss. Please don''t worry. We''ll keep the things for you." The staff of the service desk took out the Shura from the back drawer and put it on the desk: "is that it?" "Yes, yes, thank you!" Shu ran hugs the brocade box tightly and thanks the staff who return the brocade box to her. Tears, some inexplicable can not stop. "Miss, would you like to open it and check it?" The staff member kindly reminded. This brocade box looks very valuable, and look at her crying nervously, you don''t have to think about how valuable the things inside are! "No No need to... " She shook her head gently and sighed with a bitter smile. Check what? Could she tell him that she didn''t even know what was in it? "Well, please sign here." The staff handed her a lost and found certificate. "Well, thank you." Taking over the pen, with a kind of moving attitude, she carefully signed, watching the beautiful words settled on the white paper, suddenly feel very envious of "Shu ran" these two words. "You''re welcome." Put away the proof, the staff returned with a smile. "Rana, don''t you really need to open it?" Lin Yuanxiang asked with concern."No, really." He wiped his face and subconsciously held the box more tightly in his arms. "Oh." Silently looking at her cautious action towards this mysterious box, her mood became very bad. Intuition told him that this box must have something to do with Xi Jincheng! "He gave it to you, didn''t he?" He couldn''t ask himself. With the tone of asking the guilty, as soon as he spoke, he wanted to bite off his tongue. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At first hearing his question, she was stunned and looked at him in silence. "Is that default?" Lin Yuanxiang laughs at himself. All this has been shown clearly, right? "Yuanxiang..." "I see." With a wave of his hand, he turned to hide the sadness in his eyes. He knew it. His Shura is no longer his, her heart, has no place for him! "Yuanxiang, I''m sorry!" Apart from apologizing, she didn''t know what else to say. Although she didn''t intend to ask for the gift, he was right. It was given by Xi Jincheng. Whether she wanted it or not, it was lying in her arms now. "Don''t apologize, you didn''t apologize to me!" Clean up a good mood, he turned around and looked at her with a smile, with a touch of doting. I''m afraid this is the attitude that he can''t erase in his whole life when facing her. Shu ran pursed her lips and didn''t speak any more. Well, it''s better than giving him another hope. She can''t give him anything, so why give him hope? Let it all go! Maybe only in this way will he give up on her and open up to accept other girls "Let''s go!" In her thousands of eyes, he had a feeling of heartache. As if to see the familiar before shuran, a pretending to be strong, what is hidden in the bottom of my heart shuran. Shu ran, a kind girl who only shares happiness with others, but never tells others about her troubles Chapter 360 Took a paper towel, gently help her to wipe tears, but she was biased away, the paper towel in the hand was also taken away by her. "I''ll do it myself." Shu ran wiped his face with a tissue and went out. Lin Yuanxiang didn''t catch up. He watched her walk away and her figure was submerged in the crowd Not once. How heartless she is! Say break up and break up, don''t give him a chance, don''t give him room to recover, even the hope of struggling won''t give him. However, even though he knows that her heart has no place for him, he still can''t let her go and still wants to stay with her. Even if you look at her from a distance, even if you can say a word or two with her, even if you can see the sweetness of her and others, even if you hurt yourself a little bit once you see her He''s happy! How can I forget you in this life? How can I really break up with you? I''m not a saint. My love for you is already full of my life. My world is always full of you, always! I love you, want to give you happiness, want to love you well, want to work hard to hurt you, let you happy. Now, your happiness and happiness are related to that man, I''m not willing! ¡­¡­ Back to Tianmu, Luo Jin pulled her to the office as soon as he saw her. "Oh, my aunt, where have you been? Why are you back now? " Luo Jin stood in front of her with a nervous face. "I went to dinner with assistant Liu. Then I met a friend and sat down together. Isn''t it time to go to work? " Shu ran was called straight guilty by him and couldn''t help looking at her watch. She wasn''t late! "Mr. Xi is looking for you." Luo Jin pointed up to the direction of the ceiling and said mysteriously. "Mr. Xi is looking for me?" Shu ran pointed to the tip of his nose and squinted incredulously at Luo Jin: "did he say anything?" Not very likely? Didn''t Xi Jincheng promise her that they were strangers in the company? "Do you think Mr. Xi will tell me something?" Luo Jin skin smile meat don''t smile of pull down corners of mouth, he is to want to let her go to find Xi Jincheng, after coming back tell him exactly what matter! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran was speechless. With her understanding of Xi Jincheng, she really won''t! Shu ran returns to his seat with the brocade box in her arms. After putting the brocade box in the drawer, she takes out the book and opens it. "You''re not going to the top floor?" Luo Jin thought she put things to go, did not expect that she so fixed on the chair! "No Shu ran shakes his head and says that even if you meet him in the company, don''t say hello. How can he break the rules? "You cow! You are brilliant! I admire you Luo Jin looked at her in amazement for a long time, and praised her courage from the bottom of his heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Ran is not as relaxed as he is, and he doesn''t know what he''s looking for. Will Liu can tell Xi Jincheng about Lin Yuanxiang calling her? And Lin Yuanxiang, how can he suddenly change so much? Never smoke, see others smoking will be kind to tell people that smoking is harmful to health, even began to smoke? What''s more, what he said is puzzling. Why would he invite her to their company before, but not now? Is it because she is with Xi Jincheng now? Or is something really wrong with their company? In a muddled afternoon, Shu ran was absent-minded and did not read a word of the book. She did not remember what Luo Jin said. It''s not easy to get off work time, Shu ran out of the office when she picked up something, and Luo Jin looked silly behind. "I just asked her if she would go to the top floor, but she said no. See, I can''t help it? " Luo Jin is smiling at the shaking door and talking to himself, laughing at Shura''s impatience. During the rush hour, I waited for several elevators, but they didn''t stop. When I got to the 30th floor or above, it was full. When Luo Jin came out, Shu ran didn''t wait for the elevator. He patted his forehead: "Shu ran, we have to wait for the elevator on this floor at least 20 minutes later than the normal working hours!" Shu ran looked at the whole elevator. She was the only one. It turned out that''s what happened. No wonder everyone was not in a hurry to get off work! "Go Luo Jin hooked her fingers and said in a mysterious whisper, "I''ll take you to a place where you don''t have to wait!" Shu ran looked at him suspiciously: "don''t wait? Then why doesn''t everyone go? " I don''t know what medicine he sold in gourd? "If anyone can get in, don''t you have to wait? In a word, will you go or not? " Luo Jin looks at her with a smile, grabs her hand and drags her away. Shu ran reluctantly broke away his hand and automatically followed him. "To the president?" Luo Jin looks at her with an ambiguous smile. "No Shu ran shook her head. "Don''t be embarrassed! Do you still have to hide this from me? I don''t laugh at you Luo Jin only thinks that she is shy and has to face to admit it.Shu ran had no choice but to smile, this is really a matter of unclear explanation. Two people stop in front of an elevator in the back. Luo Jin presses the button. "Shu ran, after meeting boss Xi, you have to tell me what he wants from you tomorrow!" Luo Jin hasn''t given up yet. Shu ran rolled a white eye, some speechless: "Luo big God, did not expect, you so gossip!" It really broke the image of Luo Jin that she had created in her heart for so many years! "How can it be called gossip? It''s about caring for you Luo Jinsi laughs and refutes her words with disapproval. She also has a good image of being honest. Shu ran can''t laugh or cry. If he really cares about her, when Xi Jincheng is looking for her, should he help her find out first? If Xi Jincheng is here to find fault, he can give her a tip, can''t he? When the elevator stops, shuran and Luo Jin stop laughing and looking at the open elevator door. Then, the two people''s reaction is diametrically opposite, a surprise, a surprise. "Hey! What a coincidence Luo Jin said, has a stride into the elevator, informal patted the next Xi Jincheng''s shoulder. Xi Jincheng took out a handkerchief to wipe the place that Luo Jin had photographed, but at the same time, he didn''t even pass one to Luo Jin. Luo Jin doesn''t care that he is completely ignored and disliked by him. Just get used to it! Nothing will be unacceptable when you get used to it! Shu ran looked at Xi Jincheng in amazement. It turns out that the elevator Luo Jin called "no need to wait" is Xi Jincheng''s exclusive elevator! "Miss, don''t you go into the elevator?" Xi Jincheng''s cold tone and indifferent eyes, as if standing in front of him, is really a stranger. "Shura, come on in!" Luo Jin quickly waved to her and urged her. Shu ran admitted his fate and walked into the elevator. I didn''t see him on the first day of the new year, but I saw him on the 15th. Chapter 361 The elevator door closed slowly, Shu ran stood on the right side, Luo Jin stood beside Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng single handed copy in his pocket, the other hand holding an iPad, standing in the middle of the elevator. Thick body naturally exudes a strong gas, like a superior ruler, 360 degrees of creating a repressive atmosphere. It''s just three people''s elevator, but people have the illusion that they can''t supply oxygen. The air was too quiet to breathe. Shu ran lowered her head and scratched her nails on the black brocade box. "Cough, it''s so hard. How can I feel like I''m going to the execution ground?" Luo Jin''s throat tightened, he coughed twice and began to joke. Shu ran smelled the speech and looked up at Xi Jincheng. Standing in front of her left, he could only see the back of his head, one ear and half of his clean and white face. She couldn''t even see his expression. She could only look at the delicate outline that started from the ear. How dare Luo Jin say it! This is the true portrayal of her heart now, too depressed! "Where did you go at noon?" Xi Jincheng still looks down at the iPad in his hand, and does not specify who to ask. There were only three of them in the elevator. Xi Jincheng asked who they were, and each of them knew it by heart. "Eat." Shu ran looks at Luo Jin. Anyway, Luo Jin already knows the relationship between her and Xi Jincheng. "Well." Xi Jincheng light should sound, did not set can. Luo Jin opened his mouth in amazement. Is that ok? "With Liu can." Shu ran continued. "Well." Xi Jincheng or such a dispensable voice from the nostril. Luo Jin tilts his head and looks at Xi Jincheng and Shu ran. Is this their tacit understanding? Didn''t Xi Jincheng''s "um" just now mean that she had forgiven Shu ran for not looking for him? "I talked with Lin Yuanxiang for a while." Shu ran had nothing to hide. Xi Jincheng''s sliding hand on the screen stopped, and he didn''t say anything again. His long eyelashes were lifted. "He happened to be in the neighborhood." Shu ran explained that seeing Luo Jin''s face full of question marks, he wanted to laugh. He thought Xi Jincheng was so talkative? Think he let her go with a "um"? Xi Jincheng is not such a kind person! He seems to know that she has met Lin Yuanxiang? So, he came to her at noon just for this? "So, you don''t come up here just to date him?" Xi Jincheng dropped his eyes again and continued to look at the trend chart above. His happiness and anger were not clear. "No Shu ran frowned. Is he forgetful? Or did she misunderstand him? Xi Jincheng was silent. She looked back at her and her lips were slightly crooked. Shu Ran is a little confused. How can this little look be so proud? How do you think there is a sense of success in conspiracy? "What can I do for you at noon?" Shu ran came up to him and stared at him. "No strangers?" Xi Jincheng pick eyebrows, but the answer is not the question. "Why do you pretend to be a stranger to see me?" Shu ran raised her chin in displeasure. He''s not forgetful! If she guessed correctly, he didn''t know about her meeting with Lin Yuanxiang, and Liu can didn''t tell him that Lin Yuanxiang had called her. So, it''s just that she''s guilty and doesn''t fight herself! "See you..." Xi Jincheng had a little meal, and glanced at Luo Jin, who was quietly close to his ears. A joke flashed across his eyes: "look at the apprentice taught by Luo Da Shen. What''s the matter?" Shu ran looked at Luo Jin at the moment. If she answers this question, it''s too subjective. Whether it''s good or not, it''s better for the teacher to answer it. Luo Jin looked up at Xi Jincheng and couldn''t believe it. "That''s it?" Luo Jin felt that he must have heard wrong, the truth is not this! "What else?" Xi Jincheng good whole to Ya''s rhetorical question. "Mr. Xi, are you too boring? Don''t let me know! It''s boring to doubt my ability to avoid the topic Luo Jin knew that there was no gossip to listen to. He stood up straight and glanced at Xi Jincheng coldly. Shu ran covered her mouth and sniggered. She understood why Luo Jin was so open in the company''s female colleagues. The finance department is a place where the first half of the month is free and the second half is busy. When it''s free, the favorite way to pass the time is to gossip. Among the eight trigrams, the news of Xi Jincheng, especially the lace, is the most talked about. When she came to the company for a day and a half, she didn''t even know anyone, but she often heard the words "Xi Jincheng" in the bathroom and tea room. When the elevator reached the first floor, before the door opened, Xi Jincheng pulled her: "wait a minute, take my car directly." "I have something else to do later. Go back first!" Shuran shakes her head. She wants to ask yingzi something."Do you want me to drag you back in front of everyone?" Xi Jincheng was still holding her arm when the door opened. Luo Jin didn''t seem to hear the dispute between them, so he took the lead to stride out. Seeing this, Shu ran shakes off Xi Jincheng''s hand and stares at him unhappily, chasing Luo Jin and trotting out. It''s normal for Luo Jin to come out of the elevator exclusive to the president. If there is an unknown woman who is not an employee of the company, she will attract a lot of attention. The crowd began to talk: "who is this woman? How can I get off the president''s elevator? My God? The president is in the elevator, too! " "This woman has a bright future. Luo Dashen welcomed her at the gate yesterday." "From the finance department?" "I think so! I haven''t heard about this woman yet... " Shu ran couldn''t hear what they were saying, but it was hard for her to pretend that she couldn''t see. "Look, it''s red! Let''s express our feelings! " Luo Jin, who is afraid that things will not be too big, said softly in Shu Ran''s ear with a smile. "Thanks to teacher Luo! Yesterday, such a grand refresh of my sense of existence, thank the country, thank the party, thank teacher Luo Shu ran skin grinned and grinned. If she could choose, she hoped that she would be like an invisible person. No one would see her in the past. "You''re so talkative, you should be! Mr. Xi specially explained that he wanted to give you self-confidence. You see, this will make you self-confident? Come on, straighten your back, straighten your chest and tuck your stomach in. Music, let''s go Luo Jinxing smile bent over, one hand behind, toward a meter away Xi Jincheng secretly erect a thumb. Shu ran secretly swears that he must not work with Luo Jin in the future! Xi Jincheng turns a blind eye to Luo Jin, who is deliberately provocative in front of him, and strides forward without strabismus. "Shu ran?" A familiar voice sounded in the hall, once again successfully attracted everyone''s attention. Chapter 362 Shuran was surprised, a flash of lightning flashed in his mind: bad! She forgot that Wei Lili also works in Tianmu! Before waiting for her to turn around, Wei Lili ran over and stood in front of her, looking at her in surprise: "is it really you?" Shu ran laughs awkwardly. She shouts so loudly before she knows "Lily, are you off work?" Shu ran said hello. "Why are you here? Luo Dashen You two can''t be... " Wei Lili''s eyes slip from Shu ran to Luo Jin, and clap Shu Ran''s shoulder with deep meaning. Shu ran shook her head and waved her hand: "no, no! You''re mistaken! I registered for the CPA, and now I come to ask Mr. Luo to teach me some knowledge about this. " Shu ran explains meticulously, although the voice is not big, but "next door" still has ears. Some people who had long been curious about her "happened to" pass by them. When they "accidentally" heard their conversation, they also showed a "cheat who" expression. "There are so many people taking the CPA exam all over the country. Isn''t Mr. Luo busy?" Wei Lili covered her mouth, laughed and joked, and told the voice of so many people in the hall. "Lily, stop it! Seriously, I didn''t lie to you! " Shu ran frowned and watched Xi Jincheng walk past her. She didn''t look askance, just like a stranger. "Good president!" Everyone saluted Xi Jincheng, including Wei Lili. Xi Jincheng nodded his head slightly without expression. When he came to the gate, he stopped and looked back at Luo Jin: "manager Luo, don''t you keep up? Is it for me to come over and talk to you about the CEA case in person? " Light of a word, even the tip of the eye didn''t sweep Shu ran for a while. Luo Jin narrowed his eyes with a smile and gave Xi Jincheng a joking look: it''s really good to pretend! Even the drama of hero saving beauty has to be performed so high! Clapped the shoulder of next Shu ran: "quickly walked, again don''t walk, the seat always can get angry!" With that, he strode toward Xi Jincheng. Shu ran never felt Xi Jincheng as handsome as this moment! It''s just like yingzi said: brother Jincheng is out of the Galaxy! "I''m sorry, lily! I have to go first. Call back! " Shu ran Dynasty Wei Lili waved, hastily confessed a sentence, then ran after Luo Jin. After they went out, the people who had been walking in the hall suddenly swarmed in and surrounded Wei Lili. "Manager Wei, who is this woman?" Female a asks curiously. "Yes, yes! Is it Luo Dashen''s girlfriend? How beautiful they are Female B looks envious. "When the president talks with Luo Dashen about business, does this woman follow? What is her status? " Female C follows to ask. "What is her origin? Why have you never seen her before? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come on, you shouldn''t mind your own business or ask questions. Don''t mind your own business. Go home after work! It''s all gone Wei Lili waved her hand and drove them away with a serious face. Who knows what''s going on? She knows nothing about this woman except that she is Shura, OK? It''s strange. How did Shu ran get to know Luo Jin? She clearly remembers that Shu ran and Luo Jin didn''t know each other when they had dinner together last time! Did they look right after that meal? And then we got in touch? Wei Lili thought to herself. She went to the door and looked at the back of the three people in front of her, wondering. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Xi, why don''t I know that we are going to talk about the CEA case?" Luo Jin playfully approached Xi Jincheng, laughing like a flower. "It''s not too late to know." Xi Jincheng glances at him, and by the way, the corner of his eye sweeps over Shu Ran''s face. Shu ran fights a cold war. Oh, my God! What does it matter to her that his company employees gossip? Why give her a good look? "Ouch, ouch, is this a super incandescent light with 2W watts for me?" Luo Jin looks at Shu ran with an ambiguous smile. "Idiot. The lamp Shu ran doesn''t have good spirit ground white he one eye, retort mutually sneer. "Poof Shu ran, is that how you treat your teacher? " Luo Jin looks so sad that he thinks that this apprentice is the version of "meeting apprentices and starving masters" in the future! "I''m sorry, Mr. Luo. I''m really sorry. I don''t understand very well." Shu ran laughed and added: "Chinese characters are broad and profound!" "Birds of a feather flock together!" Luo Jin gnaws his teeth and points to Xi Jincheng and Shu ran, muttering bitterly. Shu ran pursed her lips and chuckled. She liked this sentence and was close to Xi Jincheng. "You take her to the traffic light in front of you." Xi Jincheng is used to Luo Jin''s insincere personality. In the whole company, only Luo Jin dares to bargain with him and fight with him from time to time."No!" Luo Jin turned his face to one side. "Then come over to discuss the next cooperation with CEA in the evening. I remember that in the afternoon meeting, the proposal you proposed still has a lot of room for improvement. In the area of risk assessment... " "I''ll take her to the traffic light! This meeting, we will continue tomorrow! Tomorrow I have to go back and make a good preparation before I can come up with a better, more comprehensive and more beneficial plan for our company. Mr. Xi, do you think that''s right? " Luo Jin quickly raised his hands to surrender. This afternoon''s meeting made him vomit more than three pots of blood! If he continues to drive at night, he will lose his life! Those people sent by CEA are not embroidered pillows. They are all real talents and elites! In recent years, the number of talents in the financial industry has doubled. He has to re measure the average level of the industry. Otherwise, when he was patted on the beach by houlang, he would be confused! "You should really think about this case, draw up a new one, and give it to me at the meeting tomorrow morning!" Xi Jincheng glanced at him coldly, with a posture of "small sample, fight with me". Shu Ran is looking at one side and doesn''t cut in. She knows in her heart that it''s impossible to slip out and look for yingzi today. Just after work, she wanted to leave early, so that she could avoid Xi Jincheng. Who knows that the elevator can''t be put up so well. Finally, it''s good to send the sheep into the tiger''s mouth and hit him in the sight! "I''m sorry, Mr. Luo, it''s too much trouble for you!" Shu Ran is a little embarrassed, she also heard Xi Jincheng gave him the task, now also need to take time to detour to see her off, not guilty. "Nothing, no trouble!" Luo Jin shook his head with a smile and did not care. "Mr. Luo, if there is anything I can do for you, please call me!" Shu ran said sincerely that although she didn''t know what she could help, she could serve tea and water! "Is that ok?" Luo Jin is listening attentively, in front of a bright, even the voice has improved several decibels. Chapter 363 Shu ran was stunned, and then he scratched his forehead shyly with a smile: "I I don''t know if I can, but you can tell me what it is first, and I''ll see if I can help "Yes! Get in the car Luo Jin waved his hand and got on the car happily. Shu ran hurriedly followed the car, just sat down, saw that he had handed over a folder. "Well, this is the company introduction of CEA, as well as a series of analysis reports on their investment projects and asset risks in recent years. Take it back and have a look. " Luo Jin simply explained, looked at her take over, and added: "this information in addition to their company introduction, other are confidential documents, remember, must not leak out Oh!" Shu Ran''s back fiercely stood down, subconsciously held the document in front of the chest, slightly contained chin, suddenly raised vigilance. "Remember!" Shu ran nodded hard. Luo Jin was amused by the way that she lay in ambush like a spy in "tunnel warfare". She patted the steering wheel and almost didn''t laugh. "What are you laughing at?" Shu Ran is laughed by him up and down all over not right, blinked an eye, some doubts don''t understand. "Aren''t you telling the world that you have something important in you?" Luo Jin pointed to the document she was holding, but he shook his head with a smile. "Er..." Shu ran realized that even she didn''t find out that she was so nervous. Licking his lips, his pretty face flushed: "when I first contact this kind of confidential document, I will be nervous! But don''t worry! I won''t leak this document to anyone else! " She made a solemn promise. "Good!" Luo Jin nodded with a smile and started the car. "Miss Luo, you haven''t told me what I''m going to do?" Shu ran reminds a way, he gives this to her, let her take back to have a look, then did not say anything, so-called help him is to help him see his own analysis report? "Look at the report!" Luo Jin Dynasty documents raised chin, said with a smile. "Just look at the report?" Shu ran tilts her head for fear that she has heard the wrong thing. "Yes, read the report and tell me tomorrow what you think of the company." Luo Jin nodded and drove the car out of the parking lot. "Oh, yes!" Shu ran didn''t ask any more questions. It felt like the teacher gave the students homework when they were at school. This should be Luo Jin want to exercise her observation ability and the ability of analysis and summary, right? In the eyes of teachers, every student has one of his strengths, but he has to explore it. Maybe he just wants to know where her strengths are now! Shu ran thinks so, can''t help but hold the document more tightly. "So happy?" Luo Jin smiles. She looks as if she has got some treasure. "Happy Shu ran replied with a smile: "but the pressure is also great!" She touched her ear, a little embarrassed to admit it. "I didn''t put any pressure on you, did I?" Luo Jin took a look at her. He only asked her to look at the report and then express her opinions. Isn''t that much pressure? "To know you, to get your teaching, to know Mr. Xi, to get his introduction to Tianmu, my starting point is higher than anyone else. Because of this, I''m afraid that in the end, I''ll lose face to you because of my lack of ability. " Shu ran looks down at this folder. Luo Jin says that it''s a confidential document, but now she has given her the trust, which can''t be let down. "Ha ha, it''s OK. I have a big face. I''m not afraid to lose it! Don''t be afraid to humiliate me. I think there''s no shame in failure. A lot of success in life, are stepping on the failure again and again, even if the gods, there will be failures, not to mention us mortals? Don''t put so much pressure on yourself, just do your best! As long as you have a clear conscience, don''t lose face! Shame is for others, not for yourself. Why do you care so much about other people''s eyes? I don''t think it''s wise to care what others think and ignore my true heart. It''s stupid! " Luo Jin smiles and instills chicken soup into her. Shuran once again looked at him with new eyes. This big boy, who was younger than her, looked at him thoroughly. "Appropriate pressure is the driving force to enhance their own growth, Luo teacher rest assured, I will adjust a good attitude." Shu ran nodded, which was the endurance she had exercised under pressure for many years. "Well, Mr. Xi told me more than once that you are a very smart girl. He said that your understanding ability is very strong, your reaction speed is fast, and you are a talented person. He wants to cultivate you. You should seize this opportunity to enrich yourself and improve your ability. Don''t think about so many others! " Luo Jin gave her a big inside story, at least for Shu ran, it''s really important. "Does Mr. Xi really think so of me?" Shuran can''t express his pleasure. Does he often praise her like this when she doesn''t know? But he said that she was stupid in front of her! "Of course! Xi is always a person who cherishes talents. As long as you settle down and follow him to study hard, you will get a lot in the future! " Luo Jin nodded seriously, and Xi Jincheng also warned him: This is my woman, she is very smart. If you can''t teach her well, don''t be a disgrace in this circle!However, this sentence is too shameful for him to say! Shu ran turned her head to look out of the window, pursed her lips and laughed with a blush on her face. When they got to the traffic light intersection mentioned by Xi Jincheng, they saw Xi Jincheng''s blue bat parked at the side of the road, waiting for them with the obstacle light. "Shura, President Xi is very kind to you." Luo Jin stopped the car and said to Shu ran with deep emotion: "he seldom cares so much about a person''s feelings. He is not a considerate person, but I can see that he takes care of your feelings." Shu ran looks at the car in front of her. Although she can''t see Xi Jincheng in the car clearly, Luo Jin''s words have no influence on her. She also felt that Xi Jincheng was different to her. Before, Liu can kept telling her that Xi Jincheng was different to her. Now, she can feel it without anyone telling her. Since he pinched her that time, the change has become more obvious. If Xi Jincheng had been kind to her before and would spoil her, it would be based on her listening to him, obeying him absolutely and not disobeying him. However, now even if she stretched her neck and was stubborn like a cow, he would at most poke her forehead and tell her: don''t make trouble. Just two words, but in her ears, it can make her feel endless tolerance and doting Chapter 364 From Luo Jin''s car, she hugged the folder and brocade box in her arms and looked around to see if she had a familiar face. After confirming that she didn''t, she quickly jumped into Xi Jincheng''s car. "Like a thief." Xi Jincheng glanced at her. When she saw the brocade box in her arms, her lips moved and her face turned away. She said nothing more. Shura was wearing a seat belt and didn''t answer his words. Can you stop being a thief? Didn''t he see that scene in the company just now? He has so many admirers. If people want to see her with him, what''s better? Can''t you tear her down tomorrow? "Not going home?" Shu ran looked at the route he drove the car to the downtown area and asked. "Xiao Yao didn''t call you?" Xi Jincheng looked at her. "No!" Shu ran shakes his head, takes out his mobile phone to read it, and carefully checks the call record: "really not! What happened? " Why does Xiao Yao call her? "The ancestral family is going to hold a dust washing banquet for Xiao Yao tonight. I thought Xiao Yao would inform you." Xi Jincheng light back sentence, rush hour, the road traffic jam with Martin fish, snail like speed moving. Xi Jincheng bored with his forehead, looking at the front of a long line of motorcade, this is why he likes to buy the house in a clean area. "Oh. Since she doesn''t inform me, she may think it''s inconvenient for me to go. I think I''d better not go! " Shuran frowned. Maybe yingzi was afraid that she would be uncomfortable in that situation! "She asked me to take you." Xi Jincheng turned to see her. When she saw the folder in her arms, she couldn''t help picking an eyebrow: "Luo Jin has given you homework?" "High." Shu ran took a look with his sight and nodded, right! "It''s good to get familiar with several major partners of the company first. About this CEA, I''m going to try my best to win this year. If you are interested, you can know more about them. Liu can and Luo Jin have their detailed information and analysis of the advantages and disadvantages of their development direction in recent years. I asked them to give you a summary report on their company Xi Jincheng stroked her chin and gave her a new task. "Are you kidding?" Shu Ran is not calm. Before that, she only heard about this CEA construction company, but never really understood this company. Xi Jincheng is very good. As soon as she comes up, she should make a summary report for their company? "Just think I''m joking. You can try again after the CPA." Xi Jincheng didn''t exert pressure on her either. She put a wisp of hair on her cheek behind her ears and rubbed her cheek gently with her finger back: "the skin is so good." Shu ran fends off his hand, the face is suffused with red halo, don''t look too shy. "Drive, can you concentrate?" He changed the subject so fast that she couldn''t keep up. From yingzi''s dust washing banquet to making a summary report, now it''s time to have a good skin People working around him must have their brains spinning hundreds of times faster than ordinary people, right? Otherwise, just like she is now, she should always be in a daze, thinking about which problem to think about. Xi Jincheng was about to say something when his mobile phone rang. He took a look at her and let her go. Pick up the mobile phone, see the call, can not bear to sip the lower lip: "hello?" "Isn''t it all off work? Why haven''t you come yet? " Dr. Li''s voice came over the phone, with a high decibel reminder. Xi Jincheng turned his voice to the minimum before he said, "it''s OK. You can go home early! Don''t wait for me! " Then he hung up. Shu ran took a look at him, she clearly heard Doctor Li''s voice, let him go to the hospital? "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " Shu ran asked with concern. "No, routine medical examination." Xi Jincheng throws the mobile phone in the storage space and carelessly returns. "Oh." Shu ran nodded. Many people would have a general examination every year, especially for the rich. Otherwise, it''s sad to have money and die! "Scratch my back." Xi Jincheng''s back rubs against the back of the chair twice. When he feels that he can''t solve the problem, he slightly leans down and says to Shu ran. "Where?" Shu ran across the clothes on his back two times, looking at his hand on his back was so small side, just realized his back so wide. "Top right, don''t scratch your clothes. Put your hand in your coat, across your shirt." Xi Jincheng twisted his body again. This allergy really suffered. After a whole day, his skin was almost broken! "Oh." Shu ran had to press what he said, put his hand into his suit, across the shirt, grab the upper right position one by one. Xi Jincheng sighed comfortably, if not across the clothes, it would be more comfortable! It was more than an hour later when the car stopped at the new concept. Shu ran followed him out of the car and went to the store, specially wearing a mask, walking at least one meter away from him.As soon as Qi Yifei saw them, he was happy. He crossed Xi Jincheng and ran directly to Shu ran. Xi Jincheng looks back at Qi Yifei and hums coldly. "You''re here, too? Long time no see, you are more and more beautiful! " Qi Yifei''s mouth is as sweet as honey. "Hello, Mr. Qi! Long time no see Shu ran laughs with him. It''s really hard for him. She wears a big black mask on her face. Half of her face is covered. Where can he see that she is more and more beautiful? "Going to the ancestral home?" Qi Yifei said, then put his hand around her shoulder, Shu ran bent, heel rotated a circle, from his arm deftly escaped, standing behind him. Looking at the empty arm, and looking at the smile behind Shu ran, wrongly flat mouth. "Ranran, don''t you think it hurts?" Shu ran shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m sorry! I don''t like being touched "Then he can touch you?" Qi Yifei points to Xi Jincheng at the back and looks at the guy''s smile! "Er..." Shu ran takes advantage of the situation to see past, Xi Jincheng is looking at her with appreciative eyes, face suddenly a heat, busy lower head, over Qi Yi to fly inside to walk. "Jincheng?" Shu Ran''s feet haven''t stood still, she hears a voice of surprise in front of her. Without looking up, she already knows what is sacred. After careful calculation, she hasn''t seen her for months. Since that incident, several people who had been involved seemed to evaporate from the world, and suddenly became silent. Xi Jincheng said that Lu Shuangshuang had mental problems and was sent to a foreign hospital. Chapter 365 "Well." When Shu ran looks up at Lin Xinyi, she hears Xi Jincheng''s lukewarm response. Lin Xinyi is wearing a pink dress with flared sleeves and buttocks, which outlines her graceful figure without any extra fat. Wine red big waves hanging on the right side of the chest, coupled with exquisite compatibility, every move is the noble spirit of the upper class. Such a person''s best, Xi Jincheng is blind will not want it? Shu ran thought to herself, especially doubting Xi Jincheng''s aesthetic quality. "Do you also choose clothes for your ancestors?" Lin Xinyi''s attention is all on Xi Jincheng. She doesn''t notice Shu ran standing diagonally. "Well." Xi Jincheng is still a pair of indifferent attitude, turned to look at Qi Yifei, but his hand pointed to Shu ran: "deal with her, I''ll come over later." At this time, Lin Xinyi was stunned to find that there was another person she hated most and didn''t want to see! "I see." Qi Yifei is still immersed in the sadness of being rejected by Shu ran. When he looks at Shu ran, he is full of sorrow. "Are you going out?" Shu Ran has no time to take care of him, frowning, looking at Xi Jincheng asked. "Well." Xi Jincheng walked towards her, reached out and took off the mask strap on her ear, took off the mask and put it on his own face: "I''ll be back soon." He confessed. "Oh." Shu ran nodded to answer a voice, suddenly was taken away the mask, the face immediately cool swish, she touched the next face with her hand. After Xi Jincheng left, Qi Yifei whistled and pulled back the two women whose souls were taken away by Xi Jincheng. "All right, all right! It''s coming back to me Qi Yifei clapped his hands and said to Lin Xinyi, "this one on you is good. It suits you very well." Lin Xinyi raised chin, eyes straight staring at Shu ran, speechless contempt: "wing fly, your clothes here, when so casually sold?" Although this is not named, it is also thought-provoking enough. Shu Ran is just a cool smile, not affected by her words, still arrogant looking at her, eyes shallow. She didn''t answer, and she didn''t want to. Without Lu Shuangshuang against her, how eager is she to find someone to amuse her? Qi Yifei''s eyelids drooped slightly and his eyes flashed. Then he returned to a gentle smile. "I really don''t sell people casually. The clothes in it are not good enough for you. I''ll get the one in the window for you." Qi Yifei pats Shu Ran''s shoulder, and then goes to the window. Lin Xinyi didn''t expect that Qi Yifei would help Shu ran. Her face suddenly changed and her facial features slightly twisted. Shu ran didn''t expect that Qi Yifei would help her. After Wei Zheng, she had a headache. In the war between two women, what does a big man do? Doesn''t he know that the more he interferes, the more chaotic it will be? Sure enough, before she finished thinking, Lin Xinyi came to her. Shu ran sighed secretly, but looked at Lin Xinyi with awe inspiring eyes: is this the rhythm to start? "I heard that you are in Tianmu?" However, the expected action scene did not happen. Lin Xinyi just poked her shoulder and pushed Shu ran backward. "The news is very well informed." Shu ran chuckles. She just entered Tianmu yesterday afternoon. Lin Xinyi knows today Oh no, maybe yesterday when she stepped into Tianmu, she already knew! Sure enough, shopping malls are like battlefields, with spies and undercover agents emerging one after another! which company has so many eyeliner, can grasp each other''s movement, lest oneself lag behind too much but does not know oneself. "I have better news! Do you want to hear it? " Lin Xinyi''s hands are around her chest, and she wants to see her through her nostrils. However, her height is a hard injury. Shu ran wears high-heeled shoes, which is half her head above her. "No, I''m different from Miss Lin. I don''t like gossip." Shu ran directly refused her, with a decent smile. Lin Xinyi glared at her angrily: "you!" She''s making fun of her gossip! "Miss Lin, people in this world can not only be friends or enemies, but also be strangers. Since we two hate each other, why do we have to stand together like this? It''s a beautiful skirt Shu ran expresses her idea very impolitely. She doesn''t want to contact with the daughter whose eyes are higher than the top, and doesn''t hide that she doesn''t like her, or even hates her. "Oh, how ridiculous! Pretending to be a great person, that is to say, a wine girl who lives on Jincheng''s bed and humbles her body. What''s so noble? " Lin Xinyi becomes angry and grabs Shu Ran''s hand, twisting her face. Shu Ran''s face was cold, her eyes were like the cold moon, and she didn''t struggle. She deeply penetrated into Lin Xinyi''s eyes. Lin Xinyi also raised her chin without showing weakness and looked back strongly. "At least I can get on his bed, and you Don''t even touch the edge of his bed. Maybe you don''t even know that his bedroom door faces south and North? " Shu ran won''t let herself swallow all the grievances and sufferings. Some people, she can''t help but not swallow them. She should pay her back ten times and a hundred times!At the bottom of her heart, Lin Xinyi has a secret that she can''t tell anyone, which is also a humiliation in her life: she once stripped off her skin and stood in front of Xi Jincheng, never let him look her in the eye, let alone touch her! Shu Ran''s words, no doubt like a blunt knife, can''t a knife cut in, but it is a torture her that can''t face the old wound. "Bitch!" Lin Xinyi was so angry that she broke out and scolded. She raised her hand to fight her. Shu Ran''s quick reaction raised her hand, grasped her wrist and threw it away. Without controlling her strength, Lin Xinyi didn''t stand well. She fell to one side and knocked her waist on the corner of the table. The pain made her face pale and she bent down. Shu ran was stunned. She wanted to help her reflexively, but she clenched her fists in an instant and stood in the same place without passing. "Miss Lin, if you have some virtue, you should leave a way for people to do things. Don''t force people to die." Shu ran bit her lip. She didn''t mean to hurt others, but Lin Xinyi, who is determined to do something to her, won''t be soft hearted. "Shu Shuran! bear these in mind! I won''t let you go! " Lin Xinyi takes out air-conditioner in pain. She raises her head and stares at Shu ran with red eyes. "Well, we''ll see!" Shu ran nodded, which was a challenge. She can show weakness in front of Xi Jincheng, but she is not a soft bone in front of others! Qi Yifei came over with the skirt taken off from the model in the window. Seeing their dark and turbulent situation, he was stunned. "What''s the matter?" Qi Yifei hands the skirt to Shu ran, walks toward Lin Xinyi and raises her. "This bitch pushes me!" Lin Xinyi pointed to Shu ran and growled with gnashing teeth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Yifei was silent. "I''ll change first. Thank you, Mr. Qi." Shu ran didn''t want to compete with her again. She took her skirt and went to the dressing room. Chapter 366 Shu ran holding a skirt, standing in the dressing room, in front of the mirror, for a long time can not recall. I think of my father when he was alive, after he died, when my mother was ill, when I borrowed money to ask for help, when I was forced to leave school and enter some low-end bars and nightclubs, when I could not bear to be insulted and entered the golden age Thinking of knowing Xi Jincheng Once she looked down upon her relationship with Xi Jincheng and hated her behavior of exchanging her body for her, as Lin Xinyi said Now, she was so brazen as to show off the capital, lost the shame for this blow to linxinyi. What''s the matter with her? What is she possessed by? To do such a depersonalized thing? What about the education from childhood to adulthood? What about her three outlooks? What about her morality? Shu ran looked up at the top of the lamp, like being thrown into a hornet''s nest, a chaos. "Dad, did you lose face? Did Ranran do something wrong? It seems that I''m losing myself more and more. I don''t know what to do. It''s so hard! " Closed eyes, a dull depression, can not stop the sour nose. When Shu ran changed her clothes and went out, Lin Xinyi was sitting on the sofa. It seemed that she was hit seriously. She pressed her waist and frowned. Qi Yifei, holding a cup of hot water, squats beside Lin Xinyi and asks her how she is and if she has anything better. Shuran felt a little puzzled. She didn''t seem to have so much power just now, did she? Why is it so serious? "Do you want to go to the hospital?" After all, shuran still has some heartless to walk over, how to say it is also caused by her, it''s not too much to care about it. "Go away! Don''t give me a fake! Just wait for the lawyer''s letter Lin Xinyi roars at her when she loses her image, hoping to tear Shu ran. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran shook his head helplessly and decided not to add fuel to the fire. No matter what she said, she was wrong. "Rana, it''s beautiful! It suits you Qi Yifei is busy as a peacemaker to ease the awkward atmosphere. "Thank you." Shu ran doesn''t want to argue with Lin Xinyi any more. She turns around and goes to the sofa in the dressing room to wait for Xi Jincheng to come back. Qi Yifei followed Shu ran up and said, "go to the second floor and have a look at your hair! Mend your make-up by the way "Don''t bother, that''s it..." "Ah Shu Ran''s words haven''t finished, just hear behind Lin Xinyi a scream, Shu ran and Qi Yifei were scared, at the same time, turned back. Xi Jincheng holds Lin Xinyi''s raised hand. She holds the cup of hot water Qi Yifei poured for her just now. Her face is twisted by pain. Shu ran frowns. Does Lin Xinyi want to take that cup of hot water to revenge her? "What''s going on?" Qi Yifei looked at Xi Jincheng and Lin Xinyi: "city, when did you come back?" "What do you want to do?" Xi Jincheng didn''t reply to Qi Yifei. She looked at Lin Xinyi coldly, and the strength between her fingers was only heavy. "I just want to drink water, you Why are you grabbing my hand? Let go, it hurts Lin Xinyi tears in pain, struggling to get rid of his hand. "Drink water?" Xi Jincheng glanced at the water in her hand. Her eyes suddenly narrowed in a narrow arc. Suddenly, her thin lips hooked and looked at Shu ran: "do you want to invite her to drink water?" "Yes! I just want to splash her. She pushed me deliberately just now, causing me to be hit by the table and hurt for a long time. I not only want to splash her, but also accuse her of deliberately hurting people! " Lin Xinyi suddenly splashes, points to Shu ran and yells at Xi Jincheng. "Oh Xi Jincheng sneered and released her hand. In front of him, he wanted to see that she dared to hurt his woman. "Want to sue her?" Xi Jincheng toward Shu ran hook finger: "you come here." Shu ran just frowned and stood there motionless: "Xi Jincheng, don''t worry about it." The root of this evil is planted for him. Now if he wants to help her openly, it will only make Lin Xinyi hate her even more. If a woman wants to be hard hearted, it''s true that she can do everything. Xi Jincheng can help her for a while, but can''t protect her forever. She doesn''t want Liu Shengwei to kidnap her again. "Who made you a virgin? Hypocritical, it makes people sick! Bitch Lin Xinyi rubs his wrist, which is pinched by Xi Jincheng. He is so ruthless and has no spare feelings. Just like this, it turns out to be dark green! Shu ran sighs helplessly. She can''t say or speak this kind of abusive words. Xi Jincheng frowned unhappily: "clean your mouth! Who are you calling a bitch "I scolded her. What''s the matter? A young lady in a nightclub. I called her cheap. What''s the matter Ah... " Before everyone knows what happened, Xi Jincheng grabs Lin Xinyi''s hot water and pours it on her face. "This glass of water, I''ll wash your mouth myself! Don''t let me hear you scold my woman again, otherwise... " Xi Jincheng threw the empty cup on the table. The cup tumbled over and finally fell to the ground, making a crisp cracking sound.Shu ran and Qi Yifei ran in the same way. One grabbed Xi Jincheng, the other held Lin Xinyi and brought a tissue to wipe her face. "Xi Jincheng, what are you doing?" Shu ran was so scared that she shivered. She didn''t know how hot the water was, so she was splashed on Lin Xinyi''s face by him. If anything happened She can''t even imagine the consequences! "Lin Xinyi, I tell you! She - is my Xi Jincheng woman, the entire Imperial City, no woman has the right to scold her! What is Lin Xinyi? I want to let you Lin family have nothing, just a word, you try! Qi Yifei, pull out today''s surveillance for me. Isn''t she going to sue? That''s right. We''ll deal with the two lawsuits together! " Xi Jincheng looks at Lin Xinyi, drags Shu ran and turns to leave. Shu ran looks back at Lin Xinyi. Qi Yifei is wiping her face. Her skin looks red, but fortunately it''s not particularly serious. "Did she hurt you just now?" When he got to the car, Xi Jincheng frowned and asked. Shu ran shakes her head. She won''t let people hurt her! Xi Jincheng obviously didn''t depend on each other. She lifted her hair, carefully pulled out the root of her hair, checked her scalp, and then checked her neck and cheek to make sure there was no scar. Then she let go of her. "When you see this kind of madman in the future, call the police directly, and I''ll deal with it later!" Xi Jincheng opened the car door for her and asked coldly. Shu ran couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t even ask if she hurt Lin Xinyi? How can he be so sure that she didn''t do it first? He''ll deal with it later? This short guard is really aggressive! "Mr. Xi, how happy to be your woman!" Shu ran laughs and sighs sincerely. Xi Jincheng slightly a Leng, then the corners of his mouth micro movement: "then cherish, don''t let this happiness slip away from your fingertips." Shu ran chumou a smile, she can greedy want a lifetime? Chapter 367 To the ancestral home, yingzi see them, happy like a swallow fly over, a bear embrace Shu ran. "Honey, you are so beautiful today!" Yingzi pulls shuran around, exaggerating and praising. "You are welcome, Miss Zu. You are the most beautiful person." Shu ran laughs to return a way, just a wash dust banquet, unexpectedly can have so many people to attend. Sure enough, people in the upper class are always banquets and banquets. "Shura, city, are you here?" Zu Qinyao and Shi Yuyan also came over, and several people warmly said hello. Xi Jincheng was soon called away by the grandmaster, leaving her and a Shi Yuyan who didn''t like to join in the fun. "Go over there and be quiet." Shi Yuyan points to a place not far away and says to Shu ran. "Good." Shu ran doesn''t like this kind of place that makes her feel out of place. She can''t wait to follow Shi Yuyan to the place where there are few people. "Unexpectedly, you are Xiao Yao''s classmate." Shi Yuyan took a glass of champagne from the waiter and handed it to her. With his back against the fence, you can see the whole hall. "Well, in college, we spent two years together, and then she went abroad." Shu ran nodded with a smile, some people''s fate is very wonderful, not too much time, is a lifetime, some people get along with a lifetime, are not necessarily friends. "I don''t know why she went abroad all of a sudden. After graduating from high school, I wanted to let her go abroad, but I didn''t want to. When I was a sophomore, I suddenly proposed to go abroad. " Shi Yu gently shakes the red wine in the glass and chats with her. Shu ran took a look at him, then did not cross a face again, the vision followed the man who was a head higher in the middle of the hall. Yingzi didn''t tell anyone why she went abroad, even she didn''t know why. If she had not seen the letter in the book that yingzi borrowed from her and forgot to return it later, she would not have understood yingzi''s thoughts until now. Just when she found out, it was too late. In fact, even if she knew it early, it would not change anything. After all, even if she knew that yingzi liked Lin Yuanxiang, she would not quit and give Lin Yuanxiang to yingzi. Shi Yuyan didn''t talk about yingzi''s going abroad any more. He took a sip of red wine and pursed his lower lip. "By the way, I owe you something! Come on, what do you want me to do? " Shi Yuyan suddenly remembered that he had bet with her in the cemetery. That night, Xi Jincheng went to the bar or got drunk. However, I didn''t get drunk as usual, and I didn''t drink all night. In the second half of the night, I went back. He lost the bet! He thinks that Xi Jincheng can change Shu Ran''s habit of maintaining for ten years and go down the mountain ahead of time, which should also change her habit of going to the bar to get drunk. Shu ran tilted his head to think about it, finally shrugged his shoulders and shook his head: "No." With Xi Jincheng together, she seems to have nothing to go to their own efforts and struggle to get things. "That''s fine. I''ll owe it first! Come to me whenever you need my help in the future! " Shi Yuyan was not in a hurry. He took out a business card box from his pocket and gave her one: "there''s my phone on it." "All right! Then I''ll thank you first! " Shu ran takes it with a smile and gets along with Shi Yuyan more. After getting familiar with it, she finds that this man is not as cold and difficult as she imagined. I don''t know why, he brought her a very peaceful, reliable and trusting feeling. In front of him, she can remove all the defense, do not have to disguise themselves, subconsciously determined that he will not hurt her. "I''m willing to accept defeat!" Shi Yuyan also imitated her appearance, shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently. Shu ran grinned and put his business card into his bag. When I put my business card away and looked up again, I couldn''t find the familiar figure in the hall. Shu ran frowned and went over and over again. He didn''t even let go of the corner, but he didn''t see Xi Jincheng. Strange, just still with those elders together, how can the low head Kung Fu, no one? "What''s the matter? Looking for the city? " Shi Yu asked with a clear smile. "Well." Shu ran did not deny nodding, and looked around. "Shura, you''re in love with the city." Shi Yuyan hit the nail on the head and revealed the feelings she had struggled for a long time to admit. Falling in love with Xi Jincheng is much harder than falling in love with other people. His heart has been locked for too long. If let him completely release himself to accept a person, it is not so easy. "Is it obvious?" Shu ran takes back her sight and falls on Shi Yu Yan''s face, surprised. She thought she was hiding well. Unexpectedly, people she met only a few times could see her voice so easily. "Have you ever thought that if you fall in love with him, you may not be rewarded?" It''s possible, it''s going to hurt deeply, it''s going to be doomed With such an indomitable character, she must have thought of the difficulties she might face in the future."I didn''t want to get anything in return. From the moment I admitted falling in love with him, I knew what kind of road it was, but what can I do? I''ve tried to control my feelings, but it''s useless. I''m addicted. I can''t give up! " Shu ran gave up looking for Xi Jincheng, turned around, looked up at the stars, and laughed bitterly. Falling in love with him seems to be predestined. From the moment she saw him, her heart no longer belonged to her, no longer listened to her instructions, no longer controlled by her Even if she knew that it was a crater of fire or a cliff, she would never be able to retreat. Fall in love with him, even if it is a hell of doom, she can only jump down without hesitation It seems that she has struggled and hesitated, but lost to love. Shi Yuyan looked at her and couldn''t help touching her head. Unless Xi Jincheng''s heart really died, otherwise, how can you have the heart to let this spoony silly girl sad? Rome wasn''t built in a day. Let him completely walk out of the shadow in his heart and accept her. Can this girl bear this journey? Can her love last until then? "I also know that I''m stupid. He''s like an emperor, and I''m just a civilian, but I''m in a delusion to let him see me. As long as I love him, even if he doesn''t have to love me, it doesn''t matter. It''s fake, but so what? I love him, but I can''t tell him, because it''s a foul. If you let him know, even if you want to see him in the future, it''s a kind of extravagant hope... " She closed her eyes and forced back the tears that crept up her eyes. Even if she could indulge herself and admit it in front of Shi Yuyan, she would never allow herself to lose the last line of defense. Chapter 368 His heart was shocked. He only knew that she might have fallen in love with Xi Jincheng, but he didn''t know that she had loved so much This is absolutely unremitting love. Has she ever thought of herself? Her heart, in addition to Xi Jin City, there is her own position? He didn''t know how to comfort her. At this time, even if he said anything to comfort her, it would be unnecessary. Silently handed a handkerchief, but she shook her head with a smile and refused. "I don''t think I''m as vulnerable as you think!" She put out her tongue at him as if nothing had happened and teased herself playfully. "In front of me, I don''t need to disguise myself like this. We''ve had similar experiences, just your present and my past. My ending has been unable to reverse, but yours, grasps in your own hand. So you don''t have to be so defensive about me, huh? " She couldn''t help laughing at her lovely appearance. She must not know that the more she is like this, the more distressing it is. "Do you want to see me cry? Or do you want me to put my nose and tears on your clothes? " The secret of the heart so unbridled say also come, it is so happy thing! It''s so good that she can forget the pain for a short time and joke with him easily. All of a sudden, I''m very glad to have such a person who can tell my heart. Although she is not very familiar with him, she can talk to him inexplicably and tell him everything from her heart without fear "Will you?" If he could, he would rather she did it! The feeling of knowing each other for a long time made him happy. No one can understand her, at least he can feel her inner pain, can listen to her, for her to vent. Even I don''t know why. From the first time I saw her, I had some inexplicable affection for her. I wanted to spoil her, take care of her, and rely on her "If I can, will you?" What a good friend would that have to be? Even a close friend like yingzi, she can''t tell her these things. What''s more, he is a friend of Xi Jincheng. If she cries because of Xi Jincheng, can she cry for him? "When you want to cry, here will always be open for you!" He patted his chest so seriously that she couldn''t question the truth of his words. He is serious and sincere, willing to be her safe haven. As long as she needs, he can be by her side at any time and guard her silently. This has nothing to do with love, just because she has the shadow he wants to see. She was stunned, for a long time speechless, just staring at him for a while. In his eyes, she couldn''t see any sense of joke. He was serious! The feeling in her heart made her want to cry. He was really concerned about her and had only met a few times "Thank you! Maybe When I can''t keep going... " "I really don''t want that day." He said half jokingly and half seriously that if she would cry in his arms because she could not hold on any longer, her heart would be full of wounds. If so, what is the use of his comfort? If it is as she said, then he prays that day will never appear! "Ha ha..." She didn''t say anything more, only she knew that day would come sooner or later! She and Xi Jincheng are together only because of the agreement. When he declares the Agreement invalid, her sinking heart will be destroyed at that moment. "He I won''t let you down! Just may need more time than others to give him, let him slowly come out, Shura, he is a once love, will use life to repay you. Although the road ahead may be difficult, but in the future, it is absolutely worth looking forward to! Come on Shi Yuyan patted her on the shoulder to encourage her. "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng''s appearance makes Shu Ran''s lips close tightly, and there is a panic in her black eyes. "Are you looking for me?" Shu ran hurriedly walks towards him, uncovering the distance from Shi Yuyan. Xi Jincheng looks at Shi Yuyan, who smiles at him. "Xiao Yao is looking for you. Go to her." Xi Jincheng said to Shu ran, with frost in his tone. Shu ran hears that he is angry because she is alone with Shi Yuyan? Biting his lips, looking back at Shi Yuyan, silently asked him not to dig a hole for her. Last time in the cemetery, it was because Shi Yuyan deliberately angered him and dug a hole for her that he was not happy. After Shu ran left, the two men were silent for a long time. "Leave her alone. What do you want to tell me?" Shi Yuyan turned to the outside, the moonlight was sultry. Although the spring in the imperial city was not so warm, the flowers were still blooming. They were all pink and tender, which zulinyao liked. "Stay away from her. Don''t let the tragedy happen again." Xi Jincheng goes straight into the corner and doesn''t even bother to turn the corner. "Why? Are you in love with her? " Shi Yuyan chuckled with a touch of irony."So concerned about my relationship with her?" Xi Jincheng tightly pursed his lips. He especially hated Shi YuYan''s involvement in his emotional problems, just like Shi YuYan''s involvement in him and Xiaoxin''s! "Care! Do you remember what you said in the farmyard that night? If one day I fall in love with her, you''ll give it up. Does that count? " Shi Yuyan does not hide his interest in Shu ran. He has a posture that if you dare to keep your word, I will dare to rob others. Xi Jincheng narrowed his eyes and looked at him coldly with the light of his eyes. For a long time, neither of them would step back and look at each other, with a sense of provocation and declaration of war. "Are you serious?" Xi Jincheng clenched his fist and pressed it tightly to his leg side. He was afraid that he could not control it and waved it to Shi YuYan''s face. "Seriously! I said, if you don''t want to love her, quit. She is a good girl. Since you don''t know how to cherish her, let me cherish her! " Shi Yuyan nodded and became serious and solemn. "Even if she''s my woman? You don''t mind? " Xi Jincheng sneered. What''s the fate? As long as it''s the girls he likes, they have to compete with Shi Yuyan? "Who didn''t have the past?" Shi Yuyan shrugged his shoulders and drank a mouthful of red wine. "How generous of you Xi Jincheng insinuates. "I just know better than you how to make myself not regret. Xi Jincheng, believe it or not, if one day you really lost her, you will regret it? " Shi Yuyan looks at Shu ran, who is dancing with Zu linyao in the hall. The latter''s eyes have never left here. Chapter 369 He knew what she was worried about, and he wanted to fight for something for her. Xi Jincheng did not answer, he tried to regret the taste, it is a lifetime of irreparable pain. "Don''t worry, I won''t lose her." Xi Jincheng finished, turned and walked towards the middle of the hall. "So you''re going to go back?" Shi Yuyan smiles behind him. "Yes, I''ll go back! So stay away from her! " Xi Jin city did not return, into the dance floor, Shu ran from zulinyao hands snatched, embrace into his arms. "Brother Jincheng, how can you do this?" Zulinyao pouts displeasantly. "This is the girl I brought. Shouldn''t you dance with me?" Xi Jincheng asked rhetorically in a poor tone. Zulinyao couldn''t reply immediately. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with her! Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng anxiously. He doesn''t look like he''s here to dance, but he''s here to settle accounts! Subconsciously, I look at the place where I chat with Shi Yuyan and want to get some inside information from him. Unfortunately, Shi Yuyan is no longer there. Zulinyao was so Xi Jincheng kicked out of the game, dare to anger and dare not leave. "Where are your eyes when you dance with me?" Xi Jincheng displeased low rebuke, big palm in her waist forced pinch. "I didn''t look anywhere!" Shu ran hide to the side, although not painful, can itch! "Do you like to chat with Shi Yuyan?" Xi Jincheng looked along her line of sight. Isn''t that the place where she talked with Shi Yuyan just now? Shu ran looked at him and didn''t immediately say what he thought. "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng''s eyes are gloomy, she still wants to test him? "He''s a friend to talk to." Shu ran had to answer that she didn''t want to say anything against her will. This is her most direct and true evaluation of Shi Yuyan. Xi Jincheng turned to her face and glanced from the front. When she fell back on her face, she sneered scornfully: "friends who can talk to each other?" One is willing to protect her, and the other is able to talk. When will the two get up, so in tune? "Xi Jincheng, I don''t know what kind of past he had with you, happy or unhappy. But, in my feeling, he is a good person, the kind who can make friends. But that''s all Shu ran can''t please him. Just because he doesn''t like Shi Yuyan, she can''t keep a distance from Shi Yuyan and isolate him like a virus. "What if he wants to chase you?" Xi Jincheng doesn''t know whether she is satisfied with her answer, but she likes to hear the four words "limited to this". "There are so many people who want to chase me! Who do you think I can chase if I want to? " Shu ran curled his lips and murmured to himself in a low voice. Xi Jincheng saw her lips wriggle for a while, but didn''t hear what she said. She could not help frowning: "what did you say?" "He will not." Shu ran shakes her head. Although she doesn''t know Shi Yuyan, she knows that Shi Yuyan is not that kind of emotion to her. A person''s eyes don''t lie. "Is it?" Xi Jincheng pick eyebrows, she is too sure, right? If she heard what he said to Shi Yuyan just now, would she still think so? "Yes Shu ran nods hard, Shi Yu Yan won''t like her. "Stay away from him." Xi Jincheng is too lazy to waste saliva with her. Anyway, he just doesn''t like to see Shi Yuyan and Shu ran standing together. It''s dazzling! "Xi Jincheng, you have no right to hinder me from making friends?" Shu Ran is not happy. "I don''t care if you make friends all over the world, but he can''t!" Xi Jincheng snorts overbearing. He is stubborn and reasonable. "You..." Shuran was speechless, threw off his hand, turned and walked out of the dance floor. Xi Jincheng put one hand in his pocket and followed her out. "I''m going to the bathroom. Why are you following me?" Shu ran turned to look at him and frowned. "It''s a coincidence that I''m going to the bathroom, too, together." Xi Jincheng chuckles, full of ruffian Qi. Shu ran can''t find a reason to refuse. After all, she can''t stop him from going to the bathroom, can she? She turned her lips and continued to walk towards the bathroom. This is home. There is no gender difference in the bathroom. Men and women share one room. Seeing the word "please wait a moment" hanging on the doorknob, Shu ran leaned against the wall and waited for the people inside to come out. Xi Jincheng glances at the door of the bathroom, stops in front of Shu ran, turns around and stands face to face with her. One step and two steps apart, it''s so close that you can imagine. Shu ran took a look at him and moved aside. Xi Jincheng is a hand block in her head side of the wall, slightly bent over, her half circle in the arms. "What are you doing?" Show eyebrow tight Cu, guard of looking at him: "here is other people''s home, the person inside can come out at any time!" Shu ran points to the door of the bathroom and reminds him. "So what?" Xi Jin city head a deviation, will face more close to her, evil evil smile ask."Xi Jincheng, be serious!" Shu ran raised his hand against his chest and didn''t push him. His elbow couldn''t make it to 60 degrees, a helpless and powerless angle. "What''s wrong with me? What did I do to you? Kiss you? Touch you? Or what''s wrong with you here? " The tip of Xi Jincheng''s nose was lightly rubbed from her nose, and the heat of speaking accompanied by the smell of tobacco and red wine, all of which were blooming in her breath. Shu ran mistakenly felt that he had drunk the highest wine in the world. He was drunk from his nose to his limbs. Even every finger on his chest curled up and his scalp was numb. She''s drunk. Indulge in the ambiguity he makes. The slender eyelashes trembled a few times, the white cheeks quietly climbed up the drunken red halo, the red lips slightly opened, and the snow-white scallop teeth could be seen. "Shura, you are seducing me!" Xi Jincheng raised her hand, gently pinched her chin and raised it slightly. Blue eyes slightly squint, flashing a sly light. "I didn''t..." Shu ran Wei Zheng, such as scattered in the night sky as the stars shining in the black eyes, reflected into an over enlarged face, her words were swallowed by him. "That''s me seducing you. Are you excited?" Xi Jincheng was close to her lips. When she spoke, her lips were indistinct, slightly hoarse, with the evil charm of bewitching people. Shu ran suddenly felt that he seemed to nod, and did not seem to. Are you excited? Yes, it''s exciting! Even if he didn''t do anything, she was excited for him! The whole heart is immersed in the soft touch of the two pieces Xi Jincheng''s kiss is tender and affectionate. Her hand clasping her chin slowly falls to her waist and brings her into her arms. Ear is the voice of the bathroom door opened and closed, she knew it was time to push him open, but her hands couldn''t work What a shame to let people see such vivid pictures? But why does that person, it seems, leave without taboo, stare at them instead? Chapter 370 Xi Jincheng looks at the man standing diagonally opposite him, suddenly he smiles and presses the back of Shu Ran''s head to bury her face in his arms. wiped the water on his lower lip and stained lipstick and smiled. "Mr. Lin doesn''t think this is a good time to avoid being polite." When he felt the trace of struggle in his arms when he heard his words, his hand around her waist pinched her for a while, and immediately quieted down. Shu ran closed his eyes, just now he must be crazy, will lose his mind here with him to do such a shameful thing, also be hit by a person! "I thought it would be more polite to make out in a place where no one else is." When Lin Yuanxiang''s vision moved up from the back of Xi Jincheng''s head to Xi Jincheng''s face, he gently laughed, and calmly ironically went back. Just hanging on the side of his body, clenched fists, and the raised veins on the back of his hands revealed his true feelings at the moment. Shu ran was shocked. What Xi Jincheng said about "Mr. Lin" turned out to be Lin Yuanxiang!? "What Mr. Lin said is reasonable. I can''t help but laugh at him for a moment." Xi Jincheng was not annoyed, but complied with his words, nodded and agreed. Lin Yuanxiang''s fists tightened again. Can''t help it for a moment? Is he showing off? Shu ran pushed Xi Jincheng hard. What is he doing? If this word spreads, she won''t have to go out to see people in the future! Xi Jincheng finally no longer strong embrace her, released his hand, Shu ran because of too much force, back several steps, almost fell. Lin Yuanxiang gave her a quick hand. Shu ran stood up and avoided his hand. After a little, he said to him awkwardly: "thank you." "You''re welcome." Lin Yuanxiang looked at her, and the lipstick on her lips ceased to exist, but it was as red as a beautiful jewel, shining brilliance. The eye color fiercely sinks, the pupil contracted a circle, pursed lips: "disturb, you continue!" Finish saying, over her, stride out. Shu ran didn''t look back, just clenched his fist. Well, the last time she said so heartless and decisive, now let him see her and Xi Jincheng intimate picture. In the future, he should be able to give up completely, and no longer torment himself so much. "What? Is it hard to be seen by him? Is it painful to see him suffer? " Xi Jincheng leaned against the wall and lit a cigarette. His eyes were deep and chilling. "I went to the bathroom." Shu ran glanced at him, he always has a way to distort her mind, always has a way to misunderstand her mind, always has a way to make her angry, but can''t vent anger to him. Xi Jincheng didn''t stop him. He just stood there, taking root one by one, thoughtfully. Shi Yuyan, who wanted to compete with him before, and her ex boyfriend, who she deeply loved, wanted to cut off her love and tie her to her side. Would he not allow her to leave for the rest of her life? Or let her live and let her pursue her own happiness? ¡­¡­ Shu ran and Xi Jincheng didn''t stay until the end of the banquet, so they went home early. On the bus, they were silent all the way. Back home, Shu ran went into the study and began to read the document Luo Jin gave her. CEA is a large enterprise with a long history, large scale and influence in the industry. In order to keep pace with the times and strengthen the company''s internal and external development. On the basis of the original company, the company was reorganized and rebuilt. In April 2001, the company was re registered. The head office consists of construction project management department and supervision project management department. After several years of development, the head office has expanded its technical team and strengthened its technical backbone. It is a limited company with independent legal personality, independent operation and self financing. In 2012, the new CEO took office, and the drastic reform injected fresh vitality into the development of the enterprise. The outstanding achievements of the enterprise in the industry also won many honors. Shu ran was shocked when she looked at the awards that CEA had won. It''s not because of the reputation, but because of what Xi Jincheng said: he wants to take this company! He wants to swallow such a seemingly impeccable and powerful company? Is he confident or conceited? Looking at Luo Jin''s analysis report on CEA over the years makes her feel puzzled. No matter in terms of profit, development trend, team management, etc., CEA can be regarded as relatively successful No, it''s an absolutely successful company! In terms of accounting, there are no mistakes at all. Is it because she is too shallow to see the essence of the problem? This is much more difficult than CPA! Xi Jincheng stood at the door of the study, and saw her frowning, chin in one hand, absorbed in looking at the document. "I''ll go out and come back later." Xi Jincheng didn''t go in, just knocked on the door and said to her.Shura looked up at him, obviously had taken a bath, hair fluffy, clothes also changed into casual style. The dark blue knitted twist loose sweater and a pair of black leggings show youth and leg length. Nodding silently, I just came back from the party and wanted to go out again How busy he is! Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and glanced at the document. After a little thought, she slowly opened her mouth: "it''s not urgent. Prepare for the exam first." "I see." Shu ran with his line of sight, looked at the document in front of his eyes, calmly answered the voice. "Go to bed early." Xi Jincheng said, then turned and left. Shu ran looked at the empty door, disturbed not only reading attention, but also the heart. Go to bed early? How late will his "come back later"? Even when she''s asleep, he can''t come back? Where is he going? Shouldn''t all his friends be in the ancestral home? Did they end up early? The answer is no solution. ¡­¡­ Doctor Li opened the door, looked at Xi Jincheng, not angry "hum" sound, even call don''t play, turned back to the house. Xi Jincheng reluctantly closed the door and followed him into the room. "Is Jincheng here? Come in and sit down When Dr. Li''s wife saw Xi Jincheng, she said hello to him warmly. "Aunt Li, I''m sorry to disturb you so late." Xi Jincheng put a fruit in his hand on the tea table and apologized with a shallow smile. "What do you say? Where do you come from to disturb or not? Come at any time. Don''t disturb me Aunt Li shook her head with a smile and motioned him to sit on the sofa. Doctor Li took out the medical box from the inner room, glanced at Xi Jincheng, and sneered: "can''t you say it? What is such a little allergy? It''s a long way from my life Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, pursed lips to smile but not language. Aunt Li patted her husband on the back and scolded her unhappily: "you don''t know he''s busy!" Chapter 371 The CPA exam is just around the corner. It''s only once in ten years. After six years of tension, the whole army broke out on this day. "Shu ran, don''t be nervous. Even if you don''t believe in yourself, you should believe in me!" Luo Jin jokingly amuses Shu ran and relaxes her nervous mood. Shu ran was smiling, just like a bitter gourd: "teacher Luo, are you comforting me or sarcastic me?" "There''s nothing to be nervous about. Just trust yourself. You don''t need to trust others." Xi Jincheng from the car to now, eyes did not leave the hands of the computer, lazy words, directly to the foot of Luo Jin. Shuran "puffed" out with a laugh. Although she knew it was a little unkind, she couldn''t help it. "Tut Tut, it seems that Mr. Xi''s words are good!" Luo Jin is not angry either. He laughs and makes an ambiguous look at Shu ran. Shu Ran''s face turned red and said, "no!" "My words don''t work well?" Xi Jincheng glanced at her and asked in a loud voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran immediately speechless, just a joke, he also had to be so real! This time, it''s Luo Jin''s turn to smile and clap his thigh. Even Liu can, who was driving, couldn''t help looking at Shu ran, who was blushing in the rearview mirror, and shook his head with a smile. "Shu ran, don''t care whether you can pass the exam or not, just go in and finish the questions you know and hand in the papers!" Xi Jincheng see success diverted her attention, this just smile, softly said. "Well." Shu ran bit her lip and nodded her head. "I''ll wait for you outside the examination room and come out after the examination. I have something to tell you." Xi Jincheng''s eyes are back on the computer screen. In the rearview mirror, Liu can''s face is full of words. "What''s the matter?" Shu ran side head, doubt ground asks. What can''t I tell her now? I have to wait for her to finish the exam? "Things that will make you happy for a while." Xi Jincheng did not give her an answer, but gave her a hint. "What makes me happy?" Shu Ran''s eyes widened in surprise. What can he do to make her happy? "Well." Xi Jincheng mysterious smile, did not give her more tips. Shu ran looked at him and began to think about what he could give her. Until she got out of the car, her mind was full of what he said. Shu ran took a few steps and saw Shu Muran coming. He was chatting with yingzi. They didn''t see her. Shu ran hurriedly walked over and looked at them in surprise: "what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you tell me? "Together?" "No, when I came here, I saw that sister yingzi was already here!" Shu Muran shook his head with a smile and looked at Shu ran encouragingly: "sister, come on! Mom asked me to tell you that she stewed your favorite pork tripe chicken for you. Let me take you back! " "Really? I like it, too! " Yingzi laughed more than shuran, patted shumuran''s arm hard and said impolitely, "then take me back by the way! I have a car! I can give you a ride! " "OK, welcome!" Shu Muran nodded with a simple smile. Shu Ran is white her one eye: "return really thank you!" "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Yingzi waved his hand and pointed to the entrance of the examination room: "come on in! Come out early! I''m in a hurry to eat delicious food! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran rolled her eyes silently. What kind of friends did she make? ¡­¡­ "Mr. Xi, it''s almost time. If we don''t go to the airport, I''m afraid we''ll miss our flight." Liu can looks back anxiously at Xi Jincheng and reminds him. Xi Jincheng looked at the watch on his wrist, then looked out of the window in the direction of the examination room and frowned: "when is the next flight?" "Two o''clock in the afternoon." Liu can returned without hesitation. Xi Jincheng looks at Luo Jin. "I have to go." Luo Jin nodded solemnly: "we have been preparing for this war for so long. If they miss this time, they will be on guard in the future, and it will be difficult for them to fall into the trap again! " Xi Jincheng looked down at the screen. After a long time, he took out his notebook, pen and paper, and wrote a few lines on it. Fold it and give it to Liu can: "send it there, give it to Zu linyao, and ask her to give it to Shu ran later." Liu can took it, nodded and said, "OK." In a hurry, he took the note and ran to zulinyao and Shu Muran in the distance. "Mr. Liu?" When Shu Muran saw Liu can, he was surprised to open his eyes: "how did you come?" "Mu ran, I''m here to give something to Shu ran. Mr. Xi and I are in a hurry to go on a business trip. Here''s an important information about the company we have to give her. Can you please give it to her when your sister comes out? " Liu can handed the note in his hand to Shu Muran and told him that it was the company''s secret. He had to keep it carefully before he left. "Company secrets?" Zulinyao looks at the note that Shu Muran tightly holds in her hand, and her heart is full of doubts.Shu Ran is not an employee of any company now. How can Xi Jincheng give Shu ran confidential information? Should not be afraid of her and Shu Muran peek, deliberately said the love letter is confidential information? Shu Muran didn''t think so much as yingzi. He just held the note tightly. He was afraid of being blown away by the wind and robbed by someone. Even his knuckles were white. "Muran, don''t be so nervous, OK? Just put it in your pocket. Don''t hold it in your hand like that! " Yingzi said with a smile, feeling that he had a time bomb in his arms that would explode immediately. "Such an important thing should not be taken lightly!" Shu Muran shakes his head. If he loses it, doesn''t he drag his sister''s leg? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yingzi''s shoulders were shaking with laughter. She rubbed her nose and didn''t speak any more. At more than 11 o''clock, Shu ran trotted out of the gate and ran straight to Shu Muran and yingzi. "What''s up? How was the exam? " Yingzi pulls her and asks more nervously than Shura. "I don''t know!" Shu ran shakes her head. She feels that she has learned all these questions from Luo Jin. But she is a little nervous just now, and she is always thinking about whether Xi Jincheng''s words have been answered correctly. She has no idea Ah! By the way, Xi Jincheng! He said that when she finished the exam, he would tell her something to make her happy! Shu ran turns her head to see the direction where Xi Jincheng''s car is parked. Suddenly, her eyebrows are wrinkled. What is parked there is not Xi Jincheng''s car, but a strange white car. "Ah? hear nothing of? What the hell is this Yingzi looks confused. Shu ran shrugs her shoulders and wants to see if Xi Jincheng is still there. In front of Shu Muran, she doesn''t dare. "Elder sister, Mr. Liu asked me to give it to you just now. He said it was confidential information of the company. Have a look!" Shu Mu ran this just released a hand, the note is held by him to wrinkle into a fold son, still have the sweat that comes out in the palm to wet the mark above. Chapter 372 Shu ran took the note and looked at Shu Muran and yingzi. She was suspicious. Sending her a note instead of giving it to her face-to-face means that they have gone? "Mr. Liu said that he and Mr. Xi were in a hurry to go on a business trip. They couldn''t wait for you to come out and give it to you, so they asked me to give it to you." Shu Muran recites Liu can''s words and shakes his numb hand. He doesn''t notice Shu Ran''s expression of loss after listening to him. "It looks like I''m in a hurry. I think I should have been on the plane by now!" Yingzi bumped Shu ran with her elbow, which meant something. Shu ran gave her a hint and shook her head. Yingzi grinned and nodded knowingly. Two people tacit understanding no longer continue to say Xi Jincheng things, toward yingzi''s car. After getting on the bus, yingzi drives. Shu ran sits in the front passenger compartment and Shu Muran in the back seat. When I opened the note, the powerful words on it were really Xi Jincheng''s handwriting. "I''m going to America. Call me if you have something. About that, when I get back. " In a short sentence, it''s doomed to let Shu ran worry about his coming back. It''s not because of Acacia, but about that! Taking advantage of the traffic light, yingzi curiously looked at the words on the note. After reading it, she was even more surprised: "what''s the matter?" She patted Shu ran on the shoulder and asked in a low voice. "I don''t know." Shuran shakes his head. If only he knew, he would not be haunted by the whole exam! But I forgot to be nervous! "Stingy!" Where did yingzi believe she didn''t know? She just kept her secret. She wrinkled her nose and snorted. Shu ran didn''t refute, folded the note according to the original trace and put it into the bag. He turned over and said to Shu Muran at the back, "is there any nutriment at home? Why don''t we go and get some for mom? " "No! There are too many at home. Brother Yuanxiang brings them every time he comes. Mom can''t eat so much! " Shu Muran shook his head, they have been troubled by these nutrients for a long time! "Yuanxiang, does he often come to our house?" Shu ran unconsciously frowned, he in the end how? Not all have said, also have let him witness her and Xi Jincheng intimate? He''s not dead? "Not often! Just half a month ago, I said that I might not come often in the future! Elder sister, is brother Yuanxiang going abroad? " Shu Muran looks back at Lin Yuanxiang, who he saw half a month ago. He always feels that he looks a little different from before. He looks a little haggard. "I don''t know." Shu ran said, looking at yingzi, during this time, she was busy preparing for the exam and paying attention to CEA company, and forgot to ask yingzi about Lin Yuanxiang. "No! I just heard him say that there is something wrong with their company, but it is not serious. They say that they are in the process of rectification, and they will be fine in a while! " Yingzi doesn''t wait for Shu ran to extort a confession, so she automatically confesses what she heard from Lin Yuanxiang. "What''s the problem?" Shu ran asked why a company should be reorganized? What does consolidation mean for a company? It''s a change of Dynasty, or it''s going to perish and change his name. Or expand, as in CEA 2001, the company will be re registered! "I don''t know, he didn''t elaborate! As you know, I don''t know anything about the company except painting! " Yingzi shrugged his shoulders and shook his head. "Then if you contact him another day, by the way." Shu ran also didn''t explain to her how to rectify, just like a casual mention when chatting. "Why can''t you ask him yourself?" Yingzi glanced at her. She was still concerned about him in her heart, but she did it so well that she would not communicate with her after breaking up! Shu ran turns his face and looks out of the window, as if he didn''t hear her. When the car stopped at the traffic light again, yingzi saw a white Martha crashing into her car with sharp eyes. She was startled. "God Shu ran also saw, exclaimed, instinctively pulled the armrest above the door, staring at the crazy white car crossing the road. "Damn it! How dare you get on the road! Driving such a good car Without hesitation, yingzi quickly put into reverse gear. Looking at the reversing mirror, he yelled at her and quickly reversed the car. Fortunately, this road leads to the outskirts. The traffic flow is small. At this moment, there are no vehicles coming up behind. Without waiting for her car to reverse, the white Martha braked and stopped. Yingzi and Shura let out a long sigh of relief. They were scared out in a cold sweat. If this really happens, it''s really possible that something will happen. Yingzi angrily unties the seat belt, rushes out of the car, stands in front of white Martha, and slaps the other side''s hood. "Get out of the car!" She did not expect that it was Lin Xinyi. She could not help softening her voice: "Xinyi, are you crazy? Is this going to kill me, or do you want to kill yourself? " How to say, it''s from childhood to childhood. Although it''s not a good relationship, the two families can be regarded as world friends.Lin Xinyi also got out of the car. Her face was so gloomy that she could squeeze water. She pointed to Shu ran who was getting off the car: "I want to kill her!" Yingzi a Leng, Shu ran early in see Lin Xinyi, then what all understand. Back to Shu Muran said: "you go back to the car, don''t come down! They all know each other. It''s OK! " Shu Muran looks at Lin Xinyi, but shakes his head and goes to her: "this person seems to be a bad comer. Can I be bullied? " "What''s going on?" Yingzi grabs Lin Xinyi, who is about to walk towards Shu ran, and persuades him: "if you have something to say, you are all friends. Don''t be impulsive!" "Friends? And this bitch deserves to be my friend? " Lin Xinyi sneered scornfully, pointed to Shu ran and sneered. "Hey, keep your mouth clean!" Shu Mu Ran is not happy, blocks in front of Shu ran, protects her behind. "Which onion and which garlic are you? It can''t be her little white face with Jincheng on her back... " "Lin Xinyi, can you have some quality? How can you say that your Lin family is also respectable. Don''t disgrace your Lin family! " Yingzi let go of her hand and scolded her. When Shu Muran heard what she said "carrying the little white face of Jin Cheng Yang", he suddenly looked back at Shu ran and had doubts in his heart. Shu ran bit his lips and humbly did not open his sight, pushed him away and stood up. "Miss Lin, can you talk calmly?" She only asks not to expose the things she deliberately conceals in front of Mu ran. She didn''t want to see him disappointed in her eyes He said that she was the guide of his life and the Lighthouse of his voyage. She couldn''t imagine how he would be hit when he knew what she had done. Chapter 373 "That is, what''s the big deal? Do you have to yell like this?" Yingzi also disagrees with Lin Xinyi''s behavior. She has the impression that Lin Xinyi is not such a shrew. Why hasn''t she seen her for several years? It''s like she has changed her personality? "Yao Yao, you don''t know how much she has gone too far!" Lin Xinyi points to Shu ran and complains angrily. Yingzi rolled his eyes. What kind of person is Shura? Can she not know? How far can she go? "Muran, you go back to the car." Shu ran turned round and pushed Shu Mu ran for a while, and said in a low voice. "Sister..." "Be obedient Shu Ran''s deep voice drank a low voice, looking at Shu Mu Ran''s worried face to gather thick eyebrows, step by step back to the car. Over there, Lin Xinyi has told yingzi about her crime. "Xinyi, don''t you think it''s brother Jincheng''s problem, not her? Have you known brother Jincheng for 24 years? Have you seen him since you were born? Uncle Xi and uncle Lin have been trying to make do with you since childhood? But brother Jincheng just doesn''t like you. Isn''t that the relationship between you and brother Jincheng? Now Jincheng brother choose her, that is also the fate between them, how can this say that she seduced Jincheng brother? Jincheng elder brother if that kind of easily can be seduced, that now should also have nothing to do with her? It''s already yours! We all know that you''re not sparing no effort on brother Jincheng! " Yingzi''s words objectively analyze Lin Xinyi''s accusation that Shu ran seduces Xi Jincheng. Lin Xinyi has seduced Xi Jincheng for so many years, without quotation marks! But Xi Jincheng was moved? No, OK? Xi Jincheng has no girlfriend and no wife. Even if Shu ran seduces him, what''s the matter? If you don''t break the law, you don''t violate morality, and you don''t break the principle of three things, why only allow Lin Xinyi to seduce you, but not Shu ran? She thinks that Shu Ran is more suitable for Jincheng than Lin Xinyi! What is family background? Does her brother Jincheng need a woman to consolidate her career? Not to mention a small Lin family, even if the whole imperial city is a big family, it is not in Jincheng brother''s eyes! Lin Xinyi was stunned. She felt that she was partial to Shu ran and was gnashing her teeth in anger, but she couldn''t find a point to refute. Shu ran listened silently, but didn''t answer. Yingzi''s words have gone into her heart. It''s really exciting! "Yao Yao, are you helping her now?" Lin Xinyi angrily looks at yingzi and questions. "I''m helping you or not." Yingzi shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, and looked innocent. "Yao Yao, it''s my business with her. Don''t interfere!" Lin Xinyi clenched her teeth. If she had changed to someone else, she would have slapped her face in the past! But zulinyao is a grandparent, she can''t make trouble! "No, she''s my best friend. I have to get involved in this!" Yingzi thought that it was a bit extreme to say so, and then he said, "no, no, I mean, I''ll help you mediate!" Shu ran was depressed and wanted to laugh. She clenched her fist and coughed. Looking at yingzi''s ease, she didn''t know whether to say something. How to say, it''s all about her and Lin Xinyi. It''s a bit hard for yingzi to help her solve the problem and set up a feud with Lin Xinyi. "Miss Lin, what can I do for you now?" Shu ran asked, there are 100000 reluctantly, she also had to come forward. "Why are you suing me?" Lin Xinyi left yingzi and turned to roar at Shu ran. "Sue you?" Shu ran a Zheng, there is a moment of confusion, then the brain epiphany, is Xi Jincheng! He must have sued Lin Xinyi! "What are you wearing? Dare to do but dare not admit, what is it? Obviously you pushed me and hurt me. Why do you say I hurt you intentionally? " Lin Xinyi was so angry that she was trembling all over. As the first lady in the Imperial City, she received a summons from the court and lost her face! Early in the morning, he was called by his father and was slapped heavily. From childhood to adulthood, no one in the family had ever hit him so hard! "You sued her?" Yingzi is also a Leng, some don''t believe to see to Shu ran, this also too absolute? Qi Yifei had mentioned to her brother about what happened in Qi Yifei''s shop that day. At that time, she was also present and heard it. However, she didn''t feel that Shu ran was such a killer, and she couldn''t sue Lin Xinyi. "Not me." Shu ran says helplessly that she doesn''t need Lin Xinyi to believe her, but she doesn''t want her good friend to misunderstand her. "That''s right, I''ll say it!" Yingzi, relieved that he was "sure to be", turned to Lin Xinyi and said, "have you ever thought that the person suing you is not Ranran, but brother Jincheng?" Yingzi''s words made Lin Xinyi''s reaction more intense. She paused and yelled: "impossible! Jincheng, he won''t do this to me! It must be her, it must be her hatred for me. I wish she could get rid of meShu ran sneered speechlessly, and kindly suggested: "Miss Lin, I suggest you go to see a psychologist. It''s better to treat this delusion as soon as possible!" "Xinyi, Ranran won''t do such a thing. I think you''d better ask brother Jincheng first! Besides, you are now a defendant. If you threaten to run away with such an attitude, you will be punished more than once! I think so. You''d better calm down first and see how to withdraw the lawsuit! " Yingzi doesn''t have any disgust or antipathy towards Lin Xinyi. She just can''t stand her attitude today. Too aggressive, unreasonable! "I won''t withdraw the lawsuit. Am I afraid of her? If she wants to sue, Sue! I don''t believe I can''t kill her! " Lin Xinyi raised her chin arrogantly, looked at Shu ran with her hands around her chest, and hummed coldly provocatively. Shu ran also doesn''t refute, this matter Xi Jincheng did too much, that night Lin Xinyi didn''t even touch her hair. On the contrary, Lin Xinyi was accidentally pushed down by her and hurt her waist. Later, she was splashed with water by Xi Jincheng. Now he wants to sue Lin Xinyi for deliberately hurting people "You don''t have to be afraid of her, but you are not afraid of brother Jincheng? Don''t forget, there''s no one standing behind her. " Yingzi is simply impressed by the extent of this woman''s white eyes. Have you only grown old but not intelligent these years? Why so weak? Even if Xi Jincheng doesn''t help Rana, no matter how bad, at least there is her zulinyao? She can let her Lin Xinyi bully her best friend? "Miss Lin, it''s really not me who is suing you. You''d better solve the problem before you think about how to deal with me." Shu ran feels that she has done her utmost. If Lin Xinyi still doesn''t believe her, she can''t help it. Even if Xi Jincheng too much, want to sue her, that''s Xi Jincheng''s thing, she won''t plead for her. Chapter 374 "Hypocrisy! Don''t think I''ll let you go like this. Be careful! " Lin Xinyi clenched her fist and glared at Shu ran. After looking at yingzi again, she turned and walked back to the car. An unexpected event came to an end after Lin Xinyi drove away. "Don''t worry, she can''t do anything to you!" Yingzi heroically patted Shu Ran''s back and said with a smile. "Xi Jincheng is a little too cruel. I''ve taught her a lesson last time. I shouldn''t sue her. No wonder she comes to me. " Shu ran shakes her head. On the contrary, she sympathizes with Lin Xinyi. Being sued may be exasperating. And the most sad thing is that she has loved the man for so many years. What Lin Xinyi can''t accept most is that Xi Jincheng sued her? If it was her, she would not be able to stand it, and she would be extremely frustrated! "Brother Jincheng is teaching her a lesson and warning her not to trouble you again!" Yingzi thinks it doesn''t matter. Doesn''t it just show how important Shu Ran is in Xi Jincheng''s heart? "That only intensified her hatred." Shu ran shakes her head. Lin Xinyi estimates that she is the kind of young lady who has never suffered setbacks since childhood. What she wants is what her family will give her as much as possible. And Xi Jincheng, like yingzi said, is two people are trying to make them up. In Lin Xinyi''s heart, even if Xi Jincheng does not accept her now, Xi Jincheng will be her sooner or later. That''s why when there are other women around Xi Jincheng, Lin Xinyi will feel that her belongings have been robbed by others, and begin to fight back and take back the belongings that should belong to her. "Brother Jincheng is taking it out on you!" Yingzi doesn''t understand. Shouldn''t she feel happy? "I know. I appreciate him. Just to be fair Shu ran laughs. She is very grateful for Xi Jincheng''s protection. It''s just that he doesn''t care how many people he offends, but she cares. Sometimes, when you are wronged, you can also make peace. Looking back at the back seat of the car, how can she explain the rest to Shu Muran? "Are you going to hide it from Mu ran?" Yingzi followed her eyes and naturally understood her mind. "No, he''s not stupid. He can''t hide it if he wants to. But I''m thinking about how to make him feel that his sister is not so embarrassed that he can''t look up. " Shu ran sighed helplessly, no matter what her starting point is for, but in the end, she did let him down. "I don''t think you''re embarrassing at all. If I were your brother, I would be proud of you Yingzi displeasantly refutes her words of belittling herself. She just did what most people would do in the face of hopelessness. This is not humiliation, but greatness! To blame, can only blame Xi Jincheng should not use such an insulting way to help her! Shu ran nodded with a smile: "thank you, yingzi! Thank you for being on my side and willing to believe me! " Has been afraid of yingzi know her relationship with Xi Jincheng, will look down on her, will dislike her. Unexpectedly, yingzi didn''t mean to despise her. Instead, she understood her and helped her. "Thank you! let''s go! Go back to the car! Tell Mu ran well, he is a very sensible person, and he will understand you! " Yingzi smiles and pushes her back to the car. After getting on the bus, Shu ran looks back at Shu Muran. Shu Muran is also looking at her. They don''t speak. Shuran sighed. Needless to say, the tacit understanding that the two brothers and sisters have cultivated for so many years is naturally interlinked. "Mu ran, it''s very complicated between me and Mr. Xi." Shuran bit her lips, looked at her fingers and said in a low voice. "Are you dating?" Shu Mu ran didn''t show much urgency, but appeared to be unusually calm and calm. Shu ran hesitated and was silent. How could she communicate? This should be her extravagant hope, but she didn''t want to hide him any more. Yingzi looks at Shura and really wants to answer for her. "Can you guarantee that our next words won''t reach mom?" Shu ran vomites out breath, looks up to Shu Muran, the facial expression is serious. "Good." Shu Muran nodded solemnly. "We''re not in a relationship. I just signed a contract with my mother when she had an operation. He gave me money, I I''m with him. " Shu ran pinches her nails. In front of Shu Muran''s clear eyes, she can''t say the word "mistress". "Do you like him? Does he like you? " Shu Muran frowned fiercely. There are many ways to get together. It''s not a relationship, it''s A deal? Two people without feelings, because of a contract, because of money and together? Although under the protection of Shu ran, he didn''t really know what "society" was, no matter how simple it was, at least he knew what it was! "I like him." Shu ran nodded. Her long eyelashes blocked the darkness and bitterness at the bottom of her eyes: "I don''t feel aggrieved when I''m with him. He''s very kind to me and helped me a lot. Even the murderer who killed my father, he helped me find it When Shu ran raised her eyelids again, she had already covered up."The murderer found it? Sister, why didn''t you tell mom and me? " Shu Mu Ran is shocked to stare big eyes, can''t believe of looking at Shu ran, how many things did she hide from them after all? "You should know better than I do about mother''s health. How could she bear the grief again? It may not be a bad thing to let this matter fade away. I didn''t tell you because I didn''t want to disappoint you. The murderer We can''t bring him to justice. I''m afraid you''ll suffer. " Shu ran even thinks of the home she saw at the beginning and her father''s death, her heart hurts. "Elder sister, you''ve carried enough on your own. I''m an adult now. I''m a man. Do you want to protect me as a child? Are you going to protect me like this for the rest of your life? You make me feel like a useless person. I don''t even have the ability to help you to bear it together! " Shu Muran doesn''t want to make a big noise with her. Her eyes are red and she looks at Shu ran. She can''t say what she''s doing. But some things, he always wanted to find a chance to talk to her. Now, behind his back and his mother, she suffered such a big grievance and did not say! He can''t say whether he should be angry or sad now. He just feels heartache and unspeakable sadness. Whether it''s about Xi Jincheng or the murderer, or even a lot of things that Shu ran didn''t say that she kept them in the dark If you let mom know that her life is nashura In exchange, she would rather die than live like this, right? Chapter 375 Originally, I thought that Lin Xinyi would not make too much noise, but I didn''t expect that it would attract so much attention. Some media didn''t know where to get the news and began to report it. After receiving yingzi''s call, Shu ran rushed back to the city from home. Yingzi picked her up at the station. After getting on the bus, she found that zuqinyao was also there. "Master Zu." Shu ran took the initiative to say hello. "Shuran, OK! With such a big battle, has the relationship been confirmed? Ready to go public? " Zu Qin looked at Shu ran in the rearview mirror, grinned and asked half true and half false. "Master Zu, don''t make fun of me!" Shu Ran is not in the mood of joking at all. She picks up her mobile phone and calls Xi Jincheng. "Now it''s midnight over there. Aren''t you afraid to disturb people''s Spring Festival But Zu Qinyao didn''t look nervous at all. Instead, he was smiling. "Brother, what are you talking about?" Zulinyao hit zuqinyao hard and glared at him. Zu Qinyao smile, no more joking. Shu Ran has also got through Xi Jincheng''s phone, didn''t hear what shouldn''t be heard, but it seems to wake him up from sleep. The voice is a little hoarse and low, it sounds very gentle: "what''s the matter?" "When you sue Lin Xinyi, don''t you just mean to teach her a lesson? How can even the media know? " Shu ran didn''t want to appreciate how sweet his voice was when he woke up. She just felt that she had been dragged into a deep pit! "Known by the media?" Xi Jincheng yawns. Shu ran hears the voice of the phone and imagines that he will either turn over or sit up! "Well, you didn''t arrange this morning?" Shu ran listened to his tone, not like knowing. "It seems that someone wants to bully you while I''m away. Woman, now you know how safe it is to be around me Xi Jincheng not only did not worry, but gloated and laughed. "If you don''t tell Lin Xinyi, will you give me a chance to be bullied?" If it''s really not arranged by Xi Jincheng, then someone really wants to take this opportunity to punish her! This matter shakes out, the Lin family first suspicion person certainly is she, this is on the board nail matter, cannot run! Even if she has a full mouth, she can''t tell! It''s just, who''s going to want to take care of her? "Are you afraid?" Xi Jincheng also does not deny that this is really his poor thinking, has been taken advantage of! "Xi Jincheng, I don''t want to make a big deal." If it is really broadcast by the media, then her relationship with him will come to light, and her identity will be exposed! If her mother knew My God! She didn''t know what the consequences would be! "It''s the Lin family''s business to make a big noise. What are you worried about?" Xi Jincheng didn''t think so. She got up, lit a cigarette, opened the curtains, and stood in front of the French windows, overlooking the still bustling streets of Washington. "Naturally, I have reasons to worry. Xi Jincheng, enough is enough! You know that even if you really stand in court, you can''t really do anything to her. Just like that, it''s impossible to really sentence anything. It''s enough to teach you a lesson! At the same time, I also protect my own dignity and reputation... " "I gave you your reputation and dignity, not her. If it''s really you, Shura, I promise you the Amulet of Mrs. Xi. " Xi Jincheng micro squint, like true or false said. Shu Ran''s pupil fiercely shrinks a circle, the heart all followed to leak to jump, force to bite own hand back, mercilessly painful. "Why don''t you talk?" Xi Jincheng did not hear her voice for a while, looked at the mobile phone, the display is still in the call. "Xi Jincheng, don''t be kidding. I''m calling to ask if it''s you... " "Who''s kidding you?" Xi Jincheng interrupted her words, light rhetorical question. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran swallows saliva, licks dry lips, holding the hand of mobile phone can''t control the light trembling. "What''s the matter?" Zulinyao see her suddenly speechless, can''t help but photographed her. "Well It''s nothing. He said that he didn''t arrange for people to leak out. Someone deliberately wanted to frame me. " Shu ran didn''t know how to reply to him for a while, so she hung up the phone directly, clung to her mobile phone tightly and returned absently. "Who do you think is most likely to do such a thing?" Zulinyao and zuqinyao looked at each other and became serious. "I don''t know..." Shu Ran is full of Xi Jincheng''s "I promise you, Mrs. Xi". How can she think of other things? What exactly does Xi Jincheng mean? Propose? "Shura, don''t worry too much. I''ll try to suppress the media. However, during this period of time, you should be careful of the Lin family. You are not afraid of accidents, just in case. " When Zu Qinyao waited for the traffic light, he looked at Shu ran through the rearview mirror and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran did not respond, gnawing the back of his hand, looking out of the window."Ranran, don''t be afraid! Before brother Jincheng comes back, you go to live in my home. I''d like to see who has the courage to bully people in my ancestral home! " Zulinyao snorted and raised her chin disdainfully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran is still immersed in his own world, analyzing the meaning of Xi Jincheng''s words over and over again. Brother and sister said for a long time to find that the people behind are not listening to them. Then they look at each other and observe the abnormality of Shu ran. "What''s the matter with you? What do you think? " Zulinyao side body, lying on the armrest box, close to Shu ran asked. After waiting for a long time, there is no response. Zulinyao stretches her hand and grabs shuran''s knee. Shuran wakes up and looks at zulinyao blankly. "Well? What''s the matter? " "What''s the matter with you?" Zulinyao rolled her eyes and asked. "I''m fine!" Shu Ran''s eyes twinkled and she shook her head calmly. "Nothing? What are you blushing about? " Zulinyao suddenly found that Shu Ran''s cheeks were red, with a trace of shame between her eyebrows and eyes. "What did Cheng say? I miss you! Or more intimate? " Zu Qinyao joked with an informal smile. "Nonsense, he won''t say that!" Shu ran felt guilty when she was caught, and her face became more red. "There is a ghost! In the end, what is the situation that makes you even have no mind to solve Lin Xinyi''s problem and patronize in a daze? " Zulinyao agreed with zuqinyao''s words. She stroked her chin and nodded her head. She looked at shuran from top to bottom. She felt that her brother''s guess was close to ten. "I''m just wondering who''s trying to frame me?" Shu ran patted Zu linyao and pouted back. Chapter 376 Before zulinyao''s interrogation started, zuqinyao''s mobile phone rang. He saw the call and was immediately happy. "Just in time, talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive!" Zu Qinyao smiles in the rearview mirror, presses the call button and turns on the hands-free. "Send someone to check the disclosure of Lin Xinyi. Who is playing the trick? First check chairman Xi." Xi Jincheng didn''t wait for Zu Qinyao to speak, so he explained the matter clearly first. "I understand. Now that we''re done with business, let''s talk about private affairs. " Zu Qinyao returns with a smile. "He said Xi Jincheng''s tone is not kind, it sounds like he is in a state of anger. Of course, I''m angry that a woman should abandon Mrs. Xi''s identity and hang up on him! Unforgivable! When you go back, you must hang! "Did you just say something to Shura?" Zu Qinyao asked directly in front of Shu ran. Shu ran frowned and wanted to stop it, but he was afraid that he would show his horse''s feet here. Think about it, Xi Jincheng should not tell them. "She''s with you?" Xi Jincheng was almost aware of it in the next second. "Yes! We are on a road full of flowers, hand in hand... " "That must be the way to your memorial service." Xi Jincheng sneers, not to face the way. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Zulinyao couldn''t help laughing. Holding her stomach, she pointed to zuqinyao, who was green and red, and bent over with a smile. Shu ran also can''t help laughing, covering her mouth, is to give zuqinyao some face, dare not laugh too loud. "This brother can''t do it! Love''s gone, love''s gone Zu Qinyao clenched his teeth. "Let me do it well. If not, I will surely spread flowers on your memorial service! Also, take good care of my women. Lin zhe likes to play Yin. If Lin Xinyi''s story is really exposed, Shu ran will become the object of his revenge! " Xi Jincheng didn''t listen to his complaint at all. After the explanation, he yawned again and hung up. "Get out of your memorial service! I won''t die if you die! " Zu Qinyao roared at the voiceless mobile phone. Zulinyao laughed more happily: "if I laugh any more, I''ll have eight abdominal muscles!" Shu ran secretly relieved, but there was a moment of loss in her heart. What he said was not just a joke or a test for her, was it? Maybe if she agreed just now, he would let her go! "Shu ran, why don''t you live in our house before the city comes back?" Zuqinyao face business, convergence of Hippie smile, solemnly said to Shu ran. "I want to take my family out of hiding on the ground of going out for a trip. Otherwise, it''s too passive. If they go to my house and tell my mother about it, I''m afraid she will affect her health. " After a moment, Shu ran had her own idea. As the saying goes, the monk can''t run to the temple. Even if she hides in the ancestral home, her mother and Muran have no protection at all. If anyone wants to use them to threaten her, or do something to them, she has nothing to do! "That''s OK, but the premise must be kept secret! Your whereabouts can''t be exposed. Otherwise, if you leave the Imperial City, the city will not be there. Someone will really be bad for you at that time. On the contrary, they will be given a chance to start. " Zu Qinyao pondered, nodded in agreement, and with concern. Shu ran knew that the imperial city was their sphere of influence, and it was more than enough to protect them. Leaving the Imperial City, the sky is higher than the emperor, which is not good for them. "How bad is it?" Zulinyao looked at them with a serious look, and her heart was full of doubts. Will it take human life? "Who knows?" After seeing Shu ran, Zu Qin shrugged. Shu ran knows that Zu Qinyao doesn''t want yingzi to worry, so she smiles and shakes her head. "What are you nervous about? I was scared to death. I thought there would be people''s lives! " Zulinyao gave each of them a white eye and patted her chest hard. Zuqinyao turned his mouth, and it''s normal to kill people! "Can you help me? I wanted to take my mom out for a long time Shu ran asks Zu Qinyao. "Where do you want to go?" Zuqinyao nodded, and it was not difficult for him to send them out secretly. "Go where there is a sea. My mother has said before that she wants to see the sea." Shu ran didn''t think much back: "no matter where." "When do you start?" There are many places with sea, it''s not hard to find. "You can arrange it, but the sooner the better, before it''s too big." Shu ran sighed. She was afraid that if she could not wait for them to leave, she could not hide it. "Today, then! I''ll have it arranged now. " Zuqinyao said, then picked up the mobile phone, made a phone call. "Rana, I''ll go with you." Zulinyao was made to feel strange by their heavy atmosphere. It was not like traveling, but like escaping.Shu ran smiles and shakes his head: "don''t go. I''ll be back in a few days! I''ll bring you a present then. " Zulinyao pouts displeasantly. Shu ran leans over, pinches her face, smiles and doesn''t say anything. Zuqinyao told each other, then hung up the phone: "OK, now I''ll take you back to pack, and then I''ll take you to the airport directly." "Can I take my mother to the hospital before I leave?" Shu ran hesitated for a while before asking. "Yes." Zuqinyao nodded: "then send my aunt to the hospital for examination, and then start directly. Take your luggage. The climate in Wenhai is warmer than ours. The highest temperature is about 20 degrees. " He intimately reminded. "All right." Shu ran gratefully said to him with a smile: "thank you, master Zu. I''m really sorry to give you trouble!" "Don''t be so polite. If you''re not afraid that the vinegar jar in the city will be overturned, I''d like you to stop yelling from master Zu in the future!" Said Zu Qinyao, joking again. Shu ran embarrassed dry smile voice, didn''t answer a word. Back home, Shu Muran is accompanying Shu''s mother to bask in the sun in the yard. When I saw them, I stood up and met them. "Why are you back?" Shu''s mother asked Shu ran strangely. "Mom, take you to the seaside!" Shuran took her mother''s hand and said with a soft smile. "To the seaside? Why? Why is it so sudden? Didn''t you just say you were going back to the city? " Shu''s mother looks at Shu ran doubtfully, and then looks at the zulinyao brothers and sisters behind. "Isn''t that handled? In order to test, I even nervous for several months did not take a good breath! Now that I have finished the exam, I want to go out for a walk! Mom, just let me relax, you accompany me? Play back, Mu ran also just about to go to school Shu ran tries to persuade her mother, and secretly pulls Shu Muran''s hand and winks at him. Chapter 377 Shu Muran takes a look at Shu ran and looks at Zu linyao, who nods to him. Shu Muran took another look at Shu ran, then pursed her lips and said to her mother, "Mom, I told my sister. I want to go out and play. I thought about it before! " "Isn''t Rana still going to work? You child, how can you make trouble for your sister? " Mother Shu rebuked Shu Muran. "Auntie, the company took the initiative to give shuran a holiday. So, why don''t you go out with Shura and have fun for a few days! " Zulinyao also joined the lobbying team. "Then you sit and chat for a while. Muran, you and I will go to pack up some clothes and change clothes." Shu ran doesn''t give Shu''s mother another chance to doubt, so she drags Shu Muran and turns to walk into the house. Shu''s mother didn''t say anything. She called her brother and sister zuqinyao and sat down, chatting with them. "Sister, what happened?" Shu Muran straight endure to go upstairs into the room, just close the door, uneasy ask. "It''s a long story. Now is not the time to explain. Let''s get out of here and I''ll tell you everything later, OK?" Shu ran finds out Shu Mu''s thin clothes from the wardrobe and looks back at Shu Muran: "we''re going to Wenhai city. You''re going to prepare the clothes. Hurry up. You''ll have to send your mother to the hospital for physical examination later." "What happened to you and Xi Jincheng?" Shu Mu ran still didn''t move and looked at her suspiciously. Is this a run for life? "Mu ran, do you believe me?" Shu ran stops to pack clothes, stands straight body, looks at him, dignified ground asks. "I believe it." Shu Muran nodded without hesitation. "I promise you, except for Xi Jincheng''s business and work, I''ve kept it from you. There''s nothing to cheat you about. Believe me, we''re just away for a few days, not forever. I''m just afraid that my mother will know that my relationship with Xi Jincheng will be stimulated. It''s not that I''ve done anything harmful and I need to escape... " "Even if we run away, even if we never come back, as long as the three of us are together, what does it matter?" Shu Muran no longer hesitated, perceptual finish, then left the room to pack. Shu Ran''s nose was sour, and her vision became blurred instantly. There was a burning sensation on her face, and she quickly slipped by. Yes! Mu Ran is right, as long as they are together, the ends of the earth are home! She has paid so much for this "home", how can she be easily destroyed in the hands of an unrelated person? Wipe face, she showed a strong smile, she will keep this home! Not one less! After packing, the party set out for the hospital. Zu Qinyao directly opened the back door and took them to the dean''s office. Zu Qinyao answers a phone and goes out. Shu ran and Zu linyao accompany Shu''s mother to have an examination. When the examination report came out, the doctor said that he was recovering well, and the Shura family looked at each other and laughed happily. "Mom, wait for me here. I''ll get the medicine." Shu ran saw that Zu Qinyao was waving to her, so she settled her mother and quickly walked toward Zu Qinyao. "Shura, we''re being followed." Zu Qinyao whispered in Shu Ran''s ear. "Do you know who it is?" Shuran was surprised, and his consciousness tightened. He pinched the medical record in his hand, but he didn''t know it. "My bodyguard is watching. Don''t be nervous. I have other plans. Listen to me." Zu Qinyao patted her on the shoulder and comforted her. "Good!" Shu ran took a deep breath and tried to calm down. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, when Zu Qinyao''s car left the hospital, it was followed by a black Volkswagen Tiguan. He followed Shu ran all the way to his home and watched him get off the bus and enter the house. "They came out of the hospital and went straight home. They were driven back by master Zu." The man in the car said to the other end of the phone. "OK, keep staring, don''t be found by the slippery man Zu Qinyao!" The other end of the phone said. "I understand." After the announcement, both sides hung up. On the other side of the hospital, Shu ran and his party took another car arranged by Zu Qinyao and drove to the airport quickly. "How did you change trains?" Zulinyao asked, puzzled. "There''s something wrong with the brake of that car. I asked a Qiang to drive to the 4S store." Zu Qinyao said with a silent smile. "Oh Zulinyao didn''t take it to heart. After answering the voice, she chatted with Shu''s mother. Shu ran changed position with Zu linyao, sat in the co driver''s seat, a pair of eyes staring at the reversing mirror. "Today, the road is really smooth. There are so few cars. There are no cars to follow." Zu Qinyao said suddenly. As soon as his words came out, the three people behind all looked back at the road behind. Only Shu ran turned to look at him, and he nodded to her. Shuran was relieved. It seems that he really led the people who followed them to their home! It''s supposed to be tomorrow when they are cheated!Thinking of this, she relaxed a lot. "Mom, it''s our first time to fly. Are we nervous?" Shu ran looked back at her mother and asked with a smile. "Isn''t it? I''m excited Shu''s mother nodded and said with a smile. "Mom, I promise you, in the future, I will take time to accompany you out to have a look!" Shu ran felt it and looked at her mother''s joy as a child. She couldn''t help laughing from the bottom of her heart. "You! If you have time, have a good rest and have a good day''s sleep! " Shu''s mother shakes her head with a smile and loves her daughter. "Oh! I just want to find a high sounding reason to go out and play. Can''t you cooperate with me? " Shu Ran is moved, the nose starts sour again, busy deliberately coquetry distracts oneself attention. There was a lot of laughter in the car. Zu Qinyao''s people wait at the airport early with their tickets. When they arrive at the appointed place, they give the tickets to Shu ran. "Why one more?" Shu ran looks at in the hand four tickets, don''t understand of ask. "This is Jianhua. He''s from Wenhai. Let him be your guide! In case you get lost or encounter any difficulties, he can help you! Don''t look down on him! He''s a Kung Fu tour guide Zuqinyao photographed the young people who bought tickets for them and said to them with a smile. "Mrs. Shu, Miss Shu, master Shu, just call me Jianhua! I was born by the sea and grew up in the deep forest, so I can go up the mountain and down the sea! " Jianhua introduced himself with a smile, revealing a cheerful and enthusiastic side. Shu ran knew that this was the bodyguard that Zu Qinyao arranged for them, and gratefully said thank you to him. "Don''t thank me. It''s arranged by the city, not me." Zu Qinyao told her the truth quietly. Shu ran looks at him in surprise, he told Xi Jincheng? "It''s not something to hide from him. If you have something, I can''t afford it!" Zu Qinyao spread out his hand, with a helpless face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Ran is more helpless than him. Chapter 378 Shu ran and his party arrived at Wenhai. It was at the beginning of the Lantern Festival that when they got out of the airport, there was a car waiting. "After I bought the ticket, I contacted here to rent a car," Jianhua explained. This car is not expensive. I have a member. It''s fifty yuan a day. It''s five hundred yuan for ten days! " Shu ran and Shu''s mother don''t know about cars. What he says is what he says. Shu Muran frowned. Millions of Mercedes Benz RV were said to be Wuling van by him! See Shu ran one eye, she is supporting mother to get on the car, don''t think too much at all. "Muran, get in the car!" Jianhua saw Shu Muran didn''t move, so he called. Naturally, he also saw his doubts. Boys always have a potential for cars. They all like cars. Whether it''s affordable or not, that''s another matter, but as long as it''s about cars, there''s always a lot to say. Shu Mu ran this just followed to get on the car, also didn''t ask much, what to say more. "This car is so comfortable to sit on. It''s more comfortable than the sofa at home!" Shu''s mother patted the chair and praised it sincerely. Shu ran also nodded and echoed: "it''s not worse than those high-end cars at all!" She doesn''t know about other people''s limousine, but she can still compare Xi Jincheng''s car. Shu Muran said to himself: "I really enjoy it! Such a car, you can buy a few of the high-end cars you said Of course, excluding the Xi Jincheng car to their home! "Yes? Just comfortable! I''m afraid you''re going to be uncomfortable! " Jianhua smiles as if nothing happened: "what I ordered is a villa hotel by the sea. It''s not the peak time of tourism. The price is affordable, the environment is good, the room is big and the facilities are complete. I hope you will like it!" "Jianhua, don''t be so good. We can just find a small hotel! We don''t pay attention to so much! " When shuran heard that it was a villa hotel, his first reaction was that the price was expensive! "It''s OK. Our boss and the boss here are friends. He said that the houses are basically empty now! After you go, you can take it as your own home. Oh, by the way, you can cook in the kitchen! " Jianhua said with a smile. "How can that be good?" Shu''s mother thinks that she won''t get paid for nothing, not to mention that she is a stranger in her lifetime. How can she accept the favor of others? "The house is empty, and so is it! Besides, the boss said that he would not accept our money, but ah, he said that he would give us the money anyway! I thought about how to say it was better than living in a white house, so I agreed! " Jianhua said it carefully to Shu''s mother. Shu Mu listens to nod, Shu ran and Shu Mu ran also don''t talk. Listen to Jianhua''s general introduction along the road about the place, street name, which food is delicious, which price is affordable, which service is good It took more than an hour and a half from the airport to the seaside villa hotel. Thanks to Jianhua''s eloquence, the time passed unconsciously. "You are a very good guide!" When she got off the bus, Shu ran praised Jianhua with a smile. "Thank you! With your affirmation, tomorrow I will share with you the best things here Jianhua is very humorous to do a gentleman''s classic action, right hand on the left chest, bending 90 degrees. Shu ran looks at the villa hotel not far away. She says it''s a hotel, but she can''t see the appearance of the hotel at all. She doesn''t even have the logo that a hotel should have. Although it''s evening, the surrounding area is decorated with a starry atmosphere with a little bit of festival lights, which echoes with the brightly lit villa, revealing warmth and romance. Shu Ran''s heart has a cloud of doubt, on the surface did not dare to show the support of his mother, with Jianhua behind. "What a wonderful environment! As soon as you go out, you can see the sea. Behind you are the mountains. The scenery in the painting is just as beautiful as here! " Mother Shu looked around and exclaimed. Shu ran was also full of emotion. If she could live in such a beautiful scenery, how wonderful it would be! See mom so happy, no matter how to say, this time is right! "Mom, in the future, shall we move to such an environment?" Shuran said jokingly. "Ha ha, you will make me happy!" Shu''s mother patted her with a smile: "do you know? When I was young, I went to see the sea with your father once. He once said the same thing as you. At that time, we really had a plan. When you can live on your own like now, we two old people will find such a seaside and enjoy our old age. " Shu''s mother stood in front of the villa, facing the sea. She seemed to see the picture of the young couple chasing and playing on the beach. It''s like a dream. "Mom, maybe, dad really found a place to be close to the mountain and the sea!" Shu Ran''s heart moved. She watched the sea with her mother and thought about her father. "No, I think so too!" Shu''s mother nodded with a straight smile, and the mother and daughter looked at each other with a smile, adding some warmth to this warm sea area. "Mom, sister, come on in!" Shu Muran shouts inside. "Here it is Shu ran turned his head and answered with a smile: "Mom, let''s go in!""Good." Shu''s mother looks at the sea again, and then comes into the house with Shu ran. Shu ran doesn''t find the appearance of a hotel. It''s certain that this is not a villa hotel at all, but a private villa. "Is this master Zu''s villa?" When Mu ran and her mother go to the seaside, Shu ran asks Jianhua who is preparing dinner with her in the kitchen. "It belongs to Mr. Xi." Jianhua looked at the door, saw no one, said truthfully. "Mr. Xi''s?" Shuran was surprised for a moment and sighed slowly. She should have thought of it. "Mr. Xi explained that before he came back, he asked Miss Shu to live here and not to go back to the imperial city for the time being." Jianhua nodded and passed on Xi Jincheng''s original words. "Well." Shu Ran has no objection, and she doesn''t plan to go back so soon. Rare to see her mother so happy, happy like a child, she wants to spend more time with her mother, want to make her happy longer. "Miss Shu, master Zu asked me to give it to you." Jianhua says, take out an envelope from the pocket, give Shu ran. "Thank you." Shu ran quickly dried her hands and took the envelope. The touch of her fingers made her know a little before she opened it. Jianhua kept looking at her and seemed to be waiting for her to open the envelope. Biting her lower lip, she finally opened the envelope in front of Jianhua. As she expected, it contained a stack of money, a card and a note. "Shura, this is for you. Don''t worry. This card is unlimited. You can swipe it freely! Remember when you come back, brush me a plane gift and come back! " On the note, Shu ran can imagine Zu Qinyao''s expression when he wrote the note. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Chapter 379 Compared with Wenhai City, which is full of laughter and dinner, at the same time in the Imperial City, some people are panic, some people are busy, some people are angry. "What did you say? Is it not Zu Qinyao who came out There was a roar in the study. The servant with a glass of milk was standing at the door. The hand that was about to knock on the door was in mid air. I didn''t know whether it should fall on the door. "Yes, it''s not the young master and young lady of the ancestral family. I''m sorry, sir. They found us and cheated us! " The other side is guarding the car of Shu Ran''s house. Several people look at the five men and women coming out of Shu Ran''s house one after another. They all hate their teeth. "Waste! I can''t even keep up with myself! " In the study again spreads out has the thing to fall the sound, accompanies with a fury to scold. "I''m sorry, sir, it''s our negligence!" It''s really careless. They didn''t expect that zuqinyao would be so alert. They deliberately followed him from a distance and changed a car in the middle of the way. Unexpectedly, they were found out! "I''m sorry, it''s useless! Why don''t you check it out, where are they? " With that, the man clapped his hand on the table and looked at the broken porcelain not far away with bloodshot eyes: "this matter, can I just finish with you?" "Well, what are you doing here?" A question came from the door of the study. The man in the study gave a fierce look, walked quickly and opened the door. "What''s the matter?" The man looked at the two people outside the door and asked harshly. "Sir, Madame asked me to bring you milk." The servant bowed his head slightly and returned quietly. "Why don''t you knock when you come? What are you doing at the door? " The man''s sharp eyes fixed on him, with interrogation like tone asked. "Sir, I just came up and was about to knock on the door!" The servant argued for himself. "Is it?" The man looked at him, raised his hand, gently touched the outside of the cup with the back of his finger, and gave a cold hum. "Dad..." "Go in!" The man said, turned back to the study. The servant bowed his head and followed them with milk. After putting the milk on the table, he saluted again. Then he left the study. ¡­¡­ "You mean there''s another group following them?" Another is the same study, the man smoking cigarettes, looking at the hands in front of, doubt to ask. "Yes." The man nodded affirmatively: "they were cheated just like us. They just evacuated from Shu''s home." Speaking of this, he bowed his head in shame. "I don''t blame you. The grandson of the ancestral family is not a fuel-efficient lamp, even though he is usually idle. The last thing you should do is to look down on that boy. The city is deep! " The man suddenly laughed and flicked the ash in his hand, but he didn''t mean to be angry because of being humiliated. "Well What to do next? Continue to let people guard the Shu family? " If you fail once, you must never lose face again! "Shu Ran is not a simple person, she is smart! It''s impossible to go home before this incident has completely subsided. It doesn''t matter whether you keep it or not. " The man shook his head, smoked a cigarette, and then gently spit out the white smoke, calm analysis. "What about that?" The servant had no idea for a moment. "When will Jincheng come back?" The man pressed out the cigarette end, then took out a cigarette, stopped smoking on the table, raised his eyelids, looked at his hands and asked. "Sorry, we can''t find the itinerary of young master Xi!" His face was stiff again, and his head was low. "I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you!" The man shook his head and lit the smoke. "His itinerary has been kept secret, and the relevant departments can''t find out." Hand is very weak, to check Xi Jincheng, he would rather go to dig three feet, the Shu ran to find out! "If he can be found out by you, can he live to this day? What does the man in Tianmu say? " Male light sneer at the simplicity of his hands, who let him go to the blatant check Xi Jincheng? Let Xi Jincheng know that he is checking him, and it will be impossible to steal the chicken! "It''s for the cooperation of CEA." His men were busy giving inside information. "The case of CEA is not in Jincheng''s turn. It should have other purposes. There is also this news, which may be released by him. I can''t guess what he wants to do! What on earth is he planning? " The man knocked on the table and squinted at one place, thinking about what Xi Jincheng had done recently. "Why are we staring at Shura? And don''t let us do it to her. " I don''t understand. This question has been in my heart for a long time! "To keep your eyes on her is to help her at the right time!" The man gave him a sidelong look. "Help her? Why? We have no relationship with her. It''s not good for us to help her! " I''m even more confused. What kind of routine is this? Why is he getting more and more confused? "Don''t ask. Now, you only need to do two things. One is to pay attention to Zu Qinyao''s recent whereabouts. It would be better if you could master his call! Another thing is to guard the airport. No matter if you see Shu ran or Xi Jincheng, please inform me! " The man left a hand, did not tell the specific things, arranged his things, then waved to him."All right." His hands nodded knowingly and left the study. "Jincheng, you finally have your weakness, very good!" The man looked at the closed door and laughed darkly. At last, it was more like seeing the moment when he was successful, and he laughed. ¡­¡­ "Sent away by zuqinyao?" On the other hand, people who are also concerned about this matter have a mountain of eyebrows when they hear people being sent away. "Yes. I went to check, but master Zu came here well prepared this time, and the news was blocked! Ms. Shu''s mobile phone has been set up a firewall. We can''t trace it here. " His subordinates nodded and responded truthfully. "If we miss such a good opportunity, can we have another one?". "What should we do now?" His men asked for his instructions. "What else can we do? Take advantage of this matter, quickly find out her, let her take responsibility for this matter! We have to find out quickly, and then put some pressure on the media, so that we can get some materials Cold hum a voice, he still don''t believe, still can''t fight a girl? "However, the media has been basically suppressed by the ancestral family now. The media does not have the materials to explode, but dare not explode! I contacted reporter Liu, and he said, "zushao was ordered by the family." His subordinates shake their heads. The media should be the most fearing group in the world. Nowadays, the major events in the imperial city are all rotten in their hands. They can''t bear to send out materials. But facing Xi family and Xi Jincheng, they dare not. Chapter 380 "Since it''s the order from the Xi family, it''s up to the Xi family to speak." "You mean..." "Before Jincheng comes back, deal with it quickly!" The man nods, meaning to point to of hint way. "As far as I know, we''re not the only ones looking for Miss Shu. There are several others looking for Miss Shu, but they have different purposes! " After nodding, he added. "The Lin family will certainly look for it, which is predictable. As for the others, it is estimated that they all know Jincheng and Shura are together, so in order to please him, or to use Shura to coerce him! So I said, now is the opportunity, we fish in troubled waters, don''t leave a handle to others, even if doubt, there is no evidence! There are so many doubters! " The man gave a cold smile and motioned to his men. "Well, I see! I''ll arrange it now! " His hands suddenly nodded. "Go! Make it clean Men promise. ¡­¡­ The beauty of the seaside, day and night are two completely different scenery. A red sun, like a dazzling agate plate, slowly moves upward from the horizon. Around the red sun, the rays of the sun are all bright. The light clouds, like a girl in red, are dancing. Shu ran and Shu Muran sit on the balcony, wrapped in a blanket, listening to the story of Shu ran all night. From the beginning to the end, bit by bit, nothing to hide. "It''s much easier to say it!" Shu ran stretched out in front of the beautiful sunrise, showing a smile as bright as the sunshine at the moment. Shu Muran from the beginning of shock to disbelief, to grief, heartache, self blame Until now, his heart is calm and calm. His heart is like a battlefield after a fierce battle, leaving behind the remains of various moods at the moment. He reached over her shoulder so that her head could rest on his shoulder. He never felt that in the palm of her hand, she was only a skeleton. I don''t know. "Shura, are you with him now because you like him? Or is it because That agreement? " Shu Muran tightened the blanket that draped on them tightly, looked down at her eyes covered by long curly eyelashes, and her mood was very complicated. "Smelly boy, he didn''t call me sister!" Shu ran raised his head and made a face at him with a smile, facing the sea again. After settling for a while, she sighed: "I''ve asked myself this question countless times. Now I can tell you that I want to be with him because I like him. Because of the agreement, I had to be with him. Although they are all together, the gap between the two is very different. One makes me feel sweet and happy! One makes me feel unbearable, shameful and heartbreaking. But now, I just feel that it''s good to be with him. The rest is really unimportant! " Shu ran looked up at Shu Muran again. He listened to her seriously and silently. She laughed. "He won''t like me. Tell me that he can give me everything except love! Mu ran, this relationship is destined to end at the beginning. I can''t control my heart. I don''t blame him. " Shuran thought clearly, even if it is so sad, she ignored the fact that the heart of pain, ignore the heart of blood, still said with a smile. "For a person you don''t like, will you give her so that you can make all the promises for her? If it was you, you would treat someone you don''t like Take brother Yuanxiang for example, will you give him such a promise? " Shu Muran can''t understand Xi Jincheng''s words of "everything but love can be given to you", which is said to a person he doesn''t like. If it''s a girl you don''t like, why bother to pay for her? Can a person like Xi Jincheng solve a problem with money by asking him to do it himself? "You don''t understand. He has a special girl in his heart. No one can shake it. He gave all his love to the girl. He filled her with his whole heart, and he couldn''t make room for me Or someone else! " Shu ran shakes her head. She can fight with heaven and earth confidently, but she can''t fight with a dead person. "Then why didn''t he go to the girl?" Shu Muran asked. "She left, eleven years ago, forever." Shu ran sighed, she left, but stayed in two men''s hearts, two infatuated absolute men. Shu Mu ran can''t speak, he didn''t expect to be such an ending. "Sister, after that, it''s my turn to protect you! If one day you feel tired around him, don''t want to love him, don''t want to wait for him, leave! Let''s leave the imperial city and find a place like this. I''ll protect you, mother and the family! " Shu Muran looks at her seriously. If she doesn''t say she likes Xi Jincheng, he will try to let her leave Xi Jincheng! No matter what method, he will take her and her mother to leave! The money owed to Xi Jincheng can be paid back slowly in the future. Even if he works hard to repay Xi Jincheng''s debt all his life, he won''t let her be wronged again!"Good!" Shuran nodded happily and was very pleased: "we grow up in Muran! Like a man! " "Like a man, I am! It''s you who treat me like a child, don''t tell me anything, don''t let me help you! " Shu Muran displeased to retort that after her father left for so many years, she was strong and always acted like a superman in front of him. "Well, well, I''m wrong! In the future, no matter what, I won''t hide it from you. Let''s solve it together! Well Shu ran stretched out his hand to pinch his chin, helplessly followed him. Two people hold hands tightly, everything is in silence. "Sister, do you know what kind of car we came back to yesterday? How much is it worth? " Shu Mu ran looked at her and asked. "I don''t know." Shu ran shakes her head. She really has no idea about cars. "That''s Mercedes Benz''s spinster RV, limited edition, worth more than two million! Brother Jianhua said to rent it for 51 days. Do you believe it? And this villa, he said, is a villa hotel, which hotel is all decorated with imported furniture? Even the gargle cups in the bathroom are crystal cups imported from Italy. The price of a cup is more than 3800 yuan, and that of an ashtray is more than 5000 yuan The boss is not afraid to be followed by the guests, or to be replaced? " Shu Muran said with a smile, those brands are international well-known luxury brands, even those who don''t pay attention to brands are familiar! Shu ran glanced at him. The boy''s observation power can''t be underestimated! "Yes, you are right! There is such a stupid boss, who is not afraid of the customers Shu ran knew that even if she didn''t say Xi Jincheng, he would have the answer in his heart. Chapter 381 In Wenhai city for two days, shuran paid close attention to the news of the imperial city every day, searching for news about the imperial city. There was no news for two days. She knew that no news was the best news. "Don''t worry, just relax there! I''m in charge of the Imperial City, and there''s a word from the city. It won''t make a big difference! " Zu Qinyao is so proud that he claps his chest to make sure. Shu ran smiles and shakes her head. She knows that they have such ability and strength. "I always feel uneasy these two days. Maybe I''m too nervous!" Shu ran comforted herself so much. "Don''t be nervous, don''t feel uneasy, no one knows where you''ve been! Don''t come back, just wait for the city to pick you up! Jianhua will protect you. He''s the city''s bodyguard. He''s very Kung Fu! " Zu Qinyao comforted her. "Bodyguards? Why have I never met him? " Shu ran asked in surprise, since he is a bodyguard, isn''t he the one who follows around 24 hours? "If you haven''t seen it! Can you see it? " With a mysterious smile, Zu Qinyao knew that she had misunderstood the professional scope and concept of "bodyguard". ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran rolled a white eye, speechless. "When will the city come back?" Zu Qinyao then asked. "I don''t know." Shu ran curled his lips. For two days, he didn''t call her any more except for the call before he came out! I guess it''s really too busy! "You didn''t call?" How can it be that Zu Qinyao doesn''t believe it? "No Even when she sent a message to thank him, he didn''t reply. "You made him angry?" Zu Qinyao asked tentatively. "No. I haven''t contacted him except that I called him in your car that day. " Shu ran shakes his head, and the topic of that day obviously has no content that can make him angry, except that he said a true and false words, let her be unprepared and hang up his phone, there is nothing that can make him angry, right? Besides, hanging up on him doesn''t make him angry, does it? He is not so easy to get angry! "Yes? That''s strange! Did he find a new love in America? " Zu Qinyao laughed and joked. "Maybe!" Shu ran followed to smile, if really is such, that she how should do? Is it time to leave him? "Well, I''m kidding. He''s not like that!" Zuqinyao busy end this joke, afraid she really heart, busy to Xi Jincheng pasted a good man label. "Well, I know." Shu ran nodded with a smile. Xi Jincheng said that his cleanliness is also reflected in the relationship between men and women. When he is with her, he will never have a relationship with other women at the same time. She still believes in him. "Call him when it''s convenient, and he''ll be happy!" Zu Qinyao reminds her and gives her an idea. "Good. Thank you Shu ran Leng next, hang up the phone, some absent-minded up. Call him? What if it bothers him? What if he''s really busy and doesn''t have time to contact her? "Sister!" Shu Muran came in in a hurry. Without looking at her lost look, she pulled her to hide behind the curtain and pointed to several strange men and women outside: "elder sister, look at these people. They have been here for a long time! Is it from the imperial city Shu ran heard the imperial city is particularly sensitive, immediately put down whether to call Xi Jincheng things, focus on looking at the group. Young people with three men and two women dress like tourists, not like local people. A few people take pictures in front of the villa with cameras. For a moment, they take a group photo, for a moment, they take a single photo, they talk and laugh from time to time, and they take pictures in different places. "Have you been seen by them?" Shu ran frowned and looked dignified. Whether they are simple tourists or people who really come to them from the Imperial City, they should be careful. "I don''t think so! I didn''t get to the window Shu Muran shook his head in uncertainty. "Don''t worry, I''ll let Jianhua go out and find out." Shu ran comfortingly patted him on the shoulder and picked up his mobile phone to call Jianhua. "Miss Shu, what''s the matter?" Jianhua answered the phone soon. "There are five people coming outside and taking photos. I''m not sure if they are ordinary tourists. Do you think it''s convenient for you to go out and explore? " Shu ran hid himself behind the curtain and lowered his voice. Shu Muran stares at the people outside and pays attention to their every move. "Well, I''ll go out and have a look! Just in case, Miss Shu, don''t come out first. Don''t let them see you. " Jianhua busily put down the matter in hand, hung up the phone and walked out. Shu ran and Shu Muran hid behind the curtain and watched, covering their head with the curtain, only showing their eyes. "Sister, what if it''s someone from the imperial city?" Shu Mu ran asked uneasily. "No, I just got off the phone with master Zu. He said that no one knows our whereabouts yet. I think it''s just ordinary tourists! But we''d better be careful not to get into trouble. " Shu ran comforted him, but also comforted himself.Jianhua hand with a broom, out of the door, Shu ran saw that a few people see Jianhua, whispering do not know what to say. "Who are you? How could it be in our yard? It''s private here. What do you know if you don''t invite yourself here? " Jianhua looked at them rigorously and criticized them severely. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! We just see the scenery here is very good, especially beautiful, just want to take some pictures! Just now, no one answered. We thought there was no one. I''m sorry! " One of the boys apologized and explained. "Even if no one can break into other people''s houses without permission, our master and wife don''t like strangers. Please leave quickly! If our master finds out, he may call the police! " Jianhua didn''t embarrass them either, so he went and opened the door. "Thank you, uncle! I''m so sorry! " A girl apologized. "All right, all right, easy, don''t let our master hear us!" Jianhua waved and urged them to leave. "Uncle, do you know where to stay near here? We''ve just arrived, and we haven''t found a place to live yet! " A boy asked Jianhua. Jianhua looked at the suitcase beside them, which still had the number list of airport luggage. "Where are you from?" Jianhua asked without any trace, like chatting casually: "this is not the tourist season, few people come." "We are from Xiangcheng." A girl rushed back and said, "we have just graduated from school and we have not found a job yet. We have an appointment to go out for a few days first." "Is it?" Jianhua laughed, then pointed to a direction in the distance: "you go down this road to the end, there is a station, beside the station there is a hotel." "OK, thank you, uncle." Several young people would like to thank Jianhua. "You''re welcome. It''s all private. Our master and wife are old and don''t like noise. Don''t come here again in the future. " Jianhua warned them again. Chapter 382 Seeing off the five young people, Jianhua returned to the house, where Shu ran and Shu Muran had been waiting for a long time. "How''s it going?" Shu ran asked nervously, "is there anything suspicious?" "Their expression is very natural when they speak. There is no strange behavior in a few people. Their words are clear and there is no doubt." Jianhua shakes his head and tears off the false beard on his lips. He carefully recalls what he observed when talking with those young people just now, and returns with certainty. "That''s good." Shu ran and Shu Mu ran were relieved for a long time, and their two hearts finally fell back to the original place. "Don''t worry, Miss Shu. I''ve been in touch with the imperial city all the time. If there is a problem, we will know the news for the first time. Now many people in the imperial city are secretly looking for us, but so far, no one knows that we will be here. Master Zu said that you are in his family, so no one will know that you have left the imperial city for the time being. " Jianhua''s words are undoubtedly a reassurance to his sister and brother. "Well, why are you all standing here?" Mother Shu took a nap and came out. When she saw them, she asked with a smile. "Mom, are you awake?" Shu ran they look at each other, tacit agreement after nodding, Shu ran and Shu Muran go to Shu mother side, one side of the support her. "I''m talking about where to play this afternoon!" Jianhua answered her question. "I haven''t come out like this for a long time. I feel that everything is fun and fresh! It''s fun to walk on the beach in front of you and touch the sea water! " Shu''s mother is in a good mood these days, and her mental state is much better than that at home. Sure enough, going out for a walk is different. People are full of vigor! "Now I just come here, I''m going to play while it''s hot. If I''m tired after playing for a few days, I''ll play on the beach in front of me! It''s a combination of work and rest, right? Auntie Jianhua has his plan in mind. Now the imperial city is still quiet. They take the opportunity to play,. The longer time goes by, the less secure their whereabouts will be, and it will be unsafe to go out at that time! "I think what brother Jianhua said is too reasonable!" Shu Muran and Shu ran nodded at the same time. If you want to play, play as soon as possible. In a few days, I''ll be hiding at home. This is Xi Jincheng''s private villa, generally no one will come here. If you come here, it''s better to be on guard. It won''t be too bad. "Well, it''s up to you. You can arrange it!" Shu''s mother didn''t object either. Since she came out to play, she couldn''t drag them down and spoil their fun. It''s really rare for these two children to come out to play! For lunch, Jianhua took them to a famous local seafood restaurant and had the most complete seafood meal in their knowledge of seafood. Many of them are seafood that they don''t know. Jianhua introduces them one by one. Shu Muran says with a smile that this is a unique biology class! Coming out of the box after dinner is the hall. Shura''s eyes are sharp. Five young people who took photos in front of the villa happened to be in the restaurant. They were sitting in the hall. It seems that they should have been here for a short time. There was only a steamed prawn on the table. Five people were chatting and eating there. Jianhua also saw it, exchanged eyes with Shura, and passed by them as if they didn''t see it. "Well, this looks like the uncle I saw in the beautiful villa yesterday!" A girl inadvertently looked up and cried out in surprise when she saw Jianhua. "No? Yesterday''s uncle had a beard and some bow on his back! " Yesterday, the boy who first explained his apology looked back at Jianhua and shook his head. "Yes! Maybe it looks like it The girl shrugged her shoulders and lowered her head to peel the prawns. "The woman and the man have a good look! Is it a Korean star Some people look at Shu ran and Shu Muran and ask their companions quietly. "I don''t know! I don''t think so! " The man beside shook his head in confusion. Shu ran a few completely did not respond out of the restaurant, four people walking side by side, Jianhua walk next to Shu ran. "Let''s take this rickshaw and go to the old street." Jianhua pointed to a row of rickshaws not far away and said to them. "Listen to you! I''ve never been in a car like this! I saw it in the old Shanghai beach on TV Shu Muran is a little excited. "This is one of the characteristics left over by Wenhai, but the urban area is restricted. It is usually around this kind of scenic spot as a place for sightseeing." Jianhua said with a smile. "It''s all human?" Shu''s mother was shocked when she looked around the car and couldn''t find a motor or battery. "Yes, it''s all by foot!" The boss of the rickshaw said with a smile, with the towel hanging on his shoulder on the seat to shake a few: "where are you going?" "Go to the old street." Jianhua reported the address. "OK, not far. I''ll charge you 20 yuan! Four people, two cars! " The boss said and waved to a car in front of him."I''m a local. It''s only a few steps in the past. Two cars are 15. If it''s OK, we can go there. If it''s not OK, we can walk there!" Jianhua old counter-offer, hear Shu ran are wide eyed, gaping at Jianhua. Isn''t that five? Why doesn''t he make money for labor? "No way! Minimum two cars 20, if not, then there is no way! It''s two miles away from here! " The boss shook his head, and the boss next to him also nodded. "All right, twenty is twenty." Jianhua nodded without hesitation and said to Shu ran who was still in the dark: "get on the bus!" "When he said twenty, he meant a car?" Shu ran helped her mother into the car and asked Jianhua. "Yes! What else do you think I''m paying him? " Jianhua laughed, then pointed to the boss and said, "you see, you are not kind in business!" Shu Ran''s face turned red. It turned out that if Jianhua didn''t know the inside story just now, they would have been hoodwinked if they came by themselves! They thought the boss said 20 was two cars, but he said one! The gap is too big! "It''s all like this, and I''m not alone!" The boss didn''t expect to meet the local people. He couldn''t help laughing and said a little embarrassed. "It''s all routine." Shu Muran shook his head with emotion. Shu''s mother also said to Jianhua with a smile: "fortunately, you were here. It was the same when we had dinner just now. If it wasn''t for your reminding, we would have to have a sky high price meal!" Jianhua nods with a smile. Shu Muran and Shu Mu have a car. Shu ran and Jianhua have a car. "Those people just now, you think, are just coincidence?" Shu ran covered her mouth and asked in a low voice. Chapter 383 Jianhua looked at her, hesitated and shook his head: "it''s not easy to say." "Is there any scenic spot near here?" Shu ran thought of the day before yesterday and the day before yesterday, where they had played was far away from here. They were all driven by Jianhua. Jianhua said that Xi Jincheng built the villa here in order to be quiet and remote. Is it coincidence or deliberate that they suddenly appear in such a corner? "It''s just a haven, an old street, nothing else!" Jianhua didn''t think much about it. Although he didn''t live here long, the deep-rooted memory of his hometown can''t be erased! Besides, when he was ordered to protect Shu ran from coming here, he also made a more specific and comprehensive understanding. He was afraid that if he hadn''t come back for so many years, there would be new changes here. "Let''s pay more attention! If you meet them again, you must take them in mind. " Shu Ran is not sure that those people must have problems, but for two days, her heart is not at ease. I don''t know if it''s the reason why I''m too nervous. I''m always in a state of anxiety. But I can''t tell exactly what''s wrong. "Well, don''t worry! I''ll pay attention Jianhua nodded. "Jianhua, if, I mean if. If anything happens, please protect my mother and Muran first, please Shu ran solemnly explained that she was preparing for the worst for the unknown future. "Don''t worry, Miss Shu! No matter Mrs. Shu or you and master Muran, I won''t let you have an accident! " Jianhua also instantly serious face, positive color to her assurance. "I know, and I believe you! I mean, in case of an emergency. My mother is not in good health and can''t be stimulated, so please make sure that she is safe first, OK? " Shu ran said with a smile, she is not suspicious of his ability, he can become Xi Jincheng''s bodyguard, is certainly superior to others. "Good! I know! " Jianhua nodded forcefully and agreed. Shu ran was relieved and turned to look at the scenery along the street. The buildings here are also very distinctive. They are staggered one by one, like steps and a giant piano. The exterior walls of the house are painted with black and white, which is particularly interesting. Until Jianhua said the old street, rickshaws stop, Shu Mu ran and Shu Mu ran all the way appear very high interest, Shu Mu Ran is all the way to take photos. This is an ancient street with a history of more than 100 years. There are traces of large-scale renovation on the street, which has a sense of age. The people in the shop wear a kind of ancient costume similar to Hanfu, which gives people a sense of being brought back to ancient times in an instant. Shu ran said to Shu Muran: "I like this feeling! Live in such a seaside, find such a shop and sell what you like! " "After that, let''s work hard in this direction." Shu Muran also likes it. The pace of life here is not fast. It''s suitable for relaxing. If you let your mother live in such an environment, it will be good for her health! Shu ran looked at him with a smile: "isn''t that to waste your good seedling? How much is the loss to the country? " "Since it is a good seedling, it can take root and grow vigorously wherever it is put." Shu Muran''s witty reply. Shu ran looked at him: "no acclimatization?" "No! It''s not good to be acclimatized! " Shu Muran shakes his head and talks nonsense seriously. "I''ll convince you!" Shu ran bent over with a smile and walked behind Jianhua and Shu''s mother with a smile. "Sister, what do those people say?" Shu Muran looks at Shu mu, who is listening carefully to Jianhua''s introduction of this street. She leans over Shu Ran''s ear and asks softly. "Be careful first! Although it''s not sure if it''s from the Imperial City, it can''t be taken lightly. Pay attention later. I think it''s very possible to meet them again. " Shu ran also lowered a voice and whispered. "Good." Shu Muran finished, instinctively looking back and looking around. When passing an antique shop, Shu''s mother goes in, and Shu ran and she go in. Shu''s mother was attracted by a white jade Avalokitesvara with a height of about 20 cm. She couldn''t put it down and looked at the avaloksvara. After seeing it, Shu ran walked over to see the price tag on the lower label of the statue of Guanyin: 38888. Heart a tight, good expensive ah! However, as the saying goes, a thousand gold is hard to buy, and a good heart is hard for mother to love one thing. Shu ran gritted her teeth and said to her mother, "Mom, if you like it, let''s buy it!" "What do you want? I''ll have a look! " Shu''s mother shakes her head in a hurry. The price is frightening! "It''s OK. It''s hard to come out. Do you have to bring some souvenirs back? Guanyin is safe! " Shu ran said with a smile. Just as she looked up and asked the boss if she could be less, Jianhua came to her and shook her head. Shu ran looked at him puzzled. After a while, he heard Jianhua say to his boss in local dialect: "boss, this white jade Guanyin looks good! It''s just that the texture and details are a little bit... " He did not finish saying, a ring chest, a hand stroking the chin, and carefully looked at the Avalokitesvara.Shu ran didn''t quite understand what he said, only understood the four words "Baiyu Guanyin". After some argument, Jianhua finally bought it for $38. Shu Ran''s two eyes are staring into the size of a copper bell, even Shu''s mother feels incredible. Out of the antique shop, and saw a few shops with local characteristics, a few people also tasted the local Babao cake, snow cake. When I came out, it was more than four o''clock, and several people also carried several bags in their hands. They''re all souvenirs. When they returned to the main road, they were not surprised to see the five young people. They also seemed to have made a circle in the ancient street and bought some things. When they pass by Shu ran, they look back at Shu ran and Shu Muran and whisper. Shu ran three erect ears, raised a heart of attention behind the dynamic scene. However, after the five people walked past, they turned into the street where they came out, and did not come out again. Shu ran frowned. Is it a coincidence or "Elder sister, how do I feel that it didn''t seem to be these five people?" Shu Muran pulled Shu ran, quietly doubted. "Not these five?" Shu Ran''s voice all can''t help but raise, then busy again cover mouth, licked to lick lips, looked around again. "Yes, the man in the plaid shirt, it wasn''t him before! Although the clothes are the same, I''m sure this is not the original one! " Shu Muran definitely replied: "the original hair is brown, this hair is black. Also, there used to be several pimples on that forehead. Now this one is thick Liuhai! " After hearing this, Jianhua nodded to Shu Muran with admiration: "I didn''t want you to worry too much. What I didn''t say, I didn''t expect to be seen by you!" Chapter 384 "What to do?" Shuran was nervous, and for a moment he was a little confused. If it''s just that they are better, but her mother is also there, that''s what makes her afraid and worried. "Don''t worry, let''s go back!" Jianhua calmly said that these five people, even if they really started, he did not find it difficult. Jianhua called two rickshaws and four people went back the same way. This time, Shu ran and Shu Muran have no mind to see the scenery. They are nervous all the way and pay attention to the people around them. There are a few suspicious ones, and their palms are sweating. Until I got on the bus, a few people were relieved. "Mom, are you tired?" Shu ran looks at her mother holding the statue of Guanyin tightly all the time. She doesn''t say anything on the way. She can''t help worrying about whether she can''t bear the physical strength. "Not tired!" Shu''s mother shakes her head, smiles gently, and hugs the statue of Avalokitesvara. "Mom, do you like this Avalokitesvara very much?" Shu ran looked at the box in her arms and asked with a smile. "Yes! I hope I can keep your sister and brother safe and healthy all their lives. " Shu''s mother nodded, reached out and touched Shu Ran''s hair, then looked at Shu Muran. "Bless the safety and health of the three members of our family!" Shu Muran corrected. "Yes, yes, the family is safe!" Shu ran followed closely. Three people smile at each other. "Miss Shu, fasten your seat belts and sit down!" When Jianhua''s voice sounded in front, Shu Ran''s smile froze. Did not ask why to help her mother fasten the seat belt, and asked her to pull the armrest. "What''s the matter?" Shu''s mother also noticed that they suddenly became dignified and asked anxiously. "It''s all right, auntie. The way back seems to be blocked. I don''t know why. We''re going to take a different road now. It''s not better than the original road! " Jianhua responded with a relaxed smile. "Oh, good." Shu''s mother believed that she had him. Shu ran but raised tight heart, and Shu Mu ran to see one eye, two people secretly nod. It seems that they should be targeted, or the villa is not safe! Car along a path slowly, stone road, wheels run over, raised a dust. The villa is by the sea, and the road is obviously going in the opposite direction. "Miss Shu, lift up the soundproof board." Jianhua turns back and says to Shu ran sitting in front. "Did they catch up?" Shu ran see mother is talking with Mu ran, didn''t notice her side, she asked softly. "They tampered with the car, and the brake broke! But don''t worry. I''m familiar with it. The road ahead is very bad. It''s easy to stop. You first steady aunt, my side first contact a person After a little explanation, Jianhua appeased him. "Good." Shu ran nodded and quickly raised the sound insulation board. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, the car shook violently, as if it hit something. Even if they were wearing seat belts, they also rushed forward with inertia. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Shu''s mother was so scared that she hugged the Avalokitesvara in her arms and asked urgently. Shu ran looked out of the window, Jianhua hit the car on a mountain wall. This should be the way to minimize the danger! And it''s easier for her mother to explain. Sure enough, the next moment, Jianhua got out of the car and opened the back door. "I''m sorry! This road is too difficult to drive, I accidentally hit the car on the mountain wall! Are you all right? Did you get hurt? " Jianhua''s guilty face is both an apology and an explanation. "We''re OK. We''re not hurt. what about you? Are you hurt? " Shu ran shakes his head and the car stops here. Does it mean that no one is following? Did Jianhua dump everyone? "I''m fine. The car may have to wait for someone to tow it away! Why don''t you wait in the car first, I''ll go to the back and have a look! " Jianhua pointed behind him and said to the shuran family. "Good." Shu ran nodded and understood some things that he didn''t say from Jianhua''s eyes. What she has to do now is not to be brave and follow. The so-called help is a burden. If you really want to do something, he will have to distract her. It''s better to be in the car and take good care of his mother so that he doesn''t have any worries. "If I don''t come back, don''t get off! There are many forks here. I''m afraid I won''t find you then. " Jianhua looks at Shu Mu and Shu Mu ran and reminds her of the sound. "Well, we''re not going anywhere. We''ll wait for you in the car!" Shu''s mother agreed. After Jianhua left, Shu ran locked the door and drew the curtain. "Mom, you should be tired after walking all afternoon. Close your eyes and have a rest." Shuran whispered to her mother. "I''m not tired. I''m very happy to come out for a walk like this." Shu''s mother shook her head with a smile.Shu ran wants to laugh, but she can''t. she finds her hands shaking. She''s afraid of what will happen next. She suddenly felt that what she thought this time was too simple. Although Xi Jincheng did the prosecution of Lin Xinyi, it was not him who released the news! She should find out who this person is before making the decision to leave the imperial city. Now she even doesn''t know who is trying to frame her and what she wants to do to her, which is obviously not a wise decision! Divulging Lin Xinyi''s defendant, on the one hand, can plant the blame on her, on the other hand, can attack the Lin family, damage the reputation of the Lin family, the image of Lin Xinyi Maybe you can take advantage of this time to get rid of her, and kill people with a knife, and finally let the Lin family be blackmailed. Even if she died here, it would only be regarded as the Lin family''s revenge for her leaking the news and killing her! Lin will be very miserable, and the real harm to her is happy smile, looking at the end of the "he" arrangement staged! So, it''s not necessarily the Lin family that comes to her now! Shu ran thinks she should call Zu Qinyao, but she can''t do it in front of her mother. After hesitating for a few minutes, she decided to get out of the car to find a place to call zuqinyao and explain to him. "Mu ran, you accompany mom in the car. I''ll see if Jianhua has found a trailer." Shu ran said to Shu Muran. "No way!" Shu Muran immediately refused, even if Jianhua did not say things, does not mean that he is not aware. How dangerous the situation is now, no one knows what will happen next second! If it wasn''t for the fact that Shu ran and his mother were left in the car, they would not be able to deal with emergencies. He would have got off the car with Jianhua long ago! "Muran, it''s OK!" Shu ran secretly winked at him and deliberately lifted his hair with the hand holding the mobile phone. "No, Jianhua said. There are too many forks here. It''s easy to get lost!" Shu Muran still refuses. It''s too dangerous! "Call! If you get lost, just call Shu ran pointed to the mobile phone, hoping that he could understand her hint. Chapter 385 Shu Mu Ran is to understand her meaning, but so what? It''s dangerous for her to get off alone! "Just wait in the car! Jianhua will be back soon! " Shu Muran still shakes his head. Anyway, he says that he can''t let Shu ran get off alone! Shu ran fidgety brow tightly wrinkly, bit bit lip, two people so dead stare at each other, who also refuse to give in. "Just go together! I''m waiting for you in the car by myself. What''s the point? " Mother Shu sighed helplessly, it''s not a big deal! "No way!" Now, the two people, who were still glaring at each other, refuted her loudly when they heard Shu''s mother''s words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Mu is tiny Leng, some don''t understand of looking at sister younger brother two: "you this is how to return a responsibility?" "Then I''ll go out and make a phone call, and you''ll look at me in the car, will you?" Shu ran softened her tone and took a step back. "Just call in the car!" Shu''s mother looks at Shu ran suspiciously, to whom? So mysterious? And keep it secret from them? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Ran has a kind of crazy feeling, directly looking at Shu Muran: "Mu ran." Shu Muran took a look at her, opened the curtain, looked around, and then pointed to a big tree outside the car: "you just stand there and fight! If we get lost, mom and I should worry about you more? " Shuran was finally relieved. After nodding, he asked, "lock the door." "Well." Shu Mu ran curled lips, reluctantly answered a voice. Shu ran just got out of the car, carefully looked around for a while, trotting to the big tree designated by Shu Muran. Standing under the tree, she made an "OK" gesture towards Shu Muran in the car. Shu Muran also returned her a "OK". This gesture is just to let the other person know that they can see each other. Shu ran calls Zu Qinyao and listens to the sound of "Dudu". The more he waits, the more anxious he is. No one answered the two calls. Instead, she called yingzi to ask where Zu Qinyao was. "It''s a long time! You have no conscience. You think of me at last, don''t you? If I don''t call you, are you going to forget me... " "Yingzi, where''s your brother?" Shu ran can''t wait for yingzi to finish her complaint, and directly interrupts her incessant complaint. "What are you doing with my brother?" Yingzi snorted and asked. "I want to ask him about Xi Jincheng, OK?" Shu ran knows that Zu Qinyao doesn''t want yingzi to know about it. She worries about it afterwards, so she keeps it from yingzi. "What happened to you and brother Jincheng?" Yingzi was stunned for a moment, and then asked. "I miss him!" Shu ran rolled a white eye and said calmly. Although this is not the time to think about love, she now feels like she is talking to yingzi with her head on the phone, but she really miss him! She didn''t lie. "Yo Yo What about spring Yingzi giggled and teased her. "Tell me if your brother is at home. How can I get in touch with him?" Shu Ran is obviously impatient, hastily urging. "All right, all right! My brother went with my father to celebrate Secretary Chen''s birthday! Today is secretary Chen''s birthday Yingzi didn''t tease her any more. She explained the whereabouts of Zu Qinyao. "How can I get in touch with him?" Shu Ran is in a hurry. It''s too bad! At such a critical moment, I can''t get in touch with Zu Qinyao! "Is it really urgent? Why don''t you contact brother Jincheng directly? " Yingzi puzzled to ask, she thought Jincheng brother, not more should contact Jincheng brother? Why are you in such a hurry to find her brother? "I..." Shu ran was speechless. If Xi Jincheng wasn''t in China, she wouldn''t be so at a loss! He will help her solve all the problems, and will not let her be so frightened as now! "When he comes back, you ask him to call me! No matter how late it is Shu Ran is helpless. She is very worried, but it''s meaningless for yingzi to follow her. "All right! Ranran, when will you come back! I miss you Wipe! Hang up? " Yingzi can''t believe looking at the hung up mobile phone. Is this really Shura? Hung up the phone, Shu ran looked at the car there, Jianhua has not come back, also do not know what happened in the end, really make people anxious! Would you like to call Xi Jincheng? Maybe he will have any opinions or know the inside story about this matter, and know how to solve it? Shu ran thought of this, can not help but ignite a glimmer of hope. Busy and to Xi Jincheng called in the past, the phone there is a busy sound, Shu anxious to keep moving back and forth in situ. In the car, Shu Mu ran looks at Shu ran. She doesn''t understand the state that she is anxious like ants on the hot pot. "Muran, who does your sister call? Why do you look so anxious? Has something happened? " Mother Shu patted Shu Muran and asked suspiciously."Maybe the phone didn''t get through!" Shu Muran shakes her head and thinks that she will either call Xi Jincheng for help or call Jianhua! Shu ran made seven phone calls. When there was a busy tone all the time, she hung up. A man suddenly came to mind: "Shi Yuyan! Yes, you can find him? " Shu Ran is ecstatic. She remembers that he gave her a business card, which is in the bag! Think of this, Shu ran toward the car, just left the tree, she saw two men are toward their car in the past. Shuran''s steps suddenly stopped. After a few seconds of ideological struggle, she hid behind the tree. While observing the two men, he sent a message to Shu Muran: "there are two men coming, you hide, don''t make a sound!" Then, Shu ran sees the curtain of the car being pulled up, and she knows Mu Ran has seen her information. Shu Ran is holding her cell phone tightly. As they get closer and closer, she is so nervous that she even forgets to breathe. Her hand is more and more tight. What to do? What about Jianhua? Did Jianhua get caught by them? Two men had already come to the car in her sight. They bent over and looked into the car. Probably because they pulled the curtain and couldn''t see inside, they changed the window and looked inside. Shuran''s heart was tightened, and he grasped the tree trunk nervously, and his nails were all white. The two men looked around the car and didn''t seem to find anyone inside. At the same time, they stood up and shook their heads. Shu ran breathed a sigh of relief. While she was breathing carefully, the mobile phone in her hand suddenly rang, which was particularly harsh in the silent air. The two men fiercely look at her. Shu ran only feels that her heart beats to her throat. She looks at the two people. Now it seems that it''s meaningless to hide Chapter 386 Shu Ran''s mobile phone is Xi Jincheng! Shu ran saw the two men coming towards her. She connected the phone and looked around. She remembers that before Jianhua left, she said that there were many forks nearby. If she used the forks to avoid these two people, would it be ok? "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng''s voice spread, but at the moment, Shu ran had no time to take into account the rising joy of his voice. "Xi Jincheng, I seem to have been targeted! I don''t have time to tell you... " Shu ran saw a main road, and there was a three branch road one kilometer ahead on the road sign. Shu ran looked at the direction of the car. Shu Muran didn''t pull the curtain open. I don''t know if she saw the situation here. Shu ran didn''t have more time to inform Shu Muran. Without waiting for the two men to get close, she started running. Xi Jincheng didn''t hang up. Listening to her footsteps, he asked Liu can to check her position immediately. "Shu ran, you don''t hang up and run in my direction. Do you hear me?" Xi Jincheng looked at the red dot representing her on the screen, and once again congratulated the tracker installed on her mobile phone. "Good!" Shu ran Mao full of strength, even did not look back, trying to open a distance with them, there were more chances to escape. "Turn right at the intersection 200 meters ahead!" Xi Jincheng commands Shu ran. "Good." Shu ran was out of breath. In order to save her strength, she thought it was a waste to say a word more. Now she is like a boat drifting on the sea and losing her way. She suddenly sees the guidance of the lighthouse. Even though she is full of hardships and difficulties on the way to the port, at least she has hope! He''s with her. "Liu can, let Jianhua take the path to meet Shu ran! Tell him the route and let him get there in twenty minutes Xi Jincheng explained to Liu can. "Already in touch!" Liu can has been making a phone call with his mobile phone, but the phone has been in a state of no answer: "no answer! There should be something wrong with him, too! " "Call Liu Bureau and ask him to transfer to Wenhai city at once!" Xi Jincheng frowned, raised his hand to look at the watch, eyes color slightly convergence. "Good!" Liu can calls Liu Bureau instead. "Shu ran, can you still run? How far are you from them? " Xi Jincheng''s heart has been flying back to the country, tightly attached to Shu ran. "I can!" Shu Ran Ran desperately. The running action has become a kind of mechanical action, as if it is not controlled by the brain. Her two legs have their own lives, and move forward with the independent consciousness. Looking back, she didn''t know how far away she was from them. She only knew that they were chasing her faster and faster. "Hold on! Shura, I will send someone to save you soon Xi Jincheng kept encouraging her. Shu ran didn''t answer any more. Sweat flowed down her cheek and came into her eyes, stinging. She wiped it with the back of her hand. She bit her lip and laughed. She believes him! She knew he would come to save her! She will persist to the end until his people come to save her! "Mr. Xi, Liu Bureau called back and said it would take about 40 minutes to get there! They''ve sent people out! " Liu can said in a low voice to Xi Jincheng. It''s not easy for a man to run for 40 minutes, let alone a woman. The physical strength of men and women is very different, what''s more, there are two men chasing after her. "We must be there in twenty minutes, by any means!" Xi Jincheng frowned and gave the order irrefutably. "Good! I''m going to say it now Liu can picked up his cell phone again and dialed to Liu Bureau. "Shu ran, about 20 meters ahead, turn right again!" Xi Jincheng keeps enlarging the map on the screen and looking at the intricate routes. There are many forks in this place. If Shu ran can keep a long distance away from her pursuers, she can use these forks to get rid of the people behind. But he can only see the location of Shu ran, but can''t see the location of the people behind him. "Good." Shu ran answered the voice briefly, and the lower right corner of her lower abdomen hurt like a tendon being pulled. She kept breathing deeply to adjust. "Shura, after turning right, there are four forks. What''s the difference between you and the people behind you? Do you have 200 meters Xi Jincheng listened to her breathing. This kind of breathing rhythm is no longer suitable for long-distance running. If she insists on holding on for 20 minutes or even 40 minutes, it will be impossible. "I don''t know how long 200 meters is. Please tell me how to turn at the shortest fork!" Shu ran kept breathing deeply. She had a bad stomachache, even breathing. "Good. After turning right, turn left every 100 meters or so, turn left 20 meters, turn left again, run 200 meters or so, turn right, you will see an exit in front of you. There''s a green lake middle school. See if you can get rid of them before middle school! " Xi Jincheng looked at all the maps and found her the most possible route to get rid of the people behind."Good!" Shu ran raised tone again, after looking back at an eye, clenched a tooth, accelerated a speed. "Don''t hang up, Shura! You can turn on the speakerphone before you get rid of them! The swing of both hands can increase your motor function, adjust your breathing, and refuel! I''ll be looking at you and with you all the time, huh? " Xi Jincheng saw Liu can over there after the phone, nodded to him, made a "OK" gesture, he was relieved. "Good." Shu ran pressed hands-free and pressed his hand on his painful abdomen, remembering the route he said. At this time, his encouragement and refuelling were so warm that she felt that even if there were volcanoes in front and jackals behind, she would climb over and run over them! This is the power of blessing happiness! "The police will be there in five minutes. Shuran, come on, we must run to Qinghu middle school. They are waiting for you there!" Xi Jincheng gave her more hope. Shu ran seemed to see the shining North Star in the dark night. Five minutes! Great! As long as she runs to Qinghu middle school, she will be saved! Shu ran wiped the sweat and showed a strong smile. She only needs to stick to it for another five minutes! At the foot of the speed is more accelerated up, suddenly there is a kind of male burning heat, supporting her physical strength. "I''ll pick you up tomorrow!" Xi Jincheng said softly. Shu ran smiles. Although her stomach hurts so much that her face turns white, and her running legs don''t look like her own, she still feels that she is very happy at this moment. You can see him tomorrow! There was only a gasp on the other end of the phone, but she didn''t respond. Xi Jincheng felt that she could see her happy appearance. "Ah Suddenly a exclamation, the red dot on the screen flashing twice, suddenly disappeared. Chapter 387 "Shu ran!" Xi Jincheng''s heart all jumped to the throat with that startled voice. After two beeps on the other end of the phone, there was no voice directly. "Shura''s cell phone is off!" Liu can looked at the sudden disappearance of the red dot screen, but also a burst of anxiety. "Can''t you track it when it''s turned off? Even if you can''t talk, you need to find out where she is now! " Xi Jincheng scolded "damn" secretly, and found that his hand holding the mobile phone was shaking constantly. He found that his heart was hanging on Shu Ran''s body, and realized that she might be in danger. He even felt pain in breathing. Shura, what''s the matter with you? If they don''t catch you, turn it on! I''m worried about you! "It should be! I''ll contact black Valley right now! " Liu can pondered for a while, but he quickly rekindled his hope. "Come on Xi Jincheng said in a deep voice, and quickly called Jianhua, hoping to contact him. Jianhua''s phone was finally picked up, also panting: "Mr. Xi!" "Go and save Shu ran! Qinghu middle school, come on Xi Jincheng didn''t have time to ask him what he was doing and why he couldn''t get in touch. Now he just thought, before shuran hung up the phone, what''s the matter with that cry of surprise! "All right! I''ll be there now! " Jianhua has just solved more than a dozen unidentified people. He clearly told Shu ran to let them stay in the car and wait for him. He also hinted that there was danger around at any time. How could Shu ran out again? Driving the cars of those people, Jianhua sped towards Qinghu middle school. "Now help me arrange a plane to Wenhai, China!" After Xi Jincheng made a phone call, he got up and said to Liu can, "you stay here until you find Shu ran! Make sure shuran is safe. Call me if you have anything "All right!" Liu can nodded: "what about CEA?" "Give it to Luo Jin!" Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and left the room with a mobile phone. ¡­¡­ Shu ran fell and looked at the two men who were close to her. She gritted her teeth and quickly got up. She picked up the cell phone she had thrown out and started running again. Did not wait for her to run out a few steps, then saw in front of two standing two men, just looking at her with leisure. Shu ran stopped, pressed her lower abdomen and gasped. Her eyes looked coldly at the two men who also slowed down and came. They gasped and wiped their sweat hard. "You can run! I''ve seen less of you, woman Behind a high point of the man pointed to Shu ran, ferociously said. Shu ran light hissed a voice, before have wolf, after have tiger, but this section of road have no place to escape. If she remembers correctly, Xi Jincheng just said that after turning right, you can turn left 100 meters away. That place is the chance to get rid of them. Unfortunately, she lost the chance! She did not expect that someone would block her in front of her! "Who are you and why are you chasing me?" Shu ran stood there and didn''t want to run away any more. She knew she couldn''t beat them on the same starting line. Moreover, the knee was hurt by the stones on the road when I fell just now. Now it''s burning and painful. I feel sticky on my pants. I think it''s bleeding. "Miss Shu, are you forgetting too much? I don''t know what I''ve done? " One of the men blocking her in front looked at her mockingly and approached her. Shu ran narrowed his eyes, rubbed his elbow, and there was a moist bloodstain in his palm. "This gentleman is so funny. He asked me what I had done for no reason? I''ve done bad things all day. What do you mean She endured the pain. Just now she was too tense to feel the pain. Now when she relaxed, she found that her whole body was in pain! He looked down and examined his forearm. As expected, it was scratched. From the elbow to the palm of his hand, blood and mud mixed into bloody bruises. Below the knee on the leg is also a scratch, several places by the sharp stone out of the blood hole. "Don''t take advantage of your tongue. You can''t stay in the imperial city. Do you want to escape here?" The man snorted coldly and winked at the other companions. The four men approached her from four angles at the same time. Shu ran pointed to the injuries on her legs and arms and said with a sneer, "you four big men are facing me, a wounded woman. Why are you so nervous? Can I still run? " "You can''t run, but who knows if you''re procrastinating and waiting for help?" The man cleverly saw through Shu Ran''s stratagem, four people have surrounded her. "Are you going to follow us, or are we going to stun you and drag you along?" The back of a still breathing man, poor tone asked Shu ran, no trace of pity. "Follow you." Shu ran didn''t want to return. "You are wise! I warn you, don''t play tricks on me, or I won''t be merciful! " The man said, raised his fist, and threatened in a vicious voice."Don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough to ask for trouble!" Shu ran curled to curl lips, light ground says. "Go Four men, two in front and two behind, escorted her forward. Shu ran walked slowly, looking at the back of the head of the two men in front, secretly pressing the power on button of the mobile phone. "Why on earth did you arrest me?" Shu ran turned around and asked the two men in the back, with a big voice: "where do you want to catch me now?" "Why? Of course, it''s for Miss Lin, we are from the Lin family! Now, of course, I''m going to catch you and make an account of it! " One of the men behind looked at her indifferently and unexpectedly returned to her. Shu ran raised her eyebrows, nodded "Oh" and glanced at the mobile phone screen. Great! The mobile phone can still be turned on! On the white screen, an apple missing a bite was telling her the good news that surprised her. As long as the power on, she knows, Xi Jincheng can find her location, will let people to save her. "Are you from the Lin family?" Shu ran continued to talk to them. She turned off the sound button on the left side of the mobile phone and muted it. When she felt that she was about to enter standby, she suddenly gave a loud "ah Yo" sound, which was so loud that people could dig out their ears. "Smelly girl, what tricks do you want to play?" The person in front turned around and glared at her fiercely. He asked angrily. "I ran too fast just now, and now I have a stomachache! Ah! Ouch Shu ran covered her stomach and cried out for pain. The phone is back up and the bottom is close to the abdomen to reduce the sound. "Don''t make a noise! If you quarrel again, I''ll knock you out with a stick! " The person in front of him threatened in a vicious voice. He raised his hand and made a gesture. Shuran feels that the phone vibrates. It should be turned on. She busily locks the screen, just humming. "Go! Don''t move, think carefully The person behind also pushed her hard, Shu ran fell to bump, after standing firm, obediently followed them to walk. Chapter 388 "Your goal this time is to take me back to the imperial city?" Shu ran began to talk to them again, hoping to get more flaws from their words. The easier it was to tell her that they were from the Lin family, the less likely she thought they could be. No one will show their cards to others. And the greater possibility is that they are framing! If they are really not from the Lin family, then it is very likely that her life will not be in danger. Since they want to blame the Lin family, they will let her go out alive with this information so as to spread it. In this way, with the help of her hand, it will hit the Lin family. Perhaps, in their plan, the protagonist is not her, but Xi Jincheng! Alone, even if she knew it was the Lin family, she couldn''t do anything about it. Xi Jincheng is different. As long as he comes out for her, then, the Lin family can only have one end. "Yes. We miss Lin have been so wronged that we can''t make you happy! " Behind a man quickly back to the words of Shu ran, of course, impeccable. Shu ran nodded and looked back at the man who was talking: "you are so nice to miss Lin!" "Cut the crap!" The man growled impatiently. Shu ran curled her lips, and her breath was really tight. However, usually called their own miss, will you shout with their surnames? Shouldn''t it be called "our Miss"? Is there any inside story about what they call "Miss Lin"? But she can''t deny their identity by this point. After all, Liu can and their name Xi Jincheng are "Mr. Xi", not Mr. Xi. "I don''t have my ID card with me. Can you take me on the plane?" Shu ran spoke again, if you can annoy them, maybe you can get something out of their mouth! Four people who did not answer her, indifferent to walk. At a fork in the road, the two in front stopped and looked at each other. "What the hell are these places? Which way to go? " The one on the left asked the one on the right. The one on the right scratched the back of his head, looked left and right, and shook his head in a daze: "I just ran, but I didn''t pay attention to the road!" Shuran was pleasantly surprised. Isn''t this where Xi Jincheng asked her to turn left? "The one on the left goes to Qinghu middle school. Choose the one in the middle or on the right." Shu ran interrupted again. "Shut up, dammit!" In front of two men at the same time back stare at her one eye, the left of the hard scold sound. Shu ran shrugged his shoulders, lowered his head and murmured to himself: "I''m kind enough to tell you that I don''t believe it!" "She was going to run this way just now, and she seems to be familiar with the route here!" The man on the back left reminded. "Can you believe her?" Front left man white Shu ran one eye, and carefully looked at those three bifurcations, for a moment some at a loss. Shu Ran is not in a hurry. As long as the mobile phone is on, Xi Jincheng will be able to trace her location. No matter where they take her, it doesn''t matter! As long as they didn''t mean to kill her, there was nothing terrible about her. "To the left?" The man on the front right asked tentatively. "Go After thinking about it, the man on the front left looked at Shu ran and nodded his head. Shuran was pleasantly surprised. That''s great! In this way, it directly shortened the time for her to be rescued! "I think it''s better to go to the right! If what she said was true, wouldn''t it just hurt her? " The man on the back right stares at Shura for a long time, finally shakes his head and stops them. Shu ran secretly surprised, is she divulged what? "What if she says the opposite?" Asked the man on the front left. Several men are silent again, one by one looking at Shu ran, as if to see through her. At the moment of stalemate, the roar of motorcycles came from far to near. Several men looked at each other and became nervous. Behind the two men a twist Shu Ran''s hand, back behind her shoulder, will she pressed. In front of her, two men stood in front of her, hands in their pockets, as if ready to fight at any time. Shu ran also nervously clenched lip, can be to save her person? When the motorcycle came from the right corner and passed in front of them, it gave them a strange look and drove away quickly without even stopping. Several men are obviously relieved, Shu ran frowned, not to save her! "Let''s go! So as not to dream too much at night In front of a man said, toward the back of the wave, then toward the left of the intersection. Shu Ran''s hands were cut back by the man behind, without mercy. The place where he pinched the bone on the right side was in severe dull pain. The wrist had been abraded, and now it was so painful that even the nerve seemed to be contracting."Brother, I will follow you. Can you let me go? I have a wound on my hand. It really hurts! " Shu ran turns back to the man who escorts her and says pitifully. The man took a look at her, but not even a little lighter, still escorted her forward. Shu ran rolled a white eye, about to say what, the mobile phone in the hand was taken away. Her fierce pupil a shrink, shocked of looking back in the past, is to discover what? The man took her mobile phone and turned on the screen. Shura didn''t set the password. His finger slipped and turned on the screen. After looking at the call records, SMS, wechat and other software, Shu Ran''s frown tightened her heart. "What are you doing with my cell phone?" Shu ran asked unhappily. It''s over! If he saw her just with Xi Jincheng call records, as well as her message to Muran, she worried that they know Muran is still in the car, will find someone to hurt Muran? Most of all, her mother is still in the car! "What are you excited about? What''s the secret in the phone? " The man hummed coldly and continued to check her cell phone. Shu ran doesn''t dare to take a breath. She stares at him tightly. She begins to think about what to do later. How can she inform Mu ran to take her mother away from the car? To her surprise, the man seemed to find nothing, so he closed it again and put it in his pocket. strange, didn''t he see the record of her conversation with Xi Jincheng just now? And the message she sent to Shu Muran? "Damn, how can it be like a maze?" In front of a man impatiently scolded the sound, in front of two intersections, one to the left, one to the right. "We seem to have taken the wrong road. When we came here just now, we didn''t meet so many intersections." Another man frowned and looked back at the road they had just passed. "Damn it The man spat and turned back. Shu ran was also twisted, forcing her to follow the U-turn, so painful that she clenched her lips and didn''t hum out. Didn''t Xi Jincheng say that the police would come to rescue her in five minutes? It''s been more than five minutes now! Are all the police in Qinghu middle school? The sound of a car came from behind. This time, it was not a motorcycle, but a car. Several men warned again. As just now, the front two were in front of her, hands in her pockets, and the back two pressed her hard to keep her from looking up. Shu ran only felt that her heart beat faster. It was the sound coming from the left. There, it''s leading to Qinghu middle school! Chapter 389 The car was a white Honda Accord, whistling in front of them with a piece of white dust. Several people covered their mouths and noses, and Shu ran coughed. Several people didn''t take shuran back until they watched the car go away. Shu ran sighed in disappointment. Is there something wrong? Why hasn''t her rescuer been around for so long? I don''t know if Jianhua is back in the car. Muran must be worried about her! Shu ran looked down at his scarred calf, and felt very depressed. Now, she only hopes that Muran can stay in the car with her mother, don''t come out to find her, she doesn''t want him to be arrested. "Can you let me go? I didn''t call the police at all, and I didn''t have a chance to inform anyone to save me. Can''t you four big men guard me as a woman? " Shu ran was so hurt that she asked to let go of her again. The two men in front looked back at her, glanced at her bloody arm and nodded to the man who was holding her. Shu ran had to stand up straight, moved his sore shoulder, looked at his two arms and frowned tightly. "What did you run for? If you don''t run, you don''t have to fall like this, do you? " The man behind looked at the appearance of Shu ran and said sarcastically. Shu ran glanced at him and said nothing. Now she just wants to get her cell phone back so that she can inform Mu ran. "Brother, can you give me back my cell phone?" Although Shu ran felt that she was just like an idiot when she asked, as long as someone with a little intelligence, it was impossible to return her mobile phone to her. Sure enough, the man looked at her with the eyes of "you are dreaming" and issued a "hum" from his nostril. Five people went back to the fork in the road just now. Standing at the intersection, four people discussed whether to enter the right or the middle. Shu ran stood for a while, seeing their indecision, she rolled her eyes. Her calf was bleeding and itching, and she squatted down to scratch it. All of a sudden, I heard a strange voice, accompanied by a stuffy hum, several men''s confused footsteps sounded, some people were scolding, some people were shouting fast. She looked up and saw that the man on the left behind her was pouring blood out of his chest. Two other men held him, and another man took a gun out of his pocket and was looking for the direction to shoot. Shu ran looks at this scene in horror, and her face turns white instantly. Her heart stopped. She squatted there like a wooden man, looking at the bleeding wound. From this point of view, if she didn''t squat down just now, then this shot is on her! Moreover, with the ratio of a man''s height to her height, someone wants to kill her! This man accidentally took this shot for her! "Stinky woman, get up!" Someone kicked her, just on the wound of her calf, but Shu ran didn''t feel pain, just looked at the injured man with a blank head. She didn''t recover until she felt a sharp pain like being pulled off her arm and dragged away. Vision becomes blurred, fear like a frenzy, head covering her face will swallow her, the body becomes cold. Shu ran couldn''t bear to pull off her hair and suddenly let out a Scream: "ah!" The voice pierced the sky, and the three men were stunned. Then the man with the gun hit her on the back of the neck with the handle of the gun. The scream stopped, and Shu ran lost consciousness. "Damn, someone''s trying to kill her!" When the man with the gun catches Shu ran, he scolds fiercely. "Don''t talk about it. Find a place to hide!" Two men behind said, one of them picked up the injured companion, the other supported him and quickly walked to the fork in the middle. The man with the gun had to carry Shu ran and keep up with them. Shuran was awakened by a jolt, head down, dizzy, a nausea. She slapped the man on the back and yelled, "put me down, I want to throw up!" "If you don''t want to be shot into a beehive, just bear with me!" The man said, but still put her down, carrying a person running, not as fast as two people running together. Although this woman is not fat, she still has weight, not a feather! As soon as Shu Ran''s feet fell to the ground, he immediately squatted down and vomited in the middle of the road. I vomited all the food I had at noon, and finally I vomited it to my stomach juice, which made me feel better. The bad smell made the man take a few steps back, standing against the wall, holding a gun and looking around. If this woman was not useful now, would he still risk his life to protect her? "Come on, keep up!" In front of the two men stop, impatient to Shura and the gun man urged way. Shu ran wiped the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, stood up, his face was black, and he was in a cold sweat."Can you run? Someone wants to kill you. Did you see that just now? " The man with the gun looked at her and asked coldly. Shu ran couldn''t speak, just nodded, there was fear in her eyes. "If you don''t want to die, follow us!" The man said, and then looked at the back of the eye, which ran to the front. Shu ran endured the pain on his knee, endured the discomfort of his body, and tried his best to keep up with him. There is only one thought in my heart: Xi Jincheng, come and save me! I don''t want to die! "Woman, don''t run in a straight line! Go s! " The man in front kindly reminded her again. Shu ran understood that running along a straight line gave people who wanted to shoot her a chance to aim at her? Shu ran began to learn from them, constantly changing the direction, completely running without rules. "Brother, where do you want me to go?" While flustered, Shu ran again does not give up to ask. "Now, are you really not afraid of death?" The man glared at her. "I''m just too scared to die, that''s why I asked!" Shu ran knows that a bullet may shoot through her at any time, but what about fear? I''m afraid. Does the person who wants to kill her no longer kill her? The man didn''t answer. Seeing that the companion in front of him seemed to be exhausted, he went up and said to them, "I''ll carry it!" "Well, I''ll come later!" The other nodded, and the two men helped the injured one to the man''s back. The man gave the gun to a man next to him. Shu ran looked at the back of the man who had just carried the injured man, the blue T-shirt, the whole back has become a deep red, red purple black. She clenched her fist, swallowed her mouth and trembled. When the sound of the car coming from behind, Shura became nervous with them. "Hide Shu ran saw a narrow corridor beside, black, is the crack between the house and the house. Chapter 390 The three men looked at each other, and finally nodded in unison. They crowded into the dark corridor with Shura. "Don''t worry about me. Let''s go by ourselves." The injured man patted his companion on his back and said weakly. "Stop talking! Keep your strength up! We won''t leave you The man with his back turned back and said firmly. The other two men also said "MMM" at the same time. Shu Ran has a kind of unspeakable moved, between the bad and the good, but is the position of the distinction. To her, they are all bad people, because they want to hurt her! For each of them, they are good people, even in the face of life-threatening moment, they will not abandon each other. Several people quieted down again, the sound of the car was getting closer and closer, and their breathing became cautious with the sound approaching. In the end, almost all of them held their breath, and no one dared to make a sound. Even the man who was wounded by the gunshot resisted the sharp pain and bit his gum bleeding without a groan. The car drove directly in front of their eyes. When they drove very fast, they only saw the black body, and there was no time to see anything else. Several people at the same time relieved, and hide for a while, then slowly out of the dark. "Should I take him to the hospital?" Shu ran looked at the man who didn''t know whether it was because of too much blood loss or because of pain and pale blood, and felt a little guilty in his heart. Although he didn''t get it for her, he got it for her anyway. Originally, this shot would take her life. "To the hospital? And then you call the police and take us all, right? " The man next to him snorted coldly and asked in a negative way. "Even if I''m not the kind-hearted person, my conscience is still there." Shu ran took a look at him and said calmly, "I won''t call the police." Anyway, as long as the mobile phone is still there, she has determined that they will not do anything to hurt her for the time being, so she is not afraid of them. Now, she would prefer that no one be killed because of her. Bad people and good people are all human lives, which should be cherished. "Stop talking nonsense! Let''s go The man didn''t believe her at all. He pushed her and let her walk in front of them. He supported the injured companion and reduced the weight of the back. Four men walked behind her in case she ran away. Shu ran no longer said anything. Since they didn''t believe her, she had already expressed her attitude, so there was no way! No one knows when the man hiding in the dark will put a cold arrow again. He can only run with all his life. All the way to the end of the road, there was a street. They stopped when they could see that it was a hundred times busier than the road they had just run over. Where there are many people, there are both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that it''s easy to hide, and it can prevent people from shooting cold arrows. The disadvantage is that some of them were shot, and they were afraid that Shu ran would shout for help or run away. After the three men at the back looked at each other for a while, one of them ran over and grabbed Shura. "Stop!" He pressed shuran''s shoulder, and his fingers pulled her shoulder bone hard. Shuran felt a dull pain again, and did not dare to move. "It''s safe ahead!" Shu ran points to the street not far ahead and looks at the man who catches her. "Are you safe?" The man glared at her fiercely and grabbed her hand: "if you dare to shout, I''ll kill you!" Shu ran sighed helplessly, raised his hands and looked at him quietly: "brother, do you think it''s important to catch me? You or your brother''s life matters? What does it mean to keep the Castle Peak and not be afraid of no firewood? As long as I''m alive, you''ll have a chance to catch me, but there''s only one life. If I''m gone, I won''t have another chance! " "You have a clever mouth. You are a woman with a plan. No wonder our boss emphasizes that you should not be underestimated!" After the man was stunned by her, his expression seemed to be slightly loose. Looking back at the man on his companion''s back who obviously couldn''t afford to delay, he hesitated again. If you don''t send them to the hospital, they will die! If it''s really sent to the hospital, then this woman can''t take it and can''t take it away! She can not obediently listen to them, do not run, do not shout. "Third brother, I think what she said is reasonable! If you fail, you will be punished, but if you die, you will be gone! " The man on one side persuades the man who is thinking. Even the man with the injured on his back nodded: "yes, you can''t let a Liang have an accident!" The man, who was called the third brother, looked at his three companions with a dignified face, bit his teeth and nodded his head. "But it''s a gunshot wound. You can''t send it to the hospital openly! Find a clinic After careful consideration, the third brother made a decision. "What about this woman?" The man holding the injured pointed to Shu ran and asked in a difficult way."Don''t worry, I said I would never call the police if I didn''t call the police! Today''s event, I can regard as never happened Shu ran made a statement and made her position clear. "Well, you think we''re all fools?" Third brother sneered. "Take it as my reward." Shu ran pointed to the injured man and calmly returned. "If you really want to repay him, just follow us!" When another man heard Shu ran say so, he laughed directly. Is there such a kind woman in this world? "I can escort you to the hospital and help you, but don''t take me back! I have nothing to do with the affairs of the imperial city. " Shu ran raised chin, refuted for oneself. "Come on, don''t talk to her!" Third brother raised his hand and said impatiently. Shu ran bit her lips and didn''t know what they wanted to do with her. Will they tear up the ticket directly? "Then what? Give her a shot? " The man who just laughed looked at Shu ran and touched the gun in his hand. "Dizzy, throw it here!" Three elder brothers saw Shu ran one eye, cold voice says. After hearing this, Shu Ran Ran subconsciously. But forget the shoulder was controlled, only feel back neck is a pain, nothing time to think, fainted. Third brother looked around and dragged the comatose Shura to a garbage dump nearby. Find a bamboo frame with rotten leaves, pour the rotten leaves inside on Shu ran, and then put the bamboo frame on Shu Ran''s head. "Third brother, this is..." Both men were puzzled. "If we''re lucky and she faints for a long time, we can take her back!" Third brother looked at them, explained a little, then took them to leave quickly. Chapter 391 According to the direction given by Liu can, Jianhua drove the car and soon found the direction shown on the red dot: in a health center. He gets out of the car and wonders, is Shu ran hurt? At the moment, you can''t call Shura rashly. No one knows whether Shura is alone or being hijacked. In case of being hijacked and finding that her mobile phone is still on, you must turn it off or throw it away. In this way, it will be difficult for them to follow Shura again! Wearing Bluetooth, Jianhua listened to Liu can''s instructions and walked calmly to the hospital. Finally, it stopped at the door of the emergency room. At the door of the emergency room, there were two men, one wearing a blue T-shirt and the other wearing a black T-shirt. The man standing in the blue T-shirt, with sharp eyes, found that on the back of the clothes, there was a kind of dry blood trace. "Jianhua, this is it. Did you find Shura? I see two red dots overlapping! " Liu can excitedly looks at the screen, but the strange thing is that Jianhua is so quiet that he almost suspects that the phone has been hung up. Without answering Liu can, Jianhua went to the man with the blue T-shirt and patted him on the back: "Hello, sir. Excuse me, did an old lady push forward to rescue him just now?" The man in the blue T-shirt took a look at Jianhua and the man on the bench, then shook his head. "No "Strange! Which hospital did you send to? " Jianhua murmured, and the two men heard it. However, both men did not speak, just looking at the emergency room door. Jianhua turned and left. "Not Shu ran?" Liu can heard the conversation over there and asked strangely. "No. However, there is blood on the man''s back. Are you sure miss Shu''s mobile phone is on him? " Jianhua face heavy up, if the mobile phone is really in the hands of this man, who is the blood on his body? Who''s in the emergency room? What about Shura? "Sure! Just now the red dot on your mobile phone overlapped with his Liu can answered in the affirmative. "I''ll ask first!" Jianhua stopped a nurse: "Miss nurse, is it an old lady who was sent to the emergency room just now?" "No, it''s a gentleman." The nurse shook her head. "Oh, thank you!" Jianhua said, making way. "It''s not Shura inside. Where is Shura? Why is her cell phone on that man? " Liu can thinks that one head is bigger than two. "It can only show that they have contacted before. It is very likely that the two men are the ones who want to catch her!" Jianhua found a corner of a remote spot and said to Liu can, "please check where Shu ran stayed for the longest time. Please tell me." "Good." Liu can told Jianhua about several places where red dot had stayed for a long time. "I''ll go back and see if there''s any clue. Keep an eye on the red dot! When the police come to watch these two people, let them check the blood on their bodies and what happened to the man in the emergency room! " Jianhua clearly assigned the task, and then quickly left the hospital. When Jianhua arrived at the first place, Liu can said that Shu ran should still be with them when she was in this position. The direction of this road was the road Xi Jincheng asked her to go to Qinghu middle school. I just don''t understand why I went there and turned back. Jianhua began to observe carefully at this fork in the road, looking for clues. This is a stone road, no concrete road, the traces of cars and pedestrians, will leave traces, but this is the worst, too messy! I don''t know which trace they left. Jianhua does not let go of the idea of a small stone, searches the intersection, and finally finds a brand-new hole in the wall. When Jianhua sees the shell case in the corner, he is surprised. "Liu can, tell the police that those people have guns! And the one in the emergency room is likely to be Shura. I found a cartridge case here! " After Jianhua explained Liu can, he took out his mobile phone and took photos, and then quickly rushed to the next place. "Are they really bold enough to shoot Shura?" Liu can''s heart is cold for a while. Is it fatal? "However, judging by the damage the bullets caused to the walls, it may not be them! If there''s no accident, it''s probably a long-range shot. " Jianhua quickly ran along the middle road that Liu can pointed out. "So there are others besides them?" Liu can wiped a cold sweat, who in the end is such a big hatred of Shu ran? Lin family? "I''m not sure. It''s just an analysis of the current situation." As Jianhua ran, he observed the traces that might be left along the road. After running for a while, I saw a pile of vomit on the road. "Stay here for a while! It won''t be long! " Liu can said aloud. "Someone here has vomited. It should be shuran''s vomit. Judging from the vomit that hasn''t been digested, we''ve had a meal at noon." Jianhua is not afraid of the dirty smell of squatting down, looking at the vomit to Liu can analysis."Is there any blood around?" Liu can has informed the police and is waiting for their reply. "No. It''s all stone and dust. I can''t see it. " Jianhua took a picture and continued to run to the next point. In the corridor, finally found on the wall blood, a man''s fingerprints, and large irregular blood. Finally, the place nearest to the street. At this time, it was dark, the police also gave the answer, the emergency room is not a woman. Those men have already controlled it, but they don''t say where Shura is. "Liu can, are you sure this is the last place for them to stay for the longest time besides the health center?" Jianhua looked around. There was no place to hide. Where could they hide Shu ran? "Yes Liu can said with certainty. Jianhua frowned and looked at the dump not far away. Will Shura be hidden in the dump? A big living man, how to hide? Jianhua''s mind flashed an idea, was frightened by their own ideas, quickly ran past. "What''s the matter? See Shu ran? " Liu can asked pleasantly at the sound of his suddenly quickened footsteps. "No! There''s a dump around here. I''m a little worried! " Jianhua expressed his doubts. If a person can be hidden in such a dump, there is only one way. Dead man! "No! If they want to kill her, they will do it as soon as they see her. It''s impossible to take her so far away! " Liu can a burst of palpitations, said anxiously. "Hope!" Jianhua has already run to the garbage dump. It''s dark. The garbage is scattered everywhere and gives off a bad smell. Chapter 392 The first news Xi Jincheng got off the plane was: Shu Ran is missing! "What do you mean missing?" Xi Jincheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sharp cold light flashed through his blue eyes. "I''m sorry, Mr. Xi! We have sent people to search the whole city of Wenhai, and all the passageways in and out of Wenhai, such as the airport and the station, have been blocked! To be sure, Miss Shu must still be in Wenhai! " Jianhua bowed her head, looking guilty and remorseful. "Waste!" Xi Jincheng scolded coldly, with thick eyebrows like swords. He came late after all! "I''m sorry!" Jianhua bowed his head more and more and slapped himself three times to show his punishment. He knew that if anything happened to Shura, it would not be enough to take his life! "Two groups of people? They all claim to be members of the Lin family, but they don''t know each other? " Xi Jincheng no longer wastes his time blaming him. If he delays a moment more, Shu ran will be more dangerous! "Yes. We deliberately let them see each other, but when they see each other, they all reflect a strange expression. " Jianhua reported the truth and simply told Xi Jincheng the previous process. "Take me to see you!" Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and got on the bus without saying anything more. "Mr. Xi, I think there may be a third group. What''s more, the most terrible thing is the hidden gang. They assassinated Miss Shu once, but they failed! " Jianhua started the car and said to Xi Jincheng. "Didn''t you find them?" Xi Jincheng''s look is dignified to the extreme, a pair of cold at any time, let Jianhua can''t help but hold the steering wheel. "No. They only shot once and injured one of the two gangs we caught by mistake, and then they never came out again. " Jianhua drove the car out of the parking lot, and the car sped towards its destination. Xi Jincheng supported his chin and looked at the flying scenery outside the window in silence. Then he took out his cell phone and dialed a number. "What''s going on now?" He asked the person on the other side of the cell phone in a deep voice. "Miss Shu is in their hands, but I don''t know where. They are suspicious of me." The other side deliberately low voice, do not pay attention to listen, almost can not hear his voice. "Well. I don''t call you during this period of time. When I have news, I call your brother the first time. I still use the code as before. I''ll clear all your call logs for you. Don''t be nervous. " Xi Jincheng nodded, hung up the phone, then leaned against the back seat and closed his eyes. Jianhua did not hear what the other side said, just looked in the rearview mirror, slightly tired Xi Jincheng, did not dare to speak. "What about Shu Ran''s mother and brother?" Xi Jincheng closed his eyes and asked faintly. "They''re fine. They''ve been sent to safety." Jianhua rushed back. "Do they know that Shura is gone?" Xi Jincheng opened his eyes. The morning light outside the window was slightly floating. It seemed that the morning by the sea was always faster than that in other places. "Mrs. Shu doesn''t know yet, but master Shu already knows." Jianhua thinks of Shu Muran in front of his mother. He is anxious and helpless. He blames himself again. They believe him so much, but he has lost their trust! "Give me his number." Xi Jincheng knows that Shu Ran''s sister and brother have deep feelings. If Shu Muran knows that Shu Ran is gone, he is estimated to be like an ant on a hot pot and can''t sleep at all. If it wasn''t for his mother, he would be looking for Shura all over the street. "This is Miss Shu''s mobile phone with master Shu''s number on it. He called several times and came over." Jianhua hands the mobile phone back from those men to Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng looked at the mobile phone for a long time, then slowly took it. The screen is broken. It should be the last time he talked to her. After her cry of surprise, she fell down and broke it! The heart is mercilessly pulled, painful suffocate. He lowered the window and let the instant wind blow away his mind. After closing his eyes, he opened the screen. In the call records, all are comfortable. He called back to the past, a "Du" is not finished, then heard Shu Muran a surprise cry: "sister!" "Mu ran, it''s me, Xi Jincheng." Xi Jincheng returns gently. "Xi Sir Shu Mu ran after disappointment, slightly surprised to ask again. "Well, I already know about your sister. I came here specially. Don''t worry. She''s OK. I''ll get her back as soon as possible. " Xi Jincheng gently comforted his mood and gave him a promise. "You know where my sister is, don''t you?" Shu Muran asked pleasantly. "Well, I''ve got people watching. Don''t worry! It''s going to be OK. All you have to do now is to calm your mother down and don''t make her suspicious. You know what? " Xi Jincheng chuckled and undoubtedly gave Shu Muran a reassurance."I see! Mr. Xi, please let my sister come back quickly! Although my mother doesn''t know what happened to her, she has always been worried about my sister and suspected that we were hiding something from her. My mother said, "when my sister comes back, we''ll go back to the imperial city immediately!" Shu Muran finally put down his heart that had been hanging all night. When he heard Xi Jincheng say that his elder sister was ok, he suddenly felt that his nose was sour. Xi Jincheng pursed his lower lip, put his right hand on his leg tightly clenched into a fist, and his joints turned white. "OK, I''ll take you back to the imperial city." He nodded, his heart trembling. ¡­¡­ To the police station, Xi Jincheng saw the last with Shu ran met the three men, and one because of injury, stay in hospital for treatment. Three men have been beaten black and blue by Jianhua, even standing has become a problem. At this moment, by Jianhua and the other two men, forced to kneel in front of Xi Jincheng. "You knocked her out and left in the dump, didn''t you?" Xi Jincheng stood in front of them and looked down at them. "Yes." Three men nodded at the same time, eyes did not avoid looking directly at Xi Jincheng. "Do you know she''s my woman?" Xi Jincheng evokes a cruel sneer like hell. "I don''t know! We just follow orders. If Mr. Lin asks us to arrest someone, we will arrest someone. We don''t know whose woman she is! " The man in the middle raised his chin and went back without thinking. "Lin zhe?" Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, not surprised to hear him say so. "Yes The man replied positively. "What a Lin zhe! Do you really think I''ll believe you? " Xi Jincheng said, kicking the man in the middle. Only to hear a dull hum, according to the man''s talent was this strength to pull the side staggered several steps. The man, however, was deeply kicked out of a meter away, kneeling and lying there, "poof" with a mouthful of blood, painfully twisted his face. Chapter 393 "Third brother!" The other two men kneeling on the ground yelled in fright. They wanted to rush over, but they were pressed to the ground and couldn''t move. "Let go of me!" The man in the blue T-shirt struggled and yelled at Jianhua. "Be honest!" Jianhua slapped him on the back of the head and roared back impolitely. The blue T-shirt man gritted his teeth and looked back at the third brother who was curling up on the ground and covering his abdomen. He clenched his fist, but he was not strong enough. Xi Jincheng didn''t get discouraged. He went to the front of the man and looked down at him. "Now do you know who has directed you?" Xi Jincheng slowly lit a cigarette, through the smoke, looking at the man on the ground, casually asked. "Lin zhe!" The man wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, and the dead duck came back. Xi Jincheng picked to pick eyebrow, "tut" a, the face is embarrassed to sneer. "Then die with the truth!" Xi Jincheng said, a foot on his head, a little force, the man issued a dull groan. "Third brother! Xi Jincheng! You let go of my third brother, I''ll tell you! I''ll tell you everything The man in the blue T-shirt was so scared that he turned pale and yelled to Xi Jincheng. "Very good!" Xi Jincheng satisfied to hook the corner of his mouth, raised his foot, and then kicked the man''s abdomen, back to the next chair to sit down. "Say it! Where did you hide Miss Shu? " Jianhua put his strength in his hand and asked fiercely. "We didn''t hide that Miss Shu! Our brother was shot by Miss Shu. The gun should have been aimed at Miss Shu. At that time, she just squatted down. Unfortunately, my brother was shot. Later, we were afraid that the shooter hiding in the dark would shoot at us, so we took Miss Shu for a run. Until we ran to the downtown, she would shout and call the police, but my brother couldn''t wait any longer! So, we had to knock her out, put her in the dump and left! I''m telling the truth! Except that we knocked out Miss Shu, we didn''t hurt her any more. We didn''t mean to hurt her when we caught her! Otherwise, we start at the beginning, and we don''t need to wait for the back! We don''t have to take that shot for nothing! " The man in the blue T-shirt quickly recounted what happened at that time. In the whole process of narration, he looked at Xi Jincheng frankly, without feeling guilty or avoiding. "How do I know if you say it''s true?" Xi Jincheng leaned forward slightly, looked straight into his eyes and explored his heart. "If I adulterate half of the above sentences, I''ll die a terrible death!" The man in the blue T-shirt swore out loud. "When he saw you in the hospital, there were only two of you. Where was the other one?" Xi Jincheng is smoking. On the end of the cigarette, the flames are bright and dark, just like the ice flame beating in his eyes at the moment. "I went to the bathroom!" The man behind raised his head and called back. "Yes? An hour and twenty minutes in the bathroom? " Xi Jincheng laughs, so evil. "I I''m constipated The man stammered and licked his thick lips. "You two, take off his pants!" Xi Jincheng pointed to two of his subordinates. "Yes Two men answered, one of them pressed the man directly on the ground, one foot stepped on his two legs, and the other man went up to pull the man''s pants. "Xi Jincheng, you are a pervert!" The man cried out in horror, struggling. "Tell me where you hid Shura!" Xi Jincheng is smoking, the Mou color is astringent, the facial expression immediately congealed. "As I said, I didn''t hide Shura. We didn''t see her again after we left her in the dump!" The man shook his head hard. When his outer trousers were torn and his inner shorts were exposed, he wished they could kill him! A scholar can be killed but not humiliated! "Cut off the man''s fingers one by one and treat him with constipation!" Xi Jincheng didn''t ask him any more. He pointed to the man curled up one meter away and said coldly. The man who pulled his pants nodded, stood up, took a dagger from nowhere, and went to the third brother. Three elder brothers curled up there twitching, a pair of eyes dead looking at the flashing cold light dagger, but can''t move, let alone escape or dodge. The man in the blue T-shirt wriggled and yelled, "stop! Don''t hurt the third brother! Don''t hurt the third brother! Cut my finger if you want! Cut me "Liu Er, I''m ok!" The third brother grinned at him, revealing two rows of teeth stained red with blood, comforting him. "What kind of loyalty can a woman talk about?" Xi Jincheng sneered scornfully. "We just knocked her out and did something else to her!" The man of blue T-shirt angrily turns back to stare at Xi Jincheng and roars. "Your brother is not honest!" Xi Jincheng pointed to the man whose trousers were torn and sneered."Ah Hui!" The man in the blue T-shirt yelled at the man named a Hui, staring at his red eyes: "to be honest, did you hide that Miss Shu?" "Brother six, I I didn''t! " Ah Hui mumbled for a while, and finally shook his head stubbornly. "As far as I know, at 6:50 pm yesterday, your boss received a phone call saying that Shu ran had got it! Your boss said, wait for the opportunity, listen to his instructions, now hide well, don''t let Xi Jincheng people find, right? Well Xi Jincheng threw the cigarette butt on the ground, pursed it out with the tip of his shoe, and looked at him lazily. "You You, you I don''t know! " Ah Hui''s face was blue and white, and he looked at Xi Jincheng in horror. Xi Jincheng with a smile, eyelashes slightly drooped, suddenly got up, a stride in front of him, squatted down, reached for his neck. He pointed hard, but with a smile on his face: "your reaction has betrayed you! If you want to die, please tell me honestly! Otherwise Tut Tut, my patience is really not very good! I''ve been working with you here for ten minutes. I''ll give you another two minutes. If you still refuse to say it, I''ll let you die and spend the reward! " Ah Hui was pinched by him and his face turned white to purple. Soon his eyes turned white and his neck made a sound of "ha ha". "Xi Xi Jincheng, our boss is right, Shu ran That''s your weakness The third brother said a word and coughed three mouthfuls of blood. He looked at Xi Jincheng with sarcastic eyes: "in the legend of the Imperial City, people who are soft and hard and have no weakness to be threatened will also lose their sense for a woman in the end!" Chapter 394 When Shu ran woke up, her eyes were covered and her mouth was sealed with tape. Her hands and feet were tied upside down. Her hands and feet were tied in an inverted "C" shape. She couldn''t even move. The injuries on her arms and legs were now as painful as if she had been skinned alive, and there was a fire burning on them, which made her goose bumps all over her body. Coupled with a long time of hand and foot was cut back, a little move, the whole body is like thousands of ants in gnawing as uncomfortable. She couldn''t see where she was, only the sound of "ticking" in her ears, the smell of musty and sewage in her nose, and the cold moisture in the air. It''s very humid here. From time to time, there''s a mouse squeaking. Shu ran frowned. She only remembered that the four men had knocked her unconscious. Why was she tied to this unknown place? Was it the four men who suddenly turned back and tied her up and locked her up? Or someone else? She didn''t dare to act rashly, and didn''t want to expend her physical strength under unknown circumstances. Keep your strength and try to wait for someone to save her! Shu ran told himself so, and calmed the fear of the unknown in her heart, suppressing the impulse to cry for help. Where the hell is this? What time is it now? How long has she been in a coma? However, no one can give her an answer to all this. The mobile phone was taken away by them, and she didn''t know if they had turned it off. If not, had Xi Jincheng sent someone to catch them? Did you know she was gone? When they know she''s gone, are they already looking for her? I don''t know if I can find her. This place is like a closed space, listening to the sound of water dripping and echo. The smell of mildew and sewage, the moist air, and the cry of mice made her think of sewers. Suddenly feel a kind of cold things in the arm to climb, Shu ran nearly convulsed, body tilt, seems to bump something, issued a "Dong" what things fall into the water sound. Then, there was the echo of "Dong Dong Dong" for a long time. Shu ran didn''t dare to move any more. She could be sure that there was a ditch or some place where there was water. It seemed that the sound was not very shallow. After swallowing, she suspected that it was a mouse that had just climbed onto her arm. She''s got a wound on her arm, and the smell of blood may attract mice. Shu ran can''t help but think of the picture of her father''s death, a panic and fear in her heart. No! She doesn''t want to die like her father. She doesn''t want to be bitten to death by mice, bit by bit Shu ran found that her fingers could touch the ground. There were many things on it that felt like stones, glass fragments and wood fragments. She was a little happy, just now she inadvertently made the sound, scared away the mice, now can''t hear the mouse''s cry. Next, she should be able to use these things to protect herself from mice! As time goes by, there are less and less things that can be touched by Shu Ran''s fingers. She can only save as much as possible. If there is no mouse climbing on her, she will not throw it. If there is a mouse climbing on her, she will throw one. She could even imagine that the wounds on her arms and legs were inflamed, painful and itchy. Xi Jincheng, why don''t you come to me? Xi Jincheng, don''t you want me? Won''t you come to me? Didn''t you say that you would always be with me? Tears came out and soaked the blindfolded cloth. And mom and Muran, they must be worried about her, right? Mu ran also don''t know whether to hide from her mother, if let her mother know that she is in danger, will affect the body! Mu ran should not be so stupid, right? Shuran sobbed. His voice seemed to come out of his belly, depressed and dreary. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Xi, it seems to be here!" Jianhua pointed to a manhole cover, which should be the sewer entrance mentioned by Liu er. Xi Jincheng nodded and put on a mask and gloves. Jianhua bent down and pulled up the manhole cover, and the other two people put up a warning sign of "construction here" two meters in front and behind. "Mr. Xi, otherwise, you don''t have to go down, I..." "Next." Xi Jincheng impatiently interrupted him. When he was about to take the lead, he was held by Jianhua. "Mr. Xi, I''ll go down first!" Jianhua said, neatly along the ladder, climb down. Xi Jincheng followed him to go down, above, three men with guns hidden in their pockets, guarding by the well. After a while, the police car and the ambulance arrived at the scene at the same time, and quickly pulled up the cordon.This should be Xi Jincheng''s first time in his life to enter this kind of place with various dirty prefixes. Even if you wear a mask, you can''t isolate the strong smell of sewage and mildew in the air. Two people each holding a flashlight, carefully along the narrow aisle beside. It''s not rainy season now. The water in the sewer is not very full. If the water is full, the corridor will be directly submerged. "Be careful, Mr. Xi." Jianhua, while walking, reminds Xi Jincheng behind. This man, who is used to being respectable and has a serious habit of cleanliness, even walks in the sewer. If people know it, they will be surprised to lose their chin! "Shu ran! Can you hear me? " Xi Jincheng flashlights everywhere, in fact, there is no very complex terrain in the sewer, just a semicircular pipe that can''t see the end, what foreign matter, can also be seen at a glance. It''s the place where the light is too dim and the flashlight can''t reach, you can''t see your fingers. "Woo Wu Wu... " Shu ran heard it! It''s Xi Jincheng! It was Xi Jincheng who came to save her! He''s here at last! Shu ran struggled hard for a while, the little thing at hand had been thrown away by her, she had nothing to throw into the water to remind him. But the faint "Wuwu" was covered by the echo of his voice. Shuran twisted his body hard, listening to the sound of footsteps, but gradually away. Didn''t he come in her direction? Is he looking in the wrong direction? Shuran wriggles harder. At this moment, she is ready to let herself fall into the water and make such a sound to let him know that she is here! "Miss Shu!" Jianhua also shouts, and the sound of footsteps and shouts collide on the wall of the pipeline, with continuous echoes. "Jianhua, keep quiet! Put a light voice, if Shu Ran is in a coma, we can''t hear our voice. If she''s shut up, she won''t be heard. " Xi Jincheng stops Jianhua, stops and listens to the sound inside. Instant, the whole sewer, only water droplets in the "tick" sound, from time to time accompanied by the mouse''s "squeak" sound. Chapter 395 Xi Jincheng suddenly heard an abnormal sound in the direction they came from. He was about to turn around and return when a flashlight came in. He looked up and saw that the police had arrived. He sipped his lips and was disappointed. He thought it was the sound made by Shura. "Jianhua, you always go in this direction, I go in the opposite direction. If you find it, call! " Xi Jincheng illuminated the front with a flashlight, and decided to divide the soldiers into two groups, not to waste time. "Good! Mr. Xi, be careful! " Jianhua nodded and cared. "You too." Xi Jincheng patted him on the shoulder and turned to walk in the opposite direction. "Mr. Xi, haven''t you found it yet?" Down the police saw a man returned to Xi Jincheng, thought he had given up the search and rescue. "I''ll go in that direction, and you''ll be in two teams. Go there!" Xi Jincheng told them. "All right!" The policeman answered and waved back. Xi Jincheng continued to walk forward. Several policemen followed him. Four or five flashlights shot in different directions, which made it easier to see things in the sewer. Shu ran still does not give up twisting his body, fingers one by one climbing the stone, fingertips grinding out blood, leaving spots of blood on the stone. As long as all can let oneself quickly fall into the water hope, she is not willing to give up! "Try not to make a sound, pay attention to the subtle sound." Xi Jincheng is a little fidgety. There are many people. Although the light is bright, the sound is too noisy. "Good." The people behind nodded, one by one lightened their steps, and some even took off their shoes and walked barefoot. The footsteps are approaching! Xi Jincheng, I''m here, I''m here! Shu ran wants to shout and tell Xi Jincheng, but he can''t make a sound. Finally, her fingers touched the edge, and she burst into tears with joy. Holding the edge tightly, she used her elbows and knees to move out little by little. The injured elbow and knee had been worn to the eye by her. When the pain reached the extreme, she was numb. In the face of life, she never felt that there was anything that could be compared with life. For so many years, what she valued was nothing but life! Only live, can have hope, can do everything you want to do, should do, can do! Even revenge! "Mr. Xi, there seems to be someone there!" I don''t know who yelled, and the sound quickly came from the whole sewer. "Shu ran!" Xi Jincheng saw the figure along the light of the flashlight, the figure curled up tightly tied by the rope. He just called out and saw that her body had fallen down. As soon as the flashlight in Xi Jincheng''s hand was thrown, there was no time to think about anything in his mind, so he jumped and jumped down. When Jianhua ran over, he only had time to see the splash on the water. "Mr. Xi!" Jianhua shouts anxiously, and Xi Jincheng emerges. The water is not deep. When he jumps down, his knee hits the bottom. He has a dull pain. He stands up and runs towards the direction of Shura''s fall. Shu Ran''s back heavily hit at the bottom, the pain made her groan. Her hands and feet were tied, and her body sank to the bottom of the water without any struggle. When the water came into her ears and nose, she could only hold her breath desperately, waiting for Xi Jincheng to save her. She clearly heard them calling her, and she heard them saying that they had seen her! "Get the ropes ready!" After shouting at the police, Jianhua jumped into the water. Xi Jincheng walked along the light of the flashlight illuminated by the people above. I don''t know when the mask fell off. The strong, pungent smell of sewage in my breath was disgusting. The water in his eyes stung him, but he had no time to care. But he can''t think so much. There is only one thought in his mind: save her! Finally, when he reached the place where Shu ran fell, Xi Jincheng bent down to find out the person in his heart and held him out. "Shu ran!" Xi Jincheng looked at her and anxiously pulled off her blindfold. Shu ran lifted her eyelids, and then she was tightly closed by the light of the flashlight on the bank. "Mr. Xi! Miss Shu Jianhua has also come over and gently tear off the tape on Shu Ran''s face. Fortunately, after being stained with water, when the tape is torn off, it doesn''t hurt so much. Shu ran still frowned. Xi Jincheng looked at her from head to foot. When her eyes touched her two legs, which were soaked by water and looked like ulcerated white wounds, there was a fierce light that wanted to kill people in her blue eyes. Jianhua also saw it and took a deep breath, especially in those two knees, he could see the bones inside! "Sorry, Miss Shu, I..." "Xi Jincheng, you are here at last! I''m waiting for you at last Shu ran cried out and buried his head in his neck.Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, frowned into a mountain, but her voice was as gentle as water: "I''m late. I''m sorry to make you suffer." Shu Ran is crying all kinds of grievances, she did not blame him, but in such a pass with death, she deeply realized the joy of the afterlife. She didn''t cry because she felt how much she had suffered, she was just too happy! She''s not dead! She didn''t die of shooting, of rats eating flesh and blood, of fear that all this was unknown She''s just glad she''s alive! "Untie me!" Xi Jincheng roared at Jianhua in his remorse. Jianhua shakes the rope and starts to untie Shu ran. Seeing her arm tied behind her, Jianhua slapped herself even harder. Xi Jincheng also saw it, looking at her hands that she couldn''t lift and hung down, he cut Jianhua a hard look: "after going back, go and get the punishment yourself!" "I''m sorry!" Jianhua was punished convinced, he did not protect Shu ran, let her body up and down, almost no piece of skin is good! The police put down the ladder above, Xi Jincheng holds Shu ran in front of him, holding her in one hand and climbing up the ladder in the other. The ambulance had been waiting on it. Seeing them coming up, the stretcher bed, which had been prepared earlier, was pushed over. Xi Jincheng walked directly by the stretcher, took Shu ran into the ambulance and let her lie in his arms. The doctor quickly followed, began to take stethoscope half kneel in front of Shu ran, began to check her body. "Xi Jincheng, I swore in the dark." Shu ran looks at the face close at hand. She slowly opens her mouth. No matter how uncomfortable she is, she doesn''t want to leave this sentence in her heart for another minute! "You said Xi Jincheng looked down at her, again and again, let him deeply realize that she is such an important existence! Chapter 396 The doctor gave Shu ran medicine, cut the trousers straight to the knee, cut the sleeves to the elbow. A loose suit of patient''s name changed into a suit of middle sleeve and trousers, which was hanging on her body. She was very happy. Xi Jincheng stood in front of the window with his hands around his chest, his back against the windowsill, looking at Shu ran lying on the bed looking at his mobile phone, his face a little heavy. If she died, would he miss her? The answer is yes! Yes! Not only will he miss her, but he will also let half of the Imperial City bury her! Those who hurt her, or those who planned to hurt her, and those who wanted to hurt her, he would never let go! No one is allowed to hurt this woman! Shu ran calls Shu Muran. When she hears her voice, Shu Muran sobs directly. Shu ran also followed red eyes, in the period of escape, in the period of being trapped in the sewer, she imagined countless times in case she could not go back alive. The first thing she thought of was what her mother and her brother should do? What should she do after so many years of hard work? Sister and brother at both ends of the phone, with a low cry to tell the mood. "Don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m fine. I''m calling you now." Shu ran wiped tears, reluctantly smile out to comfort the phone that end of Mu ran. "May I come to see you?" Shu Mu ran can''t laugh, but his tone is full of worry. "When you come, Ma will follow. I had a little bruise on my hands and feet. It didn''t matter. I stayed in the hospital for two days and came back. Mu ran, take good care of mother, don''t let her worry, her body can''t stand the shock! You wipe your tears and take your cell phone to mom to let her know that I''m ok. " After thinking about it, Shu ran refused. "Good." Shu Mu ran wiped tears, took a few deep breaths, adjusted the state of mind, then took a mobile phone to Shu Mu''s room. Shu''s mother is reciting some words to the statue of Avalokitesvara. She hears the sound of footsteps and turns her head. "Mom, it''s my sister. I want to talk to you." Shu Muran smiles at her mother and hands her cell phone. "From Rana?" Shu''s mother was overjoyed. She took the phone and asked cautiously, "is that you "Mom, I''m sorry. Did you worry? I''m fine. I have something to do with Mr. Xi here. I was in a hurry yesterday. I forgot to call you! You don''t blame me until now? " Shu ran apologizes with a smile and looks at Xi Jincheng in front of the window. He looks at the backlight, and his whole body seems to glow, emitting a hazy light. She couldn''t see the expression on his face, but he could see her. Turned around, lit a cigarette, silently smoking. Shu ran frowned. What''s on his mind? "Mr. Xi is here, too?" Mother Shu asked in surprise. "Yes He just came here in the morning. When we finish our work here, we''ll go back to the imperial city together. " Shu ran made his own decision, but he didn''t ask him what he meant. "Well, you can arrange it! If you''re OK, I''ll be relieved! Then you are busy! Don''t worry about me, Mu ran and I are fine! " Shu''s mother replied with a smile. It seems that she is worrying! "Well, I''ll be back in two days. You and Muran take good care of themselves." Shu ran asked again a few words, this just hung up the phone. "You''re not going back to America?" Shu ran put the mobile phone, looked at his back and asked tentatively. "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded. "Oh." Shu Ran is secretly happy. That''s great! "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng heavily smoked a cigarette, pressed out the cigarette end. "What''s the matter?" Shu ran smiles and is still happy that he will not return to the United States. She found that the biggest advantage of confession is that she can no longer work hard to hide her happiness, anger and sadness. "Do you really want to stay with me all your life?" Xi Jincheng turned and walked slowly towards her. Shu ran a Leng, looking at him, temporarily don''t know he asks this sentence is what intention, dare not easily answer. "Answer me, are you serious? Even in this life, I can''t give you the feeling you want. Are you willing to follow me like this? " Xi Jincheng stood in front of the bed and looked down at her, her face more dignified than ever. But not cold. "What''s the matter with you? Why do you ask all of a sudden? " Shu ran doesn''t dare to answer rashly. She looks up at him and wants to know what he wants her answer for. "Just answer me yes or no." Xi Jincheng frowned, pursed his lips and repeated. "Yes." Shu ran nodded without hesitation. "Good." Xi Jincheng hooked the corner of his lips, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Okay? Shu ran bit his lower lip, a little at a loss. She couldn''t see through his mind at the moment. She couldn''t guess what he meant when he said "good"?Do you agree that she will stay with him for a lifetime? "Let''s get married!" Xi Jincheng reached out and touched her cheek, said in a deep voice. Shuran felt that even if he threw an atomic bomb at her, it was not as powerful as his words! "Are you kidding?" Shu ran licked his dry lips, how could he feel a sudden air drying? "Do you think I''m joking?" Xi Jincheng sneered and asked. "Xi Jincheng, I didn''t say I like you just because of your position as Mrs. Xi. I only like you because I like you!" Shu ran thinks this joke is a little too big. It''s not funny at all! She has never thought of marrying him since she knew him! That would make her feel like a paranoid! She never dares to take the position of Mrs. Xi. Even if she admits that she likes her now, she knows that it''s just a matter of her feelings. It''s nothing to do with him! When one day, if he had other women, she could only leave silently, with her love for him, far away. "Shu ran, I cheat your mother this time every day. Aren''t you tired? Now that you have decided to stay with me for the rest of your life, is there anything different about Mrs. Xi? " Xi Jincheng sat down on the edge of the bed, in addition to feelings, he can give her everything, including the nature of her good, protect her, spoil her. Her family, he can also love Wu and the house to give the best protection. "Xi Jincheng, I think it''s very good now." Shu ran shakes his head. How can it be different? That''s a big difference, okay? Now she is standing beside him, just as a mistress, no one should say that she doesn''t deserve him. If you stand beside him as Mrs. Xi, she should be crushed to death by public opinion! "It''s so decided. When you go back to the Imperial City, you''ll go with me to get the certificate!" Xi Jincheng no longer argued with her about this topic. After sipping her lips, she pushed her to lie on the bed, and she also lay beside her: "let me sleep, I haven''t slept for two days and two nights." Shu ran lies on her back and looks at the ceiling. Her mind seems to have been sucked up by a vacuum cleaner Marry him? Chapter 397 "Waste! It''s a bunch of crap! He was rescued and arrested! " In the study, the man swept all the things on the desk on the ground, a burst of "pilipa" sound accompanied by the roar, the study was quiet again. A man standing in front of the desk was implicated innocently. The crystal ashtray hit his foot, causing him to shrink his pupils, but he still gritted his teeth. "They confessed?" After venting for a while, the man calmed down, leaned back in his chair and pinched his eyebrows with a headache. "No. They insist that Lin Zhe is the instigator. " His hands shook their heads, and finally saw the master''s expression a little relaxed: "however, it seems that we are not the only ones caught." "I dare say they didn''t catch more!" The man snorted and lit a cigarette. "This Shu Ran is really unlucky!" There was no pity on his face, but a sneer in a sarcastic tone. "That''s her blessing. Who can be regarded as the weakness of Xi Jincheng? However, although failed, but also let us clear the direction! This woman can really influence Xi Jincheng! " When a man spits out smoke, he feels proud. "No matter how powerful a person is, there will always be a fatal point for him." His subordinates agree. As long as they master this, are they afraid of him? "Now, the most important thing is to let those people never tell the truth before they extort a confession!" The man raised his eyelids and looked at his men in front of him: "a good chance has been missed. I don''t want to steal the chicken but eat the rice! Put yourself in! If we let Xi Jincheng know that it was us who ordered him to do it, then we may not be able to leave a whole corpse for us if we go to see him with our heads up! " "Good! I''ll let someone do it now! " My subordinates responded carefully. "What''s more, doesn''t it mean that someone shot Shu ran? You also go and find out who it is. " The man stopped him and told him another thing. "Why? This person, Xi Jincheng, will also search hard. If you let him know that there are others looking for him, will he... " "No. His mind should be on Shu ran now, and he won''t care about these things! You also send someone to stare at Shu ran to see if they can find another chance before they return to the imperial city! " Some men are not reconciled, the first opportunity, there will be a second opportunity, a third opportunity! "Sir, I think it''s time to calm down for a while?" His subordinates hesitated for a while, turned back, and bravely put forward suggestions: "now in the limelight, Xi Jincheng will definitely send more people to watch her. Moreover, since he came back from the United States, he must accompany her. Isn''t it too risky to start at this time? " "Well?" The man squinted at him: "strike while the iron is hot. The more in the limelight, the easier it will be to start! " Xi Jincheng eager to revenge for his woman, will focus on catching the rest of the people lurking in Wenhai. "This OK, I see! " His hands clenched their teeth, answered the voice, and then withdrew from the study. "Jincheng, Jincheng, don''t let me down! Let''s have a good look and see who wins The man beat the next table, hate to squint his eyes, corner of the eye, obviously with the age of wrinkles. ¡­¡­ Shuran enjoyed such a time, not romantic or special, but very warm. Xi Jincheng is basically with her except when she goes to the bathroom. Connect the phone, deal with business, he also said in front of her face. "Are you not afraid that I steal your company''s confidential information and sell it to your rival company?" After he hung up, Shu ran looked up at him and asked with a smile. "Wait until you find our rival company!" Xi Jincheng sneers, dismissively puts the mobile phone aside, hugs her and stands in front of the window: "do you like the environment here?" "I like it." Shu ran nodded. Although she almost lost her life here, it is undeniable that she really likes the land, the scenery and the rhythm of life here. "After that, I''ll take you here on vacation every year." Xi Jincheng put her chin on her shoulder and looked at the view of the sea from this height. He didn''t like the smell of the sea breeze, too fishy, too salty, not refreshing at all. At the beginning, I bought the villa here just because in my memory, a girl said: she likes the sea and wants to live by the sea. She can see the sunrise when she opens her eyes every day and the sea when she opens the door "Really?" Shu ran side head, picked up a side of Xiu Mei. "Well." Xi Jincheng tilted her head and pecked on her lips: "of course. I will try my best to meet whatever Mrs. Xi asks for. " He agreed half jokingly. "Xi Jincheng, are you serious?" Shu ran found that the topic just returned to the problem that had not been solved yesterday afternoon. "Seriously." Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, very serious. "Why? Are you so sure that you will never fall in love with a woman in your life? Won''t meet a girl who can make your heart beat and let go of the past? " Shu ran had no real feeling since she heard that he was going to get married yesterday."If there is, it will be you." Xi Jincheng hooked the corner of her lips, pinched her chin and said: "Shu ran, you are a special existence in my heart. At least so far, no girl can control my decision like you. No girl, like you, dares to fight against me! I was thinking, why is she still alive? And can I live so much that I care? " Shu ran can''t laugh or cry. Is he praising her or hurting her? "Xi Jincheng, I never wanted to marry you. I don''t think it''s a rational thing to get married. Otherwise, you can think about it seriously! " Although his words are very likely to be the factor of laughing at her, but do not deny, very touching! "Married to me, everything you have done before will be overshadowed by Mrs. Xi''s position. What you are most afraid of being discovered by your mother will also become a simple effort. Our agreement is just a guess without any basis. I give you money, but it''s from my boyfriend to my girlfriend, not from a man to a woman. All those people and things that you think will threaten you will not become a threat. I think it''s you, not me, who should think it over. " Xi Jincheng light analysis, for the idea of marrying her, he is not the first time to consider. It was only after this that he was more sure of his decision. Chapter 398 Yes, what he said is right. If you marry him, all these problems will be solved! Shura looks at him. He looks at the sea outside. "Or are you afraid that if you marry me and meet a man you like better, you won''t have a chance?" Xi Jincheng bowed his head and looked at her with a smile. "I don''t mean that." Shu ran shakes his head. He clearly misunderstands her on purpose. "Then get married." Xi Jincheng once again made a decision for the discussion between them. "But last time I promised your father that even if all the men in the world died, I would not enter your family." Shu ran helped her forehead, feeling that she was trapped by herself. "You are married to me, not to him. Why do you think so? Besides Even if you don''t say that, you can''t make him look good on you and hear anything good from him. " So, what does it matter if you don''t say that? She naturally knew that she had never thought of flattering celi or anything. Just feel that even if she and Xi Jincheng really go to get married, it doesn''t mean that she is the Xi family recognized by the Xi family. What''s more, it''s not only Celie that has problems. Her biggest obstacle should be her mother. She could even imagine her mother''s reaction to the news that she was going to marry Xi Jincheng. "If you have any questions, please ask them at the same time." Xi Jincheng''s eyes are warm, just like the setting sun outside now. "Xi Jincheng, let me think about it! Give me some time. " Shuran bit his lip and said sincerely. Marriage is not a joke. In many cases, it''s not her own decision. She can because like him, love him and unconditionally promise to marry him, do not need him to give her any commitment can! She can love him very lowly, put down all her self-esteem, but she has to take care of her family. Her mother, her brother. She is not alone in her life. Whether she is pretentious or pretentious, she hopes to get the blessing of her family. She didn''t have the courage to run away with her beloved regardless of her willfulness and frankness. In other words, she has passed the age when she can betray her family and break off the relationship with her family for the sake of love. Some people say: love is a matter of two people, but marriage is a matter of two families. She thinks, that is relative! If her family can have the same conditions as his family, then marriage is also a matter for two people! She doesn''t want to let her family gossip and be wronged because of her feelings. Xi Jincheng did not say anything more, just nodded gently, and her ears and temples together for a while, two people looking at the sea. Until a cell phone ring broke the silence. When Xi Jincheng picked up the phone, he let her go and sat down on the sofa. "He said Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette and said faintly. Shu ran looked back at him. She saw the call from Jianhua. It should be about those who arrested her, right? It''s said that the four men have been caught, as well as someone who deliberately damaged the brake system of their car. But Xi Jincheng refused to tell her how to deal with them in the end, and she didn''t ask any more. He will tell her when he wants to. If he doesn''t tell her, it means she shouldn''t know. "How interesting! Then deploy it and make them happy. " Xi Jincheng laughed. After that, he hung up the phone, stood up and walked towards the door: "I''ll go out for a while, you stay in the ward, don''t go anywhere, eh?" As he walked, he turned back and told her. "Good. I know! " Shu ran nodded. Where can she go now? "Shura, you are a smart man. Don''t let yourself regret for rejecting me today." After opening the door, Xi Jincheng stops and leaves the ward. Shu ran naturally knew what he meant. Looking at the closed door, she just sighed. She doesn''t know whether she will regret it or not, but now, she just feels irritable. ¡­¡­ "Don''t let Miss Shu leave the ward." Xi Jin city after closing the door, ordered to guard at the door of the two bodyguards. "Yes, Mr. Xi!" The two bodyguards answered at the same time, standing upright. Xi Jincheng did not leave the hospital immediately, but caused a great sensation in the hall of the inpatient department. "Smoking is not allowed in the hospital, sir." A nurse pointed to the no smoking sign on the wall and kindly reminded him. Xi Jincheng glanced at her, arrogant cold hum voice, did not put her advice in the eye, lit the smoke."Sir, this is a public place. Please consider that the hospital is full of patients. Smoking is harmful to health." The nurse frowned and repeated it patiently. "I can''t harm my own health?" Xi Jincheng raised eyebrows and spit out a smoke ring to her face. "Sir Cough... " "All right! Since you can''t smoke, don''t smoke. " Xi Jincheng chuckles and throws the cigarette end into the garbage can nearby. The nurse, angry and helpless, looked at his back and murmured to herself: "it''s true that people can''t judge their appearance! How do you think they are all expensive people? Why are they so uneducated? " After the nurse left, the man who had been reading the newspaper next to him put down the newspaper and took out his mobile phone: "he has left the hospital Well, good! " The man hung up the phone, threw the newspaper in his hand on the chair beside him, then stood up and chased Xi Jincheng in the direction of leaving. Xi Jincheng left the hospital and drove directly to the police station. "Mr. Xi, there is a car following you." In the earphone, Jianhua reminds. "I know." He looked at the rearview mirror. Although there was another car in the middle, it was difficult to find the tracking level of the dishes. "Mr. Xi, there were two people in the police station last night." Jianhua continues to report. "He said Xi Jincheng sneers that it''s not hard to predict the murder. "They didn''t do anything. They should have come to find out. I asked them to put more people on guard this evening to make a good ambush. If it goes well, maybe they can get something useful. " Jianhua simply said it again. "Well." Xi Jincheng answered casually, followed the road around the police station and drove to the hospital. "Mr. Xi, do you want to increase the manpower in the hospital?" Jianhua did not dare to act rashly and asked for his opinions. "No need." Xi Jincheng laughs. Chapter 399 Xi Jincheng turns around and stops in front of a fruit supermarket. When he got off the bus, he called Shu ran: "what fruit would you like to eat?" "Peaches or mangoes will do." Shu ran casually said two things. In yingzi''s words, she is the best person to support. She has no pursuit or requirement for food. "Good. Is there anything else you want to eat? " Xi Jincheng strode to the fruit shop. On the floor glass window of the fruit shop, he reflected the car behind him. With a smile, he walked into the shop as if he didn''t see it. "Do you want any fruit, sir?" The landlady warmly welcomed her and handed her the pineapple she had tried in the shop. "Peaches and mangoes." Xi Jincheng refused her pineapple and shook his head. Then looked at the peach, some silly eyes, this peach placed in the slope of the grid, at least as many as five or six. Mango is also green, yellow, big, small, multifarious. "Which do you want?" The landlady picked up the bag and followed him to the place with peaches: "these peaches are very sweet!" "These Everything. " Xi Jincheng pursed his lower lip, pointed to five or six kinds of peaches and five or six kinds of mangoes, and retreated to one side. The landlady was stunned and nodded with a smile. She quickly filled the bag with fruit. Xi Jincheng carried two bags of fruit back to the car, looked at the reversing mirror, followed by his car is still behind. "Before we get back to the hospital, it''s settled." Xi Jincheng said to the earphone. "I understand!" Jianhua has been guarding his phone, heard his instructions, immediately moved his neck, fist joints pinch "cluck" ring. "Be clean. Don''t give me any trouble." Xi Jincheng finished and started the car. "Good!" Jianhua grinned. Because of Shu Ran''s injury and being tied up, now he''s in Xi Jincheng''s heart, and his credibility has plummeted! Xi Jincheng''s car into the road, the car behind also immediately followed into the road, or across the distance of a car. Xi Jincheng''s car turned into an "s" shape, passing left and right, shuttling fast in the traffic. The car behind is soon thrown away by him. Back in the hospital, Shura is chatting with yingzi. See Xi Jincheng back, she perfunctory yingzi two, then hung up the phone. "You''re back!" He ran over and saw two big bags marked with a big line of "farmer''s orchard" logo: "you bought so many fruits?" "Your favorite peaches and mangoes!" Xi Jincheng put the bag on the tea table, took a mango from inside and threw it to her. Shu ran catches it and looks at the small egg awn in his hand. He is surprised: "these are all mangoes and peaches?" "Well." Xi Jincheng answered, sat down on the sofa, took out his mobile phone and turned it over a few times. Shu ran saw that he was going to be busy, so she sat down beside him and quietly peeled the mango without disturbing him. A few minutes later, Jianhua reported, "Mr. Xi, it''s done." "Well, come back!" Xi Jincheng smiles with satisfaction. Shu ran washes hand to come out, Xi Jincheng turns a head to look at her, to her hook hook finger. "What for?" Shu ran touched his nose and walked towards him. "Come and have a chat." Xi Jincheng took her hand, pulled her to his leg, encircled her waist, soft eyebrows. "What are you talking about?" Shu ran always felt unprepared for his mood of rain before and sunshine after. "What do you think about what happened in Wenhai?" Xi Jincheng played around the end of her hair with a warm smile. "Those are not my enemies, but they treat me as one. I think we owe everything that happened to Wenhai to you, Mr. Xi! " Shu ran for this matter, her only regret is that he enough hindsight. If she realized the plot behind these things earlier, she would not take her mother and Mu ran out of the imperial city! At least in the Imperial City, there are Zu Qinyao and Xi Jincheng''s protection, those people still dare not blatantly to her. But it''s not the same when they come out. Even if Jianhua protects them, there is only one person in Jianhua. For things like that day, he has no skills at all. "Tut, such a smart woman, she''s really boring!" Xi Jincheng raised his eyebrows and sighed. "I''m so stupid!" Shu ran wrinkled his nose, put a bracelet on his shoulder and sighed: "if I were really smart, I would not come to Wenhai." Otherwise, it''s very likely that so many things won''t happen, and she won''t have to suffer so much, and she almost got bitten by a mouse! "If you are really too clever, don''t you think I''m useless?" Xi Jincheng was amused by her, pinched her nose, looked at her face red, but he didn''t know how to breathe with his mouth, he almost didn''t laugh. Shu ran frowned unhappily, learning from him, pinched his nose, and covered his mouth with the other hand.Xi Jincheng laughs. When there is a ray of cunning light in her blue eyes, Shu ran doesn''t have time to ponder. Just feel a warm itch in the palm of her hand, she retracted her hand like an electric shock, and blushed in disbelief, looking at her wet palm. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran shouts in shame and anger, and releases his nose. "Shura, I miss you." Xi Jincheng grabbed her hand and said meaningfully. Shuran stares at him in amazement. After a long time, he jumps away and retreats several steps away from him. "I''m hurt now. Don''t mess about!" Shu ran blushed and warned. "I don''t want where you''ve been hurt." Xi Jincheng doesn''t think so, and doesn''t get up to catch her. If he wants to be tough, she can''t get out of his palm when she runs to the ends of the earth. "Would you like some face?" Shu Ran''s face flushed more thoroughly, biting his lips, glared at him angrily, turned back to the bed, and wrapped himself tightly with the quilt. "It doesn''t conflict to have a face and to have you." Xi Jincheng put his hands on the back of the sofa and gave out a lazy low laugh: "how to say, you are also going to be Mrs. Xi''s person, eh?" Shu ran pulls the quilt to cover himself and hides under the quilt without saying a word. This matter, she did not think about how to tell her mother, also did not have the confidence to let her mother agree. "You know, who wants to kill you?" Xi Jincheng did not continue on that topic, but turned away from the topic and lit a cigarette. "The possibility of the Lin family is not very great." Shu ran just shows her head under the quilt. In fact, she is not sure. After that, she stares at Xi Jincheng''s reaction, hoping to see some clues from his face. She always felt that Xi Jincheng should have known who wanted to kill her! Chapter 400 "How can I see it?" Xi Jincheng turns to look at her, the corners of her lips are hooked with a radian that Shu ran can''t recognize. She can''t tell what kind of information is hidden behind his smile. She guessed right? Or guess wrong? Totally not sure of Nu mouth, eyes astringent slightly droop, long eyelashes half cover two rich soul of black eyes. "What? If you answer me, do you still need the psychological defense of architecture? " Xi Jincheng''s eyebrow picking is almost his habitual action. Especially in the precursor of his displeasure. "No, I''m just thinking that I can organize my limited vocabulary and explain it accurately." Shu ran raised her eyelids and looked at him, gentle and clever, but did not let Xi Jincheng feel her meekness. "Oh, don''t be too gorgeous. I''m afraid I can''t understand you." Xi Jincheng sneered, no longer urged her. Shu ran bowed his head with a smile, rubbed his nose, and then said: "for the Lin family, it''s at the mouth of the wind and waves now. If you do it to me now, you can''t hide the spearhead. So, even if they hate me, they won''t do it at this time. In addition, they should know that I have no ability to sue Lin Xinyi, and it is impossible for me to expose the news of Lin Xinyi''s defendant to the media. Of course, if they are not stupid! As one of the top ten giants in the Imperial City, they should not stand up without intelligence and brain. " As for her comments, Xi Jincheng did not say yes or no and did not participate in his opinions. Shu ran saw that he didn''t respond, so she sat up and turned to him. "I was wrong?" She asked tentatively. "It seems that you have made an analysis of this matter. Then say what you can think of! " Xi Jincheng ordered the next ash, single hand ring chest, lips hook a shallow smile. "It depends on your enemies!" Shu ran shrugged and threw the problem back to him. "My enemy?" Xi Jincheng tilted his head and seemed to be seriously thinking about this problem. Shu ran waited patiently for him, not hastening or fretting. "Like Chairman Xi? Or Secretary Chen? Or... " He hides the second half of the sentence, arouses Shu Ran''s strong curiosity, but he doesn''t mean to continue with his smile. "Secretary Chen is also your enemy?" No hurry, as long as he is willing to speak, it means that he will tell her! However, his three enemies, how are all so high-end? Before that, there was mayor Liu, who came down from the stage, and then there was Secretary Chen, who was high above the stage How did this man survive? I didn''t get assassinated! "Maybe it is!" Xi Jincheng turned his lips, so ruffian, people can''t tell the truth of his words. "Didn''t you help him get rid of mayor Liu? Shouldn''t they be allies? " Shuran is puzzled. If it''s the enemy, why does he want mayor laliu to dismount? Didn''t he say that in a place, it''s not suitable to be alone? If you keep Mayor Liu, at least you can fight him, can''t you? "Whether an ally or an enemy depends on who helps whom but who." Xi Jincheng shook her head and sighed with a smile at her simplicity. "So, do you mean that among those who dealt with me, there were those sent by Secretary Chen?" Shu Ran is not interested in their complicated relationship. Now she wants to know who hates her so much! "It has to be!" Xi Jincheng pressed out the cigarette end, got up and walked towards her. "God Shuran covers her mouth in surprise. How innocent she is! She didn''t even see Secretary Chen, but she was thought of as one of her enemies! "Afraid?" Xi Jincheng sat on the edge of the bed, reached out to touch her face, and lay down beside her, arm around her waist. Shu ran pushed a few times, didn''t push to open, then by him. "I''m afraid!" It''s not a shame to be afraid of death, is it? She doesn''t know if other people are the same as her, but she is really afraid of death! She managed to survive the difficult days, she still has a lot of things to do, she still has a wish not come true! "Don''t worry, even Yama has no right to take you away before I let you go!" Xi Jincheng laughed, raised his hand on her shoulder and pushed her to the bed. "Xi Jincheng! This is the hospital. Someone will come in! " Shu ran thought of it, but his hand was firmly across her neck, holding her shoulder to keep her from getting up. "It''s just sleeping. What if someone comes in?" Xi Jincheng closed his eyes, raised the corner of his mouth, and leaned his head toward her. Two people''s faces are close together, his cool, her warm. Shu ran did not dare to move, two hands extremely clever clenched on the belly, two legs stretched straight, motionless lying, looking at the ceiling. "Shu ran." His voice is a little hoarse, beautiful cry. "Who ordered the two groups you caught?" Shu ran digs off the topic with a serious face. "Secretary Chen''s group, chairman Xi''s group." Xi Jincheng did not hide, by the way in her face."Are those who arrested me Secretary Chen''s people?" Shu ran asked, she was surprised that he would tell her, and also surprised that Secretary Chen would really attack her! "Smart, guess right!" Xi Jincheng is not stingy of appreciation way, and in her face kiss. "Don''t make trouble!" Shu ran frowned and moved his head aside: "so, the person who tampered with the car is the person of chairman Xi?" Celie really hated her enough to send her family to paradise! "Obviously, you''re right again!" Xi Jincheng side body, one hand pillow in ear side, one hand stroking her delicate beautiful clavicle. Shu ran grabbed his hand and moved away, a little irritable. "Xi Jincheng, in your world, it''s not against the law to kill? No legal liability? " Shu ran side head looks at him, pursed tight lips. "Since you don''t have to bear legal responsibility, it means you didn''t kill anyone! Women are equal before the law! " Xi Jincheng took her hand and put it on her lips for a kiss. "Obviously they kidnapped me and wanted to kill me..." "Do you have any evidence?" Xi Jincheng asked. "I..." Shu ran opened his mouth and stopped again. Evidence? He''s right. She has no evidence at all! Even if she called the police, she had no evidence that they wanted to hurt her Or, it has hurt her! Shu ran stretched his neck, and finally understood what he meant: "since you don''t have to bear legal responsibility, it means you didn''t kill anyone! Women are equal before the law! " It''s not that they don''t have to bear legal responsibility, but that they won''t let any adverse evidence point to themselves! Money can make the ghost push the mill, around them, many people are willing to take responsibility for them! "Woman, do you want revenge?" Xi Jincheng suddenly got up, pressed her hand on the pillow beside her ear, and looked at her evil. Chapter 401 Shu ran looked at him, chest drum in the knock, the drum deafening. With aggressive eyes in his eyes, he burns a burning flame. Shuran feels that the blood in his whole body is burning hot, and the water evaporation is particularly severe. He licked his dry and tight lips, and his breath was full of the smell of tobacco. "Well?" Xi Jincheng gently touched her lips, thick a word, with bewitching. "Say what you want." Shu ran watched him warily and didn''t dare to answer easily. "Why does chairman Xi want to kill you?" Xi Jincheng is not in a hurry to eat this little rabbit, slowly taste, taste better. "I''m afraid I''ll come in." Shu ran said with certainty. "So, what''s the best revenge for him?" Xi Jincheng said, after a deep look at her, lowered his head and nibbled on her ear. Shu ran tried to dodge, but he was like a shadow. "So, when you say you want to marry me, you want to help me get back at your father?" Shu ran pushes his face away with his hand, but he grabs his hand again and presses it on the pillow. Shu ran rolled a white eye helplessly, lazy to struggle again, today he is to eat her! "I don''t mind if you think so!" Xi Jincheng chuckles. He is so kind in her heart. "Xi Jincheng, I..." "Including Secretary Chen and other people who want to kill you, I can help you clean up one by one. This is what I can give Mrs. Xi." Xi Jincheng continued to tempt her. "No, I..." "Also, if you don''t take these people in one pot, can you guarantee that they won''t trouble you again? Do you want to take your mother and Muran to hide all the time? Don''t even dare to go out? Everywhere you go, you are afraid that a group of people will suddenly rush out and chase you with knives or guns? Do you have to worry about whether the brakes have been tampered? I''m afraid the taxi driver is actually a bad guy pretending to be... " "Enough!" Shu ran listened and frowned. She had never thought about what he said, or had no time to think about it. But when you think about it, what he said seems to be the hidden danger that she should consider "Listen, don''t you feel bad? But you should understand, these are like nightmares, will follow you closely. If you are Mrs. Xi, who dares to touch you? Only when you become strong, can you have the ability to protect the people you want to protect, and can you give the people you want to care for a better life, don''t you think? " Xi Jincheng has dug a big hole for Shu ran, using her family''s importance to her as bait to lure her into the pit. Shuran''s heart swung from side to side, his neck was gnawed numbly, and his whole body was in a state of trembling. In her brain, reason and emotion are pounding violently. She wants to think, but is affected by his actions. She can''t calm down to think. "Do you think I''ll hurt you?" Xi Jincheng''s kiss has been going down. Shu ran especially wants to know how he can not think disorderly while discussing such a serious problem and doing such an improper thing. "Don''t you say you like me? If you really like me, why don''t you want to be with me? Or do you think you don''t like me enough to marry me? " He bit open the buttons one by one with his teeth, and felt her shiver, which made him proud. "No..." "If not, marry me! I''ll avenge you. I''ll protect your family, protect you, and give you all the protection, won''t I? " Xi Jincheng does not give her the opportunity to speak, every word, let her find no reason to refute, but with a fatal temptation to her. "Good..." "That''s right! After you go back, you can get the certificate with me, and I will give you a wedding that makes women all over the world envy you, eh? " Xi Jincheng never thought that one day, he needed to cheat his marriage by this means Yes! It''s cheating! He Xi Jincheng actually needs to get a woman by cheating marriage! "No! My mother won''t let me marry you! " Shu ran suddenly woke up and pushed him down. He was annoyed by the sound that he had just completely lost his mind. "Your mother''s side, let me persuade you!" Xi Jincheng raised his head and said confidently. "But..." "Come on, there''s no more but!" Xi Jincheng finished, then sealed her lips, Shu ran confused looking at him, finally, silently closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ The next day, it was reported in the news that a serious traffic accident happened on a road yesterday afternoon. The cause of the accident was that a black car was speeding and was put on the green belt when running a red light. The car body overturned and gasoline leaked, resulting in an explosion. Three men from other places on board were killed on the spot. See the news, Xi Jincheng issued a deep sneer. Shu ran took a look at him and felt a little clear. Although I know that those people may be from the other side of the Imperial City, or they may have hurt her, or they are preparing to hurt her.But thinking of three living lives gone, it''s hard to avoid some discomfort in my heart. The scene of the car accident was shown on TV. Three bodies were covered with white cloth, but their charred feet could be seen The reporter is interviewing a traffic policeman, when the traffic policeman is describing the tragic situation of the dead, Shu Ran has a nausea. I got up and ran to the bathroom, lying on the sink and vomiting. When Xi Jincheng heard the sound of vomiting, he quickly came over and patted her on the back, frowning and worried. "What''s the matter? Is he not feeling well Xi Jincheng asked softly. "That TV..." Shu ran just wanted to say that because of watching TV, she felt a tumult and began to vomit again. "A car accident, don''t look if you feel uncomfortable." Xi Jincheng took the towel, and when she stopped vomiting, he handed it over. Shu ran just looked at him with tearful eyes, he was calm! A car accident. Behind these four words, is there no credit for him? What he said is right. This is a "legal society". Everything must have "evidence"! At present, he did not give her a new practical lesson? Murder without evidence can only become an accident. If she had not been rescued by Xi Jincheng in time, maybe she would have been bitten only by a mouse. Finally, will it become an accident in some years? Shu ran turned on the faucet and washed the sink. Until the sink was clean, she splashed cold water on her face. She was sober and immersed in the emotion of helplessness and anger. "Is it better? Shall I see a doctor? " Xi Jincheng put his palm on her forehead and lifted her face out of the cold water. "I''m fine. I just saw it on TV just now. It''s a bit nauseous." Shu ran shook his head, wrung the towel to dry the water on his face, and gave him a farfetched smile. Chapter 402 Shu ran agreed. As long as he could persuade her mother to nod her head, she would agree to marry him. As long as she can protect her family and live a good life, she doesn''t care what kind of long life she has to face without love. No Not without love, at least, she loves him! If not for her mother''s feelings, she would be willing to accept, when his wife Xi - can have all he has, but no love. She likes him, loves him deeply, can accept he does not love her! As long as can be in his side good, as long as his world, visible to the naked eye in the world, only her a good! But now, it is undeniable that what she needs more than because she loves him is his power and his protection! After all, she and he are still together for one reason. It''s just an upgrade from that shady agreement to a red book with a sacred coat. Let the relationship that can''t be seen turn into a just and aboveboard one. Two days later, Shu ran was wearing an ankle length skirt and a slim cheongsam style white lace top with long sleeves. This kind of dress not only looks good, but also perfectly covers the white gauze on the leg and arm wounds. When Xi Jincheng and her appear together in the villa by the sea, Shu Mu ran and Shu Mu ran are stunned at the same time. After a short surprise, they are warmly welcomed. Four people sat down in the living room, chatting for a long time, the atmosphere is particularly harmonious, from time to time wear out bursts of laughter. "Auntie, I want to marry Shura." Xi Jincheng suddenly said, the air in the whole living room suddenly condensed, no longer circulating, suffocating. Xi Jincheng''s words are like a bomb, which blow up the smile on Shu Muran''s and Shu''s mother''s face with all the thoughts in her mind. They stare at Xi Jincheng with the same eyes, as if to stare a hole in his face. Shu Ran''s two hands are going to break the skirt, hanging his head, dare not look at anyone, especially Shu mu. "Ha ha Mr. Xi is so humorous For a long time, Shu''s mother patted her thigh and broke the silence of a room. She laughed far fetched. Shu Mu Ran''s corner of the mouth twitched for a while, but he couldn''t even pretend to laugh. Just look at Shu ran, hoping to get a negative or positive answer from her. But he Shura, like a child who has done something wrong, has always bowed her head since she came in. Even when they chatted, she hardly participated. Ask urgently, also reluctantly smile, or nod a head. "Auntie, I''m not joking. I seriously hope to get your approval." Xi Jincheng holds Shu Ran''s hand on his leg and finds out how tight the two little hands are. He turned his head to look at her, fingertips gently hard, disguised her hand holding the skirt, a finger of a finger of open, and her fingers. Shu ran looks up at him with complicated eyes and receives the tenderness that his blue eyes secretly convey to her. Her heart is melting little by little. "When did you start?" Shu''s mother looked at Shu ran, at the interaction between them, at the two hands holding each other tightly, and even the fake smile could not be maintained. "Last year. I''m sorry I haven''t told you all the time. We''re afraid it''s just a whim, so I hope we can confirm the relationship and let you know. Now we all know what we want and want to be together for a lifetime. I will treat her well, pet her, protect her, love her and give her the best in the world. I will take care of you with her. Auntie, I hope you can do it. " Xi Jincheng so in front of the Shu family three, righteousness is strict words back. Apart from never mentioning love, he gave them almost all the promises they should have. "And you? You think so, too? " Shu Mu turns to look at Shu ran, and there is no happy appearance on her face. They Shu family and Xi Jincheng, one in the sky, one in the ground, the difference is more than 18000 Li? It''s right that she likes Xi Jincheng. She thinks he is an excellent man, but it''s all because he is the boss of Shu ran. You can appreciate it from the perspective of others. If you look at your son-in-law She doesn''t want Shu ran and Xi Jincheng to be together. Two people who are not in charge of the house are not right. The three outlooks are different. They can''t be happy at all. His family, public opinion, secular vision, the gap between the two And so on, after a long time, it will become Shu Ran''s psychological pressure and burden. Shu ran bit her lip and looked at Shu mu. There was a twinkling in her eyes. Finally, he nodded, "he''s very nice to me." "Mr. Xi doesn''t think that our family is not suitable for you? We shuran are the best in our eyes, but from the perspective of your family, don''t you think she doesn''t deserve you? " Shu''s mother is noncommittal. Xi Jincheng doesn''t know whether Shu Ran is good or not, but she can see clearly whether there is happiness in her daughter''s eyes. "Auntie, I just want to marry Shura, not the so-called family or property. Does my aunt think that my ability is not enough, and I need a woman to help me consolidate my position and strength? To tell you what you don''t like to hear, there are many women who are in line with me in the Imperial City, but the point is that they are not Shura. " Xi Jincheng smile, some conceited, but also extremely objective and real.Shu Muran attached to Shu Mu''s ear and said softly, "Mom, Tianmu group is one of the top 50 leading enterprises in the world. In addition to his shares in Tianmu group, Xi Jincheng also has a company named Qin Dynasty under his name, which has more than 380 subsidiaries and has industries all over the world. However, so far, the boss of the Qin Dynasty has not come to the surface, we all doubt him, but there is no evidence! So, whether he is the boss of the Qin Dynasty or not, it seems that he doesn''t need to see if my sister is a woman who is close to him. It seems that he doesn''t need such a low means of commercial marriage! " Shu''s mother glanced at him and clenched her hand. Did the boy turn out with his elbow? She knew that he had always admired Xi Jincheng, and his rooms were full of posters and photos of Xi Jincheng, but now he was not looking for a job! Now face, but Shu Ran''s life! It''s about a lifetime of happiness! Shu Mu ran shrugged his shoulders, closed his mouth and turned his face to one side. "Auntie, Shu Ran is a very filial and strong girl. So many years, how hard she has been, I believe you should see in the eye. No matter how much she suffered outside, she will show the most optimistic side in front of you, right? I don''t want her to live so hard. I want to share with her and make her really happy and relaxed. Don''t you want someone to come out and share everything with her? Don''t you want someone who can protect her and give her a better life? " Xi Jincheng continues to convince Shu''s mother that his brother-in-law''s kindness is in his heart! Xi Jincheng throws a grateful look at Shu Muran. Shu Muran grins at him and thumbs up. Chapter 403 It is undeniable that Xi Jincheng''s words, every sentence poke the heart of Shu''s mother, saying that they are not moving is false. As he said, all these years, she felt ashamed of Shu ran. Even in order not to drag the shuran brothers and sisters, in order not to let themselves become the burden of the brothers and sisters, she secretly stopped the drug without telling them. Now that the hard days are over, when does she not want Shu ran to live a better life? But Xi Jincheng Shu Mu shook her head and sighed: "Mr. Xi, I know you are very good and excellent. That''s why I think we can''t catch up with you. I understand that all these years, thanks to you, our family can get through the difficulties. I thank you for keeping this family! It''s just There is more than one way to repay you. Our family will repay you for your kindness. " But not with the happiness of Shu ran. If Shura''s answer just now was "he loves me very much and treats me very well", she might agree. But, no matter Shu ran or Xi Jincheng, they have everything in their words, the only thing is not love. "Auntie, I don''t want anything. I want a Shura in my life." Xi Jincheng insisted and said firmly. Shu ran looked at him, moved red eyes, in front of this beautiful face became blurred. How good would it be if what he said was true, not to persuade her mother? Life is short of a Shu ran This man is good at holding people''s hearts. Every word comes to the point, giving people an opportunity to refute. Shu''s mother''s heart can''t help palpitating for a while, the corners of her mouth slightly affected, then she pursed again, and disappeared. "Mr. Xi, where do you think we should go? Why do you want to marry her? In this world, there are many better girls than us. As a person who has seen the world, you must have seen many good girls. Why? " "Shura is a good girl, but no matter how good a person is, there are shortcomings. The most important thing is how many shortcomings I can accommodate her, not how good she is. She is strong, brave, smart, kind, lovely, beautiful Although sometimes too stubborn, stubborn up, ten cows can not pull back. Sometimes very inferiority, inferiority is distressing. Sometimes I''m very proud. I''m so proud that I hate it. Sometimes very fragile, fragile people want to devote their lives to care for her I''m not afraid of how vulnerable she is in front of me. I''m afraid that she''s too strong in front of me, and I don''t even have the chance to show it! " Xi Jincheng looks at Shu ran deeply. Her eyes are full of love and tenderness. Her blue eyes are as deep and mysterious as the sea, but there is only one reflection of Shu ran. Shu ran feels that even if he wants to push her into the sea of fire next second, she is willing to be dragged by him like this. Shu Mu Ran is to listen to clap more, be the words of Xi Jin city gave thoroughly admire. Shu''s mother can''t help but be as red as Shu ran''s. His words sound flawless. No one is perfect. It''s not to see how good this person is, but to see how many shortcomings she can tolerate and how many advantages she can get. He didn''t say all the advantages of Shura. It wasn''t to please her. When he described Shu Ran''s shortcomings, he had unspeakable helplessness and tolerance. What he saw in his eyes was Shura, which he had carefully analyzed and really considered the problems between the two people. "And you? Why do you want to marry him? " Shu''s mother turns to Shu ran. Marriage is not a speech. It''s not what he said alone. It''s enough. "I I like him and want to be with him. For decades in my life, I spent more than 20 years waiting for the moment when I met him, and then I took another second to like him. After many frustrations in life, just to give him the best of himself. I don''t know if the person I have to wait for in my life is him, but I think he will be the last one in my life. Even if it''s wrong, I don''t want to regret it. I''ll make a mistake to the end and make it right. It''s like giving yourself a life without regrets. " Shu ran bowed his head and grinned bitterly. If he loved, he would love to the end and never regret it! Xi Jincheng frowned slightly, and a trace of pain flashed in his heart. This feeling made him extremely uncomfortable. She said affectionate, but appears humble! "Mr. Xi, I have only one question to ask you. Do you love her?" Shu Mu wiped the corner of her eyes, which was her only request. No matter what he said, if there is no love, she will not agree with anything! The whole living room was suddenly silent. In the expectant eyes of Shu Mu ran and Shu mu, Xi Jin Cheng looks at Shu mu. Her thin lips are cold and stubborn, and she doesn''t answer at the last moment. Shu ran lowered his head, looked at his fingers and laughed silently: he didn''t even want to tell a lie for her? ¡­¡­ After returning to the Imperial City, Shu ran was afraid that her mother would find her injury, so she went back to the city. Before Shu ran left, Shu''s mother took her and said earnestly, "Ran Ran, my mother knows that Mr. Xi is a good man, but no matter how good a man is, if he doesn''t love you, you won''t be happy.Listen to mom, and think about it seriously. Mom doesn''t stop you from falling in love, she just doesn''t want you to be hurt. Besides, you two don''t even love each other, so you just want to get married. Time flies, marriage is a lifetime! Two people in love, in order to withstand the years of washing, love added affection, that is a lifetime of happiness! Reconsider again, elan, you have suffered enough, don''t let yourself in love, also suffer injustice, mother reluctant, mother distressed Shu ran two tearful, biting lips, forced to nod. "You once said that the pillar of your life is this family, me and Muran. Ran Ran, the only belief that mother lives now is the happiness of you and Muran. In my mother''s limited remaining life, I only hope to see that you can both find your own happiness and live happily. Especially you, Ranran, we owe you too much... " "Mom, stop talking! The whole family should have been in trouble. What do you say? If I was sick, mom, you wouldn''t give up on me, would you? " Shu ran cried out a voice, hugged Shu mu, that kind of determination now also became wavering. She can''t let her mother worry about her after all, as long as her mother doesn''t agree to her stay with Xi Jincheng. Well, no matter how much she likes Xi Jincheng, no matter how hard the road is, she will go on biting her teeth. "Rana, is it mother''s fault?" When immersed in their own fantasy of happiness, she was the mother of a blow to break all the illusions of happiness, she knew that Shura was not feeling well. But she is Shu Ran''s mother. Which mother doesn''t want her children to be happy? Xi Jincheng, she is not Shu Ran''s lover! "Mom, I know you''re doing it for my good. I''ll reconsider." Shu ran only felt that her heart was seized by an invisible hand, and the pain made her burst into tears. What a pain! Chapter 404 On the way back to the city, Shu ran looked out of the window in a low mood, not even in the mood to speak. Xi Jincheng just looked at the road condition in front of him. He was also so quiet that he didn''t exist. Until Jingtian, two people were silent all the way, no one spoke. When he got off the bus, Xi Jincheng held her and looked at her with inquiring eyes. He pursed his lips and his feather lashes trembled slightly. "I''ll go back to the company." Thin lips light open, he arrived at the teeth of the words swallowed back, into a not salty confession. "Oh." Shu ran light should sound, draw back hand, get off, "bang" of a shut door. , looking at her back, compared with a French Wutong in the yard, she was so lonely and lonely. A trace of pity came out of my heart. I opened the door and ran after her quickly. "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng hugged her from behind, ten fingers clasped tightly on her abdomen, tightly around her slender waist, was so attached. Shu ran was forced to stop, let him affectionately hold, no struggle. Side head, confused looking at him: "what''s the matter?" All of a sudden, how did he become so emotional? "I miss you!" Yes, it is a kind of missing. He didn''t know why he suddenly had such an idea. Before he left, he was filled with missing. Feel lost! Miss you? Usually his sentence "miss you" means what he wants. Shu Ran''s eyes are dim. In his heart, can she only reflect her existence on the bed? Is that the only value she has for him? "Xi Jincheng, I''m not in the mood now." Shu ran pulled open the hand on the waist, just after leaving this sentence gently, the head didn''t return to go up the steps, took out the key to open the door. Xi Jincheng frowned and watched her open the door and close the door in front of him. Impatiently raked his hair and looked up at the blue sky. What happened to him? What''s wrong? Shuran listens to the sound of the car far away from the door, leaning against the door panel, slowly sliding on the ground. If she did not tell him, if he did not mention marriage, if her mother did not say those words to her, her mood would not be like now! It''s different. Everything''s different! Even when two people get along with each other, the feeling has gone bad! Tears ran wildly out of her eyes. She clenched her hands and let her fingernails pinch the bleeding marks in her hands. She tried to tell herself: don''t cry! Shuran, don''t cry! No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t help sobbing to her throat. She gave up, hugged herself and cried. She didn''t even know why she was crying Because you can''t marry him? Because of his indifference? Or is it because at the end of the day, she is still just a dispensable position for him? She cried darkly for herself, her voice burning, until she leaned against the door and fell asleep. I don''t know how long I slept. She was awakened by the ring of her mobile phone. Open the eyes, eyes were too long tears bubble, spicy pain, some can''t open their eyes. Luo Jin called her and said that her achievements had come out, waiting for the certificate! Shu Ran is full of joy, God is really a slap, will give her a sugar. She fell so miserably on the road of love, but unexpectedly, she paved a way for her on the road of life. The first thing she shared was Shu Muran. "Great! Then you are the employee of Tianmu. Congratulations Shu Muran is happier than her. She hears him dancing over there. "I can pass the examination so smoothly, you have a lot of credit!" Shu ran couldn''t smile. Her eyes didn''t feel well. She could only close her eyes and still sat at the door. "Don''t be so polite! By the way, sister, how are you and Xi Jincheng? " Shu Muran was obviously more concerned about her feelings. Before she returned to the city, he stood at the stairway to listen to the conversation between her and her mother. He watched her bite her lips and cry. His heart was torn by her. At that time, especially want to rush up, tell mother, compared to the present situation, Shu ran can marry Xi Jincheng, that is a better choice! But he did not dare, did not dare bet that his mother knew what Shu ran had done, whether she could be so calm, just advised Shu ran to give up Xi Jincheng. "What''s going on?" After shuran was silent for a long time, he pretended to be a fool. "Marry him! Elder sister, this is also an opportunity, even if you can''t let him see your heart, who can guarantee that it won''t last forever? Maybe, slowly, he will... " "Muran, let''s not talk about it. I''m still cooking in the pot. I''ll talk about it later!" Shu ran finished, then hung up the phone. Looking up at the ceiling, the voice controlled induction lamp at the entrance of the entrance made her eyes tingle and tears twinkle. She saw many stars in the shape of a cross.Love will come in time. If she could have been with him for more than half a year, it would have been deeply rooted! How stubborn is he to his feelings? He said to her mother that she was a stubborn person, so stubborn that ten cows could not be pulled back. What about him? Isn''t he a stubborn man who can''t get ten cows back? If Xi Xiaoxin is a living person, even if she is only away from home and hasn''t returned for more than ten years, she can at least wait for the moment of reunion, and it''s understandable to miss her. But Xi Xiaoxin is a dead man! She has been dead for more than ten years! He is still for Xi Xiaoxin left the whole heart, even a corner edge are reluctant to vacate for her. In this world, who is more stubborn than him? She doesn''t expect him to give her feelings. She just wants to stay with him and give her feelings. What she wants in return is that he can give her and her family safe protection. He is right. Only when a person is strong, can he better protect the people he wants to protect. He is the person she can rely on. Regardless of her feelings, he is also the powerful backstage for her to succeed and strengthen herself. No matter in the end, her feelings for him will become a cheap deal or anything, and she will not get the same response. Does she care what it will become? ¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng didn''t return to Jingtian for several days. Instead, Liu can called her on the weekend night and told her that she was going to work in Tianmu. Shu ran agreed, this is Xi Jincheng gives her an opportunity, also is she proves to oneself an opportunity. On Monday, Liu can rang Jingtian''s doorbell early in the morning. Shu Ran is eating breakfast, whether he is in or not, this is her living habits, even if such living habits have become dull, she is still stubborn to maintain. Opening the door, Liu can smelled the smell of fried eggs all over the room. It''s like Shu ran tells him that Xi Jincheng is not here. Chapter 405 Today is the first day for her to work in his company. From this day on, she owes him a favor and adds another one. Shu ran told herself that she owed him one by one. He followed Liu can smoothly into the company building. All the people he met on the way saluted Liu can respectfully. We can see how much influence he had in the company. Shu ran followed him, no longer disguised himself with all kinds of thorns, but with a smile, sincere and real. Here, there''s no need to use those disguises. "This..." Shu ran looks at him puzzled, others are waiting in line for the elevator, but he takes her to enjoy the special elevator, is that ok? I don''t think it''s crowded out before I''m in the company, right? "This is Mr. Xi''s special order." Liu can has opened the elevator door and is waiting for her in it. "I think it''s better for me to be with them." Shu ran shakes her head and refuses the special treatment. She notices that people over there are paying attention to it. Although no one dares to say anything, she can already imagine that they must start to guess her identity! "Today, follow me up. I''ll take you to the personnel department and get familiar with the working environment. After going to work tomorrow, I''ll join you again, OK? " Liu can looks at her with a smile, but she can''t avoid the good things that others want. "But..." "Do you think it will affect your working hours just because you can''t take the elevator?" Liu can looked at the watch, which is more important, I believe she is a very confident person. "I see." Shu ran sighed helplessly and followed him into the elevator without hesitation. "Shu ran, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, don''t be too nervous, believe in your ability. What''s more, the people here are very good to get along with. You will be good friends with them. " He believes that Xi Jincheng has his own reason for arranging her to come to the company, and Shu Ran has something extraordinary. If Shu ran doesn''t have that ability, according to Xi Jincheng''s character, he won''t arrange her to enter the company at all. "Thank you." Shu ran grins bitterly and lowers her head. What ability can she have? Is she competent for the trust and expectation given by Xi Jincheng? "Mr. Xi will be waiting for you in the top office after the formalities are finished." He handed her a brief introduction of the company and another folder, "Mr. Xi knows you don''t want to learn to drive, so he specially asked me to help you arrange driver pick-up. I''ve selected some of the drivers I''ve applied for. They are better. Please see if there are any designated ones "That Assistant Liu, I want to discuss with you. " The hand who was going to open the folder stopped after listening to his introduction, and the delicate eyebrows closed slightly. "Go ahead and see if I can help." Looking at her, he could already foresee what she would discuss next. "Here, can I keep my relationship with Xi Jincheng secret? Also, can you not help me arrange the driver? No special treatment? " Although I came in by the back door, I walked a lot less than others. However, I hope that the next, is to rely on her own efforts to stay, not because she is Xi Jincheng woman. "Don''t worry. I won''t talk too much. However, if you don''t need a driver, you have to ask Mr. Xi in person to know. " Liu can expressed his position apologetically. Although he understands Shu Ran''s style, it doesn''t mean that he can help Xi Jincheng make a decision. After all, this is still at the foot of the emperor, and her identity is very important. "But..." "Good afternoon, assistant Liu." When she wants to fight for something else, the elevator door opens with a "Ding". A young man passing by respectfully greets Liu can and looks at her curiously. "Hello." Liu can nodded calmly and then looked at Shu ran, "here we are. This is the finance department. You will work here in the future. Let me take you to get familiar with the environment and get to know your colleagues. " "Oh, well, please." Someone was present, she could not say anything more, so she had to hold down her heart and obediently followed him out of the elevator. "Shu ran, this is Xiao Zhang, the financial leader of the financial department. In the future, you will cooperate with Xiao Zhang in most of your work. If you have anything you don''t know, you can ask him." Liu can introduced this young man to her. Although he was young, he graduated from Harvard University. He was a top student in the Department of Finance and economics. He had strong ability and high efficiency. He was a talent to make. "Hello, my name is Shura!" Shu ran smiles and reaches out his hand to him. Suddenly, he finds that such a self introduction has not been seen for a long time. How exciting it is to be able to report your favorite real name in such a loud and confident way. She doesn''t need to be like a nightclub any more, she can only use a pseudonym to protect herself "Hello, Miss Shu. My name is Zhang Zhiqiang. Miss Shu can call me Xiao Zhang just like everyone else." Zhang Zhiqiang quickly wiped his hand on the side of his pants. As if he was meeting with senior management, he gently grasped the jade hand in front of him. It''s beautiful, not only the face is gorgeous, but also the hands are so beautiful!There is no shortage of women in their financial room, but such beautiful women are rare animals! Generally, those of this grade are in the sales department and design department. "All right. In the future, there may be troubles in your work. Please take care of them. " Looking at his serious and nervous expression, Shu ran couldn''t help but also became nervous. Even after practicing in the mirror all night, her smile seemed a little stiff. "You''re welcome, Miss Shu. That''s what I should do." Zhang Zhiqiang shakes his head and waves his hand. He is nervous not because of the beauty, but because of Liu can beside the beauty! Liu tezhu in the company, is equivalent to the president of the division, who saw all but three kowtow. "Is manager Ke in the office?" When Liu can saw that they had said hello, he asked Zhang Zhiqiang. "In the office." Zhang Zhiqiang did not dare to take a breath, pointed to the manager''s office and returned to the office solemnly. "Well, thank you." Liu can said politely, "let''s go to the manager''s office first." He said to Shura. "Oh, good." Shu ran nods, smiles at Zhang Zhiqiang, nods and follows Liu can into the office. She doesn''t understand the normal personnel reception of a large company, but others do! After Liu can and Shu ran entered the manager''s office, they all put down their work and piled up. "Our finance department has a fairy sister from the sky!" A male colleague salivated with admiration. "There must be a lot to come!" Generally speaking, people who are run by the president seldom come directly to the finance office. Even if something happens, they are all run by the president. To be escorted by a senior official like Liu can, you have to flatter him! Chapter 406 She''s been a paratrooper. She''s been working so hard! After going deep into this team, she learned that the foundation is more important than the start! Although she started several steps less than others, her basic skills were confused. Here, she''s like a kindergarten child who goes to a university and faces the clouds and fog that everyone is doing. She can only through more efforts than others to overcome their own shortcomings, a decimal point, she can take the trouble to run back and forth more than ten times, just to make no mistakes. "Not afraid of hardship, not afraid of fatigue, not afraid of trouble, hard-working, no temper, SpongeBob" these are the people in the whole finance department to describe her. "Rana, someone is looking for you!" Zhang Yi of the same office patted her on the shoulder and said to her with a mysterious smile. "To me?" Shu ran raises her head from a large number of folders that need to be memorized and looks at Zhang Yi in a puzzled way. She works here, no one knows except Liu can and Xi Jincheng. "Yes, a super handsome guy! Wow, is that your boyfriend? " Zhang Yi''s face is full of flowers and dazzles at her. If curiosity can kill a cat, Zhang Yi''s curiosity must have killed more than n cats! "I don''t have a boyfriend." Strange, someone Zhang Yi doesn''t know? That shouldn''t be Liu can. Besides, if he comes to her, he won''t be conveyed! Super handsome guy? Is "Where is he now?" Shu ran Teng stood up and asked nervously. "Well, I just said I didn''t have a boyfriend! Don''t worry. I didn''t do anything to him. I asked him to wait for you in the lounge! " Zhang Yi covered his mouth and smirked, whispering in her ear. "Er..." Fainting, what kind of eyes! It''s like Shu ran shakes her head helplessly. No matter how Zhang Yi misunderstands, she can''t explain anything. "Rana, did your boyfriend come to see you? Why don''t you ask me to meet you! " Chen Yalin, who has a sharp ear, also comes over and bumps her shoulder with a smile on her face. "No!" Shu ran only felt that the heat wave on her face was overshadowed by the tide, and she bit her lip and denied it awkwardly. The colleagues here are different from those who used to work in other places. They get along well with each other and are very relaxed. They don''t have the dark feeling that you fight with me, who is favored and who is envied. She is very glad that her working environment can be so happy, and also very grateful to Xi Jincheng for providing her with such a good opportunity However, the gossip level of these women is so enthusiastic that people can''t stand it! "What are you doing? Do you have nothing to do? " All of a sudden there was a thunderclap, and everyone returned to their places with lightning speed, pretending to be busy with their work. "Sorry, manager, I..." "Didn''t you say someone was looking for you? Not yet? " Ke Yuehua put a folder on her desk, "after coming back, get familiar with this file first. We''ll go to tenglin tomorrow." "Well, good!" Shu ran nodded gratefully. She didn''t know if Liu can had ever told her anything. Ke Yuehua''s attitude towards her was totally different from that of other colleagues. She always tolerated her and protected her without any trace. In a completely unfamiliar environment, it should not be easy to meet someone who really cares about you and takes care of you! Although Ke Yuehua will never express anything orally, but occasionally an inadvertent action or eyes, or let people feel that kind of light warmth, very warm, very kind! Watching Ke Yuehua enter the manager''s office, Shu ran sighs silently. Why did Xi Jincheng come to her? Didn''t he have promised her that he would not disclose his relationship with her in the company? Did he go back? But, besides him, who else would know that she works here? But also Zhang Yilin said that kind of super handsome handsome guy? If it''s really him, Zhang Yi doesn''t have reason not to know him, does he? He is their immediate superior. He works in the same company. How can he not know each other? "Rana, I''m going to see my boyfriend!" After Chen Yalin''s position, Chen Yalin deliberately lowered her voice to tease her. "Come on, it''s not!" Shu ran shakes her head and denies that these guys are real. Do they have to be boyfriends when they see a man? "Well, if that handsome guy is not your boyfriend, you can introduce him to me! ok Looking at our good relationship, I''ll help you out! " See Ke Yuehua go back, Zhang Yi and dodgy came together, salivated and said with a smile. There''s no way. He has no immunity to handsome guys, especially the super handsome, first-class ones! "Please..." Shu ran rolled a white eye speechlessly, say so again, she wants to help that still don''t know who is the big handsome guy to betroth! "Well, I''ll see who''s looking for me first!" When is it better not to leave now?Shu Ran''s feet are smeared with oil. These two women are really cruel! To the lounge, looking at the closed door, shuran took a deep breath, calmed the restless heart, raised his hand and knocked on the door. ¡­¡­ "Come in." The magnetic baritone behind the door is as mellow and attractive as wine. It''s pleasant to listen to the sound alone. "Mr. Xi." After hearing the permission, Liu can pushes the door open and goes in. After so many years of waiting by his side, I would still be intoxicated by his voice. It seems that I have drunk a little too much, and I feel like stepping on the clouds. "Well, what about Yan?" Xi Jincheng looked at Liu can''s empty back, and couldn''t help frowning. "Oh, that''s it." Liu can recalled in his cold eyes and scratched his head awkwardly. "Mr. Shi said that he would go to the finance department to see Shu first I''ll come up later, Miss Shu Although he did not understand why Shi Yuyan was so surprised and happy when he heard that Shu ran worked in the finance department. "You mean Did you go to find Shu ran Smell speech, the hand that holds a pen fiercely clenches, handsome eyebrow does not add to conceal his dissatisfaction. "Yes." Liu can whispered a bad, Xi Jincheng seems to mind Shi Yuyan see Shu ran! Er It''s over. He''s talkative. He told Shi Yuyan about Shu Ran''s work in the company. He thought Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan had such a good relationship. He must have said that for a long time "Why does he know Shura works here?" Xi Jincheng''s sharp eyes were directed at him like arrows. It was not a suspicious look. It was already clear without saying much. "I''m sorry, Mr. Xi. I''m talkative!" Shivering, Liu can bowed his head and apologized in a low voice. Xi Jincheng''s eyes, which are comparable to X-ray, may have penetrated his body and shot his mind as a target! "Go to the finance department!" Cold hum sound, Xi Jincheng will be in the hands of the pen out of a good distance, stand up and strode out of the office, straight to the elevator. Chapter 407 Shu ran never thought that the super handsome guy in Zhang Yi''s mouth was Shi Yuyan! Standing at the door, she was stunned, staring with disbelief, drinking coffee gracefully, listening to the sweet music and enjoying the warm sunshine. How could it be him? Although he is worthy of the title of super handsome guy, she can''t understand how he came to her. "Don''t protect me like that. No one here will do anything to me." Shi Yuyan looked at her like a door god standing still at the door. She couldn''t help laughing and joking. "Well? What do you mean Protecting him? When did she protect him? Shu ran a head fog water ground blinked an eye, don''t understand ground ask a way. "Aren''t you going to stand at the door and protect me? I must be afraid that those women outside will rush in and bully me Shi Yuyan is no longer satisfied with the smile, the radian of his lips is more and more high, and his smile is painful. "What can I do for you, Mr. Shi?" Finally find out that he was teased, Shu ran angry Du mouth, helplessly walked in. In order to prevent those saliva outside are almost wet, the whole floor of the woman really crazy rushed in, Shu ran had to conveniently close the door. "I just talked about what happened to you in Wenhai city. I always wanted to find a chance to see you. I''m sorry I didn''t visit you when I went abroad on business! I heard that you work here by chance, so I came to see you. " Shi Yuyan reported the truth. When he heard Liu can say that Xi Jincheng asked her to work in the company, his shock was no less than that of Shu ran just now. Unexpectedly, he would let her work in the company What does that mean? "Did Liu can tell you that?" Shu ran sighed helplessly, this news will never be Xi Jincheng said, he is eager to isolate her from the world! Especially Shi Yuyan! "Ha ha How have you been Shi Yuyan does not deny that he did listen to Liu can. At that time, he thought Liu can was joking, so he came to witness without thinking about it. Unexpectedly, it was true! It was a real surprise. "Well." Shu ran sat down opposite him and nodded with a smile. She knew that he cared about her. "Are you used to it here? Can you get used to it? " Shi Yuyan put down his coffee cup and asked. "It''s not so easy. Fortunately, the colleagues here are very good and take good care of me. Where they don''t understand, they will patiently help me and teach me. " See him, she can''t help but pour out her mind. Before no one can tell the trouble, she is like holding a garbage can like spitting bitterness towards him. "Although you started late, as you said, fortunately, so many colleagues will help you, which is also very rare. In the future, you should work hard with them and learn more. They are all rare elites! " Shi Yuyan enlightens her with a smile. Everyone knows that Xi Jincheng''s company is not a layman, but a first-class master and a strong one. With Shura''s qualifications, it is certain that there will be a generation gap when working with them. It''s not that Shu Ran is bad, but that they are too tough. "That''s for sure. You don''t have to say, I know! I''ll bite them like a mosquito There is a person who can vomit bitterness. After talking about his mind, the previous pressure and depression seem to disappear all of a sudden. "Silly girl!" I didn''t expect that Shu ran, who has always been quiet and indifferent, would tell humorous jokes. She couldn''t help rubbing her head, "take your mobile phone." "Why?" Although the mouth asked, but still obediently handed out the mobile phone to him. "I put my number in the second The first key is Xi Jincheng, the second is Shu Muran, the third Well, the third one is empty, so I will save the number in the third one! If you encounter any unhappy things or troubles in the future, no matter what the reason is, you can call me, you know? " After he looked at a few shortcut keys, he couldn''t help laughing. In her heart, Xi Jincheng ranked first, which is more important than the one with the same surname as Shu "For whatever reason?" Back to the phone, Shura looks at the new number in the shortcut key. She knows that from today on, she has a good friend. A good friend who can tolerate her and listen to her quietly no matter what she says! "Of course! A man is a man, a man is a man Shi Yuyan patted his chest and made Shu ran smile and bend over. Shu ran smiles and tears come out. After laughing enough, he wiped away his tears and said, "OK, I''ll take your notes today! So that you won''t go back on your debts in the future! " "Do you think I am? Don''t worry, I won''t default even if I don''t remember! What''s the matter? " Suddenly, she seemed unable to open her eyes. She was rubbing her eyes with her hands all the time. Shi Yuyan hurriedly walked over. "I don''t know. Maybe I rubbed my eyelashes into my eyes just now." Shu ran blinked hard, but he closed his eyes again. He had to rub his eyes with his hands."You can''t rub it with your hands. It''s inflamed. Don''t move. I''ll help you see it. " Shi Yuyan quickly pulled down her hand, raised her chin, let her face him, then carefully opened her eyelids with her hand. With a long eyelash across her eyes, it''s no wonder she can''t open her eyes. "Is there something in it?" The warm breath lightly touched his face, and he could smell his subtle perfume. His distance must be very close. Shu Ran is a little uncomfortable. She doesn''t like being so close to her. "Well, there are eyelashes. You can bear it. I''ll take them off for you." Shi YuYan''s attention in her eyelashes, and did not take into account so much, will not be like her so thoughtful mind. "Oh, please!" Shu ran can only pray that no one will come in to see it. Such a scene will easily cause misunderstanding! "If you want to be intimate, you should find a secret place, right? Kiss me in the company''s reception room, and I''m not afraid to be seen? " Xi Jincheng stood at the door, his hands around his chest and looked at them with a sneer. His cold face was full of irony. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran subconsciously pushes Shi Yuyan away, stands up nervously and flustered, and her eyes still feel uncomfortable. There are tears in the corner of the eye. I don''t know whether it''s because the eyelashes are still inside or because I was misunderstood by Xi Jincheng. There is a fierce air hidden in the air, as if it would be detonated at any time, even if it was accidentally breathing a little loude Chapter 408 "That Mr. Xi, let''s listen to what Shu ran said! Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. " Liu can only felt that there was a row of black lines on his forehead. How could it be like this? How can Shi Yuyan be so familiar with Shu ran? Just now, they were really Kiss? "Xi Jincheng, listen to me..." "Shut up! Are you trying to tell me that I''m old-fashioned? Is that a mistake? " Xi Jincheng interrupts her hasty explanation with a smile instead of anger. Looking at her nodding her head, he agrees with Liu can''s words. Looking at her tearful face with pear blossom and water, he wants to believe her as before. But is there anything wrong with what he witnessed? "You really misunderstood, not like that!" Shu Ran is on the verge of despair and looks at his face of ridicule. Why does God always fight against her? She clearly so attentively asked God for help, willing to ask no one to come in to see, so as to misunderstand Isn''t it? Why always against her will, everywhere with her dilemma? "What''s that like?" Xi Jincheng walked over with a sneer and sat leisurely opposite her, but she looked at her fiercely, not allowing her to hide. He knew that he had a strong desire for her, and even planned to lock her forever and never let her go Seeing her close to other men, smiling at them or saying a few more words, he was annoyed and couldn''t bear to kill them. "It''s really not what you think. I just have something falling into my eyes. I..." I really don''t want to be misunderstood by him, and I don''t want to see that spitting look in his eyes. However, his blue eyes, there is no room for recovery, cold enough to let her even explain the idea gradually fade. "Well? Go on! Why not Xi Jincheng raised his chin and said in a ruffian tone. "Are you jealous, Cheng?" Compared with Shu Ran''s bewilderment and eagerness, Shi Yuyan seems to be optimistic about the play, with a playful smile on his face. "Jealous? Eat yours? " Xi Jincheng hummed coldly, as if he had heard a big joke, picked his eyebrows and glanced at Shi Yuyan. Shi YuYan''s words like a hammer in the heart, heart, but in an instant missed a beat. "Isn''t it? You look like a husband who caught his wife having an affair. " Shi Yuyan is not afraid of death. He looks at his face with a smile, and his mood is even better. "Oh So you''re the man who stole his wife? " Xi Jincheng did not give face to sneer. He remembers that not long ago, at his ancestral home, he told him clearly to stay away from Shu ran, didn''t he? "You don''t believe her? Or not confident? What are you afraid of? " He carefully observed that Shu Ran''s face was getting paler and paler, and there was obvious sadness in his calm eyes. "Afraid to see the dirty side." Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette, gently spit out a cigarette ring, frivolous to raise eyebrows. Looking at Shi Yuyan protecting Shu ran, he has an impulse to beat others. "It''s too much for you, Cheng!" Shi Yuyan shook his head in a puzzled way. He hurt Shu ran so much, didn''t he feel pain in his own heart? "Too much? Are you going to cheat on my woman more than I am? " Xi Jincheng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, but the smile was only limited below his eyes. His eyes were cold and gloomy. "It''s time for me to go back to work." Shu ran turns around stiffly and leaves quickly. If you want to stay here, you will get a heavier blow. He never believed her, he never looked down upon her. Her sadness comes from him, but he can''t see or feel Because she had never been in his heart. "Ran ran..." Shi Yuyan wanted to retain, but still gave up. If she stayed, it would only hurt her more. "I said, I won''t let go. If you are really so reluctant to see her sad, stay away from her. " Xi Jincheng sipped out the smoke and gathered all the sneers on his face. Insert the hands in the pocket gradually clench, in the moment she turned away, he clearly saw two falling tears, crystal clear holding the hot temperature fell on his heart, burned his heart, very painful! He is heartache for that woman, only because of her tears, he was fluctuated for the second time, this feeling is so strange, so suffocating! "Xi Jincheng! Put away your self righteous personality! She just dropped her eyelashes into her eyes and I helped her take them out! What kind of vinegar are you eating? You are so smart, why can''t you see her... " "Mr. Shi!" Liu can suddenly interrupts his words and shakes his head suggestively. Shi Yuyan doesn''t know that there is a contract, let alone the content of the contract. If Xi Jincheng knows that Shu Ran has fallen in love with him deeply, will he still keep her by his side?"Liu can, don''t interrupt him, let him go on!" Xi Jincheng cold voice drink back Liu can, gloomy looking at Shi Yuyan, waiting for him to say the end of the words, "continue, how is she?" "She is a good girl, a girl worthy of your treasure and love. Can''t you see that? She''s different from those women. She''s not the kind of woman who''s played even though. Can''t you see that? You have feelings for her, and you like her in your heart... " "It''s strange to hear Shi Yuyan say so many words for the first time!" Xi Jincheng stood up fiercely, with an impatient look on his face, and then listened to him with a sneer, "I see, it''s you who like her, not me!" This kind of Shi Yuyan was seen more than ten years ago! "You..." Shi Yuyan opened his mouth. Although he didn''t understand why Liu can didn''t let him say what he said, there must be some truth in Liu can''s careful work. He just feel very speechless, this guy a stubborn up, it is unreasonable! I really hope that he will not be so dull, and will not wake up after hurting people! "That Mr. Xi, Mr. Shi, it''s time for the meeting. " Looking at his watch, Liu can had to take part in the war between them. It''s time to stop. If we continue to fight like this, only Shu ran will be injured! "Well." Shi Yuyan looks at Xi Jincheng complicatedly, puts an eyelash in his hand on the table in front of Xi Jincheng, gets up and leaves the room first. "You go up first." Xi Jincheng harrow his hair impatiently, supported his forehead and closed his eyes. Originally, he really misunderstood! There''s chaos in my head. After listening to Shi YuYan''s words, his heart was not as tough as his mouth. His heart was so heavy and guilty that he felt that he had to escape. "Yes." Liu can quit quietly, leaving a quiet space for him to think. "You have feelings for her, and you like her in your heart..." Chapter 409 But is it really the case? Is he in love with her? When did it start? Can one like two at the same time? Can one heart hold two people at the same time? In his memory, there is still the figure that can not be erased, he can accommodate another person to join? Xiaoxin The name has been in his heart for more than ten years, and the smiling face has always been in his mind. Her silver laughter has never disappeared from his dream Is that so? Why is there a voice refuting in my heart? How long before all these signs disappeared? In the heart, in the mind, in the dream has not appeared again Xiaoxin? How long ago, when he was with Shura, what his eyes saw was not Xiaoxin, but the real Shura? How long has it been The most cherished memory in his heart was replaced by a figure who always looked at everything calmly and indifferently? No! No way! Xi Jincheng, how can you let other women take the place of Xiaoxin! How can I?! ¡­¡­ In the dark room, there is an orange wall lamp. In the rainy night, I don''t know where the wind comes from, which makes people shiver. The clock on the wall is in the cycle of "tick tick tick", reminding her that it''s late at night and it''s time to rest. How many nights was she alone at the door? Shu ran curls up in the corner of the sofa and looks at the direction of the door dully. Won''t he come back tonight? He has been away from home for more than a month. Even if he comes back, he is still full of wine His attitude to her also fell to the bottom, indifference to say a word with her, look at her. Even if she walks around in front of him, he will be as transparent as blind. Even if she puts down her self-esteem and takes the initiative to talk to him, he can''t hear her. Sometimes when she says too much, he will give her a cold glance and make her shut up. Is he tired of her already? Have you been so disappointed with her? Is she already being evicted? He didn''t come back all night, didn''t avoid any suspicion, and came back with the traces left by the woman. Was he laying the groundwork for terminating the contract with her? If so, what will she do? Should I leave wisely? Before he put forward to let her go, quietly keep her only trace of self-esteem, automatically disappear in front of him? But what about her heart? Just think of the future life without him, the heart has been so painful that she can no longer breathe! What would be left of her life without him? Her whole heart is full of him, no matter walking, sleeping, eating As long as her thoughts in the rotation of that moment, he is all pervasive occupied! "Xi Jincheng, I love you. Even if you decide to terminate the contract with me, I can also tell you Ha ha, I know I can''t, but I''m still so stupid! From the moment I fell in love with you, I was doomed to the end, but like a moth to the fire, I threw myself into this feeling and gave myself to you without complaint or regret. " She laughs bitterly at herself. He is the proud son of heaven and the king worshipped by others, but she is greedy The sound from the door was the key entering the hole. He''s back! Shu ran stood up in surprise, and then found that her feet had already been paralyzed and lost consciousness. She fell to the ground in pain, and every nerve endings in her body were suffering unbearable pain. She clenched her teeth and endured silently, afraid that he would think that she was deliberately scheming to win his sympathy. By the light, she saw him coming in all wet with the rain, stumbling as usual, walking up the stairs with the strong wine. He did not see her sitting on the ground, step by step slowly upstairs. The wet clothes were taken off by him one by one, and then dropped on the ground. The drops of water at the end of his hair dropped on the stairs one by one. In the orange light, as if there is anti splash, reflecting the bright light. He''s drunk again! It''s just, why is he all wet? Didn''t Liu can send him back today? When the numbness of the feeling faded, she slowly stood up, walked over, picked up a piece of wet clothes can squeeze water. Every time picks up a piece, the heart will sink a little. Even after washing through the rain, she still smells a strange strange perfume. "Shu ran! Shuran! Shuran, where are you! " Just as she picked up the last white shirt, she heard his roar coming from the bedroom, followed by messy footsteps, accompanied by the sound of something falling to the ground and breaking.Is he angry? Because didn''t you see her sleeping in bed? Holding the clothes tightly, there are only two buttons left She could imagine how exciting the two sides were at that time. Even thinking about them could make her feel so sad. "Shu ran..." He rushed out of the room, his naked body shaking slightly. When he saw her, his expression eased a lot and changed into more anger. "Take a bath and change into clean clothes. You''ll catch a cold." She forced down the discomfort in her heart, looked at him lightly, and then walked by him with the wet clothes he took off. "Care?" She would be so calm, after seeing him looking for her in such a panic room, she could be so indifferent?! "Do you care?" She sneered. If she said she really cared about him and worried about him, would he care? "Shura, you said you like me. You said that, didn''t you?" He yanked her hand, pulled her back in front of him, and forced her to face his eyes with his chin. He did not let go of any expression on her face. "So what? I like you, care about you, worry about you, so what? Can it change anything? If you can''t love me, please don''t remind me that I like your disheartened things! I''ll look down on myself Shu ran does not evade of looking at him directly, in the hand he that wet shirt clutch water come. "Good! Good Heart dull pain for a while, he pushed her, staggered, turned into the room, "bang" fell on the door. Leave his strength support, she mercilessly paralyzed on the ground, looking at the closed door, tears scrambled to slide down the eyes. I''m sorry, please forgive me for being so inconsistent! I love you! Love you! Even I don''t understand why I love you so much. I don''t want to leave you! Sorry, even if you really hate me, really don''t want me However, as long as I can see you again, even occasionally, even in the dark of several months, I am willing to Sorry, Xi Jincheng! Let me see enough of you, only in this way, even if the day forced to leave you, at least I have memories can support me to live. Please forgive my selfishness, please forgive me! Chapter 410 "Mommy Mommy Don''t go, please. Don''t leave the town behind... " Small figure standing in the open without a person in Trafalgar Square, cry reverberated in the whole square, the tears on the face hurt the delicate skin. "City, you dream!" He seems to be shaken up, someone held his hand, warm palm to him input a steady stream of warm, gradually drive away the cold after the nightmare. "Xiaoxin?" He opened his eyes and saw a sweet smile. There was concern and worry in his beautiful eyes. He held her tightly and smelled the fragrance of her hair silently. "It''s OK. It''s just a nightmare." She hugged him back, comforted him in a soft voice, and patted him on the back. "Thank you." How many nightmares wake up, she is beside him, accompany him, comfort him, warm him with her arms. "You''re welcome, because we are friends!" She looked at him with an angelic smile and rubbed the top of his hair. "Xiaoxin, don''t touch my head!" He frowned in displeasure, and her action made him feel like a child, although she was two years older than him. But in his heart, he never treated her as his sister! "Unless you call me sister!" Xiaoxin vomited toward him, and said with a smile. "I won''t be your brother!" He vetoed without thinking. He knew that she had a lover in her heart, and that she liked Shi Yuyan, but so what? He likes her and will never give her up to Shi Yuyan! "City of fools! All right, go to sleep! There will be classes tomorrow! " He said, while he was not paying attention, he reached out and touched his head. Then he ran away laughing. Xi Jincheng silently looked at her jumping back, even if her steps are not neat, it does not affect her perfection in his heart. She touched the top of her hair. She said she liked his hair very much. It was smooth and supple. If he was a girl, he would be beautiful with long hair! He is very glad that he is not a girl, otherwise, like her is a sin! Since God arranged for him to meet her, to know her and to be close to her, then they would be together! She is like an angel left by God, and brings them endless laughter. She seems to have an inexhaustible element of happiness, shining all the time, warm his cold heart, let him involuntarily want more. ¡­¡­ "Cheng, I''m sorry, the person I love is Yu Yan!" Angel like pure face, covered with deep regret and intolerance. "Why? I can''t compare with him in any way He grabbed her shoulder and shook it violently, roaring angrily at her. "City, you are very good, really! In this world, no one can compare with you, but love is about fate, not because who is good... " "I don''t want to listen!" He authoritarianly interrupted her patient explanation, bowed his head and grabbed her lips, crazy tossing, sucking "Come on, city, let me go!" Xiaoxin pushed him away, covered his mouth with his hand, and looked at him with tears in his eyes. She doesn''t blame him, and she won''t blame him. He will fall in love with her. She bears most of the responsibility. She should have made clear her attitude firmly earlier and shouldn''t let him hold hope! "Xiaoxin, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I..." He had never seen her tears. Her tears lashed his heart like a whip and told him how shameless he had just acted! "I don''t blame you, Cheng! I''m sorry for you. Please forgive me for making you misunderstand! " She cried, shook her head, choked and apologized. "I love you..." He is dying struggling. If she really loves Shi Yuyan, he should not hold her tightly and watch her trapped by him unhappily. If being with Shi Yuyan makes her happy, should he let go? "Sorry..." She shook her head in agony, not daring to look at his scarred blue eyes. This is a boy who is too nice to her. She never wanted to hurt him in the past. She has always loved him as her brother. She never thought that he would fall in love with himself "I see. You go!" When he saw Shi Yuyan waiting for her downstairs, he suddenly wanted to laugh and burst out laughing. Unexpectedly, he could be so great! "City..." "Happy Valentine''s day, Xiaoxin!" He turned to no longer look at her, afraid of their own regret and hold her tightly. "I''m sorry!" After the last deep words, she ran out of his room crying. Owe him, next life to pay it! In this life, please forgive her selfishness! Shi Yuyan, you must treat her well, otherwise, I will never let you go! Absolutely, absolutely Looking at her footprints in the snow side of the deep side of the shallow step, he hid behind the curtain silently clenched his hands, in front of the scene gradually blurred.Shi Yuyan was standing on the road opposite his home. Because he didn''t let him in, he was waiting there. So cold weather, so heavy snow, he holding to give Xi Xiaoxin Valentine''s Day gift, silly standing in the snow with her. "Chi..." "No! Xiaoxin At the moment when he closed the curtain, he heard a screeching sound of the brake and the soul stirring cry of Shi Yuyan. A kind of uneasiness hit his nerve, in the dark, almost unable to stand. No! Regardless of everything, he ran downstairs and saw that all the servants in Xi''s mansion were running in the same direction as him. No! Xiaoxin, don''t do this, don''t make such a joke with me! I have already decided to let you happy! "Xiaoxin! Wake up, Xiaoxin Shi YuYan''s arms are full of blood Xiaoxin, tears like torrential rain soaked his face. Who says men don''t have tears? "You bastard!" Xi Jincheng rushed up, a boxer hit him in the face and knocked him to the ground. He decided to help them, but he didn''t protect her! Xi Jincheng holds Xiaoxin, trembling hands seem to hold her tightly, there is warm liquid gurgling out from the fingers. "The city No, don''t blame him Don''t Ask for You... " She tried to raise her hand to touch his face, but again and again the weak slide. "Don''t So sad, don''t because of me I''m embarrassed by my misfortune... " This autocratic boy is just like an emperor. In fact, he is just a child. His heart is not as cold as he shows! "Xiaoxin, stop talking. You''ll be OK! I don''t want you to do anything! Call an ambulance! Call an ambulance He roared at the crowd crazily, but he couldn''t see anyone in his eyes. There were tears in his eyes, which blurred his vision. Chapter 411 At this moment, the only thing he could see in his heart and eyes was his face full of blood. "The city Promise me, don''t blame Yu Yan Really I really don''t blame him I beg you Promise me... " Her breath gradually weakened, but she still begged him with one breath. "I promise you, you promise you! Don''t leave me He held her hand tightly and put it on his face. Regardless of the blood on her hand, he only wanted to keep her body temperature with his own temperature. Hearing his promise, she rippled a sweet smile, "well Well Live... " All of a sudden, her head deviated, leaving unfinished words, no painful smile. "Don''t..." He wanted to shout, but found as if there was a hand around his neck, so that he could not shout. Looking at her lying in his arms with her eyes closed, his heart seemed to be torn into pieces, too painful to breathe. For a time, when he doubted whether he was going with Xiaoxin, he found that his body was shaking and someone was calling his name in his ear. The voice was very familiar and made him feel very sad Did he dream of Xi Xiaoxin? He cried. His expression in the pain of struggle, two thick eyebrows locked into a mountain, keep shouting "Xiaoxin, don''t go" "If I don''t go, I won''t leave you!" She gently stroked his forehead hand, he fiercely grasped, tightly pulled in the hand, so hard that she seemed to hear the sound of bone breaking. Such Xi Jincheng looks so fragile and helpless Did he dream of Xi Xiaoxin''s death? How I wish she could enter his dream and accompany him to bear such pain. But she never integrated into his world, let alone dream. She can''t do anything for him except to accompany him quietly, to watch him, to watch him silently where he can''t see. "Don''t leave me Don''t... " Suddenly, he heard someone promise him and felt the familiar warmth in the palm of his hand. This kind of feeling is very substantial, very satisfied and at ease. "No, I won''t leave you. Unless you don''t want me, I will always be here and I won''t leave you. " Shu ran swears piteously. Xi Jincheng, only when you are in the dream and I am out of the dream, will you hold my hand and express my feelings that don''t belong to me. Even so, I still feel very satisfied! Even if you know that you are just a stand in for Xiaoxin "Remember your promise, remember what you promised me..." He suddenly opened his eyes, blue eyes staring at her dodgy eyes, as if awake non awake said. "I remember, I remember!" His eyes are different from the ordinary sharp and indifferent, but pitifully begging her, which is irresistible. What he saw in his eyes was Shura? Or Xiaoxin? Is he conscious now? When he really wakes up, will he remember what he said at this time? "Remember! It must be... " Her affirmative answer made him smile at ease. His heavy eyelids covered his blue eyes again. He repeated a sentence vaguely, holding her hand tightly. "Xi Jincheng, will you remember?" Gently wipe the sweat from his forehead, how many people can resist such a smile? If Xi Jincheng is awake, he will not smile at her like this, he will not say "don''t leave me" to her affectionately, and he will not look at her with such gentle eyes Sinking heart has been unable to dial, in his gradually to her more and more indifferent, away from her more and more far. But she is becoming more and more addicted to him, more and more dependent on him. Knowing that if she goes on like this, she will face the abyss of suffering, but she can''t stop her pace and his attraction. ¡­¡­ "Manager, are you looking for me?" Shu ran stands in front of his desk and looks down at Ke Yuehua. "Rana, you take this document to the top floor and give it to assistant Liu." Ke Yuehua looked up at her, gave her a smile and handed her a folder. "Eh?" Don''t you always go to the top floor by yourself? Shu ran took the folder and looked at her in confusion. "Go ahead." Without more explanation, she raised her chin toward Shura and motioned her to go out. "Yes, manager." Embarrassed to ask, she nodded and walked out of the office with the folder. The top floor is Xi Jincheng''s office. Liu can and he are on the same floor. Does that mean that there is a great possibility of meeting Xi Jincheng? I didn''t see him when I got up in the morning. I didn''t see him until Liu can came to pick her up to work, and I didn''t know where he had gone Will he be in the office? Did he come to work in the company?"Ding..." The elevator opened the door automatically. "Coming?" Liu can just happened to come out of the office. When he saw her, he immediately welcomed her with a kind smile. "Assistant Liu, manager Ke asked me to send it to you." She handed the folder to him with an uncomfortable smile. He was followed by several people, some of whom seemed familiar and always felt as if they had met somewhere. "Well I have something inconvenient to leave now. Can you give it to Mr. Xi directly for me? " He hesitated, pointed to the group behind him and said with a shy smile. "Ah?" no Shu ran surprised to open a mouth, how so coincidentally, everyone happens to have something to do? "If it''s not convenient for you, then..." "I To Mr. Xi. " Shu ran sighed helplessly. Seeing Liu can''s appearance, she felt that he was intentional! However, apart from other things, she really wanted to see him! "In that case, it''s a problem!" Smell speech, Liu can horse to the back of the gang waved, took them into the elevator. Finally, I remember that the two men were manager Hu who saw Liu can lecturing when she first came with her mother and them!? It seems that this month has achieved the goal set by Liu can! Look at the way they all smile, not as ashamed as when they first saw it. "Assistant Liu, this is..." Obviously, manager Hu also recognized her. He asked Liu can without any trace. Is this girl from their company? Why have you never seen it before? What''s more, I can''t forget that when I first met her, Liu can treated her respectfully, just like when I saw President Xi "Oh, it''s the new secretary from the finance department." Liu can looks at him. Does manager Hu know Ranran? "Ha ha, it''s new here. No wonder I haven''t seen it in the company before." Manager Hu ha ha a smile, can''t help but see a few more Shu ran. New? The devil believes it! Manager Hu thought to himself that there must be a big mountain behind the girl. If you guess correctly, it should be Liu can''s relationship. Maybe it''s Liu can''s relative! It seems that we should go to the finance department more in the future Chapter 412 "Kowtow..." After wandering outside the room for a long time, she finally raised her hand, knocked on the door, took a deep breath, and grasped the folder with her feet side by side to listen to the sound inside. "Come in." Without too much waiting, Xi Jincheng''s low voice was clearly heard through the thick wood. "Mr. Xi, I''ll send the papers." Shu ran a push open the door, immediately clarify what kind of lift folder, uneasily said. His rich voice is really nice. Even if I listen to it every day, it seems that I can''t hear it enough. Every time I hear his voice, I always feel blushing. "Bring it here." Xi Jincheng lowered his head, nib on the paper "Sasa" sound. "Yes." Nodded, looked at his cold side face, licked his dry and tight lips, and put the document on the table. He didn''t seem to be affected by the dream last night. At work, he was more inaccessible than ever. "Anything else?" Facing her eyes, Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and asked without expression. "You Have you had breakfast? " Shu ran didn''t know how he could ask such a nonsense question. It''s almost noon now! Sure enough, he raised his wrist, pointed to the watch and raised his lips: "Miss Shu, it''s 10:46." Shu ran bit her lip awkwardly and lowered her head. "Sorry, I''ll go back first." She said shyly, turned around and quickly left the office, walked, and finally ran directly. "Damn it Looking at the closed door, he smashed a boxer on the table and his pen broke in two. The black ink splashed a hand, Xi Jincheng but ruthless stare at the door, as if that is Shu ran. Pick up the phone at hand, dial the inside line: "let Shura send the financial statements of last year, the year before last, the year before last!" "Alone?" Ke Yuehua asked in surprise. Boss Xi, are you kidding? "One! One! People Xi Jincheng word by word after saying, heavily hung up the phone. Ke Yuehua looks at the microphone in his hand inexplicably. Did Shu ran just go up to feed Xi Da boss explosives? Shu Ran is more puzzling than Ke Yuehua. Holding a pile of half person high reports, standing in the elevator, Zhang Zhiqiang pressed the floor button for her! Looking at the sympathetic expression on Zhang Zhiqiang''s face, Shu Ran is full of the consciousness that he would rather offend the kid than the villain. Ding, the elevator stops and the door opens. Shu ran half sideways, walking hard toward Xi Jincheng''s office. Teng not hand, she can only use the foot gently kicked the door twice. "Come in!" Xi Jincheng''s voice was as cold and proud as before. Shu ran rolled his eyes and pressed the doorknob with his elbow. Fortunately, the doorknob was not round! Just, she didn''t expect that the door was open! There is no defense, one over exerting, the whole person fell in with the door. The door was heavily hit on the wall, making a "bang" sound. The report in her hand flew out, and Shu ran also fell with it. The whole scene was horrible. Xi Jincheng coldly looks at the moving scene she creates, and her eyes slowly fall on the embarrassed Shu ran from the flying report forms, and the corners of her lips are dark and unclear. Shu ran covers her face and wishes there was a hole in the ground. She can get in! "Is Miss Shu ready to lie on the ground like this?" Xi Jincheng didn''t even get up to help her. He leaned back in his chair and asked sarcastically. "I''m sorry!" Shu ran quickly climbed up. She hoped that the fall just now would make her faint! In this way, she would not have to face such an embarrassing moment! "Don''t waste my time, put all the forms here in chronological order before going on!" Xi Jincheng glanced at her, then picked up the pen again and began to process the documents. Shu ran whispered "Oh", half kneeling on the ground, began to pick up scattered reports one by one. What a dog! It''s all messed up! Three years of tables, no one is in order! How long will it take to tidy up all of them? I guess she doesn''t have to go back to work today! Shuran snorted and made a gesture of slapping himself. He picked it up. Xi Jincheng pays attention to her every move without any trace. When she sees that she really wants to slap her face, she can''t help laughing. Then, when Shu ran looked up, he converged and changed into a cold expression. "Hallucination?" Shu ran murmured to himself. Wearing high-heeled shoes squatting on the ground one by one to pick up the classification, too tired, Shu ran picked up all the statements and put them on the coffee table. "Mr. Xi, I''ll take it back downstairs first, and then I''ll bring it up to you after I''ve sorted it out...""Right here." Xi Jin city head also didn''t lift to point to sofa, clear gave her instruction. "Oh." Shu ran nuzui, sat down on the sofa, and began to classify the reports in chronological order. In the office, only the sound of paper, Shura seriously put in the hands of the report. Xi Jincheng''s pen does not know when to stop, side head, eyebrows slightly astringent looking at her focused side face. Sunlight cast on her face, reflecting a layer of light, you can see the face of thin and shallow hair. He didn''t even know why he used such a method to place her in his sight. "Knock" until there is a knock on the door. Shu ran just raised her head from the report, inadvertently bumped into the deep blue eyes like the sea, she was stunned for a moment, some at a loss. He''s looking at her? "Come in!" However, before she had a chance to ponder, he had turned his head and left her a deep profile like a knife. "Mr. Xi, it''s found out that the person who shot Miss Shu before and the person who tampered with the car are Eh, Miss Shu, are you there, too? " Liu can''s words in see next to Shu ran, suddenly brake the car, some surprised. "Hello Shu ran stood up and felt that he should avoid it. Liu can didn''t finish his words. When he saw her, he didn''t have the meaning to go on: "Mr. Xi, I''ll come back in the afternoon to sort it out?" Xi Jincheng nodded and acquiesced. Shu ran smiles at Liu can and leaves quickly. "Mr. Xi, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect Miss Shu to be here just now." Liu can waited until Shu ran closed the door and apologized. "Are they all chairman Xi''s people?" Xi Jincheng turns his head and looks at the place where Shu Ran has just sat, and asks languidly. "Yes." Liu can returns to the road rigorously. "I see." Xi Jincheng waved his hand and motioned him to go out. "Can I book you lunch?" Liu can cleverly didn''t continue on the topic just now. "I go out to eat myself." Xi Jincheng took back his sight, looked up at Liu can, and then returned to the road. "All right." Liu can nods and exits the office. Chapter 413 The people who shot her and broke the brakes were What is it? Is it a group? Two different groups? Standing in the elevator, Shu ran began to think about Liu can''s half sentence. Heavy in the heart, the three men who had caught her at the beginning heard that they had killed each other because of fighting in the den! Three people''s arms and legs have varying degrees of missing pieces of meat, or a piece of skin was removed. That''s what the public media said, but Shu Ran''s heart is like a mirror. What''s killing each other? Clearly is Xi Jincheng''s means, in order to repay the injury on her body! He didn''t tell her about those things, so she heard some clips from Liu can. Liu can reminded her not to interfere, just as if she didn''t know anything. Shu ran thought that even if she wanted to intervene, she couldn''t. Xi Jincheng has been indifferent to her since she came back from Wenhai city. Now, in addition to the misunderstanding about her and Shi Yuyan, even Jingtian didn''t come back directly. Even if I came back, I was full of wine, just like last night, reciting Xi Xiaoxin''s name Well, what if you knew who was trying to kill her? What ability does she have to take revenge or get justice for herself? In the past, no matter what he called or did, he would never avoid her. Now, he is clearly avoiding her to talk about things. Otherwise, he would not let Liu can wait until she left. As soon as Shu ran came back to the office, she was surrounded by Zhang Yi. Everyone asked her how she had been there for so long and what she had been doing in the big boss''s office? Shu ran, with a helpless face, lowered his shoulder and explained: "I went up with the report handed over by manager Ke, but I fell in front of the president! I''ve messed up all the statements of the past three years. The president was furious and asked me to sort out all the statements before I could come back! " "No? So miserable? " Zhang Yi patted Shu ran on the shoulder and sympathized: "I can understand! Don''t say that a new comer will be nervous and scared when he sees the president. Let me tell you, even manager Ke, his hands shake when he sees the president! " Shu ran nodded and looked at them pitifully: "you gods help me. I have to go back to tidy up later. Can you take me to solve the problem of food and clothing first?" "Go! Poor child, I''ll treat you this noon! " Zhang Zhiqiang comforts Shu ran with a smile. "Team leader Zhang, handsome Zhang and Zhang Qiangqiang, please take mine, too? How about it Zhang Yi''s eyes brightened and he pulled Zhang Zhiqiang to act coquettishly. "And me and me!" "I..." The whole office, suddenly sounded the rising and falling noise. Finally, we went to eat hot pot together, eleven people, put together a big table, looking at the good menu, Zhang Zhiqiang''s face was blue. "It''s nothing today!" He shook his head and sighed helplessly. "Good team leader, don''t worry. With your reward, we feel like we are full of electricity! This month, we will work harder and strive for the best department in the company to win glory for you Zhang Yi clenched his fist and made an effort to refuel. "Yes, when you remember the year-end bonus, don''t forget us!" Chen Yalin followed suit. "You bandits! vampire! You''ve squeezed all my wife! " Zhang Zhiqiang said, bow left and right, Zhang Yi and Chen Yalin were hit on the head. "Alas! Look! Isn''t that our big boss? " I don''t know who yelled, and everyone immediately fell over as if they saw some strange creature. Shu ran sits by the window, his whole body is pressed on the glass by the people beside him, and he is forced to see Xi Jincheng on the opposite side of the road. It''s just, standing next to him "Why! Who is that woman? It''s so ugly! Is standing beside the big boss to set off the big boss? " Zhang Yi has always been outspoken and outspoken in front of everyone. "Don''t say that! It hurts people''s self-esteem too much. They are just not so beautiful! " Chen Yalin joked with a smile. Several people laughed at the same time. Shu ran can''t laugh. It''s Chen Jing. In her evaluation of Chen Jing, Chen Jing is a powerful person with great wisdom and thinking. However, she remembers Xi Jincheng saying that Secretary Chen is his "enemy.". But why is he with Chen Jing now? When they cross the road, they walk side by side. Chen Jing turns her head to see Xi Jincheng from time to time. The atmosphere between them looks very harmonious. "Ah ah! They''re coming here! Sit down Zhang Zhiqiang cried out in panic, and several people immediately sat back in their positions, each with a straight waist, especially a sense of military discipline. Shu ran laughs and shakes her head. She doesn''t tell them: Xi Jincheng won''t come to eat hot pot! Then I looked at two people who had crossed the road. Just at the red light, a white car turned left and sped over.Xi Jincheng is still on the zebra crossing. Shu Ran is so scared that she stands up and pats the glass: "Xi Jincheng, be careful..." However, her reminder is not as fast as Chen Jing''s reaction. Chen Jing grabs Xi Jincheng''s hand and pulls him towards her. Xi Jincheng accidentally hit her, two people fall to the ground together, Chen Jing was Xi Jincheng pressure in the body. "Wow Inside the window, a few people stretched their necks again like watching a play and exclaimed. Shu Ran''s heart was finally put down, but when she saw Xi Jincheng up, she supported Chen Jing again. Chen Jing was tired of being in his arms, and her heart began to sour again. See them talk a few words, and then Xi Jincheng will help Chen Jing out of her sight. Two people closely depend on each other''s back, stabbed her eyes. "Wow, isn''t it really a girlfriend? I''m a girl Zhang Yi covered his chest with a heartbroken expression. "Isn''t it said that he is the one?" Chen Yalin asked suspiciously. "I''d rather he was that one than he was so ugly! I''m not happy Zhang Yi said indignantly. "They are not." Shu ran listen to them Xi Jincheng and Chen Jing together, the heart with upset Chen old vinegar sour, the result is not the brain to shout out. "What? how did you know? Ah! Just now you called the big boss''s name! "Xi Jincheng, be careful." come on, be frank and lenient! " Zhang Yi raised eyebrows to Shu ran and rolled up his sleeves badly, with a posture of extorting confessions. "I heard it, too!" Chen Yalin hastily agrees with the proof. "I don''t know! At that time, I instinctively yelled out like this. Am I also surrounded by him? " Shu ran scratched his forehead, pretended to be silly and blinked his eyes, with a blank and ignorant look on his face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no word. Chapter 414 In the afternoon, with a little emotion, Shu ran went back to the president''s office to continue sorting out the statements. Before Xi Jincheng came back, Liu can made her a cup of coffee when she came in. "Thank you. You''re busy. Don''t worry about me! I''ll go back after I''ve sorted out! " Shu ran takes it with both hands. In this company, Liu can is bigger than her official. I don''t know how many levels! "That..." Liu can looked at the report she had on hand, and finally said nothing with a smile: "then you sort it out slowly, don''t worry! I''m just outside. Call me if you have something to do "OK, thank you." Shu ran nodded with a smile and watched him leave the office. In fact, she really wanted to ask him what he said in the morning, but she was afraid that he might talk to Xi Jincheng. Finally, I gave up. It didn''t finish until more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Shu ran raised his stiff neck, rubbed his shoulder and looked around the office. Then he remembered that this is Xi Jincheng''s office! And he has not come back since he went out in the afternoon! Is he always with Chen Jing? What did they do? Why don''t you go back to the company all afternoon? Think of the picture at noon, Shu ran can''t help but frown. Since when, he is so considerate and gentle to girls, and takes care of them? However, he and Chen Jing go together, is unlikely to be a matter of men and women, must be planning a plot! Alas, sure enough, the person who fell in love first suffered. When she saw him with other women, she would always find various reasons to comfort and persuade him. And what about him? I don''t think much about it at all. I''ll convict her just by what I see and hear! Shu ran felt sorry for herself and got up to go back downstairs. The hand just touched the doorknob, but the door was pushed in from outside. Shu ran didn''t react for a moment. Her forehead was heavily hit by the door, and her eyes were full of stars. "Ah Shu ran covers his forehead and squats down in pain. Xi Jincheng didn''t expect that she would be behind the door. When she heard her scream, she crowded in and bent down to help her. "How''s it going? Where did it hit? " Xi Jincheng''s tone, unconsciously with worry and anxiety. "Are you blind?" Shu ran doesn''t have the angry roar voice, mercilessly white he one eye. Xi Jincheng Leng for a moment, the action is not gentle a pull off her hand, look at her forehead suddenly appear a slender deep red mark. She pursed her lips, covered the place where she was hit with her big palm, fixed the back of her head with the other hand, and rubbed it hard. "Pain Can you take it easy? " Shu ran screamed in pain, and his head leaned back to avoid his hand. Liu can stood outside the door. He wanted to see what happened. As soon as he heard this, he left with a smile on his face. It''s crazy. The door''s not closed. That''s it! Xi Jincheng glanced at her and released her hand. "What are you doing in the back?" Xi Jincheng hands ring chest, light looking at her. Shu ran gently touched the bruise on his forehead with his fingers, and the pain was so "hissing" that he took out cold air. Hiding behind? Is she ill? Stay back and wait for him to hit her? "Listen to the corner." Shu ran cold hum a voice, finish saying, pull open the door and then walk out. Xi Jincheng didn''t stop her. She just pursed her lips and went back to her desk. Liu can is surprised to see Shu ran come out so soon, isn''t it "You..." "I''ve sorted it out and gone back." Shu ran pointed to the elevator and explained with a smile. "Oh, good!" Liu can suddenly felt very embarrassed, he just thought of two people in the office askew! Shu ran just entered the elevator, Liu can''s internal telephone rang, he looked at Xi Jincheng''s office, busy pick up. "What can I do for you, Mr. Xi?" "Send a bottle of safflower oil down to her." Xi Jincheng finished and hung up. Liu can a Leng, immediately reaction come over, originally is Shu ran bumped! Just now she cried so loudly, because Xi Jincheng was rubbing her wound? However, are these two still in the cold war about what Shi Yuyan did in the reception room that day? In fact, he also believes that Shu ran and Shi Yuyan are innocent. Shu Ran is not such a girl! And Shi Yuyan is right, that is, Xi Jincheng himself is too stubborn, stubborn to death! Clearly care about her, and do not come forward, but also let him this other people to convey! The same words from Xi Jincheng''s own mouth, and from him here to hear, the difference is big! Shu ran just arrived at the office door, then ran into Zhang Yi and took her to the mailroom. "What for?" He followed Zhang Yi and asked in a puzzled way. Isn''t Xiao Gang always in charge of picking up parcels and letters in the mail room?"Xiao Gang asked for leave today. The group leader asked me to take it. I''m afraid I can''t carry so much alone! " Zhang Yi smiles and walks into the elevator hand in hand with Shu ran. When entering the mail room, Shu ran was attracted by the mountain of packages in the corner. "Rana, do you see the express package over there?" Zhang Yi bumps Shu Ran''s arm with her elbow and whispers in her ear. "Well, I see. What''s the matter?" There is a special cabinet for letters and parcels in the mail room, and each box has a department code. It''s hard to see the pile in the corner and the pile. "Guess whose packages they are!" Zhang Yi blinked at her mysteriously and deliberately sold the story. "They all belong to the same person?" Shu ran took a surprised look at Zhang Yi and looked at the package again, which occupied the whole corner. There were at least a hundred of them! "Yes! And just for today! Yesterday''s will never stay till now! " Zhang Yi put up an index finger and said with exaggerated expression. "No? Whose is it? " She is also intrigued by this mysterious figure. She receives so many packages a day. Isn''t she a big star? Look at those exquisite and beautiful packages. They don''t look like things in the company. "Guess!" Zhang Yi gave a bad smile. It''s rare that she would take the initiative to ask about things other than work. "How can I guess? Well, I don''t want to know. " With that, she turned to leave the mail room, and then silently counted one two three in her heart. She predicted that Zhang Yi would stop her before she counted three! "Oh, it''s boring!" Sure enough, when Shu ran counted to two, Zhang Yi quickly caught up with her and grabbed her sleeve, "I tell you, these are all from our boss!" "You mean, these are big boss''s?" Shu Ran''s eyes widened in surprise. She walked over and picked up one of them to have a look. The express Bill didn''t say what it was. The express bill was handwritten and the handwriting was silk. It was a girl''s. She shakes the things inside again and makes a "clack clack clack" sound. Chapter 415 "Yes! These are all from admirers all over the country. I tell you, there are still men in it! " When Zhang Yi said this, he covered his mouth and snickered. Their boss is not only the object of women''s pursuit, but also a lot of men are in secret love, men and women kill each other! "Well, you mean..." no Does he still have this hobby? Shu ran can''t believe to stare at Zhang Yi, Xi Jincheng is still a homosexual?! "Well, just because a man thinks about him doesn''t mean a boss likes a man, does he! Your brain doesn''t work! " Zhang Yibai gave her a look and murmured unhappily. Like all his admirers, she hated to hear someone destroy him! Even if you think about it! "Er..." Shu ran shrugged her shoulders in self denial. Yes, her idea is a little extreme! Hehe, however, if Xi Jincheng is really a homosexual, he must not be "accepted"! Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing. "What do you think?" Zhang Yi pushed her and asked curiously. "No Nothing She pretended to smile foolishly and quickened her steps to walk in front of Zhang Yi, for fear that she would see too much expression on her face. During this period of time, she learned that almost all the female compatriots in the company are supporters of Xi Jincheng. Here, absolutely can''t say half Xi Jincheng is not, otherwise, certainly don''t want to stand out of the company gate! On this point, she was very grateful for her wise move, that is: let Xi Jincheng promise not to disclose her relationship with him! Otherwise, she might have been lynched by these crazy "harem"! "Deceiving! Clearly... " "I mean, does he have to open so many packages every day? How long will it take? " Shu ran can''t bear to roll a white eye, this guy breaks the personality of casserole, she is not strange at all! "No wonder, on the contrary, none of them has been demolished!" It seems that the recipient is just like her. Zhang Yi disdains to curl her lips and says with pride. "Ah? None of them have been removed? Then these gifts... " Isn''t it? The pile of gifts piled up in the corner must have been carefully chosen by the giver, but he didn''t even look at them. Let those people know, how sad it will be! However, this is Xi Jincheng! Does a character like him care whether others are sad or sad? "It''s all donated to orphanages or charity machines." What a pity! It has been reported by the media before that among the gifts donated by the boss, there was a Rolex gold watch! How enviable! "Is it?" Shu Ran is very surprised to raise eyebrow, originally, he hid so many faces that she didn''t know. Unexpectedly, he is so loving! "Ah, you take things in first. I''ll go to the bathroom. It seems that my aunt is coming!" Zhang Yi piled the mail in her hand onto the mail she was taking. Before she had any reaction, she had already run out of sight. "This guy is..." Shu ran had no choice but to smile bitterly and shook his head, holding a large stack of packages that were about to block his sight and turned back to the office. Wait, Auntie? Her steps stopped suddenly, her eyes were awe inspiring, and an instant blank appeared in her mind. Her good friend will come to her on the 1st of every month, but it''s the 21st of this month With a bang, all the people in the office were startled by the noise at the door. They all stood up and looked this way. Even Ke Yuehua walked out of the office. "Wow, I said, how can you carry so many things by yourself? What about Zhang Yi? " Zhang Zhiqiang was the first one to come back to his senses. He ran over and squatted down to pick up the scattered parcels. "That''s it! How can I let you move up on your own! " Chen Yalin also complained and ran to help. Calm down! Calm down! Maybe, it''s just endocrine disorder. Maybe it''s delayed! Yes, even if every month is very punctual, also can''t guarantee occasionally won''t have a little accident, small fault! Yes, it must be! She shakes her head hard, shakes off her restless thoughts, and forces herself not to think about the bad. "No, Zhang Yi brought it up with me. She went to the bathroom." Shu ran some rigidly pulled to pull a lip Cape, vision some dull ground lowers a head to squat a body to pick up together with them. But if It''s just that if, she really is not because of endocrine regulation, but So what? The outstretched hand stopped there like a nail. Thousands of thoughts flashed through her mind, including panic and doubt However, behind the fear and helplessness, there is an uncontrollable joy growing quietly, and a kind of unspeakable emotion gradually diffuses in my heartEven she could not tell where the feeling of stealing came from. "One bar is negative, two bars are positive, that is pregnant..." Looking at the pregnancy test card with no expression, the two bright red horizontal bars are particularly shocking against the white background. The pharmacist told her the test method. Can she suspect that the pregnancy test card is invalid? Pregnant! The news hit her like a bolt from the blue, emptied all her consciousness and left her mind blank. It''s because of her negligence. She used to take contraceptive measures before, but after he threw away her medicine, she secretly bought one and took it when she remembered, and didn''t take it when she didn''t remember I can''t help feeling my stomach. When was the baby pregnant? It''s not formed yet, is it? In this case, is it a person? This kind of feeling is really wonderful. There is a life brewing and growing up in it! In her body, there are Xi Jincheng''s children But what should she do next? When other women may want to tell the world about this person''s good news, she is worried about how to hide it and how to solve it. She clearly knew that Xi Jincheng must not find out that she was pregnant. She could even imagine his reaction after he knew. Silently looking at herself in the mirror, her pale face is as silent as ashes. She knows that she has only one way to choose - the only way! Child, don''t blame mother, mother has no choice! You cast the wrong fetus, you should not choose me as your mother, you will regret it when you grow up in the future! Sorry, mom can''t give birth to you, I hope you can reincarnate, find a mother who can give you happiness, can give you happiness, can treat you well, have a warm family Shura, you have no choice. All you can do is this. She made up her mind to bite her lip, and did not let go until the blood bead overflowed from the place where her lower lip was bitten by her teeth. Chapter 416 "Shuran, it''s time to go." Xi Jincheng knocked on the door of the bathroom and cried impatiently. "Shu ran?" It was so quiet that there was no reply. Xi Jincheng knocked on the door again, and his impatience turned to worry. "Shu ran, if I don''t open the door again, I''ll come in!" Xi Jincheng slapped the door hard, and his frown had reached the limit. "I''m sorry." She opened the door without warning. The hand that he knocked on the door almost fell on her face, but she looked at him calmly, without dodging or fear. "What''s the matter with you?" He frowned at her pale face. From yesterday on, her expression was not right, and now it was even more worrying. What happened? "I''m fine. Maybe I''ve had a bad stomach." She reluctantly pulled out a smile, gently pushed him away, flashed past him. "Shu ran..." Xi Jincheng took her hand and hugged her into her arms. She thought she would struggle and push him away. Unexpectedly, she quietly let him hold her, like a lifeless doll. "Don''t you mean to leave?" She looked up into his worried blue eyes, and suddenly felt that her nose was sour, and there was a kind of melancholy grievance rotating in the fundus of her eyes. She told herself not to cry! Don''t cry in front of him! "You cried." He calm three words, cruel declaration of her disguised strong has defected, her tears have shown weakness to him "I''m sorry." Randomly wipe away the disobedient tears, clearly do not want to cry ah! Clearly said not to shed tears ah! Why do tears begin to disobey? Why don''t you listen to her! Be rational! Shuran, no matter how weak you cry, he won''t let you keep this child! Have you forgotten that agreement? He put it in the first one. It''s the only restriction! Did you forget? "Is something wrong?" What he wants is not her apology, but to know the truth! Her pale face, listless eyes, hesitant expression, inexplicable tears Unless something serious happens, her strong character will never show her weak and unprotected side in front of him. Xi Jincheng seriously looked at her eyes with tears, as if to see those things in her heart that made her cry. "No She shook her head gently and forced her face to smile with tears in her eyes. Why can''t tears be wiped off? What''s the matter? Is the tap that controls the tears broken? Her whole sleeve is almost wet. Why are the tears still on her face? "You want to cheat me!" Xi Jincheng is not happy to roar, a grasp of her hands constantly rubbing eyes, her eyes are red and swollen, must be very painful? He sighed painfully, "forget it, don''t say it if you don''t want to. Let me know when you want to say it!" He really has no way to take her, her tears always seem to flow into his heart, every drop will bring him burning pain. "Xi Jincheng..." Can you stop being so nice to her? She would rather that he treat her as unfeeling and indifferent as before, at least in this way, she will not be so guilty, not so painful "Don''t cry, my dear." Gently stroking the back of her head, he gently coaxed her, as if she was a child. "Sorry..." Please forgive me for what I can''t tell you. Please forgive me for cheating you. Please forgive me for what I can''t say. Please forgive me I don''t know how I love you so much. I love you so selfishly that I can kill an innocent life just to be with you! I really can''t leave you. I don''t want to leave you. I can''t imagine how to live without you Maybe you will hate me, blame me and spit on me when you know it later But I can''t manage so much, I only know, in front of me, really can''t leave you! If I am a fish, then you are the water I depend on. Please forgive my selfishness and forgive me! "It''s all right." Why should this pitiful fool care so much about his anger? As long as do ordinary Shu ran, don''t worry about his mood, can be cold and fearless looking at him is not very good? Only in this way, he can be at ease to keep her around, at least so, he will feel that he can not hurt her, in his side, she will not be hurt. He is a person with no future. He can''t give her any promise to protect her heart from being hurt. The only promise he can give her is to promise her the identity of Mrs. Xi. But she didn''t care and didn''t pay any attention. After coming back from Wenhai city for such a long time, none of them mentioned marriage again. It''s not that he didn''t want to get married, but that she was alienating. "Let''s go! I''m going to be late for work. " Shu ran sucked his nose, pushed him away, and turned to go downstairs. After a two-hour lunch break, Shu ran went to the hospital without even eating lunch. After a lot of tedious procedures, when she finished B overtime, it was almost working time.Shu ran called Ke Yuehua and asked for half a day off. Fortunately, Ke Yuehua was very straightforward and allowed a holiday. He didn''t ask any more questions. Shu ran was relieved. Holding the B-ultrasound sheet and stroking the black spot on the B-ultrasound sheet, it''s only 20 mm Children Is this her child? Even the embryo is not, but she seems to have been able to feel "his" heartbeat, very clear "plop, plop" sound. A strong sense of happiness came out of her heart. Although she couldn''t see anything, she knew that it was her child, the child of her and Xi Jincheng! "Miss Shu, are you sure you want to kill this child?" The doctor looked at the B ultrasound sheet and asked again. "Well." Shu Ran''s nose was sore, he covered his mouth and nose with his hand and nodded stiffly. "Miss Shu, according to your age and physical condition, it''s a good time to be pregnant. Under normal circumstances, our doctors do not recommend to have a child knocked out. If your situation is really not suitable for giving birth, we will respect your choice. Why don''t you think about it again? If you insist on killing the child, come back to me, OK The doctor is a middle-aged woman, kind eyebrow good purpose, gentle looking at Shu ran, earnestly advise. "I..." Shu ran stared at the doctor, and touched the black spot subconsciously with her fingers. Why did she come after she had made up her mind, but only regret and hesitation after seeing the report which was nothing. The tears rolled down in the patient and kind eyes of the doctor. She quickly wiped them off, sniffed and nodded. "Talk to your husband well. Men are tough and soft hearted. Don''t let them both leave a psychological shadow on the impulse. What''s more, it''s you who hurt the most! Woman, she is a kind of fragile and strong contradictory creature. She should cherish her body When the doctor returned the medical record book and B-ultrasound sheet to Shu ran with a smile, he also advised her by the way. Thank you "I want to keep the child," he said, with a green vein in his hand What the doctor said is right. She really can''t let the child who hasn''t come to the world go back like this! That''s her child. It''s her and Xi Jincheng''s child! Chapter 417 "Ah At the corner, she was knocked down by a man and sat down on the ground. The pain made her tears come out. "Sorry, are you OK, you..." The voice of concern and the move forward stopped at the same time, and this familiar voice made her look up. It''s her! Yin Xuechang''s wife! Shu ran couldn''t help frowning and stood up from the ground with the help of the wall. Forget it, things are over, and Yin Xuechang has already apologized to her. What else can she remember? Shu ran took a deep breath and said hello to her unnaturally: "you Hello "You..." Qin Xiaoyue''s face is not much better. She opens her mouth, but only spits out one word. They begin to fall into silence. "I''ll go first. Goodbye." With an embarrassed smile, she turned to leave. Indeed, after such a thing happened, how can we pretend that nothing happened? "Wait a minute! That Do you have time? Can I talk to you? " Qin Xiaoyue suddenly stops her. After hesitating for a long time, she seems to have made a decision. She goes to Shu ran and asks half begging. "Well." In front of this woman, with that night for love and crazy woman how can not overlap together. Love really makes people lose their senses, makes people not like themselves Shu ran felt it. "Thank you." Qin Xiaoyue looks at her gratefully, and then bends down to pick up the B-ultrasound sheet from the ground. Inadvertently looked at the eye, surprised to open eyes looking at Shu ran, "you..." "Could you please?" Shu ran snatched back the list and hid it behind him, biting his lips in panic, "don''t say it!" Although she did not know whether Qin Xiaoyue knew Xi Jincheng, she would tell Xi Jincheng about it. However, the world is sometimes said to be big. Maybe the two people who love each other can be separated from each other. Small can also be very small, clearly do not know two people, but may become friends or relatives around people, she really dare not take it lightly. "You..." Qinxiaoyue puzzled frown, pregnancy is not a good thing? Some people want but don''t necessarily get it! Just like her Thinking of this, Qin Xiaoyue laughed bitterly, "I won''t tell you." "Thank you." She was relieved. She didn''t know why. She felt that the woman in front of her could be trusted, even though she had hurt her like that. "It''s your business. Don''t thank me." Qin Xiaoyue shrugged indifferently and turned to walk out. "Recently How are you doing? " Shu ran walked side by side with her, trying to find a more relaxed topic to talk about. "Not good." She did not want to return, no polite, frankly shook her head. "What''s the matter?" Shu ran looked at her suspiciously. She didn''t expect that she would answer like this. "We''re divorced." She said with a smile, calm as if talking about other people''s affairs. "What?" Shuran can''t believe to stop, inexplicably surge a sense of guilt, is it because of her? Did Yin Xuechang not tell Qin Xiaoyue the truth? He said clearly that "Don''t think too much, it''s not because of you. I know I misunderstood you at that time. I felt guilty about this for a long time. I''m really sorry for you. I beat you indiscriminately that night and scolded you so ugly that you lost face in front of so many people. I''m really sorry I hope you''ll forgive me for the stupid things I''ve done Qin Xiaoyue sat down on a bench, looked at her sincerely and said. "I don''t blame you. Mr. Yin has already apologized to me for this. It''s been so long. Don''t worry about it." She gave a free and easy smile. She really didn''t blame her, even when she was lying in bed full of pain, she didn''t blame her, only deeply sorry. "In fact, I always knew that he didn''t love me and never loved me. Our marriage is just a piece of the family business, and we have no choice. However, I didn''t expect that I fell in love with him in the end, but he didn''t fall in love with me. From beginning to end, there was a person in his heart... " Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment and turned to look at Shura. Shu ran was her eyes to see heart all "clap Deng" for a while, silently bite lips! "Ha ha, I''m so stupid that I think that as long as we are together for a long time, I can go into his heart, take the place of that person and let him fall in love with me. As long as our marriage exists, he belongs to me in the end! But I was wrong Love is not a trade. You can''t make a profit or win just because you work hard. At that time, I was blinded by resentment because he did many unforgivable things Now look back, I was so stupid at that time, how could I be so stupid! " Even I can''t forgive what I have done before, but the woman around me is kind and never blames her.No wonder, no wonder for so many years, Yin Fenghua''s heart has been only her, no matter how hard she tries, how to fight, he can''t see her Lose to Shu ran this woman, she feels convinced. "Love It''s selfish, so who''s right and who''s wrong? " She purposefully looked up at the sky, gray air, as her heart at this time as heavy, heavy she almost breathless. "Not going to tell the father?" Yin Fenghua has told her that Shu Ran is not married. She has been alone since she broke up with her ex boyfriend. Especially after hearing what she said, she understood something more and sighed. "He won''t be happy to hear that." And will pull her to the hospital in a rage, he will never allow her to give birth to this child! At the beginning, he let her remember the agreement, but let her remember the first content. "What are your plans for the future?" Qin Xiaoyue looks at her sympathetically. Where can her situation be better than Shu ran? "I don''t know..." Even she did not expect that she would keep the child, now, her next step has been disturbed by this temporary change. She really doesn''t know what to do next! She didn''t know how long she could stay with him, at least before her stomach bulged, she really didn''t want to leave him. In a few months, after her stomach is obvious, what should she do? Where can she go without him? How did she tell her mother she had a baby out of wedlock? Will mom forgive her? "If If there''s anything I can do for you in the future, you can come to me! " Qin Xiaoyue takes out a business card from her bag and hands it to her. She sincerely hopes that the girl who has been hurt by her can give her a chance to atone. "Thank you, Miss Qin!" Holding this business card, eyes a heat, moved toward her smile. "It should be me, thank you! Thank you for not pursuing what I did at that time! " Qin Xiaoyue shrugged her shoulders and expressed her sincere thanks. "It''s all over. Let''s forget it, OK?" Things in the past, you can remember the beautiful, but also forget the sad, why not with their own? "Well!" Qin Xiaoyue nodded her head forcefully. How nice! splendid! Chapter 418 Fortunately, she didn''t feel ill at all. She didn''t feel sick or dizzy. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to cheat Xi Jincheng. She only has less than two months to spend with Xi Jincheng. The doctor said that most people can see the bulge of their stomachs clearly in four or five months, but it also varies from person to person. Some people can see it in three months Now, she''s almost two months old. If the baby grows fast, maybe three months later Helplessly sighed, she looked down at the still flat abdomen, the future is dark, she has begun to doubt how to find the exit. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Yingzi is good at shaking in front of her. After finishing her meal, she will either suddenly be in a daze alone or fall into her own world with a sigh. It''s really worrying. "Well? Oh, it''s OK! I just thought, "why did it suddenly rain outside?" Looking at the rain pouring down the glass, she still failed to tell yingzi about her pregnancy. Oh, come on, if you tell yingzi, it''s just one more person worried about her! "Rana, you can''t find me out today, is that the way?" Yingzi murmured unhappily. Don''t say a word, she doesn''t exist! "It''s just By the way, how is Yuanxiang? Didn''t I ask you to explore their company before? Did you find anything? " Shu ran busily digs off the topic and turns it to Lin Yuanxiang''s business. "It''s not good." Yingzi reported the truth, "Uncle Lin''s company is now facing bankruptcy. Uncle Lin had a heart attack and was hospitalized. Now Xiangge has no choice but to enter the company, and is worrying about solving the company''s difficulties every day. But... " "How could that be? Isn''t uncle Lin''s company developing very fast in the past two years? How come all of a sudden... " Shu ran doesn''t understand ground frown, so big company, how can say pour to pour? "I heard it''s because of the Qin group. In fact, it was Uncle Lin who wanted to help the Qin family that was dealt with by Tianmu. " Yingzi sighed. No company can escape the disaster if it is favored by Tianmu. "Tianmu?" Shu ran suddenly stares big eyes, isn''t that Xi Jincheng''s company? Isn''t that where she works now? How could that be? "Yes, Tianmu. You should be familiar with it? " Yingzi shrugged his shoulders and gave a long sigh! As expected, Shu ran doesn''t know anything. Lin Yuanxiang knows the relationship between Shu ran and Xi Jincheng, but he still refuses to let her tell Shu ran and asks her to intercede. Before she went to ask Xi Jincheng, but Xi Jincheng let her leave. "Did Xi Jincheng do it?" She took a sip of fresh orange juice, a drink she had never drunk before, but now she loves the taste. "I don''t know what the reason is. At the end of the second half of last year, Tianmu suddenly began to buy Qin family. Originally, the two companies still had a cooperative relationship.... " Yingzi knows everything and says everything she knows to shuran. "The Qin family Is that Qin''s electromechanical Well, isn''t it the company of Yin Xuechang''s father-in-law? Qin Xiaoyue''s father She didn''t know that in half a year, so many things happened, and she was lying in bed with Xi Jincheng every day, but she didn''t know at all! Xi Jincheng unexpectedly wants to buy Qin''s family. Why does Xi Jincheng suddenly have no reason to deal with a partner company that has a cooperative relationship? It''s only two months since I annexed the Qin family! After the Lin family helped the Qin family, Xi Jincheng began to deal with the Lin family mercilessly "Well, Qin Xiaoyue, the daughter of the Qin family, just divorced Yin Xuechang!" Although I don''t know why Yin Xuechang left the Qin family at the most difficult time, she refused to believe it. Yin Xuechang divorced Qin Xiaoyue ungratefully because she was afraid of Qin''s drag. When Yin Xuechang''s negative news has been reported in newspapers for many days, she believes that he must be very sad! "So Qin''s family is Tianmu''s now?" Shu sighed and felt his back cool. She has always known that Xi Jincheng is not a person easy to provoke, but also a person who can be very unfeeling. From beginning to end, his heart is made of stone! "Well, after the Spring Festival holiday this year, all of Qin''s shares have been acquired by Tianmu! Qin''s family is in complete decline. There will be no more Qin''s family in the shopping malls in the future. " Yingzi lamented with pity that a generation of people of the moment, said the next. "Well The company of Yuanxiang... " Shu ran bit his lip and hesitated how to ask. "Brother Xiang is in a mess every day. On the one hand, he has to defend against Tianmu''s attack, and on the other hand, he has to stabilize the internal confusion. Some of the directors have already begun to fall in love with Tianmu, and uncle Lin is very ill now Brother Xiang spent almost 20 hours in the company. When he visited him that day, he lost a lot of weight, but I couldn''t help him Yingzi choked with grief and hated her incompetence. If her father agreed to help brother Xiang for a while, maybe it would be better.However, my father refused. He said he didn''t want to follow Lin''s footsteps, didn''t want to fight against Tianmu, and didn''t want to hit his feet with stones! "He It must be hard work. " A person who is not interested in the company has to prop up a broken company by himself at this time. His pressure must be overwhelming him! She really wants to help him "Yes! In fact, even if Tianmu stops the acquisition, Xiangge''s company is dying and will fall down at any time... " "No! It''s not going to fall like this! It was built by Uncle Lin with all his life''s hard work. It will never fall down like this! " Shu ran said firmly that she would not let Lin Yuanxiang suffer such a blow. Anyway, she would help him! It''s like paying his debt! "I hope so, but isn''t it true? Several banks have withdrawn their financial support for Xiangge, and several branch factories have begun to strike there. Unless there is a miracle, Tianmu will stop and help out! " That''s almost impossible. Xi Jincheng is a cold-blooded animal who can''t even kill people. How can he suddenly change sex? "There will be a way! There will be a way... " Shu ran murmured to himself, holding the cup''s hand slightly shaking. If If she went to ask him for help, would he Will it give her face? Will Chapter 419 "Brother Xiang has thought about it all. Some time ago, he went to Tianmu to find Xi Jincheng, but he didn''t know what they had talked about. When brother Xiang came back, he was like a different person. He often locked himself in his room alone, sometimes he stayed all day. I don''t eat, I don''t drink, I don''t talk to people... " At this point, yingzi closed his eyes for fear of tears in public. "Have they met?" The news was like a bomb, blowing her head blank. They met. What did they talk about? "Yes! Are you okay? What''s wrong with your face? " Yingzi looked at her white face with concern, "what''s wrong?" "I It suddenly occurred to me that the company had something to do! I''ll go ahead and call another day! " Finish saying, don''t wait for yingzi to reply, Shu ran already took the bag to leave the cafe quickly. "Alas, it''s so fast! How fast Strange. What''s going on? How do you feel like she''s been acting weird today? " Yingzi looked at her back and said to himself. ¡­¡­ "Listen to Liu can say you''re looking for me." Xi Jincheng pushed the door in, loosened his tie, untied his cufflinks and rolled his sleeves to his elbow. "Well, something..." Shu ran stood up, his face has a light fatigue, clenched thin lips exposed his irritability and displeasure at this time. "He said Xi Jincheng glanced at her and stopped walking towards her desk. "It''s Guan Lin..." "Recently, I always feel that you are different. Shura, where have you changed?" Xi Jincheng pinched her chin, left and right put her face, carefully looked at her, full of doubts. "Well Where is it? " Shuran was surprised and pushed off his hand, feeling guilty. "No?" Xi Jincheng evil charm to hook up the corner of the lip, Shu ran only have time to react, in front of a shadow flash, the lip has lost the city. Looking at the enlarged face in front of me, "wait a minute, I have something to do..." But her reason let her push away him, anxiously explain her purpose. "No matter how important it is, we''ll talk about it later!" Xi Jincheng didn''t give her a chance to speak at all, and held her tightly again. "Xi Jincheng..." Shu ran stares at him. "Well, first of all, what''s the matter?" She was staring to continue not to go on, Xi Jincheng chagrined to wipe his face, floor with her to sit on the sofa, hand is still domineering tight hoop on her waist, let her struggle are not willing to let go. "The Qin family..." "Your news came so late that you found out that someone was dead when they were cold." Xi Jincheng sneered and lit a cigarette. "Why?" After swallowing his saliva, he turned over his hand and let thousands of workers go off duty, and let thousands of people lose the protection of their lives. He could still smile like he didn''t care! "What, why?" Glancing at her, when did the people beside him begin to care about business? "Why destroy the Qin family?" Shu ran hesitated next, bit to bite a tooth, still ask exit. She knew that she had no position to ask him about these things, but she was really afraid to hear that it was because of her that the whole Qin family closed down! "There is no reason for commercial competition. Shopping malls are like battlefields. Haven''t you heard of them?" Leaning his head to think for a while, he seemed to reply seriously. "But..." "Why, did the Qin family find you? Asked you for mercy? Will you come and beg me? " It''s too late. He gave them warnings and opportunities, but they didn''t grasp them! "What do you mean?" Shu ran iron blue face, stiff ground asks a way. He said that, didn''t he Is it really for that time that Qin Xiaoyue beat her in public and insulted her and avenged her? "Don''t thank me. If anyone dares to do something to you next time, the end will be the same as Qin." Yes, he will fight against Qin. It''s really because of her! Because Qin Xiaoyue beat her like this, Yin Fenghua fell in love with her! Because of this, let him very unhappy, very dissatisfied! "You are crazy! I''ve never asked you to avenge me, have I? " Shu ran roared out of control. "Whoever moves my things will have the same result!" Xi Jincheng frowned unhappily. He didn''t do it to vent his anger on her? "Xi Jincheng! How can you be so cruel? Do you know how many people will lose their jobs if you do this? " Move his stuff! It turned out that he was just defending his things! Even if it''s not her today, he will do it because of "his things"! Ha, should she be less guilty? Can she be lucky? "So what? What''s my business? " Sipping off the cigarette end, he stood up abruptly, "if you let me put down half of the meeting to listen to you fight against injustice, then I don''t want to waste time, you go back!" "Xi Jincheng!" Calm down! Shu ran, Qin''s family has closed down, and there''s no way to save it. Now it''s Lin Yuanxiang who wants to save it!Calm down, such impulsive consequences will only make him more and more angry! Biting her lips, she tried to calm her anger, "wait a minute, please wait a minute!" "If you want to plead for Lin, you''d better save your saliva." He didn''t look back, just said with a cold smile. "Xi Jincheng, why? Tell me why? " She ran to him eagerly and grabbed his sleeve. It''s impossible that she was killed just because the Lin family helped the Qin family. It must not be! "The law of the jungle needs to ask why?" He looked at the trembling hand on his sleeve, and the cool air gathered in his blue eyes. So far, she has not forgotten that man, still concerned about that man, worried about that man! "Xi Jincheng, tell me why? Please Anyway, as long as we can make him stop attacking Lin Yuanxiang! "Do you really want to know?" He turned around and grabbed her hand. He tugged at her wrist with great strength. She didn''t know it. "Yes, I want to know, please tell me!" She firmly looked up at him, wrist pain she chose to ignore, if this can let him calm down some anger, she endure! "That''s how you care about him? Tell me, do you still love him? " He leaned close to her, slightly narrowed his eyes, staring at her eyes, sharp eyes never let go of a trace of emotional fluctuations. "No, it''s not! I just He is my classmate, my friend, a friend who has taken care of me and cared about me.... " "Why didn''t you go to bed?" He grinned, reached for her chin and sneered. Chapter 420 "No, no! Xi Jincheng, don''t do that! " She loves him so much, so much, why does he humiliate her and hurt her so much? In his eyes, is she really not as good as a girl? She never expected him to fall in love with her as much as she loved him, but at least not so Don''t do that! "Isn''t it time you thought about that on your way to plead for your old lover? You are such a smart woman, how can you be so stupid to think that I will help people who have touched my woman? Not only Qin and Lin Yuanxiang, as long as they have been close to you before Well, even if I touch your hand, I will... " "Xi Jincheng! Enough! I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you! " She gave up the struggle, closed her eyes and let him trample and humiliate her. Only tears fell on her face silently. "Don''t think I''ll let you go!" Why didn''t her compromise make him feel the joy of victory? Why does her tearful face make him want to comfort her? Xi Jincheng stops and looks at her quietly. Her eyes are closed and her face is calm With a bang, his fist fell on the glass beside her ear. Shu ran opened her eyes and silently looked at his angry eyes, watching him drop a crystal bead of sweat on the Liuhai sea in front of her forehead. He must have hurt his hand, right? At this time, after he did this to her, she was still so stupid, just thinking about whether he would be hurt! "Go away!" After he looked at her for a long time in silence, a word appeared between his lips, but it was enough to show that he wanted to kill at this time. "Your hand..." "Don''t let me see you again!" He picked up his lost suit from the ground, fell on her, turned around and strode out of the office. Finally Finally let her hear this sentence! The moment that she had expected to come early was finally faced, although she didn''t want to leave him at all! Shu ran smiles bitterly, drinks salty tears, and sits on the ground limply along the glass. He finally says it! ¡­¡­ At this time, she began to complain that her luggage was too little. She had already packed all her things in one suitcase! After packing, does it mean it''s time for her to leave? Do you want to say goodbye to him? "No, forget it!" He was so impatient in the afternoon that she was still watching. He was so disgusted that she would never appear in front of him again, right? If she had the cheek to stand in front of him again, she would only be deeply humiliated and hurt! Reluctantly looking around the house where she lived for several months, here, full of memories and his bit by bit. Now, she has to leave with these memories and the feelings she can''t get back. Suddenly, she feels reluctant to give up. There is an inexplicable emptiness in her heart. "Goodbye, Xi Jincheng. I believe you will have a better life without me." Sour smile, perhaps soon, there will be a new hostess! Maybe soon, he will completely forget that there was a woman named Shura! Dragging the suitcase, she walked out of the villa step by step and put the key under the flowerpot. Goodbye, Xi Jincheng. I believe they will never meet again! Even if I meet her in the street by chance, he will pass by like a stranger, because he will never remember her! She will keep this love in her heart forever "Why, ready to elope?" His voice and the spirit of wine rang out behind her, as always sarcasm and ridicule. "I''m sorry. I should have left early so you wouldn''t see me." It''s all because she''s so attached. He must be angry that she still appears in front of him, right? Shu ran slowly turned around and looked up at his drunken face. This man really bewitches all living beings like a demon. Even if he is drunk, he can bewitch her soul. "Do you know who''s dirty?" He took her hand and sneered. Just because he didn''t agree to her plea, and didn''t agree to stop buying the company of the Lin family, did she plan to leave him and take refuge with that man? "Mr. Xi..." "Tut Tut, are you in a hurry to get rid of me so soon?" Xi Jincheng looks at her more coldly. The woman who disrupts his peaceful life wants to run away quietly! Damn it! "No, you said you didn''t want to see me again. I..." "I''ll tell you now, you can''t escape from me all your life! All my life With a cold smile, he sentenced her to "life imprisonment", pulled her back into the house and threw her on the sofa. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran got up from the sofa and looked at him defensively. What does he want! Let her leave for a while, and then say that she will not be allowed to leave for a lifetime!"Remember, it''s a lifetime!" He knelt down on one knee and looked at her in the same way. He reached out and stroked her face gently. His smiling face was covered with bloodthirsty cruelty. "Xi Jincheng, you are injured!" She saw that his hand was full of blood, and she had no time to take care of others. She grasped his hand and looked at the wound on his back. "It''s still bleeding. Did you go to fight?" "Will it hurt you?" Xi Jincheng frowned, with a smile. Why from her eyes, he saw the heartache and give up? is that true? Or is he blinded? "I I''ll get the medicine box. " She turned away from his eyes, and if she had to leave, she wanted to save her last bit of self-esteem. "I can''t die. Would it hurt you to answer my question? " He took her by the hand and did not let her leave. He fixed his eyes on her sharply. "The wound will get inflamed if it is not treated." What''s the relationship between heartache and heartache? Does he really care? If she said she was distressed and she didn''t give up, would he use it to humiliate her and trample on her only self-esteem? "Ran ran Tell me, do you feel bad? " He really wants to know, in her heart, there will be a little care about him, there will be a little bit moved. "I don''t care. Do you care?" She looked at her coldly, why do you want to embarrass her like this? Why not even give her such a small space to breathe? Why did he push her so hard? "I care." He nodded without thinking and looked at her eagerly. I don''t know whether it''s the worship of alcohol or his sincere reaction. His blue eyes are shining with moving light. It''s really dazzling. I can''t tell whether it''s true or not. Xi Jincheng, what should I do? "I It hurts Just once, just this once! Just once Please, please don''t let me down, please! Shu ran bit his lips and forced his nervous heart to look at him quietly. "Ran ran..." He laughed and reached out to hold her in his arms! Even if she coaxed him or lied to him, this time, he wanted to believe her, that''s it! Chapter 421 "Xi Jincheng, what happened? Why is your hand hurt? " In his arms, he sniffed his faint perfume and strong wine. The gas seemed to have the power to disturb the intelligence of the human mind. "Nothing." He said indifferently, this little injury is nothing at all, "where are you going?" He saw the suitcase at the door, released her and asked unhappily. "You are not Let me... " "Are you a pig? Can you believe what you say when you are angry? I''ll let you go, you go? " He glared at her angrily, half at her and half at himself. Fortunately, he came back in time, otherwise The thought that he might not see her made him feel empty and miserable. "Xi Jincheng..." Did she get it wrong? It was he who said "Remember what I said, I can''t let you go in my life. No matter what happens, I won''t let you go! If you dare to sneak away, even if you go to tiansu Cape, even if you hide in hell, I will find you out, so that you are not like death! Remember, I''m not trying to intimidate you. I''m really going to do it. Do you hear me? " Even if there is no love, he will be tied around for a lifetime! "I I see He was so overbearing that she didn''t dare to see him. All her life How long is a lifetime? In two months, she will leave him with their children! She loves him, not willing to leave him, but, more reluctant to kill an innocent little life, let alone her and Xi Jincheng''s children! "Go and put your luggage back! I''m tired. I''ll go to bed first. " With that, he walked unsteadily to the second floor, with a satisfied smile on his face. "I''m sorry I lied to you!" Looking at his back, her tears fell out of control again, blurred his back. His words were like a shackle in her heart, so heavy that she couldn''t breathe. "Remember what I said, I can''t let you go in my life. No matter what happens, I won''t let you go! If you dare to sneak away, even if you go to tiansu Cape, even if you hide in hell, I will find you out, so that you are not like death! Remember, I''m not intimidating you, I''m really going to do it... " How can this man hurt himself so much? These hands are used for signature and decision-making. How can you get hurt like this? How much blood should be shed from such a deep wound! In the office in the afternoon, when he hit the glass so hard, he must have been injured. Now What kind of people dare to hurt him so much? While bandaging his hand that had been cut many times, she was weeping with heartache. Thinking that soon she would never be able to look at him so closely and touch him, she was so sad that she seemed to suffocate. "Xi Jincheng..." After wrapping the gauze, she held the big hand and was reluctant to put it back. He closed his eyes tightly, breathed steadily and fell asleep. This is a face that I can''t get tired of watching ten million times. In the future, I can only see it on TV or in newspapers. "Xi Jincheng, you know, a lifetime is really long No one can guarantee what kind of changes will happen in the middle of the journey. No one knows what kind of people they will meet and what kind of things will happen in the middle of the journey. Maybe, before long, you will forget me and have a new person. I know that we are together only because of an agreement. Sooner or later, you will be tired of me, and you will be disgusted with me... " Thinking of this, she gave a bitter smile, not sooner or later one day, today, he had said once that he did not want to see her again. She knew that she really angered him today. Knowing that he hated her having any relationship with other men, she cried and begged him because of Lin Yuanxiang. He is a possessive man, as long as his things are not allowed to be touched by others, even women are But she repeatedly fouls, she should be very satisfied, so many times she did not worry about his feelings, angered him, he did not have any reason to forgive her, right? However, how can she watch him kill Lin Yuanxiang for her? It took uncle Lin all his life to have the glory of today. How could it be destroyed for such a trivial person as her? How can she persuade the king like ruler to let the Xu family go? "I used to really love him and love him with my heart, but he loved me and spoiled me with his life. I know that in this life, in addition to him, I will never meet a good man like him, but I will never come back to him. If it wasn''t for my father''s death and my mother''s illness, maybe we wouldn''t break up, I wouldn''t leave him, and I wouldn''t know you It can only be said that everything is predestined Fate didn''t turn with her will, but she didn''t regret knowing him. "In those difficult days, I almost couldn''t get up several times. When I can''t stick to it, I can only rely on the memories of me and him and bite my teeth to survive. I can only tell myself that I''m going to be strong! Only when you are strong enough to survive, can you be with Xiang again and be with him as beforeI came here with such faith. At that time, I didn''t have you... " Biting her lips, her hand swam on his face. She didn''t even know why she wanted to tell him this. "When I saw him again, I knew we would never go back. I thought I had him in my heart. Until the moment I saw him, I found that he only stayed in my memory, not in my heart. I only feel guilty for him. His kindness to me and love for me have become my debt to him. I don''t know how to pay him back. Maybe I can''t pay him back even if I spend my whole life When I heard that you wanted to attack the Lin family because of me, I lost my sense in panic. But I know clearly that it''s not because of love, it''s just because I owe him. I want to repay him, I want to repay his kindness to me, and I want to compensate him for the harm I have done to him... " She wished she could tell him that when he was awake, but she couldn''t. When he''s sober, he won''t have the patience to listen to her talk so much, will he? He doesn''t care to listen to her explanations, does he? With a sigh, did he dream? What did you dream about? Shu ran gently smoothes his frown. He seems to like frowning very much. Yes, he will also habitually do an action of picking eyebrows. Very good looking! Chapter 422 "In the future, please don''t get angry with anyone because of me. They are all innocent, OK? I appreciate what you''ve done for me, but I feel guilty. For those who have been avenged, I feel that I have no face to face them, like Qin Xiaoyue... " She never knew that her seniors would like her. She always thought that she had not seen her for a long time. When she met again, she was in such adversity, and the seniors showed more love for her. Think about it carefully, it''s true that she is too nervous. At that time, she should have noticed and refused to send her back every night as Yin Xuechang did. "In the future, you should protect yourself and don''t let yourself get hurt again, you know? In this way, I will really love, really will not give up, more than hurt myself. Also less smoking, less drinking, less staying up late, must eat on time, pay attention to rest, must protect themselves, you know? If one day you really find that I''m not here, don''t be angry. We all know that we will be together just because of the agreement. Without that agreement, you wouldn''t even look at me? " But she is going to break the contract, the compensation for breaking the contract is impossible for her life, she can only brazenly default. "Are you giving your last words?" As early as the moment she cleaned the wound with alcohol, he woke up. His eyelids were so heavy that he couldn''t open them. I thought she would leave after she had treated his wound. Unexpectedly, she let him hear this True words. "You..." She flicked away like hell, didn''t he sleep well? When did you wake up? How much do you hear? "When did you wake up? Why are you eavesdropping on me? " "Eavesdropping? You said so much to me that I couldn''t sleep, and you blamed me for eavesdropping? " Xi Jincheng said sarcastically with a smile, "moreover, he harassed me with his hands." Although he really likes such harassment, ha ha, this shy guy only dares to do it when he is asleep! "I I... " Oh, my God, what a shame! Shuran stammered and couldn''t speak. Now in retrospect, it seems that she really quarreled with him and touched his face "Even so, why do you pretend to sleep with your eyes closed?" "I didn''t pretend to sleep, I just didn''t want to open my eyes. Ah, if I don''t open my eyes again, will you do something to me? " He sat up and looked at Shu ran on the ground with a smile of evil spirit. "No! You think too much! " Shu ran curled his lips and couldn''t stand his narcissistic white look. "Yes? I think too much? " Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows and looked at her suspiciously. He made it clear that he didn''t trust her. "Yes! It''s just that you think too much. Go to sleep He packed the medicine box and quickly escaped from the room. Xi Jincheng thoughtfully looked at her left back, gently leaning on the head of the bed, lost in meditation. ¡­¡­ The next weekend, Xi Jincheng didn''t go to work. After breakfast, Shura cleans up the kitchen. He watches TV in the living room. When she finished, he stood up, too. "Are you going out?" Shu ran stood at the kitchen door and saw him take the car key. "Well, meet at the airport. "Xi Jincheng changed her shoes and turned to look at her. "Oh." Shu ran answered the voice and went upstairs. He is very particular about who he meets and what he wears. At the moment, wearing a casual white shirt and beige trousers, I went out. Presumably, the person he is going to pick up must be a very close person. "I won''t come back in the evening." When Xi Jincheng put on his shoes, he added. "Good." Shu ran slightly lonely answer, back to his face, emerged a touch of light sadness. Maybe it''s a girl. ¡­¡­ Sometimes, a woman''s sixth sense is really comparable to divination. Before Xi Jincheng''s step was steady, a blonde beauty ran over and got into his arms. "Running away from home again?" Xi Jincheng smile, gently pushed her away, with a few helpless and spoiled: "angel, this is not right." "I miss you so much!" Angel shrugged indifferently and tiptoed to kiss him on the cheek. "Is it?" Xi Jincheng poked her forehead, pushed her arm away, took the suitcase in her hand and walked towards the exit. "Yes Angel nodded hard, ran over, hugged his arm, and looked up to please him with a smile. Xi Jincheng glanced at her with a smile and let her hold his arm intimately. "You don''t call me or miss me!" Angel pouted, accusing him of being unfriendly. "If I don''t call you, aren''t you coming?" Xi Jincheng scoffs at her complaints. "Just because you don''t call me and don''t understand the pain of my Acacia, I came here!" Angel took it for granted and was serious. "Now I see. Should I buy you a return ticket?" Xi Jincheng chuckled and joked."When you have Shura, don''t you want me?" Angel''s aggrieved flat mouth, beautiful blue pupil like a glass ball, with tears in her eyes. Xi Jincheng raised her hand and knocked her forehead: "what do you compare with her?" "More beautiful, more lovely, more figure, more Smart Angel said several times with her fingers. "You are more stupid than her Not as good as her Xi Jincheng pick eyebrows, like serious thinking, just smile back. "I knew you were eccentric! You just like her more than me! I heard you proposed to her! " Angel hit him, he said nothing, angry! "Good news!" Xi Jincheng opened the trunk and put the luggage in. "Of course! You can see how much I care about you Angel grins, her hands behind her, and she wrists shyly. Xi Jincheng closed the trunk, rubbed her hair and opened the back door for her. Angel quickly got in. When Xi Jincheng gets on the bus, angel lies on the armrest box in the middle, props his chin and looks at him selling cute: "can you go to the place where you live with Shu ran?" "No!" Xi Jincheng didn''t even have room for discussion, so he refused. "Why? I won''t do anything to her. Maybe I can make friends with her! " Angel was hurt a little thoroughly, sad to hang down his shoulder. "No, you can play here for a few days and go back to England for me, eh?" Xi Jincheng looked at her and said seriously. "No, you''ve proposed to Shura. I''ll stay until your wedding day! Then I go back with a heart full of scars, and I won''t come in the future, because you don''t want me anymore! " Angel sighs with infinite sadness, but looks like a child who is about to be abandoned. "Don''t make any noise." Xi Jincheng frowned slightly and scolded in a low voice. "All right, all right! It''s uncomfortable to know that your proposal has been rejected! I''m not kidding you! " Angel waved her hand and regained her sweet smile. Xi Jincheng did not have the good spirit "hum" the sound. Chapter 423 In the afternoon, yingzi came to Jingtian to play with her. Shu ran said with a smile, "you are my first guest here for so long." Yingzi is not polite in the villa around, and finally returned to the living room. "Brother Jincheng is very generous!" She understood the meaning of self mockery in shuran''s words. She pretended not to understand, and was not suitable to comfort her. "Well." Shu ran looked around the living room, really generous, everywhere to highlight the luxury style. "Rana, how are you now?" Xi Jincheng mentions the marriage to Shu ran. She already knows that Shu ran doesn''t agree with him. Among those who know the news, the happiest one is by no means Shirley Chong. "That''s it! I have told him that I like him! " Shu ran curled his lips, a pair of indifferent appearance. "And what did he say?" Yingzi is more nervous than Shura. "What did he say? Let him say he likes me, too? If it''s not, then it''s the same for me to say anything. " Shu ran smiles, lowers his head, turns his two thumbs, like a roller. "My brother said, Jincheng brother actually likes you, but EQ is too urgent!" Yingzi holds her hand and comforts Shu ran with a joke. "Then remember to thank your brother for me!" Shu ran made a pot of flower tea and poured a cup for yingzi. "If only you had fallen in love with my brother!" Yingzi sighed for a long time, regretting. Shu ran looks at her with a smile and drinks tea silently. She does not regret falling in love with Xi Jincheng, but if she can choose, she will choose not to know him. She would avoid all the possibilities of knowing him. "By the way, Ranran, are you going to ask brother Jincheng?" Yingzi looks forward to her. Now, almost only shuran can persuade Xi Jincheng to stop attacking Lin. "He won''t listen to me." Shuran shakes his head, because of Lin Yuanxiang, he humiliates her so ruthlessly. Also clearly told her that the more she wanted to protect Lin Yuanxiang, the more he wanted to play with Lin Yuanxiang. Where can Lin Yuanxiang play with him? "He refused you?" Yingzi was obviously disappointed and pouted. "Well." Shu ran nodded helplessly and patted her shoulder with her hand. She comforted her in a soft voice: "don''t worry, I''ll find a way. Don''t worry." "What else can we do? Jincheng brother wants wind, rain and rain, there is nothing he wants. If only he had something to exchange with others! " Yingzi sighed again and hung his head on Shura''s shoulder. "In exchange?" Shu Ran is surprised, fiercely patted next skull: "how can I forget this!" Shu ran takes out her mobile phone and calls out the recording that Xi Jincheng once promised to give her a wish. "Wow!" When yingzi finished listening to the recording, she patted Shu ran hard and was very surprised: "how can such a good thing be hidden until now! If you use it one day earlier, brother Xiang will lose tens of thousands of hairs! " Shu ran listened to her exaggerated description and couldn''t help looking at her. "Let''s go to brother Jincheng now!" Yingzi rubbed his hands and couldn''t wait to get up. He couldn''t sit for a moment. "Tomorrow! Today, he said that he would go to the airport to meet people, which is not suitable to talk about. Yingzi, we can''t be in a hurry. We have to think about it in the long run. " Shu ran shakes her head and holds her cell phone firmly. This is the only chip that can save the Lin family! "How can it not be urgent? You know that if you delay for one day, brother Xiang''s company will be occupied for another day. This is... " "Yingzi, listen to me and calm down! The more urgent, the more unable to save Yuanxiang. " Even if there is this recording, in case Xi Jincheng is angry, if he repents, she can''t help him! Shu ran frowned, got up and went to the window, the brain quickly running. How can he keep his promise and fulfill her wish to let Lin Yuanxiang go? "Do you have any idea?" Yingzi followed and asked anxiously. "Not yet. Give me some time." Shuran shakes her head, but she will find a way! "Ranran, you must hurry up! Brother Xiang is in hell every day now. I really have nothing to do. Neither my grandfather nor my brother will allow me to interfere in brother Xiang''s affairs. All my cards and documents are under their control. I can''t even buy a ticket to go abroad. " Yingzi said, her mouth flattened and her eyes flushed. "I will. Don''t be sad!" Shuran gently hook yingzi''s shoulder, two girls head against the head of the station in front of the window, with a sigh. "Ranran, have you ever regretted it?" Yingzi turns his head and looks at Shura. "No regrets. All the ways I have come are the only way I have no choice. Without any choice, I did what I thought was the most correct thing. What can I regret? " Shu ran shrugged his shoulders and looked far away. She had no choice in her life."If you hadn''t cheated brother Xiang, you wouldn''t have met brother Jincheng and didn''t have to work so hard. It''s better for you two to face it together than for you to bear all this alone! " Yingzi felt that in her life, she would never admire a person as much as she admired Shura. From a carefree little girl to a strong woman who can carry a family and bear all the pressure, what kind of experience should this be? "Yingzi, there is no if. We can only remember what happened in the past and warn what should be avoided in the future. " Shu ran smiles. What she has to face now is to try to spend more time with Xi Jincheng before she can hide her pregnancy. As for the rest, she had to do her best. And Lin Yuanxiang Shu ran looked at yingzi, some distressed, this girl, compared to her, more persistent. "Yingzi, how about you follow Yuanxiang? Is there any progress? " Shu ran found that they will have a long and bumpy way to go on the emotional road. Maybe yingzi will be better than her, at least yingzi can accompany Lin Yuanxiang, can accompany him through the difficulties. And she Think of children, Shu Ran''s hand involuntarily gently stroked her abdomen, her time is limited. In such a month or two, she didn''t know how much she could do, how to face her mother and Muran, and whether she could leave here or where to go after she left "What''s going on? Seeing him as he is, how can I think about his progress Are you okay? Pregnant? " Yingzi''s eyes widened in surprise when she saw her subconscious action. "What are you talking about?" Shu ran Leng for a moment, with her eyes down to see their hands on the belly, she fiercely retracted. This action, almost subconscious, she did not even know! Chapter 424 "Rana, don''t lie to me!" Yingzi looks at her suspiciously and thinks that she is more likely to be pregnant. "Stop it! I just feel a little hungry, OK? " Shu ran pushed her, turned to sit down on the sofa, took the cup and drank a lot of water. "It''s just after three o''clock. Are you hungry? Did you have lunch? " Yingzi holds his chest and looks at shuran, but he still doesn''t believe it. "In the company, I''m used to having afternoon tea with them! At this point every day, the physiological alarm clock starts to ring! " Shu ran said, and went to the kitchen cabinet to take a lot of new year and Xi Jincheng together to the supermarket to buy snacks. In yingzi''s dubious eyes, she opened a box of mung bean cakes, took a bite and asked yingzi, "don''t you eat it? Tea with cakes is sweet but not greasy ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yingzi then turned her lips and believed her: "if you are really pregnant, it''s not bad! Maybe you two will develop further because of your children! " After taking apart a packet of potato chips, yingzi murmured with disappointment. "Don''t be kidding, Xi Jincheng. He won''t have children." Shu ran with mung bean cake, suddenly feel sweet to fat mung bean cake, even bitter. "I can''t blame brother Jincheng. In his childhood memories, home was a bitter and ugly experience for him. Although he understood his mother''s departure, he could not forgive his father for the harm he had done to the family and him. My mother said that when Jincheng brother''s mother left him, she stayed in England alone and refused to come back because she knew that his father was raising women outside and had children. However, what his father said to the outside world was that the two people had different personalities. So Jincheng brother has never had such a concept of home. In other words, when he feels that he can''t take the responsibility of a family and be responsible for his wife and children, he should not have children! Because he doesn''t want his children to follow his lead, and he doesn''t want his wife to follow his mother''s lead. Actually, when my brother said he wanted to marry you, I thought that was a good start. At least, he is slowly coming out of the past, and the person who leads him out is you Yingzi a potato chip, half lying on the sofa, said the past of Xi Jincheng, is also speechless sympathy. "Xi Jincheng''s mother Alive? " Shu Ran is shocked. She clearly remembers that when she was called by Xi Li for the first time, Xi Jincheng quarreled with him because of Xi Jinyan. He clearly said that his mother had died and could not give birth to such a big brother! How come now, yingzi even says that his mother has stayed in England alone? "Certainly alive! Who told you that his mother died? " Yingzi glanced at her and asked jokingly. "He said it himself! But he didn''t tell me that. That''s what he said when he quarreled with his father! " Shu Ran is at a loss. Doesn''t Xi Lizhong know Xi Jincheng''s mother is still alive? "Oh! His father used to cheat him that his mother was dead! Later, Jincheng elder brother grew up and found out that his mother was not dead! I also know that his mother had to leave at the beginning! " Yingzi was so thirsty that she took a big sip of flower tea and belched. "And now?" Shu ran asked in an urgent voice. "I don''t know. It seems that I have a new family and a son and a daughter." Yingzi shakes her head. She doesn''t know much about his mother. "Is it?" Shu ran gnaws at the mung bean cake, with some emotion. It turns out that not all the rich second generation are very happy. In order to control his son, celi tried his best and even used his offspring to use it. She has not yet determined whether there is a person who is heavy on Celie in the Wenhai incident. If so, this person is really too much! In order to achieve the goal, by all means, even his own son must use means! ¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng didn''t come back all night. Shu ran looked at the other side of the empty bed, feeling uncomfortable, some worried about gain and loss. Get up for their own breakfast, can only be a person tasteless to eat, do not know what in the end chew, swallow what. It''s time to go to him today and end up with Lin Yuanxiang. Just as yingzi said, one more day''s delay will make Lin Yuanxiang suffer the most, and the Lin family will fall into the enemy. When Liu can comes to pick her up, Shu ran decides to find out something from him first. "The Lin family? Which Lin family? " Liu can asked suspiciously that Tianmu had more than one acquisition of Lin on hand! "How many Lin families are there?" Shu ran asked without any trace. Even Lin Xinyi''s family has been planned by Xi Jincheng? "There are five or six, big or small!" Liu can after a little thought, is not particularly sure that said. Not all the cases are his own. "Lin Jingzong''s company." Shu ran had to report Lin Yuanxiang''s father''s name directly. "Oh! You''re talking about that small company! " Liu can suddenly realized, but also through the rearview mirror, do not have a deep look at her.Shu ran nodded and clenched her hands into a fist. "Miss Shu, don''t say what I told you! I also went to investigate the cause of this incident after I received the acquisition case. I have to follow suit. " Liu can said mysteriously. Seeing Shu ran nodding, he continued to reveal: "Lin Jingzong and Qin''s boss have a good relationship. Their son is still a classmate! You should know that last year, you were misunderstood by the young lady of the Qin family and wronged in public? Since then, Mr. Xi has ordered the acquisition of the Qin family! To say that, it''s also trying to get justice for you! " Liu can said at this time, pause, and check the mirror in the reaction of Shu ran. Without seeing his expected surprise, she was so calm that she seemed to have known it for a long time. Liu can murmured in his heart. Since everyone knows, why do you ask him what''s going on? "Later, Lin Jingzong and Qin joined hands to fight against Tianmu. At that time, Mr. Xi didn''t want to deal with the Lin family. But later, because Lin Yuanxiang came back to China... " "Miss Shu, do you want to plead for the Lin family?" When Liu can said that, he reflected her meaning. "What can you do?" Shu ran also does not deny, nodded, big square of admitted her idea. "I advise you not to interfere. After all, it''s all because of you. It''s not that you don''t know what kind of person Mr. Xi is. If you intervene, Mr. Xi will not stop, and it will also affect your relationship. " Liu can shakes his head in disapproval. There are enough contradictions between them, so the misunderstandings have not been solved. Don''t have new problems. Otherwise, he is not alone! Chapter 425 "Just because it''s because of me, it''s up to me." Shu ran turned to look out of the window, lost in thought. When a company goes out of business, it really goes out of business. It''s hard to make a comeback. If Xi Jincheng can stop at this point and change back to a company, even if he will be angry and angry At least no matter how angry you are, it will disappear. "Miss Shu, in fact, there are problems in the company of the Lin family. Even if it is not acquired by us, it will not be able to support itself. Luo Jin has their risk assessment report there. You can go and have a look for it yourself. We just let them go ahead of time. " Liu can sighed. Reality itself is cruel. The law of the jungle is the law of the world. In this way, she only angered Xi Jincheng, but in essence, she could not save anything. Now the Lin family, like a precarious house, even if the wind blows, it will collapse. What they need to do now should be to minimize the loss, rather than to stick to it. "Even if you stop, they''ll still go out of business, doesn''t that mean?" Shu ran didn''t think about this problem. She just focused on the problem that Xi Jincheng wanted to bring down the Lin family, but didn''t analyze the Lin family''s own problems. If it''s true as Liu can said, then things can make sense, including the Qin family: "what about the Qin family? The Qin family is also their own problem? " "Qin family..." Liu can hesitated for a moment, and finally shook his head: "the Qin family is not their own problem. That is because the Qin family knew about the Lin family''s problems earlier, so they have been helping the Lin family. The last time the Lin family was unable to survive in Lincheng, it was the Qin family who helped them out. Because of this, the Lin family did not stand by when the Qin family was in trouble. " "So the Qin family is really lost because of me, isn''t it?" Thanks to her willingness to accept Qin Xiaoyue''s apology, thanks to her willingness to say that she has forgiven others for a long time. It''s uncertain that Qin Xiaoyue may misunderstand Xi Jincheng''s move, because she instigates her. "Miss Shu, I think so! For such a thing, you don''t need to take all the responsibility to yourself. These are not what you asked him to do. They are all what Mr. Xi wants to do. You can''t stop them. Mr. Xi will do so because he loves you and doesn''t want you to be wronged. You should feel grateful and moved. If you blame Mr. Xi for this, I think it''s inevitable that he will be angry! " Xi Jincheng is not a good person, even if he will spoil Shu ran, but everything has a bottom line. Not to mention Xi Jincheng, if you were other people, you would not be able to stand your kindness. On the contrary, you should not be accused! "I know." Shu ran answered and looked down at the mobile phone. This recording, she always thought that it was just a proof of her coquetry with him. She never thought that one day, it would really be used by her. I still remember that she once jokingly asked him, can you use this request to leave? Xi Jincheng gave her a ferocious look to experience Now she used it to coerce him, just like Liu can said, he would be angry, it is inevitable! ¡­¡­ To the company, Shu ran directly to the top floor to find Xi Jincheng, the office empty. Shu ran frowned. Isn''t Xi Jincheng coming to work today? Even Liu can doesn''t know? "Assistant Liu, isn''t Mr. Xi coming to work today?" Shu ran turns around and asks Liu can, who is cleaning up the files on the desk. "Well I didn''t say that Liu can touched his nose and returned with embarrassment. "Then he Do you know who I picked up at the airport yesterday? " Shu ran asked tentatively. "Pick up at the airport?" Liu can asked, more confused than Shu ran, leaning his head for a long time, and finally shaking his head: "no! No one came yesterday "Oh, it''s OK! I''ll go down first. If Mr. Xi comes, could you tell me? " Shu ran closes the door of the office and goes to Liu can''s desk. "Yes." Liu can nodded as soon as possible. Shu ran absent-minded on a half day shift, at noon, Zhang Yi and others also organized to go to the company to have a meal. Shu ran was also pulled away by the hard and soft, just arrived at the door of the hotel, the phone rang. She looked at the call, hesitated for a moment, let Zhang Yi they go first, she hid next to pick up the phone: "Hello, chairman Xi." "I have something in my hand to show you. Get in the car." Celie reopened the door and said. Shu ran subconsciously turned around to look for it, and saw the black car at the diagonally opposite intersection. "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in what chairman Xi is holding." Shu ran pursed her lips and refused. "Miss Shu, you seem to have forgotten that you are now an employee of Tianmu, and I am the chairman of Tianmu!" Celie gave a heavy sneer and reminded him slowly. Shu ran frowned, but it was funny. "Don''t you want to know where Xi Jincheng went last night?" Celie again gave her a trump card.Shu ran clenched fist, how can he know she is looking for Xi Jincheng? Before and after, she only told Liu can that yingzi knew "Chairman Xi, why should I know where he has gone?" Shu Ran is testing quietly. She doesn''t believe that Liu can or yingzi will tell Xi Lizhong about what she wants to find Xi Jincheng. It''s impossible for Liu can, and it''s impossible for yingzi! "Miss Shu, you don''t have to play psychological warfare with me. If you really can''t be curious about him staying up all night, then forget it. After all, I''m kind-hearted! How to say, you are also the first woman who wants to get married in Xi Jincheng. You are very likely to enter the gate of our Xi family... " Said shilly, full of sarcasm. "Chairman Xi, you have done such a wonderful job with Wen Hai. Do you think I will still believe you?" Shu ran once again in-depth exploration, she does not believe that Xi Li will miss such a good opportunity, will not do anything Yin her! "No matter what I do, isn''t miss Shu alive? Why bother so much? Not everyone can enter the gate of our Xi family! If you want to enter, you have to see if your life is hard enough! " Xi Li Zhong doesn''t deny anything, doesn''t admit anything, just plays Tai Chi with Shu ran. "I really don''t know where Chairman Xi''s self-confidence comes from, or is it conceit? Why do you think that I almost lost my life in your hands, and that I can do nothing? In other words, if I do something to you, you will not care about me because I am the woman Xi Jincheng wants to get married for the first time? " After Shu ran finished, she didn''t want to talk to him any more. She hung up the phone and went to the restaurant. After a while, the voice of SMS came from the mobile phone. Shu ran took a look, a fierce step, staring at the mobile phone screen pupil enlarged a circle. This is Xi Jincheng and a woman -- a picture of angel! Chapter 426 Shuran''s eyes were dark, and the whole person staggered forward and was held by a passing waiter. "How are you, miss? Are you sick? " The waiter looked at her pale face and helped her to sit down in a chair beside her. "I''m fine, thank you." Shu ran supported his forehead and closed his eyes. When he opened it again, his eyes were lax. She locked the screen of her mobile phone and sat in a chair until she felt dizzy. Then she got up and walked towards Zhang Yi and them. "Rana, why are you here now? Who''s calling, boyfriend? " Chen Yalin joked. "She doesn''t have a boyfriend!" Zhang Zhiqiang handed the chopsticks to Shu ran diligently. "Oh, there''s an inside story!" Zhang Yi, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, bumped Zhang Zhiqiang with his shoulder and shook his brow. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Zhang Zhiqiang blushed and gave her a white look. Shu ran was also unable to laugh or cry, and said to Zhang Yi, "Inspector Zhang, please have a meal! At the end of the month, with a pile of Arabic numerals in your hand, do you still have the mind to joke here? " "Ah! Don''t mention work during lunch break! I''m going crazy As soon as Zhang Yi thought about the two-day account, she immediately felt that a series of numbers and decimal points began to appear in front of her eyes, like the program code in the computer. "Eat! I''ll go back to work as soon as I finish eating! " Shu ran smiles and gives her a piece of braised pork. She lowers her head, but she is holding white rice. After dinner with colleagues as if nothing had happened, a group of people went back to the office with a smile. Even before the lunch break was over, they began to devote themselves to the busy work one by one. Shu Ran is not surprised, she threw herself into the busy, with work to numb his mood at the moment. There is no time to think about that picture, what Xi Jincheng and angel have done, and what they are doing now It''s just that no matter how fast you work, there will be off hours. When I returned to the empty villa, I had a strong appearance of an afternoon. When the voice control lights in the entrance were off, every corner of the whole space was filled with darkness, and it all collapsed. It turns out that he picked up Angel at the airport yesterday and was with her last night. So I didn''t come to work today, just to be with angel? I always knew that he was different from angel. When I saw the intimate photos between them with my own eyes, my mind could not control turning the pictures I saw in the photos into a living moving picture. Two tightly entangled bodies My heart hurts! The heart is being grasped by a big invisible hand. It''s hard to grasp. The pain of convulsions makes her hands tremble. Hold her hand on her left chest, where she is suffering from a kind of pain that makes her feel like she is about to be killed. Out of breath, she supported the wall and sat on the ground slowly. The pale face was engulfed by the darkness, and the tears of her cheeks rolled down in the darkness and disappeared without any shadow. She silently opened her mouth, crying hoarseness, but did not let himself send out a trace of crying. There''s nothing to be sad about. Now that you''ve decided to have this child and have decided to leave him, what else can you be sad about? He can''t really only have you a woman in his life. It''s just that he announced the end ahead of time! He said that if he was with her, he would not have sex with other women. Now, hasn''t he explained everything with practical actions? Since he will be with angel, doesn''t it indirectly mean that he won''t be with her? That''s good! Take it as if he gave you a resolution to leave. ¡­¡­ Got down''s screening, the test report is normal, very good. The doctor said that we can make an appointment to do 3D now, and we will do 3D in 24 weeks. Baby, you''re great. You didn''t let mom down! The first level is coming smoothly! In the future, you must be strong, come on with your mother! The doctor said, mom in a few months, you can see your picture, really happy! Baby, do you look like your father or your mother? But, mom, I hope you look like dad! Because your father is so handsome! However, my mother is really sorry for you, because my mother''s selfishness may make you lose your father all your life and never see your father Baby will miss Dad very much in the future, right? What can I do? In fact, my mother misses him very much Even if I haven''t seen him for only two days, my mother has already begun to miss him. But it doesn''t matter, mom after you, mom will give you a lot of love, even Dad''s share of love to you, we can also think of him together! So, the baby should grow up healthily! "Is it Ranran?" In the hallway of the hospital, she heard her name heard."Hello, Dr. Li." She looked back and saw that it was Doctor Li. She saluted him and said hello to him with a smile. "Why did you come to the hospital? Come to see people? " Her face didn''t look very good. She looked pale and haggard. "No Well, here''s a report. " She is thinking about to explain, immediately recalled that he knew Xi Jincheng, must not let him see anything, the report quickly into the bag, she pretended to smile calmly. "Is there nothing wrong with mom''s illness now?" Dr. Li didn''t force her any more, he just showed his kind concern. "Well, the operation was successful, and now it''s not repeated." When it comes to her mother, she can''t help but have a happy smile on her face. "That''s good, that''s good." Li doctor ha ha ground smiles to nod, immediately resemble to what kind of, "the allergy of Jin Cheng is all right?" That guy, clearly said that after hanging up that night, he would hang up for another two days, but he didn''t come back! "Allergy?" Frowning, she looked at him mistily. When is he allergic? Why doesn''t she know? "Yes, I don''t know what happened that day. I said I ate Malatang the night before. Fortunately, he had taken preventive medicine before, otherwise, the consequences really don''t know what will happen! It''s really irritating. Such a big man has always been self-control. How can he do such a terrible thing? " Doctor Li is still unable to understand this unusual thing. If someone else has nothing to say, the problem is that he has strong self-control. If it''s just because he''s greedy, it''s hard to say. "Spicy hot? Allergy? " Why didn''t he say it? According to Doctor Li, he left suddenly that night. Did he go to the drugstore across the road to buy medicine? She thought he was gone "Yes, it''s incredible, isn''t it? It''s incredible that the boy would go to the roadside stall and eat spicy hot food! " He used to say that people in the industrial and commercial bureau were doing things at roadside stalls. How could such food be allowed to appear in this society. "Well Yes, yes! Well, is his allergy serious? " Blame her. She made him allergic! Why didn''t he let her know? Chapter 427 That night, when I saw his little red acne, I asked him what happened, and he also said that he might have been bitten by some insect What a fool she is to believe him! "Well, he has to avoid spicy food and eggs. When I was in Japan before, I once ate mustard stained with sashimi. As a result, I almost killed him. Fortunately, the rescue was timely and there was no tragedy. You don''t know that we were almost scared to death by him at that time, and he won''t touch spicy food himself from now on. " This is the inheritance of their family, eggs and spicy can not touch, very representative of the Xi family characteristics. "Life in danger?" Shu ran almost couldn''t stand and faltered for a while. My God, what did she do? She almost put him in danger of losing his life. How could she be such an idiot? Why should he be such a noble person to eat at the roadside stall! "Well, men surnamed Xi all have this inheritance. They can''t touch egg white and spicy food." Dr. Li shook his head with a smile. Someone once joked that if the Xi family had an illegitimate child, it would be judged even without paternity testing! "It''s heredity..." Subconsciously, her hand touched her abdomen. Although I don''t know whether her child is a boy or a girl, according to Dr. Li, as long as it''s a child of Xi''s family, is it possible to inherit these food allergies? "What''s the matter?" Her small movements did not escape his eyes. Dr. Li looked thoughtfully at her still flat abdomen, but there was no sign on the surface. "Oh, no It''s OK. " Busy put down his hand, calm look at him, just careless this action, he will not doubt? "It''s OK! How are you doing now? I heard that he proposed to you? " Dr. Li started his gossip skills again. Shu ran lowered his head and laughed. Has the news spread all over the imperial city? How does it look like everyone knows? "Rana, Jincheng is not a bad child. But the past memories are too painful, experienced too many sad things, he could not get out of the shadow, could not pass his own, so it hurt so many people. If he has something wrong with you, I hope you can use your heart to forgive him and tolerate him, OK? " Dr. Li walked over and patted her on the shoulder, saying earnestly. "Dr. Li..." She didn''t know what to say. Her nose felt sour and she wanted to cry. "When he came to me with you in his arms, his eyes were sincere, which I only saw more than ten years ago. So, you have to believe that he is sincere to you. He is a man who hides everything in his heart. He is not good at expression, but his eyes can''t deceive people. If you can''t see his eyes and just listen to him, you will miss him, you know? " Since Xiaoxin''s death, he has never seen Xi Jincheng. That child has been attentive to anyone. Only that night, the feeling was so kind that he was moved to cry. "We..." She opened her mouth and laughed bitterly. She had heard similar words from Liu can. But she spent more than half a year to get to know him and get close to him, only to find that she couldn''t get close to him or enter his world What he is guarding is a memory that goes deep into his soul. His heart is full and can''t hold her any more. She has given up, she has no confidence to spend another year to fight for something with the "she" in his heart. Now she, only sad, if another year, she got, must be more than sad! Now, she has no regrets. When she leaves, she takes her child with her. Even in the days without him, she can still have a spiritual sustenance In this way, it''s really enough, she has been very satisfied! ¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng, who didn''t come to the company for three days, finally went to work on the fourth day. When Liu can tells her, Shu ran leaves the work at hand and takes the opportunity to go to the top floor. Xi Jincheng is back to the company, but is anxious to attend the meeting. When Shu ran walked out of the elevator, he was entering the elevator. When he saw her, he was obviously stunned. Then he hooked his lower lip corner and pointed to her. "Come in." Shu ran looks at Liu can, takes a breath, and then enters the elevator. Liu can pointed to the next elevator: "I''ll take this one!" Finish saying, entered the employee elevator that Shu ran just came out. Shu ran suddenly feel embarrassed to red face, how good atmosphere, by Liu can so say, become inexplicable ambiguous up? Looking at Xi Jincheng, she lifted her hair uneasily and said, "I''m looking for you." "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng did not press the floor key, holding her shoulder in both hands, pushed her to the elevator wall, lowered her head, and her nose intersected. When they touch their lips, they both feel that there is a kind of heart movement when the electric current is long gone. Shu ran didn''t turn her head, avoided his approach and took a deep breath of air. "Boring woman!" Xi Jincheng dissatisfied with her alienation, released her, went to the button, press the 16th floor.Shu ran bit the lip, the Mou light is dim ground tiny hang, lift again, already is a cool thin. She has always been so boring that she can''t do things to please him. He didn''t dislike her before, but now he dislikes her! "What''s the matter? You have two minutes. " Xi Jincheng inserted his hands into his pocket and looked at her faintly. Shu ran didn''t say anything, but turned on her mobile phone and turned out the recording: "if Shu ran passes the CPA at one time, Xi Jincheng promises to fulfill her wish." In the elevator, Xi Jincheng''s voice came from Shu Ran''s mobile phone, low and deep, very pleasant. Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, lip corner curved looking at her: "what wish do you have now?" "Stop buying Lin Yuanxiang''s company." Shu ran licked his dry lips. He was so nervous that even his fingers were pulling the mobile phone shell. "Shura, are you looking for death?" Xi Jincheng leaned back against the wall, his eyes narrowed slightly, his lips were smiling, but his eyes were full of ghost like cold light. "This is my only wish." Shu ran swallowed saliva rigidly, subconsciously moved a step to the side corner. "Do you believe me to kill Lin directly?" Xi Jincheng hums bitterly. "Don''t you mean what you say?" Shu ran bit her lip and raised her chin, feeling that she was borrowing courage from the sky. Xi Jincheng stands up straight and approaches Shu ran step by step. His thin lips are tight and show his ruthlessness. Shu ran motionless looking at him, raised his face, do not dodge, a pair of stubbornness with him to the end. Chapter 428 Xi Jincheng standing in front of her, Shu ran felt a kind of illusion that she was covered with cold air. "Woman, are you taking my favor to please your old lover? Huh? How dare I borrow from heaven? " Xi Jincheng pinched her chin, raised her chin and looked down at her. "Xi Jincheng, you can''t be a man without your word. You promised me, I hope you can do it." Shu Ran is no less than Xi Jincheng''s momentum. Even if the bones on her chin seem to be crushed by him, she still sticks to the "Keepsake" in her hand. This is the only way to get rid of Lin Yuanxiang! In any case, she would persuade him to stop hurting Lin Yuanxiang! This is to return him a feeling, and also she promised yingzi, she can''t turn a blind eye to the Lin family indirectly because of her crisis. Even if Liu can said that the collapse of the Lin family''s company is sooner or later, it can not be because of her reasons. "Say it again!" Xi Jincheng snatches the mobile phone in Shu Ran''s hand and falls to the ground. Shu ran looked at the broken screen, closed her eyes and took a deep breath: "Xi Jincheng, this is what you promised me!" "Damn you Xi Jincheng flings off her, angrily smiles and raises her eyebrow: "it''s not impossible for me to stop, but I have a condition." "What conditions?" Shu Ran is holding the wall, the pain on the chin is burning, it''s really cruel! "Please me! Here it is Xi Jincheng evil four smile, looked up at the elevator door above the floor display, smile even more. Shu ran followed his eyes and saw that it was on the 29th floor, and the 13th floor was on the 16th floor What does he mean by please? "I don''t even have this sincerity. What else can I talk about?" Xi Jincheng''s beautiful matchless face is full of ridicule and satire. "How to please you?" Shu ran pursed tightly lips, both hands clenched hard, cold ask. "See what you can do!" Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders, fingertips gently from her mandible to the neckline, was her hand away. "Why don''t you go back to Sedum in the evening?" Shuran sneered. If he could torture her, he could only trample on her dignity! "But what? I''ve been No, maybe I won''t go to you for a while. Otherwise, when I''m free, we''ll talk about... " Xi Jincheng''s words did not finish. When she began to untie the buttons on her shirt, his Adam''s apple rolled, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, and his cold eyes were too deep to see the bottom. "Ding" a, elevator stop, Shu Ran''s action also stopped for a while, she half open shirt, stiff body. What kind of scene will she face next? It doesn''t need to be seen by too many people. It only needs one man. The rumors about the "King" in their eyes will spread throughout the company. And she will be the shameless slut who seduces Xi Jincheng in the company and wants to rely on her body Shu ran did not dodge, did not look at his face, just staring at the elevator door, ready to be ridiculed, despised, excluded and moral whipping. Looking at the elevator door slowly open, suddenly in front of a flash, Xi Jincheng with tall body blocked her, quickly take off the coat, throw on her. "Since you have to be so cheap, go to my office and wait! After the meeting, I''ll let you do well! " Xi Jincheng said, cold hum, gloomy Jun face, as if to drip water. Shu ran seems to have grasped the life-saving driftwood. She has no time to talk about what he said. She holds on to the coat he threw to her and backs her back in front of her, blocking the scenery. In her mind, Xi Jincheng has been out of the elevator, his back in the corridor, set off a burst of condensation frost. The elevator door closed, and Shura stood shivering in the elevator. What did she do just now? Cover your face with your hands. Do you still have a face? In this way, he saved her a little face at the critical time, and didn''t let her self-esteem fall to the bottom. But what else can we do? In addition to cooperating with him in this way, what can she do against him? Even the only recording he could negotiate with was thrown to pieces by him. He wiped his face, took off his coat and buttoned up quickly. When she reached for "13" tremblingly, yingzi''s voice once again begged her to save Lin Yuanxiang. Also think of the last time to see Lin Yuanxiang, his thin figure and down look, think of what he said, "if in the past, I will let you come to our company.". Think of a picture of love in my mobile phone Shu Ran''s heart is twisted into a mass of Mahua, holding his head in pain, and he is crazy that he wants to cry but can''t cry out. What on earth should she do? Do you really want to go to his office and wait for him to humiliate her? But does she have any other choice? ¡­¡­ The meeting didn''t end until more than twelve o''clock."Mr. Xi, can I arrange lunch for you?" Liu can followed Xi Jincheng out of the conference room, looking at his gloomy face from entering the conference room to leaving the conference room, beating a drum in his heart: Shu ran really annoyed him! All the people in the conference room became the cannon fodder for him and Shu ran in the battlefield. The poor group of people were inexplicably reviewing where they were not doing well. It was a face of the king of hell to let Xi Da boss get rid of carbuncle! "No Xi Jincheng went straight to the elevator. His wrinkled head didn''t stretch. When he pressed the elevator, he pursed his lower lip: "double share." "Ah? Oh, yes When Liu can opened the elevator door, he immediately nodded clearly and turned to the other half of the elevator. Xi Jincheng looked at Shu ran squatting in the corner of the elevator, thin lips pursed into a straight line, walking slowly into the elevator. "Xi Jincheng." Shu ran looked up to see him, holding his coat, wanted to stand up, and squatted back because of leg numbness. Xi Jincheng walked over, squatted down in front of her, looked at her, palmed her cheek gently, and put her fingertips into her hair: "Shu ran, you are cruel!" Three hours, she has been waiting for him here for three hours! Smell speech, Shu ran know, he is really thoroughly angered by her, anger hidden under the two pools of ice, such as the volcano ready to go. "Sorry, Xi Jincheng." Shu ran bit to bite a lip, lightly of apology, the attitude is still tough but can''t allow a silk to discuss of leeway. "Don''t you think that if I stop buying, they will come back from the dead?" Xi Jincheng secretly looked at her, and his thumb rubbed her ear. As if the hand is a small pet cat, clever and docile cat. In fact, even if she is a cat, she is also a wild cat with sharp claws. She will stretch out her claws to scratch your face with blood at any time! Chapter 429 "As long as you don''t target them or plot against them, even if you can''t bring them back to life, it has nothing to do with me. What I want is to return Lin Yuanxiang a favor, not to protect their family''s wealth. " Shu ran logic clear way back, she said is the truth, no one can protect who all his life. As long as Lin Yuanxiang can get through the present difficulties and Xi Jincheng doesn''t aim at his family, she believes yingzi will try to get her family to help Lin Yuanxiang. Return a favor to Lin Yuanxiang? She is able to be a person, take his kindness, also other men''s human feelings! "What if I don''t?" Xi Jincheng asked. Shu ran looked at him without saying a word, with a faint provocation, shrugged: "if you don''t agree, I can''t do anything to you. It''s just that your reputation of Xi Jincheng is just like that! " "Are you sure this kind of provocation will work for me?" Xi Jincheng drew back his hand, half sarcastically and gently raised one side of his lips. Shu ran pinched the suit fabric in her hand and roared in her heart: I''m not sure! A mobile phone suddenly rings in the elevator. Shura looks at him taking out the mobile phone from the pocket of his suit coat. The mobile phone has been placed here. Shura glances at the name of the caller: angel. Heart a burst of Pan acid, she subconsciously reached out to grasp his wrist, received him with the eyes of inquiry, and weakly took back the hand. Xi Jincheng didn''t understand the meaning of her action. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see what she said. Then he stood up and connected the phone: "what''s the matter?" Shu ran lowered his head, looked at the fingertips as if there were still his warm fingers, and laughed bitterly. His gentleness to angel is enviable and enviable! "I''m hungry. Will you come back to dinner with me?" Shura hears angel''s coquetry voice on his mobile phone. "Not at noon. There will be a meeting later. I''ll be with you in the evening! You call room service, or I''ll have it delivered to you? Well Xi Jincheng pressed the elevator button and did not look back at Shu ran. "All right then!" Angel said "goodbye" in great disappointment and then hung up. Xi Jincheng holds the mobile phone, with one hand in his trouser pocket and the other hand on his side. There was no communication between the two until the elevator stopped on the top floor. "Come with me." When Xi Jincheng went out, he said without looking back. Shuran took a deep breath, stood up and followed him silently. His suit coat was hanging on her arm and his head was lowered to avoid the eyes of several secretaries waiting for the elevator when the president came out from work. After all, it''s the president''s office. Even if Shu ran comes out of Xi Jincheng''s exclusive elevator, no one is saying a word. Three or four people look at the elevator in front of them without squint, as if they don''t see Shura. Xi Jincheng didn''t enter the office. When he passed the door of the office, he went straight ahead. Shuran was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions and followed him. Only when she walked into a room did she know that it was Xi Jincheng''s exclusive restaurant. Liu can said that Xi Jincheng didn''t like the smell of food in the office. "Eat." After Xi Jincheng sat down, he pointed to the next position and said to her. Shu ran looked at him, a little confused, at this time he can even calm down with her to eat? "I ask you something..." When she wants to ask again, Liu can secretly pulls the clothes behind her. Opposite, Xi Jincheng also sweeps two cold eyes, and Shu ran bites her lips. "Go away if you don''t eat!" Xi Jincheng picked up the chopsticks, light throw down four words, then ignore her. Shu ran fiercely clenched his fist and frowned. Want to turn around, but can''t step, she knows, if she chose self-esteem at the moment, don''t think he will talk about Lin Yuanxiang with her again! "Miss Shu, eat first!" Liu can gave her a step down. Shu ran didn''t move. She didn''t eat or "roll". She just watched Xi Jincheng eat like a wooden man. Liu can looked at all feel frightened, Shu Ran is really not afraid of death ah! Xi Jincheng is completely unaffected, eating his own food, and showing his elegant temperament. Until the last meal, put down the chopsticks, picked up the disinfectant towel and gently wiped the corners of the mouth, which raised the eyelids. "I want to plead for Lin, don''t I?" He leaned back on the chair, clasped his hands on the table, his eyes deep and dim. "Yes." Shu ran stretched to stretch a neck, blunt ground returns a way. "From today on, stand in front of me and watch me eat three meals a day. The deadline is three days. If you don''t eat or drink in three days, I will promise you! " Xi Jincheng pauses. In Shu Ran''s cold eyes, he chuckles: "since you are so worried about him, it''s hard for you to see him, isn''t it? It''s just three days without food. How can he get back his 30 days of struggle? ""Yes, I promise. I hope three days later, you don''t break my promise! Assistant Liu, be a witness Shu ran said, pulled down Liu can, responded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu can pats his forehead. How can he get there? Where is the life of cannon fodder? "Oh Xi Jincheng sneered, glanced at Shu ran, then stood up and walked out of the restaurant. "Miss Shu, why are you doing this?" Liu can sighed and looked at Shu ran helplessly. "You don''t understand..." Shu ran shook his head and pressed the position of his chest. It''s too painful here! "I have already told you about the current situation of the Lin family? Even if Mr. Xi stops, he will not get up again! Why do you have to be so angry with Mr. Xi for the sake of a small company doomed to collapse? " Liu can only felt that Shu ran was so brilliant sometimes, but so stupid sometimes! It''s stupid! Which woman can get Xi Jincheng such special favor, will be so ignorant to offend him, irritate him, push him out? "I just don''t want to make myself regret, and I don''t want to see someone disappointed. I''m perfecting myself and others'' love. Assistant Liu, do you think Mr. Luo has the risk assessment report of the Lin family? But Mr. Luo is still in the United States. I want to see that report. Do you have a backup there? " Shu ran shakes her head and doesn''t want to argue with Liu can on this matter any more. She has her reason, she has the reason why she has to do it. Everyone looks at it from different angles and doesn''t see it the same. Liu can is loyal to Xi Jincheng. Although he is also very good to her, he finally comes back to say that Liu can still views her problems from the perspective of Xi Jincheng. Chapter 430 Shu Ran''s intestines are blue with regret. She must have been cheated by lard at that time, and then she would agree to Xi Jincheng''s request! He and angel are enjoying a candlelight dinner, while she stands at their table like a waiter, watching them turn on "dog abuse" mode! She knows very clearly that she should be the most redundant one in the whole French restaurant, absolutely not one of them! Light bulb as she is, it is also a realm of it! Shu ran glanced at the flower board and laughed to himself. "Miss Shu, why don''t you sit down and have dinner together?" The last time angel knew that Shu Ran''s English communication was all right, she stopped using poor Chinese. "Thank you, Miss angel. No." Shu ran etiquette in place toward her smile, light way back. In the face of her rival, she has her dignity. No matter how inferior she is, she can hide it deeply. What''s more, she is not qualified to be someone else''s rival! "Arthur, please let Miss Shu sit down and have something to eat." Angel can''t watch it. How embarrassing it is for people to stand and watch others eat! Besides, how hungry should I be if I don''t have dinner at dinner time? Xi Jincheng chuckled, raised his red wine glass and took a sip. Then he looked at Shu ran and said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about her. She is a great virgin. She can not eat or drink for three days!" Angel looked at Xi Jincheng and Shu ran puzzledly: "Holy Mother? Maria? What do you mean As if she didn''t hear it, Shu ran looked straight at the glass reflection in front of her. The bright candlelight swayed and reflected the cross flowers. I didn''t have lunch at noon and didn''t have dinner at night. At this time, my stomach was already hungry. Hope hungry for three days, will not affect the belly of the baby! Shu Ran is immersed in her own world. The only thing she worries about is her baby. Xi Jincheng listens to angel''s constant talking. He doesn''t want to laugh at her funny stories, and he doesn''t want to interrupt. Looking at Shu ran, who is so absorbed in thinking about things, he has a desire to explore. He wanted to know what was going on in her mind at the moment? After dinner, Xi Jincheng sends Angel back to his famous family, and then carries Shu ran to Jingtian. "I''ll just take a ride back myself." Shu ran doesn''t understand why he does so much. Even if he wants to send her back, shouldn''t he send her first, and then go home with angel? Xi Jincheng glanced at her and didn''t answer. Shu ran asked for no interest of curled lip, hang down the head no longer open mouth. Two people speechless all the way to Jingtian, Shu ran thought that after she got off, he would drive away. Unexpectedly, he got out of the car and followed her into the house. Suddenly, she couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t come back here. After getting used to standing in a daze at the entrance for a while, Shu ran suddenly wants to change such a habit, and finds that it becomes a little difficult to adapt. "What are you doing there?" Xi Jincheng went to the stairs and saw that she was still standing at the entrance. She couldn''t help frowning. "I just suddenly found that I seem to be used to living alone." Shu ran changed her slippers and said to herself. After two people go upstairs, Xi Jincheng goes to the bedroom. Shu ran stands at the door of the bedroom for a moment and turns to the study. Looking at the evaluation report of the Lin family company that Liu can brought, Shu ran knows that the Lin family has been on the decline since the year before last. Especially after the accident of JIAYE real estate, the Lin family began to lose several long-term cooperative big customers after they were burdened with the negative effects of substandard quality and shoddy workmanship. Since the middle of the year, the company has been unable to transfer its funds. At the end of the year, even the wages of its employees have become a problem. At the beginning of last year, the Qin family helped the Lin family through the financial crisis. Now, under Tianmu''s acquisition plan, the Lin family is only struggling to breathe. If Xi Jincheng would stop now, the Lin family would be really helpless. Shu ran presses the temple with a headache. What she can do is to let Xi Jincheng pass the Lin family. But what about the rest? Is it really possible to rely on Lin Yuanxiang, who has never been in touch with business, for the rest of the financial problems and customer resources? ¡­¡­ Back in the bedroom, Xi Jincheng is talking to someone on the balcony. Listen to his tone, it should be angel. Shu ran pursed her lips and went directly to the bathroom. He muttered in a low voice: "since it''s so kind and hard to part, it''s better to find her! What are you doing here? " When I came out from the bath, I didn''t see Xi Jincheng in my bedroom. Shu ran frowned again. Did he really go to angel? The heart is full of acid bubbles, like overturning a jar of old vinegar, acid teeth.Shu ran angrily kicked out of bed, stamped his foot, not angry. "If you don''t like this bed, you''ll have to change it." When Xi Jincheng came in, what she saw was that she was so cute that she lost her temper in front of a bed! Shu ran turns around and looks at him like hell, blinks hard, he doesn''t disappear! "Why are you still there?" Shu ran asked. "I shouldn''t be here?" Xi Jincheng stood in front of her and clasped her waist. "Didn''t you go to angel?" Shu ran frowned. "Why should I go to her?" Xi Jincheng asked jokingly, rubbing her thumb on her waist. Shu ran was tickled by him and began to dodge, bending his waist out. "You are my woman. Why should I go to her?" Xi Jincheng pulled the belt on her nightgown, gently pulled, and the belt tied into a bow was easily untied. Shu Ran''s mind can''t help but think of the photo on the mobile phone, a burst of disgust, hands controlled by the brain to hold his hand, don''t let him go any further. "Xi Jincheng!" Shuran frowned and yelled. He took back the tape from his hand and tied a knot on his waist quickly: "it''s not convenient for me today." "Inconvenient?" Xi Jincheng slightly Leng, eyes subconsciously Piao to her below: "I remember, your aunt is at the beginning of the month." "Ahead of time!" Shu ran told a lie and blushed with a guilty heart. She didn''t dare to look him in the eye. "Is it?" Xi Jincheng tilted his head, looked at her up and down, obviously doubting her words. Shu ran just nodded and didn''t answer. Maybe she had never thought so much before, but when she saw it with her own eyes, she suddenly found that she could not share a man with other women! She feels so sick! "Sleep!" Xi Jincheng didn''t force her any more. After going to bed, she turned off the bedside lamp on his side and lay on her side. Shu ran breathed a sigh of relief, went around to the other side and lay down on his back. Two people occupy one side of the bed, in the middle, but separated by a full distance of one meter. Chapter 431 Shuran was awakened by hunger, and a bear like cry came from her stomach. In the silent darkness, it was still loud. Shu ran covers her stomach with a quilt and looks back at Xi Jincheng. He closes his eyes and doesn''t seem to be woken up by the moving scene on her side. Shu ran lay flat, two eyes looking at the ceiling, in the heart of the dark sigh: two people digestion, is really quite energy consumption! It''s not like I''ve never been hungry before, but I''m not so hungry. I''m not so hungry that I can''t sleep. Touch the belly, this also means that the baby is growing rapidly in her stomach? He began to fantasize about the baby''s appearance when he was born, including the baby''s eyebrows, the baby''s eyes, the baby''s nose, the baby''s mouth But what? Finally, she was completely in accordance with the appearance of Xi Jincheng, small and cute! Shu ran felt that she was hopeless! "Go and cook the noodles." Xi Jincheng''s voice broke her fantasy picture. Shu ran was surprised for a moment, turned to see past, he still closed his eyes. "Would you like some noodles?" Shu ran asked in a soft voice, deeply afraid that he was too hungry, and there was an auditory hallucination. "Well." Xi Jincheng finished, stretched his arm and turned on the bedside lamp. From dark gradually bright light does not give people dazzling sense of maladjustment, Shu ran sat up, his blue eyes a clear, look, not like just wake up. She got up and went downstairs to cook noodles for him. Xi Jincheng leaned on the head of the bed and looked at her back. He harrow her hair and took the cigarette to the window. He opened the window and smoked. For the sake of Lin Yuanxiang, she could not even die! At the end of the day, she actually said that if she didn''t eat, she couldn''t be more flexible. Could she just eat something behind his back to fill her hunger? This idiot woman! Half an hour later, Shura returned to his bedroom, where he stood in front of the window, shrouded in smoke. Frowned, some uncomfortable cough twice: "noodles cooked, you go down to eat it!" How many cigarettes did he smoke? "You went to eat!" Xi Jincheng turned his back to her and said quietly. "I don''t eat." Shu ran Leng next, shake his head: "I said, as long as you are willing to let go of Lin Yuanxiang, these three days, I will not eat anything." "Eat the noodles. I''ll stop buying tomorrow." Xi Jincheng put out the smoke in the ashtray, indifferent without a trace of emotion. Shuran was shocked. What did he mean? He asked her to cook noodles, not for himself? It''s food for her? "Xi Jincheng..." "Don''t be so hungry that I have to rest." Xi Jincheng said, turned and walked to the bathroom, leaving Shu ran standing there, a face of muddled force. "My tummy makes him rest?" Shu ran pointed to her nose and asked herself suspiciously. But is that true? As long as she goes to eat noodles, he will stop buying tomorrow? Shu ran some can''t believe of looking at the direction of the bathroom, stomach again a tumbling out of the general sound of thunder, she touched the stomach. Anyway, she''s really hungry! If he wants to say that, why doesn''t she? Shu ran shrugged his shoulders to the empty bedroom and quickly went downstairs to eat noodles. ¡­¡­ The next day, after eating breakfast, Shu ran followed him closely. Although it is not explained, the meaning is very clear. Xi Jincheng called Liu can in front of her: "stop purchasing Lin Jingzong company." After the call, he looked at Shu ran, who bit his lip and bowed to him deeply. "Thank you." She knew that since then, between her and him, there was a gap between them. "As long as you think it makes sense for you to do so." Xi Jincheng said coldly. For the sake of a man, do not hesitate to offend him, do not hesitate to aggrieve oneself. He really did not know, she repeatedly said like him, but again and again for another man against him, what is this? Play with him? Or play hard to get? Shu ran bowed his head with a bitter smile and sighed, "it''s meaningful to me." Xi Jincheng stretched out her hand and poked her hair two times with the tip of her index finger. She left Jingtian without saying anything more. Shu Ran''s eyes turned red uncontrollably. He took a few deep breaths and covered his face with his hands, which precipitated his fluctuating emotion. When I raised my head again, I was calm again. She picked up the phone and called yingzi: "yingzi, Xi Jincheng has withdrawn the acquisition. Please tell Yuanxiang! In addition, the situation of his company is not optimistic. Even if Xi Jincheng doesn''t move them any more, their company is on the verge of bankruptcy. " She reminded me by the way. "Well, I see! Thank you. I''ll tell brother Xiang the good news right away Yingzi yelled happily, but she didn''t worry about the bankruptcy of Lin''s company. As long as Xi Jincheng withdrew, she would have a solution!"Why do you thank me? The next thing is up to you, I I really can''t help him any more. " Shu ran laughs. If it goes well, she is on yingzi''s way of love. I hope yingzi and Lin Yuanxiang can get a complete job through this difficult pass! She''s got a little more peace of mind. ¡­¡­ At the end of the month, the finance department is a battlefield. One by one, they are so busy that they can''t even lift their heads, or they come and go back and forth, going in and out endlessly among various departments. As a new comer, Shura was arranged under Ke Yuehua''s hand as soon as she entered the company, which made her even have no time to breathe. Overtime is the fate of the financial department at the end of each month. Everyone has changed from complaining at the beginning to getting used to it later. "Hold on! After these days, it''s may day. The company has three days off! Let''s cheer up and do a sprint Zhang Zhiqiang''s appearance at work is quite different from his usual. After the cheers came out of the office, he soon calmed down and focused on his work. "Shu ran, this is the sales report of the sales department this month. Check it and give it to manager Ke!" Zhang Zhiqiang gave Shu ran a few folders, explained. "All right!" Shu ran took it and put it on her right hand side to finish the work that Ke Yuehua had just given her. "Remember!" Zhang Zhiqiang asked the voice again before leaving. "Rana, this is from the purchasing department and the warehouse this month. After you check it, give it to manager Ke!" Zhang Yi also handed over four or five folders and added: "I''ve checked them for you. You should pay attention to the details again!" "Thank you." Shu ran received her and gratefully expressed her thanks. "What are you doing?" Zhang Yi patted the fence on the table and sat back in his seat with a smile. Shu ran took a deep breath and put the document on the document that Zhang Zhiqiang had just given her. "Shura, this is from the Technology Department..." "Shu ran, this is the salary of the staff..." "Shu ran..." In the end, on Shura''s desk, there was a mountain of papers. Chapter 432 "Shu ran, off duty!" Zhang Yi stood up, stretched and yawned. "Good. You go back first! I''ll get off work when I finish this! " Shu ran looked up at Zhang Yi, helplessly pointed to the report in his hand, and returned with a smile. "Don''t be too late. Manager Ke is going to tenglin tomorrow morning. Just give it to her tomorrow afternoon." Zhang Yi looked at the pile of folders on Shu Ran''s desk and couldn''t bear to look at them. "Well, I see! Go back! Rest early Shu ran looked at the time, it was more than eight o''clock! How do you feel like you just sat down after dinner? Sure enough, time flies when we get busy! "You too!" Zhang Yi picked up the bag, walked to Shu Ran''s side, patted her on the shoulder and left the office. Shura looks around the whole office. She''s the only one left. Turning his sore neck, he saw the post it on the table: "today''s business, today''s end, come on! come on. Come on "Come on Shu ran clenched her fist and encouraged herself. When she had finished processing all the documents, it was already half past twelve, and Shura collapsed in her chair, thumping her shoulders, her shoulders stiff on both sides. After yawning, she put the sorted documents on Ke Yuehua''s desk and locked the door. By the time she walked out of the company building, it was already a little over. This is a concentrated area of office buildings. At this time, there is no taxi. We have to go two blocks away. Late at night at the end of April, it was not cold, but it was cool. The tiredness just now was dispersed by the evening breeze. Anyway, Xi Jincheng won''t go back to Jingtian. She doesn''t have to rush back. The high-heeled shoes make a clear sound in the street, each time accompanied by an unexplained loneliness, lengthening the shadow behind. From time to time, a car passed by her, and occasionally a man would stick out his head and whistle at her. Shu ran walked without strabismus and quickened her pace. ¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng and Luo Jin after the video, back to the bedroom only to find that Shu Ran is not in bed. He frowned and went downstairs to have a look. Looking at the time, it''s already one or two o''clock. Hasn''t she come back yet? He went to the living room and sat down. He picked up his cell phone and called her. When the other end of the phone indicated that he couldn''t get in touch, he remembered that her mobile phone was broken by him yesterday, and it was estimated that he hadn''t bought a new one. There''s some uncontrollable irritability. Where will she go? Is it home? It should not be possible. At the end of the month, the finance department is so busy that it doesn''t even have normal off hours. It''s impossible that there is still time for her to go home Overtime? Xi Jincheng couldn''t sit up any more and went out with the car key. Driving directly to the company, the security guard was stunned for several seconds when he saw him. "President, why are you so late?" "Well." Xi Jincheng didn''t explain anything, and went straight past him. The whole hall is empty, leaving only a row of ceiling lights. Even the elevator has entered the power saving mode. On the 13th floor, when the elevator door was opened, it was dark and there was only a row of green fire passage lights on. Not in the company? Xi Jincheng didn''t know where she was sitting. Seeing that there was no one in the whole finance department, he went back to the hall. "When does the finance department leave today?" Xi Jincheng asked the security guard at the door. "It''s about one o''clock!" The security guard thought about it before returning. "Who was the last to leave work?" After Xi Jincheng asked, he felt that he had asked an idiotic question. It''s less than a month since Shu ran came to the company. The security guards work in three shifts 24 hours. Who can know who is who? "It''s an intern named Shu ran." Unexpectedly, the security answered him unexpectedly. Xi Jincheng just stepped out of the leg and stopped, turned to look at him, very surprised: "do you know her?" "I don''t know. It''s because when she came out, her work card fell to the ground and I didn''t find it. I found it when I returned it to her. " The guard shook his head and explained. "Oh." Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, did not say anything more out of the company. I looked at the time on my watch again. It''s more than two o''clock. Even if she comes out more than one o''clock, this meeting should be home. From the company to Jingtian, it''s only ten minutes'' journey. Xi Jincheng drove slowly along the street, along the road back to Jingtian, paying attention to the pedestrians on the road. He was a little flustered when he returned to Jingtian and didn''t see Shu ran. Does anyone dare to attack her in the imperial city? Xi Jincheng stopped the car and strode home. He let out a long sigh of relief when he opened the door and a smell that could wake up the digestive system of his stomach went straight into his lungs.Fortunately, a false alarm, she came back! "You..." Shu ran stands in front of the kitchen with a plate of fried dumplings, surprised to see Xi Jincheng changing slippers. How did he come here at this time? "What do I want?" Xi Jincheng came to her without expression. Her eyes moved from the dumplings in her hands to her face and asked calmly. He didn''t dare to show that his heart was losing its normal frequency at the moment. Even in the two minutes from getting off the car to entering the door, he was still thinking that if she didn''t get home safely at the moment, he would tear up those people regardless of everything! Now see her intact stand in front of him, that kind of concussion mood, for a long time can''t calm down. "Would you like some?" Shu ran bit his lip and walked out of the kitchen with fried dumplings. She passed him by and went to the restaurant. "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng reached out and hugged her from behind, burying her face deep into her neck. In her low voice, there was shuran''s incomprehensible trembling. "Xi Jincheng, you What''s the matter? " Shu ran was forced to stand still and turned his head, but he could only see his chestnut hair and that one. Is he upset? It''s like he''s in his sleep, shouting "don''t go.". It''s the same when he yells "Mom" or "Xiaoxin". What''s going on? "You promised not to leave me, did you?" He tightened his arm, with a desire to embed her in his body, which made her gasp. Shu ran opened his mouth, but he couldn''t answer. That day, he had a nightmare, reciting "Xiaoxin don''t leave me". She had to pretend to be Xi Xiaoxin to appease him. Was it not that he was unconscious when he opened his eyes? Didn''t he see her as Xi Xiaoxin? "Answer me." Xi Jincheng looked up and saw her reflection in her dark eyes like midnight stars. There was only one him in her eyes! "Xi Jincheng, I..." Xi Jincheng can''t wait for her to give her any answer. She turns her head and kisses her lips deeply At this moment, thousands of words are worth but he can really feel her temperature and taste her sweetness. Chapter 433 Like a long drought and sweet dew, he can''t wait to be at a loss with her, burning a prairie fire between the kitchen and the dining room. Shu ran didn''t know when he took the plate of fried dumplings in his hand and where it was put. She didn''t know how she got along with him from the first floor to the second floor. When there was a sharp sting in her earlobe, she heard him say, "you lied to me!" Only then discovered, two people are in her one piece of confusion merge into one. Not very comfortable twisted down body, what exchange is he is like the low roar of wild animal. He said: "Shu ran, don''t want to leave me. In this life, I don''t want to let you go! This is what you promised me. You won''t leave me. Remember, you promised me When her consciousness was knocked loose, she only felt that the bile was countercurrent, and the bitter taste permeated the whole heart. "Xi Jincheng, what if I want more? Besides your position as Mrs. Xi, I also want our children. I also want you to fall in love with me. Can you give it to me? " When Shu Ran''s nails scratched out blood marks on his back, she bit her lips. The blood color rippled on her lips and bloomed into a gorgeous Mandala. The top did not have any answers she wanted, only each other''s rough breathing and ambiguous beauty spread in the room. Shu ran gently smile, canthus quickly slide over two crystal tears, she in the end or extravagant hope. All he wanted was her body. And what she wants is a healthy home with children, love, affection! Obviously, she is greedy! Compared with his life with almost no demands, there are too many things she wants to accomplish in her life. Bustling like fireworks bloom, when everything returns to calm, only the residual aftertaste. Xi Jincheng in her ear, deep voice and hoarse said: "Shu ran, I don''t want children." "I see." Shu ran closed his eyes and pushed him away, dragging his aching and weak body to the bathroom. Xi Jincheng looked at her back and felt a pain in her heart. Children? Love? Is this what she wants? But for him, it is such a ridiculous and sad existence? He didn''t know how to face a child, how to treat a child correctly, and how to do his father''s duty. He was afraid that his children would be the same as when he was a child, and he didn''t want his children to be the same as when he was a child! He was afraid that he would ruin his child''s childhood and leave him a lifelong shadow Just like him! And love Why does she insist on this word? Isn''t he good enough for her? Is it not enough to withstand the meaning of such a word? ¡­¡­ "Shu ran, May 13 holiday, go out with us." The next day, when having breakfast, Xi Jincheng said lightly. We? Shu ran took a look at him and knew that there would be angel in "us" without asking. Maybe it''s just him and angel! Shu ran shakes her head. She ate the dog food last time. She hasn''t digested it yet! "No more." She refused and followed them to eat dog food. She preferred to sleep at home. These days, she has been a little exhausted, then there are still five days to work overtime, overtime, overtime! "An appointment?" Xi Jincheng stopped chopsticks, looked up at her, slightly unhappy to ask. "Go home and see my mother." Shu ran calmly replied that even if she didn''t go home, she would rather sleep at home. Xi Jincheng pursed his lower lip and said nothing more. After dinner, she cleaned up the kitchen. He had changed his clothes and went downstairs. "Change clothes, go to work." Xi Jincheng said to her at the entrance of the stairs. "Well." Shu ran understands that Liu can is not coming today. She is going to take his car to the company. When she changed her clothes and went downstairs, Xi Jincheng came from the living room, and two people went out one after the other. All the way, Shu ran looked out of the window and didn''t speak. Xi Jincheng frowned tightly. When he was waiting for the red light, he turned to look at her: "Shu ran, when do you want to fight with me?" "What am I doing with you?" Shu ran chin, the whole person is lying on the door. If she can, she even has the impulse to cover her ears. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips. For a moment, she didn''t know how to refute her. "Shu ran, can we still live in peace? Like before, huh? " Xi Jincheng reached out and gently supported her on the shoulder, with a low voice that even he could not believe. Shu Ran''s bitter smile, the same as before? Can they be the same as before?"If you say you won''t get married, I won''t force you any more. If you ask me to stop purchasing, I''ve already promised you that I won''t deal with Lin Yuanxiang any more. What else can you get angry with?" Xi Jincheng doesn''t understand that he has been so accommodating to her, everything is left to her, used to her, why can she do this to him? "I''m not angry." Shu ran looked back at him and said, "I''m not angry. I''m just restraining myself, so that I can stop falling deeper and deeper into my feelings for you. I''m just afraid that when I have to leave you, I can''t make up my mind to leave. Xi Jincheng, if you can''t repay my equal love, don''t let me sink deeper! " Xi Jincheng Leng for a moment, slowly retracted his hand. "The light is green." Shu ran smiles at him and reminds him. Xi Jincheng turned to the front and stepped on the accelerator, but her heart stayed in what she said just now. "In front of the bus Pavilion, I get off." Shu ran pointed to a bus stop in front of him and said. Xi Jincheng didn''t say a word. When he got to the bus stop she said, instead of stopping, he stepped on the accelerator and passed quickly. "Xi Jincheng, I don''t want people in the company to know our relationship." Shu ran said frankly. "Shura, I said, I won''t let you go! So, you put away those thoughts in your mind that you want to leave! I don''t want to hide the relationship between us any more. In the future, I won''t deliberately press public relations any more. " Xi Jincheng indirectly hinted to her that she had been with him for such a long time, and had not been exposed an affair by the media. It was all his public relations. Shu ran stares at him in disbelief. If he''s no longer in public relations, she can''t believe how many photos of him and her are secretly taken by those media, and how much they know about each other If they burst out, she does not know what kind of scene she will face! How can she deal with the gossip of those people? She can''t deal with it just among her colleagues in the company! "Xi Jincheng, you are forcing me!" Shu ran bit teeth, if he really want to do so, she can only choose to leave as soon as possible! Chapter 434 "I''m forcing you to face your position. You can choose between Mrs. Xi and my woman. There will never be a third way to go! " Xi Jincheng hummed coldly, forced her? What about her? Isn''t she pushing him? If she can stay by his side and don''t mention leaving, can he force her? "Even if I die, I won''t be Mrs. Xi you don''t love!" Shu ran was also infuriated, frowning, chin raised, fearless ground state way. "Then be my woman." Xi Jincheng didn''t look at her anger at all. She glanced at her blandly and drove the car into the parking lot of the company. At this time is the rush hour, Xi Jincheng''s car came in, it attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone stood up straight with the same speed, facing Xi Jincheng''s car in the same direction, waiting for him to get off and say hello to him. Shu ran again big fire, see outside this circumstance, also can only press in the belly, even if burn to death oneself, she also can''t burn on the face. "Xi Jincheng, don''t do things too well!" Shuran clenched his fist and gave a warning. Looked around the outside, then quickly untied the seat belt, quickly get off the car. Xi Jincheng sneer, again absolutely, he will keep her! After getting off the bus, Shu ran half bent over in front of everyone''s business, with a false smile on her face: "thank you for taking me! Thank you The sound is enough for everyone in the parking lot to hear. Also enough to dispel see Shu ran from Xi Jincheng car down suspicion. After Shu ran bowed deeply again, he closed the door and waved to Xi Jincheng in the car, completely like a little fan. Xi Jincheng looked at her witty move to avoid suspicion, suddenly felt that, in fact, it was so funny to tease her! While running, Shu ran kept turning back. Every time she passed by someone, she murmured to herself: "how handsome! Handsome and nice Everyone who hears her saying this is amused and shakes his head by her crazy appearance. Until I ran to the elevator, Shu ran was relieved. At the same time, he was worried that he would really disclose the relationship between her and him "Shu ran!" Someone patted her on the shoulder. Shu ran just heard the voice and knew it was Wei Lili. She turned back happily and didn''t know. She shook her head with a smile. "Lily, stop it!" "Ha ha, you said you had been in Tianmu for a month, and you didn''t come to play with me!" Wei Lili stood beside her and complained with a smile. "I''m new here. I have to be familiar with everything. I don''t know where your sales department is yet!" Shu ran takes Wei Lili''s hand and explains wrongly. "Twenty second floor! No matter. Let''s have lunch together! " Wei Lilly shrugged her shoulders and stopped pursuing her. "All right! I''ll call you after work! " Shu ran nodded, she also had to take advantage of lunch time, to buy a mobile phone back. If Mu ran or her mother calls her and can''t find her, she will be worried. "Yes Wei Lili laughed with satisfaction. Two people are talking and laughing, behind him came a "good morning, president.". Shu ran instinctively wants to drill into the crowd, but he takes Wei Lili in his hand and doesn''t escape for a while. "Shura, Shura, it''s a big boss!" Wei Lili patted Shu ran on the shoulder and whispered to her. Shu ran rolled a white eye, she is not deaf, not blind, can not know he came in to cause a sensation? However, fortunately, he took his own elevator. She didn''t have to be in the same space with him. How could she breathe more! "Good morning, Mr. Xi!" Wei Lili greets Xi Jincheng with a smile. "Good morning." Xi Jincheng light should sound, eyes fell on the Shu ran drooping face. Wei Lili see this, busy secretly pull Shu ran, remind her. But I can''t help muttering: does Xi Jincheng take a fancy to Shu ran? It seems that every time Shu Ran is present, his sight can''t move away! "Good morning, Mr. Xi!" Shu ran had to say hello to Xi Jincheng. "Good morning, Miss Shu." Xi Jincheng, smiling, went to her side and stood still. Shu ran looked at him strangely and pointed to the next elevator: "Mr. Xi, where is your elevator?" Is your brain trapped in the door? You don''t want to go to the exclusive elevator, but do wool here? "The elevator is broken." Xi Jincheng didn''t take a look at the elevator next to him, and went back carelessly. "Broken?" Shu ran stares big eyes and turns to look at Wei Lili. When hearing his words, several people in front of the queue got out of the way and went out. Wei Lili also stepped back, who dares to grab the elevator with Xi Zong? Shu ran doesn''t speak any more and follows Wei Lili back. Xi Jincheng doesn''t stop her either. He just stops on the first floor of the elevator. He looks back at Shu ran and says, "you come in."Just three words, let waiting to take the elevator to work people are surprised to see to Shu ran, all show a kind of speechless expression. Shu ran hides behind Wei Lili and ignores him completely. "Shu ran, you and President Xi..." Wei Lili looks back at Shu ran with a curious look on her face. "Don''t talk nonsense! I don''t know him well Shu ran shakes her head, but her eyes don''t dare to look at her because of her guilty heart. "If you''re not familiar, you''re not familiar! However, I can be very responsible to tell you that he is likely to take a fancy to you! " Wei Lili whispered in her ear. Shu ran didn''t react to come over, was betrayed by Wei Lili, the whole body lost the center of gravity was pushed to Xi Jincheng. Seeing that she was about to fall, Xi Jincheng reached out to hold her and took her into her arms. Shuran listened to the rising and falling sobs in her ears. Her brain was like a blast, in chaos. Busy hands against his chest, he pushed out: "thank you, Mr. Xi!" He said something insincere. "You''re welcome!" Xi Jincheng released her hand, but grabbed her arm and dragged her directly into the elevator. "Xi President Xi! I''ll take the next one! " Shu ran wants to cry without tears. She often turns back and reaches out her hand to Wei Lili for help. Wei Lili shrugged her shoulders and looked helpless. "You''re welcome. What? Between us... " "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran drank a low voice, gnashing teeth of stare at him. He did it on purpose! "Not Mr. Xi?" Xi Jincheng raised his eyebrows and pressed 69. Shu ran pressed thirteen, but he blocked her. "What do you want?" Elevator door closed, Shu ran did not install, sink face, angry eyes relative. "Shura, you should seriously consider what I said in the car." Xi Jincheng also straightened up and said seriously. Shu ran pursed her lips. She couldn''t fight him in such a situation. Silently nodded: "I know!" She chose to procrastinate. Xi Jincheng this just satisfied of hook the corner of the mouth, pressed 13 floors for her. Chapter 435 At noon, Shu ran refused the invitation of the financial department colleagues to have dinner together. When she was about to call Wei Lili, there was a knock at the door. Shu ran turns around and unexpectedly sees Liu can. "Assistant Liu?" Shu ran put down the microphone and watched Liu can come towards her. She had some understanding. It is estimated that Xi Jincheng asked him to send her a message. "Mr. Xi asked you to go upstairs. I want to see you when I have something to do." Liu can looked at several people in the financial department, then lowered his voice and whispered to Shu ran. "Please tell him I won''t go." Shu ran frowned and refused directly. "Mr. Xi said that if you don''t go, he will invite you in person." Liu can laughs awkwardly two times, some embarrassed to tell. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran is speechless, a special rogue! Clench your fist hard. I wish I could beat Xi Jincheng with one fist. "Miss Shu, let''s go!" Liu can explored carefully. Shu ran sighed helplessly and picked up the phone again. While dialing the number, she said to Liu can, "I''ll talk to Lily first, or she''ll wait for me to have dinner." Liu can nodded and stepped aside, relieved. After shuran made the phone call, she followed Liu can to the elevator. When she saw Liu can press the special elevator, she asked, "has the elevator been repaired?" "Well? Not at all! It''s not bad all the time! " Liu can is more puzzled than she is, and returns to her. Shu ran patted the next forehead, Xi Jincheng this son of a bitch! liar! To the top floor, Liu can directly takes her to the restaurant. "Don''t you want me to watch him eat again?" Shu ran curled her lips and asked suspiciously. Liu can smiles and doesn''t speak. Push open the door, Xi Jincheng shuran heard Xi Jincheng''s voice, it should be on the phone. After she entered, Liu can closed the door and left. Xi Jincheng sat at the dinner table and talked on the phone. When he saw her coming in, he put a smile on her lips and pointed to the position beside her. Shu Ran is not angry of white he one eye, put light movement, sit on the position that he points to. There are two people''s tableware on the table, five dishes and one soup, three meat and two vegetables, and mixed sea cucumber soup. There are also desserts and fruit. "If you''re hungry, eat first." Xi Jincheng covers the microphone and says to her. Shu ran shakes her head, and then thinks, since she''s here, she has to eat if she doesn''t want to eat. She doesn''t want to offend him again and let her go on a hunger strike. It doesn''t matter if she''s hungry, but now she''s two people digesting. If she''s hungry, it''s not worth the loss! Thinking of this, she picked up chopsticks and began to eat. Xi Jincheng looked at her like a little white rabbit to eat, to avoid the appearance of sound, feel particularly lovely! There is a warm current surging in my heart, and the corners of my lips are rising, as if I want to see her into my eyes. He pressed the hands-free button, put his cell phone on the table, picked up his chopsticks and caught a shrimp. She peeled the shell of the shrimp and put it into her bowl. Shu ran stopped chopsticks, looked at him in shock, opened his mouth, just want to say no, saw his index finger in front of the lip made a make her silent action. Shu ran glanced at the mobile phone he put in the corner of the table and said things about CEA company to founder in English. Xi Jincheng peeled another shrimp and still gave it to her. Shu ran bit his lip, feeling a kind of inexplicable anxiety and uneasiness. What does he want to do? Why do you do this to please her? Only when she heard him say "OK, bye bye" did she recover from her own world. "Is it delicious?" Xi Jincheng peeled the shrimp in her hand and put it into her bowl. Then she picked up the towel and wiped her hands. "Delicious." Shu Ran is involuntarily influenced by him, nodding foolishly. "Any more?" Xi Jincheng looked at her, as if as long as she nodded, he could peel the shrimp for her. "No more!" Shu ran shakes his head. There are six or seven shrimps in the bowl. It''s really flattering! "Where''s the fish?" Xi Jincheng pointed to the eight treasure fish and asked softly. "I''ll do it myself." Shu ran busily uses his chopsticks to clip a piece of fish. Before she reaches her mouth, he holds her hand. Shu ran puzzled to see to him: "what''s the matter?" "You seem to have a thorn in it." Xi Jincheng said, holding her hand to his mouth, with her chopsticks, the fish into his mouth. Shu ran startled to pick up the eyebrow of one side, some didn''t respond to come over of ask: "have thorn?" Xi Jincheng swallowed before returning: "No." Shu ran "Oh" sound, looking at his smile, how to see how wrong. Xi Jincheng took a piece of fish and sent it to her mouth. He said gallantly, "come on, big mouth." Shu ran blushed, turned her head back and avoided: "no That''s OK! I''ll do it myself"Eat! After eating, go downstairs to work! " Xi Jincheng urged. Shu ran bit his lip and had to open his mouth. He put his hand in front of his mouth and ate the fish on his chopsticks. "Good boy Xi Jincheng smiles with satisfaction and reaches for her head. Shu ran stares at him, when she is a pet dog! "After that, come here for lunch!" Xi Jincheng put a few pieces of fish into her bowl and said the overbearing order in a gentle tone. "Xi Jincheng, I don''t want people to know our relationship." Shu ran frowned and suddenly felt that it was hard to swallow. "If you are obedient, no one will know." Xi Jincheng''s eye color is deep, after sweeping her one eye, begin to eat. Shura doesn''t like the way he controls her, as if she were his pet. Obedient, will give her to eat, give her and play with her, good to her. If you don''t obey, you starve her, hang her, and shut her up until she obeys. However, even if she is willing to be his pet, how long can she pet him? She had so much time left, and after he made it clear that he didn''t want children, she had no choice! "By the way, this is a new phone for you." Xi Jincheng took a mobile phone to her from the side, still the same style as before, even the same color. "I can buy it myself." Shu ran didn''t answer. Subconsciously, he gave her a cell phone. "I should pay you for what I broke." When he put his mobile phone on the table and pushed it in front of her, he continued, "the picture that Chairman Xi sent you is not true." Shura looks at him in surprise. How does he know the photo? Didn''t he break his cell phone? "Woman, when can I put my words in my heart? Have I ever told you that I would not have sex with two or more women at the same time? " It''s just that he doesn''t want to tell her that he not only won''t, but also "can''t"! He even felt hard to accept being approached by other women! How many times he wanted to prove that he was not her, but the result again and again made him reluctantly accept the fact that he was really her! Chapter 436 "How do you know that picture? Isn''t the phone broken? " Shu ran shocked to ask, including before in Wenhai that chase war, the man robbed her mobile phone, unexpectedly did not find her and Xi Jincheng chat record. "Restore." Xi Jincheng light explanation way: "this mobile phone restored all you before that mobile phone thing." Shu ran took a look at the mobile phone, she was in front of him, not even a little secret! "Well So you and angel are... " Shu ran doesn''t want to feel sick when she can''t resist and is forced to have a relationship with him. Since he mentioned it on his own initiative, she''d better take a ride by the way! "She''s my sister, half sister." Xi Jincheng looked at her, eyes pale: "after President Xi''s phone directly refused to answer, what he said, will not be really for your sake." Shu ran Leng Leng nods, the answer is simply too incredible! She''s been jealous for more than half a year, but it''s his sister! It turned out that yingzi had said that his mother had a new family and a younger brother and sister. It turned out that it was angel! If so, his kindness to Angel seems understandable! And the most disgusting thing for her is celi Chong. She really can''t imagine what he can''t do? In order to achieve the goal, even his own son can slander him in this way! "So, you lied to me that your aunt came that day because you saw the picture that Chairman Xi sent you and decided that I had a relationship with another woman, eh?" Xi Jincheng leaned over, hooked her chin, and slightly narrowed her eyes to examine her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Ran is speechless, the taste of being hit by a word is not so good. "Overtime at night?" Xi Jincheng also did not pursue her to cheat him, pinched her two sides of the face, is a small punishment. "Yes!" Shu ran nodded, touched the face that had been pinched by him, the mood is still a bit complicated, difficult to calm down. "Well, eat it! Go to work after eating Xi Jincheng said, scooped a bowl of soup for her and put it in front of her. "It''s the boss!" Shu ran took a sip of the soup and muttered softly. I can''t see my employees have more rest! Xi Jincheng smell speech, thick eyebrow a pick, smile not smile of slant at her: "I am for you." Shu ran pauses for a moment and looks at him with deep meaning. She quickly lowers her head and drinks soup. After drinking a bowl of soup, she takes two kumquats and stands up. "I''m full! I''m going down to work! " With that, he hurried to the door. "I''ll order dinner myself." Xi Jincheng said after her. "Don''t you think it''s OK to come up for lunch?" Shuran half opened the door, can''t help looking back at him strangely. "Lunch and dinner come up at the end of the month when you work overtime." Xi Jincheng picked up the chopsticks. He had been waiting on her just now, but he hadn''t eaten them himself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran''s heart was stabbed and stabbed. Her eyes darkened, and she opened the door and went out. After closing the door, she gently stroked her stomach. How many months can she have dinner with him? ¡­¡­ Back on the 13th floor, she took the staff elevator for fear of being seen and had to lie to cover up. As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw Ke Yuehua and Zhang Zhiqiang come out of the office together and walk towards the elevator. Shu ran pressed the elevator to keep them from waiting. "Shura, you''re just back. Come with us to tenglin." Ke Yuehua pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, said a word to Shu ran, and then entered the elevator. Zhang Zhiqiang waved his hand to Shu ran and gave him a kind smile: "what are you doing? Come on in "Oh, good!" Shu Ran is really a little confused. Isn''t the case of tenglin always followed by Ke Yuehua and Zhang Zhiqiang? Although she is under Ke Yuehua, she is not in charge of tenglin! "As for you, don''t care if it''s your own business. As long as someone takes it with you, you will follow and treat it with a learning attitude." Ke Yuehua said to Shu ran after Shu ran and Zhang Zhiqiang came in. "OK, thank you, manager Ke!" Shu ran busily nods piously. Ke Yuehua is promoting her and reusing her! "Don''t thank me. You have potential. I''ve seen all the work you handed in. It''s very good. There are no mistakes. So much work, was it late last night? " Ke Yuehua''s admiration for Shu Ran is undisguised. "Not too bad." Shu ran didn''t mean to say that she didn''t get off work until more than one o''clock. Ke Yuehua just laughed and said nothing. "Did you have lunch?" Zhang Zhiqiang asked Shu ran with concern: "did you go to our dinner? Lao Ding said assistant Liu came to call you away. Are you all right? " "After eating, assistant Liu took care of me. It''s OK. " Shu ran forehead a row of black lines, feel Ke Yuehua cast over the eyes, she some guilty bow. "It''s OK!" Zhang Zhiqiang didn''t dare to gossip about Ke Yuehua in front of her.They went to tenglin with the technology department. When arriving at tenglin, Shu ran didn''t expect that Shi Yuyan was also in contact with them. Shi Yuyan did not expect to see Shu ran. When she saw her, she was surprised and nodded to her. Shu ran doesn''t dare to be too familiar with him. Maybe it''s his image in the company! Shi Yuyan sat down in the main position, and his two groups of people also went to his left. "Sit down, everyone!" Speaking is a middle-aged man beside Shi Yuyan, pointing to the row of chairs in the conference room. "Thank you, manager Shen." Ke Yuehua nodded her thanks and asked Shu ran to sit down. Shu ran sits at the back. She listens to them and takes notes from time to time. When the note was still in the car, she asked a male colleague in the technology department for it. "Does Ms. Shu have any ideas about the budget this time?" In the middle of the meeting, Shi Yuyan, who had been serving as an audience, suddenly asked Shu ran, who was at the end of the meeting. There was a moment of silence in the whole meeting room, and then all eyes turned to Shura. Shu ran a face is at a loss, head a room of elder generation suspicion of vision, the heart all want to jump out from the throat. What''s going on? Why did Shi Yuyan suddenly ask her a question? "Shura, give me your opinion." Ke Yuehua also side body, to Shu ran said. "But I I didn''t do enough homework, I... " "It''s OK. You can make an analysis on the choice between Ponzi and forestry." Shi Yuyan interrupted her and gave her a direction. Shu ran had to harden her scalp, slowly stood up and licked her lips, so nervous that her hands were shaking. "Pang Ponzi has an excellent reputation in the same industry. He Their brand is widely used in the construction industry. " Chapter 437 "Basically, about 20% of the construction companies in Huangcheng have long-term cooperation with them. In the past ten years, there have been no essential problems, so it is a relatively reliable and preferred partner. And Forestry... " Shu ran bit lip, forestry is Lin Yuanxiang''s company, this is not Xi Jincheng has been hit only a besieged company? Why did the cooperation between Tianmu and tenglin still hear about forestry? Is it yingzi who asked Shi Yuyan? "How about forestry?" Shi Yuyan gently knocked down the table and pulled back her wandering thoughts. "Forestry is a century old brand. They focus on quality assurance. Except for the accident in 2013, no similar problem has happened so far. Moreover, many of the old houses in the imperial city 60 years ago were made of forestry cement and other building materials, but there were no signs of collapse or cracking. Between Ponzi and forestry, the following points can be considered. 1¡¢ Brand. As a century old brand and a rising star, there is an inevitable comparison between them. 2¡¢ Quality. In the construction industry, I think the most important thing is quality and safety. In terms of quality, all samples can be sent for inspection. 3¡¢ Price, in the same quality, choose cheaper, is undoubtedly the best way to save the budget. That''s my personal view. " Shu ran from nervous to open up, until the final talk. What she mentioned is undoubtedly thought of by the predecessors, but few people mentioned forestry. Because of the previous acquisition of Tianmu, basically Tianmu has not considered the cooperation of forestry. Whether it comes from selfishness or for the sake of the company, Shu ran feels that although forestry is now in a quagmire, it is not really useless. At least the experience in the past 100 years can not be matched by any company. "What do you think of Miss Shu''s analysis?" Shi Yuyan didn''t say yes or no, but turned to his subordinates and Tianmu. "We have all discussed what Miss Shu said..." "Why didn''t it show up in our plan? Including today''s meeting, you have been talking about the benefits of Ponzi, but you have never mentioned forestry. What do you mean? " Shi Yuyan knocked on the table again, interrupted manager Shen''s words and asked sharply. Manager Shen hesitated for a few seconds before he stood up and explained: "before Tianmu had been purchasing forestry. The scheduled completion time of our project is three years. In the process of purchasing forestry by Tianmu, we dare not gamble whether they can survive three years safely. What''s more, we don''t dare to fight against the company Tianmu bought. " "What about Miss Shu?" Shi Yuyan throws the problem to Shu ran again. Shuran is a little confused. Tianmu professionals come here just to confirm the cooperation with them. She was just temporarily called by Ke Yuehua to study. How could she not only participate in this meeting, but also be asked as a key person? "Mr. Shi, manager Ke and manager Tan of our technology department are responsible for this case. Their preparation and experience are better than mine, and their comments are better. I''m a rookie to practice. " Shu ran shook the pen in the handshake, "your views of Tianmu have been written in this plan, and I have a general understanding. However, I need someone outside the case to look at the case objectively. I believe that of all the people sitting here, you should be the most suitable one? " Shi Yuyan swept around the meeting room and asked softly. "Shu ran, it''s OK. Since Mr. Shi wants to hear your opinion, you can also express it!" Ke Yuehua nodded to Shu ran and encouraged her. Shu Ran is biting lip, this is to force to let her teach a lesson of meaning? Shi Yuyan doesn''t want to make fun of her, does she? "Shuran, tell me about it! From different perspectives, we can see different problems. We look at the problems from many aspects to make the cooperation between the two companies reach the best state! " Zhang Zhiqiang also supports Shu ran and makes a fist to cheer her on. Shu ran nods helplessly, showing a smile that is uglier than crying. Compared with the shaking hands when I just stood up, I can relax now. "When forestry was acquired by Tianmu some time ago, it is not suitable for cooperation, because it may be declared bankrupt and stop production at any time. In this case, it is also a problem for our project. Now that Tianmu has stopped purchasing forestry, I think we can reconsider them. However, in any case, we must also pay attention to the accident in 2013. If it''s really the problem of forestry that caused the collapse of the real estate, then we can''t follow others. Therefore, we have to find out what caused the problem. Ponzi is the most preferred partner, but their price is the highest in the same industry. I don''t know if it''s because their quality is the best in the same industry, which I haven''t learned.However, as far as I know, most of Ponzi''s partners have problems with kickbacks and bribery. It''s not convenient for me to disclose the names of these people, but it''s not difficult to find out as long as I have the heart to look them up. " After Shu ran finished the series of questions, she was very upset and couldn''t recover for a long time. It''s estimated that everyone here has a bottom in their heart. It''s just that everyone has a tacit understanding and no one has put forward it! And she In fact, it is selfish. The collapse of the real estate in forestry, if it''s just their material problem, she can''t accept it. One hundred years of history, there has never been such a problem, the only accident, let the forestry industry collapse like that real estate? When forestry is on the decline, Ponzi is springing up. This It''s like a conspiracy. "When did we stop working with forestry and turn to Ponzi?" Shi Yuyan looks at manager Shen and asks. After the ideal of Shen Jing came down, he said, "it''s after what happened in 2013." "At that time, Ponzi should have been a newly established small company, right? Why do you find such a company to cooperate with us? " Shi Yuyan stroked his chin and asked casually. "This Pang Qingsheng, Pang''s boss, is the eldest son-in-law of Lin''s group. So at that time, we also felt that with the support of the Lin group, we should It should be OK. " Manager Shen wiped his forehead and stammered. Chapter 438 Shu Ran''s heart was full of energy. It was like this! At that time, when she checked Pang''s background, the most direct backer was Lin''s group, there was that layer of doubt. How can it be so coincidental that pangs suddenly rose up in the industry just after such a big thing happened in forestry? "That''s interesting." With a smile of unknown implication, Shi Yuyan turned to Ke Yuehua and said, "I''ve read the budget statement of manager Ke and the planning plan of your technology department, and there''s no problem at all. However, we have yet to discuss the selection of partners. How about another time for the meeting? " "When president Shi decides the time, just let us know!" Ke Yuehua nodded. Although Shi Yuyan didn''t explain anything clearly, she already had the answer in her heart. It seems that tenglin should have a "problem" to solve next. "Please come this way!" Shi Yuyan politely said, and then looked at Shu ran: "Miss Shu''s opinion is very good, and she has a unique school. It seems that you have also made some efforts in this respect. I hope that next time, in our meeting, we can see more professional participation from you. " "I..." Shu ran looks at Ke Yuehua and dares not make a decision. "Shura, this is an opportunity for you to prove yourself." Ke Yuehua said with a smile. Shu ran nodded and agreed: "OK, thank you, Mr. Shi, thank you, manager Ke." A group of people came out of tenglin. After getting on the bus, Zhang Zhiqiang patted his thigh hard and laughed: "ha ha, it seems that tenglin is going to clean up next!" "Clean up?" Shu ran doesn''t understand of looking at him, what is a big clean-up? "Since you know that there are people who take kickbacks with Ponzi, don''t you know who they are? Shu ran, I didn''t expect that you did so much homework quietly? " Ke Yuehua patted Shu ran on the shoulder and asked with a smile. Shu ran blushed and laughed awkwardly without answering. In this way, we owe it to Luo Jin. If it wasn''t for the information he gave her, where would she know the inside story? If these inside stories can be easily known, how can there be such a peaceful existence of Ponzi over the years? "Shura, how did you mention that they should take forestry and Ponzi together for product testing?" Asked Tan Qi of the technology department curiously. "To be honest, forestry is a company owned by a good friend of mine. Because I believe, I believe! " Shu ran did not hide the way back, this time can let Shi Yuyan take the initiative to mention forestry, I believe yingzi should have begun to help Lin Yuanxiang. If she can help Lin Yuanxiang in secret, she hopes to help him through this crisis. "Don''t let tenglin people hear that!" Zhang Zhiqiang, as soon as possible to mention shuran. "I know." Shu ran nodded, she was not stupid enough to take the initiative to hand the pigtail to the other side, let them drag. "However, to be honest, tenglin cooperated with forestry before 2013. Every time they cooperate with us, they always look for forestry. Later, because of that incident, they said they would replace forestry. If the quality of forestry is really unreliable, then tenglin, including our Tianmu real estate for so many years, should have problems long ago! " Tan Qi talked about forestry with regret. "At that time, there were also some rumors that the batch of cement had been transferred! Forestry has been framed, but we can only listen to this kind of rumor. Who dares to tell it out! " Tan Qi''s secretary closed his mouth and whispered. Shu ran and Ke Yuehua just listened, and neither of them spoke. Ke Yuehua is not very talkative, rigorous and silent, especially at work, which can be said to be harsh. And Shu ran listened to them, listening to them one by one and keeping them in mind. If we can really win this cooperation with tenglin, maybe forestry will be reborn! ¡­¡­ After returning to the company, Shu ran was too busy to think about it. All she saw were Arabic numbers, April reports, April summary and so on. "Xiao Gang, have a cup of coffee to refresh you! I''m dying! " Someone was shouting there. Then, everyone began to howl and order. "Shu ran, what do you want?" Xiao Gang, holding a post it note comparable to a menu, goes to Shu Ran''s desk and asks. "A glass of orange juice, please!" Shu ran looks up and smiles at Xiao Gang. You don''t need to look at the time. It must be four o''clock now. "All right!" Xiao Gang wrote on the post it note and went to Zhang Yi. When Shu ran twisted his sore neck, he heard someone shouting: "Shu ran, manager Ke is looking for you!" Shu ran "Oh" sound, busy get up, trot to Ke Yuehua office. "Shu ran, help me send these reports to the president''s office and give them to assistant Liu." Ke Yuehua pointed to the pile of folders on the table without raising her head. "What about the president? It can''t be... " Shu ran looks at Ke Yuehua suspiciously. How can she send her to the president?"Well? What''s the problem? " Ke Yuehua looked up at her and habitually pushed her glasses. "No no problem! I''ll send it now! " Shu ran shakes his head, picks up the folder and exits the office. Even if it was intentional, she could only give it to her. "Where are you going Zhang Yi asked when she came out of Ke Yuehua''s office with a pile of folders in her arms. "To the president. What''s the matter?" Shu ran returned honestly. "Oh, that''s OK. I thought you went to the copy room!" Zhang Yi shook his head and took the document to copy. "Zhang Yi, I have a few here, please help me copy them together!" Chen Yalin shouts, holding up two folders. "Go yourself! I still have two reports in my hand. I''ll finish them by the end of the afternoon! " Zhang Yi looked at the time and refused. "I''m so busy!" Chen Yalin sighed and couldn''t help complaining. "How about that! You help me send the documents to the president''s office, and I''ll copy them for you! This will save time! " Shu ran said to Zhang Yi. "Yes, yes! That''s the best Chen Yalin cried out happily. "All right, that''s it!" Zhang Yi said, took the folder in Shu Ran''s hand and gave her own documents to Shu ran. "Shu ran, I have two here too. Help me!" Zhang Zhiqiang also publicized the documents in his hand. Shu ran put away the documents that needed to be copied one by one, and then went to the copy room to copy them. When Zhang Yi took the document to the president''s office and handed it to Liu can, Liu can saw that she was stunned for a moment and asked with some doubts: "how did you send it?" "Manager Ke asked Shu ran to send it. Shu ran helped us to the copy room, so I sent it here! What else can I do for assistant Liu? If it''s OK, I''ll go back first! " After Zhang Yi explained, he was in a hurry to go back to work. "It''s all right, go back!" Liu can only felt the pain in his skull, and he said to himself, "the drunkard doesn''t mean to be drunk! Chapter 439 Liu can put the report on the table and knocked on the door of Xi Jincheng''s office. "In." Xi Jincheng''s voice has an obvious rise. "Mr. Xi." Liu can opened the door to go in, some did not dare to face Xi Jincheng cast over the eyes, how obvious change ah! The softness of the last second turned into ice knife when he saw the person coming in the next second! "What about Shu ran?" Xi Jincheng asked directly. "Miss Shu Busy Liu can wants to cry without tears, only hope that this reason can make his death look better. "Busy?" Xi Jincheng frowned and hummed. "The statement was sent by a colleague from the finance department, who said that Miss Shu was too busy to come up, so..." "I see." Xi Jincheng didn''t say anything more and bowed his head to deal with official business. Liu can stood there in a dilemma for a moment. What''s the meaning of "I know"? "Well What about snacks? " Liu can couldn''t help asking carefully. "Take out the trash can." Xi Jincheng said coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu can was speechless. After leaving Xi Jincheng''s office, he closed the door and yelled to the Secretary''s room: "there is afternoon tea in the restaurant. You can go to eat if you are hungry!" How to say, it''s made by Qinyuan. It''s too outrageous to take out the garbage can! The Secretary''s room was full of cheers and ran towards the restaurant like a swarm of bees. Liu can smiles, sits back in his seat and goes on with his work. "Don''t you think it''s strange? The president never eats afternoon tea. How can he suddenly prepare afternoon tea today? " "Didn''t you see a girl come up for lunch with the president?" "Is it the girl who is very beautiful and in good shape?" "Yes! That''s her! You''ve been in the company for so many years. Have you ever seen a girl come to the company to have dinner with the president? " "Please, I didn''t see girls on our floor at all, OK?" "It''s estimated that the president of our Tianmu office is the same male secretary, isn''t it?" "How do you think the CEO''s rumors about loving men but not women come from?" "All right, all right! Eat! Don''t get mixed up when we''re heard biting the president''s tongue! " ¡­¡­ After work in the afternoon, we all went out to eat after we punched the card. After dinner, we had to come back to work overtime. "Shu ran, have dinner with us!" Zhang Yi and her group stood at Shu Ran''s table and asked. "You go first! I''ll eat it when I''m done with this! " Shu ran shakes her head and suddenly finds that the next day''s Chinese food and dinner seem to be the hurdle she wants to pass - to refuse the invitation of her colleagues! I can''t do it. I have to do something about it! "Come back and do it! Anyway, it''s tomorrow morning. I''m not in a hurry! You always have to eat rice! " Zhang Zhiqiang also persuaded her. "No, I''m afraid I''ll forget it later. I''ll have to do it again! You go first Shu ran shakes her head firmly and looks at these people who care about her apologetically. I''m so sorry! "OK, you workaholic! Remember to eat as soon as you finish it! " Zhang Yi shook his head, patted Shu Ran''s shoulder, and a group of people left. Shu ran breathed a sigh of relief and looked around the office, leaving her alone. He lowered his head and continued to check. He was afraid that if he went out at this time, he would bump into people, whether they were here or on the top floor. It wasn''t until a few minutes later that I got up and went to the top floor. Standing in front of the elevator, she looked around with guilty conscience, afraid that someone would see her. When arriving at the top floor, Shu ran into Xi Jincheng''s office quickly. Without knocking on the door, she opened a crack in the door like a thief and squeezed in. Xi Jincheng looked up at her, raised her eyebrows and asked in a funny way, "why? To steal secrets? " "For fear of being seen." Shu ran glanced at him and closed the door. "See what you see. What are you afraid of?" Xi Jincheng put down his pen, got up and walked towards her. Shu ran shook his head: "that won''t work! You do not know how terrible, this company, all girls, no matter young or old, are your fans! If you let them know the relationship between you and me, even if I don''t drown in their saliva, I will be excluded by them and I can''t get along with it! " This kind of clique organization is a kind of cold violence, which can drive people''s psychology crazy! "Jealous?" Xi Jincheng embraces her and holds her in her arms, so she can ask in her spare time. "Eat Shu ran pretends to be silly and grins two times. He wants to push him away, but he hugs him more tightly. "Before dinner, have some dessert!" Xi Jincheng evil spirit smile, in Shu ran sensitive back to look up, he has lowered his head to cover her lips. Shu ran can only raise his head, there is no room for any resistance for him to ask. When his hand pulled out the hem of her shirt in her skirt, Shu ran grabbed his hand and glared at him."Once!" Xi Jincheng put up a finger to guarantee the road. "No way!" Shu ran shakes his head, grabs his hand and refuses: "my great aunt is coming. My waist is aching badly these days!" She lied. "You''ve been rejecting me lately." Xi Jincheng complains wrongly. Shu ran rolled his eyes and felt that he suffered from Dou E''s injustice: "Mr. Xi, you didn''t come to Jingtian for a month, so you came back the night before yesterday. I refused you. Last night, you doubled back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng curled his lips, hummed unhappily, and released his hand. "Eat or not? If I don''t eat, I''ll go out by myself! I have to work overtime at night! " Shu ran busily arranges her clothes and tucks them back into her skirt. "Why don''t you come up in the afternoon?" Xi Jincheng glanced at her and asked in a bad mood. "Afternoon?" Shu ran couldn''t react for a moment. After thinking for a while, she suddenly pointed to him: "did you deliberately ask manager Ke to let me send the report?" I knew there was a ghost! Sure enough, he set the trap! Xi Jincheng did not answer her, over her, open the door to go out. "Mr. Xi, what can I do for you?" Shu Ran is suddenly in a better mood. "Miss Shu, your afternoon tea is fed to the garbage can." Xi Jincheng pulled the corners of his mouth with a smile, and returned without anger. "You asked me to have afternoon tea?" As soon as Shu Ran''s eyes brightened, she felt that she had lost several hundred million. "There won''t be any more." Xi Jincheng hummed twice and pushed open the door of the restaurant. Shu ran "poof Chi" a laugh, cover mouth to follow behind him into the restaurant. There are five dishes and one soup on the table, still three lingering and two vegetarian dishes. Shu ran thinks it''s too wasteful. Two people can''t eat so much. It''s too wasteful! When cooking by herself at home, she only has three dishes and one soup at most, and sometimes two dishes and one soup? Chapter 440 "Not to my taste?" Xi Jincheng saw that she didn''t move her chopsticks and asked. "No!" Shu ran picked up chopsticks and began to eat without thinking much. "If you feel too tired, I''ll ask Liu can to talk to manager Ke." Xi Jincheng sandwiched a hairtail, went to both sides of the fishbone, put it in her bowl. "Never! I think it''s good now! I''m here to work and study, not to play! " Shu ran quickly stops his chopsticks and pouts his mouth in displeasure. Xi Jincheng glanced at her and said with a smile: "it''s really a hard-working good employee!" "Well, you can consider giving me a raise!" Shu ran grinned and joked. "Yes! How about another 300000 a month? " Xi Jincheng readily agreed. "Ouch, China''s good thigh!" Shu ran said and gave him a big piece of braised pork. "Hold tight." Xi Jincheng said and raised her leg, which was on her leg. Shu ran couldn''t laugh or cry. She poked his calf with her finger: "take it away! It''s heavy! " "Hold tight, it''s 300000. Of course it''s heavy!" Xi Jincheng swayed his feet with pride, and began to cook for himself. Shu ran sighed and didn''t care about him any more. He pressed his whole leg on her leg and bowed his head to eat. "Give me a call before you get off work in the evening." Xi Jincheng thought of the panic of the heartbeat last night and couldn''t help explaining. "Why? Are you coming to pick me up? " Shu ran bit the chopsticks and asked. "I have something to do, too. I may be a little late from work today. Give me a call when you''re done and we''ll go back together, eh? " Xi Jincheng lowered his eyelids, scooped the soup, and explained a little. "Good." Shu ran nodded, so it''s good. When it comes to the evening, it''s very cold, even there''s no one. Last night a person walking on the road, the heart is also hairy, afraid in case of meeting bad people or something, she estimated that no one could hear her cry. "After that, try not to be alone at night. If I can''t be with you, you can call Liu can, you know? " Xi Jincheng was worried again. "I see." Shu ran Shun nodded, his concern, let her feel warm in the heart. Originally, I thought that because of Lin Yuanxiang, because of marriage and other reasons, they could not get along as warm as they are now. And warm, but just his lunch, a gentle and considerate, a he did not and other women together to explain, then easy to come back. She had no choice but to sigh to herself. She didn''t really come down to him. Before her stomach is big enough to be obvious, she hopes to be able to get along with each other every day as she is now. She didn''t want to disobey him any more, just like a little bird, obediently by his side. Let him be happy, let him spoil her, let him be happy, let him be gentle to her As if after leaving, at least two people can still leave such good memories. She secretly extravagant hope, perhaps, he will be in this one or two months, suddenly change his mind, one day, suddenly said to her: "Shura, we want a child!" Shu ran lightly laughed, if really can be like this, she need not leave him! "Giggle what?" Xi Jincheng laughingly looked at her staring at the plate of sweet and sour hairtail and said, "I know you like to eat fish, so I asked the chef to cook fish in different patterns for you every day." Shu ran looks at him, such misunderstanding is also very good! Sweet smile nodded: "I like to eat fish, do you help me pick a thorn?" She asked coquettishly. "Good." Xi Jincheng did not hesitate to agree, although he never liked to pick on thorns, never eat that kind of thorny fish. "Xi Jincheng, do you know that I will like you more and more when you are like this?" Shu ran looked at him in a quiet way and sighed as if it were true or false. "I like it! Anyway, in this life, you are destined to be only by my side, and you can only like me! " Xi Jincheng said overbearing. "How selfish of you Shu ran frowned and complained. "Shu ran, I..." "Oh, I''m just kidding. Don''t take it seriously!" Shu ran stretched out her hand to cover his mouth and dared not listen to him. Xi Jincheng looked at her deeply. In her palm, she said silently: "I will try to like you slowly. Give me some time. Even in the last second of my life, I will try my best "Xi Jincheng, when you call me Ranran, my voice is very nice!" Shu ran took back her hand and put it on the leg where he pressed her thigh, laughing cunningly. Xi Jincheng was stunned for a moment, then he shook his head with a smile, pinched her nose and said in a soft voice: "Ran Ran." "Well!" Shu ran nodded hard, eyes full run: "Xi Jincheng, don''t call me that in front of others in the future! It''ll make your ears pregnant! ""Oh, the way you refuse to disclose our relationship is really ingenious!" Xi Jincheng sneers, but also can''t help being teased by her. "Xi Jincheng, you have too many admirers. I''m just afraid that after we make our relationship public, I don''t expect to live until the sun rises tomorrow. So, for the sake of my life, I''ve made a wise decision. Let''s be an underground lover! " Shu ran talks nonsense seriously. Only she knew in her heart how painful her heart was. The better he treats her, the more she can''t extricate herself, like falling into a swamp. The more you struggle, the deeper you fall. She is also very afraid, if one day in order to covet his good, she can''t help but lose control of the child! If a living life is knocked out by her own hands, what should she take to forgive herself? After dinner, Shu ran did not dare to stay, and like a thief, secretly took the elevator back to the office. "Shu ran, just now manager Ke came out to look for you, but you didn''t come back." Zhang Yi sits in front of Shu ran. When he sees her coming back, he turns to tell her. "Did you say anything?" Shu ran inexplicably nervous for a while, can''t be her afternoon which form do wrong? "Manager Ke said that she will have a new coss next, and you will be responsible for the things that she will send to the president later." Zhang Yi didn''t think deeply. "Ah?" Shu ran surprised to open mouth, Xi Jincheng just how didn''t mention with her? Was it just a little while after she came down? "The whole office heard it!" With a smile, Zhang Yi turned back to work. Shu ran lowered her head and chuckled. Xi Jincheng, this is to have an affair with her openly! But that''s good! In this way, when she goes to the top floor, she won''t have to be so secretive and like a thief! Every time I go up and down, this dirty one will jump to the fast strike! Chapter 441 At 8:30 in the evening, the lights in the whole financial room are bright, and the keyboard sounds one after another. Suddenly a sudden "everyone worked hard" sounded at the door, everyone looked back. I saw a security guard with several attendants in Qinyuan work clothes went into the finance department. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Zhiqiang took the lead in getting up and walking towards the security guard. "It''s like this! This is the president''s saying that everyone is too tired to work overtime continuously. He specially invited everyone to have supper! " Qinyuan to the people, someone raised the hands of the two incubators, explained. "Wow!" Some people exclaimed, but more of it was the friction between the chair and the ground, a chaos and noise. "Unprecedented!" Zhang Yi patted Shu Ran''s desk and whispered. Shu ran stroked her forehead and rubbed her nose, but she didn''t smile. "Come on, put it here!" The two people at the back quickly vacated the table for supper. A group of people cheered and gathered around. "Go, go!" Zhang Yi drags Shu ran to squeeze past. "Who is Miss Shura? The president said, "I want you to take up the documents in hand and give them to him." The security guard yelled at the people in the crowd. "Where?" Shu ran picked up a crystal dumpling again. When she heard his words, she didn''t know whether to eat it again or to eat it again. But looking at this group of people who gobble up food and never ate food in their eight lives, Shu ran doubted that when she came back, whether there was any remnant left for her! "So late, is the president still in the company?" I don''t know who asked in doubt. "I thought our finance department would be busy at the end of the month." Some people seem to be gloating. Shu ran smacked his tongue, stuffed the crystal dumplings into his mouth, and muttered: "I''ll send the documents first, you can leave some soup for me!" With that, they took pictures of Zhang Yi and Chen Yalin. "Come on, come on! Don''t make the president wait too long! " Zhang Yi''s mouth was full and he waved his hand to Shu ran. Shu ran smiles to white her one eye, squeezed out crowd. Send the papers on your head? Does he know how to do divination? Or a thousand mile eye? Do you know what documents she has? Shuran thought to himself, if these people were not dazed by the delicious food in front of them, they could not hear the meaning of it? Chewing the dumplings in my mouth, it''s delicious! When I took the elevator to the top floor, I happened to meet chef Fang standing in front of the elevator waiting for the elevator. Shu ran was stunned for a moment, and then he said with a smile: "Hello, long time no see, chef Fang!" "Long time no see, Miss Shu!" Mr. Fang nodded and laughed, pointing to Xi Jincheng''s office behind him: "Mr. Xi is waiting for you." Shu ran awkwardly scratched his forehead and walked out of the elevator. "Goodbye!" After Mr. Fang goes in, he says goodbye to Shu ran. "Goodbye!" Shu ran responds quickly. Until the elevator door is closed, she turns and goes to the only office with the light on. In front of the office, Liu can was still there. When he saw her, he gave her a smile: "here we are." Obviously, I knew she would come up for a long time. "Er..." Shu ran was embarrassed again and nodded: "do you work so late every day?" "Almost!" Liu can shrugged his shoulders and pointed to a supper on the table: "thank you! You can also enjoy the midnight snack Shu ran didn''t answer directly, and flashed into Xi Jincheng''s office. Liu can smiles and shakes his head behind him. How nice it is to keep it going! "Here is the document you want!" Shu ran put the folder in front of Xi Jincheng and said it carefully. Xi Jincheng put down the pen in his hand, and really picked up the folder she brought up and opened it. Shu ran looked at his serious expression, from his thick eyebrows to his thin lips, it didn''t look like a joke. "You Seriously? " Shu ran blinked and couldn''t help looking at the files in his hand. He only saw the blue folder. "What''s going on here?" Xi Jincheng pointed to a place on the document, looked up at her and asked. "Where?" Shu ran was made serious by the preciseness of his face, and looked at the place he pointed to. He is almost vertical folder, she can not see what he is referring to a piece of content, so around the table, went to his side, look up. Shu ran repeatedly read more than three times, did not see what he pointed to wrong. Side head, just want to ask what''s wrong, only feel that the lips rubbed a cool soft. "Miss Shu, I''m here to show you the wrong part of the document. Are you seducing me?" Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows, "pa" a folder fell on the table, angrily scolded. "I didn''t." Shu ran shook her head and realized that she had just slipped over his lips. Her face turned red and she shook her head in denial.Just now, I was only nervous that there was something wrong with the document he said. I didn''t notice that the two people were a little close. Now being accused by him of deliberately seducing him, Shu ran feels that there is no place to apply for injustice. "Then I kissed you first?" Xi Jincheng snorted and asked. "No Shu ran carefully recalled that just now, she really leaned over first, and she wiped it from his lips. "Since it''s not me, you kiss me first." Xi Jincheng made a decision. "No, I..." "I''ve done everything, but I''m still sophistry! doubly guilty! How can I punish you? " Xi Jincheng didn''t give her the chance to explain at all. With a long arm, she was trapped in the waist and pulled to her leg. "Xi Jincheng..." "If you kiss me, I''ll kiss you back. The rest will come later!" Xi Jincheng said, eyes across a trace of light as fast as a meteor, Shu ran did not have time to analyze his eyes that wipe cunning is why meaning, lips have lost the city. What document is wrong? What, she seduced him? He did it on purpose! He dug a hole for her and tricked her into jumping down! Jump on the jump chant, but also so don''t blue lotus to her on "seduce him" charges! Treacherous villain, do not want the man of green lotus! Shu ran angrily stares at him and bites his lips to prevent him from further aggression. "Good temper! I just like your stubborn nature. You must persist in the end. Don''t let go Xi Jincheng chuckles and pushes everything on the desk to the side, putting her directly on the desk. "Xi Jincheng! I''m wrong Shu ran hurriedly acknowledged her mistake and looked at him pitifully. She blinked her eyes: "didn''t you tell me to come up for supper?" "Feed me before you have supper." Xi Jincheng clasped her hands and made no secret of her burning desire. "Xi Jincheng, stop it!" Shu ran pushed him unhappily. Doctors have said that early pregnancy, not suitable for rooming. Chapter 442 "All right, all right, I won''t tease you! Let''s go Xi Jincheng kisses her a few times again, and then he takes her off the table and leads her out. Shuran struggled a few times: "there is assistant Liu outside!" It''s embarrassing to see them holding hands! "What does it matter if he''s here?" Xi Jincheng doesn''t think so. Is Liu can aware of few things? "I''m sorry to be seen. Let go!" Shu ran shook his hand, but he held it more tightly. "ELA, from now on, I''m used to being with you. No matter if there''s anyone around, don''t hide any more." Xi Jincheng opened the door and looked at her with her head on her side. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran bit his lips and looked at his blue eyes, unable to say a simple "good" word. "Well, don''t think too much." He reached out and touched her head, gently leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. "Well." Shu ran nodded, gently closed her eyes in his kiss, feeling his gentle treatment. In this way, she let him lead her without any resistance and swaggered past Liu can''s eyes. Liu can took a bite of the food that he had just chewed, and it just slipped down his throat. He covered his mouth and coughed. He took a big mouthful of the soup and slowed down. "Take it easy. Don''t be like I abused you and didn''t give you food." Xi Jincheng slowly dropped a mockery, but Liu can and Shu ran blushed at the same time. The snack upstairs is similar to the one downstairs, and there are crystal dumplings that Shu ran yearns for. The skin is strong and smooth, and the shrimp stuffing is delicious, the meat is fresh, and the teeth are crisp. She likes to eat it with vinegar. This kind of cold vinegar from Qinyuan is delicious. Xi Jincheng propped her chin to watch her eat. Maybe she went downstairs to work overtime after eating. She ate very fast, one dumpling at a time, and her cheeks were full, like a little squirrel. "So jealous?" Xi Jincheng joked. "Acid I mean, it''s sweet and sour. It tastes great! " Shu ran nodded, looked at him, pointed to the food on the table and asked, "don''t you eat?" "I''m not hungry." Xi Jincheng shakes her head. It''s so funny to see her eating. There is a kind of people want to rub her, pinch the impulse. "Have one!" Shu ran said, pinching a dumpling, feeding it to his mouth, coquetry voice. Xi Jincheng smiles and opens her mouth without resistance. She even holds her fingers on purpose. Shu Ran''s face turned red and quickly drew back her hand. Looking at the obvious wet marks, she felt that her two fingers just came out of the hot water. "You dare to wipe it Xi Jincheng seemed to know her idea, and threatened fiercely. The hand that Shu Ran is about to take towel immediately stopped at half empty, curled to curl lips, the recovery of the Shan Shan. "You don''t eat less of my saliva, so you can''t stand it?" Xi Jincheng this just satisfied ground picked pick eyebrow, banter ground hum a way. Shu Ran''s face is more like a fire burning, mercilessly white his one eye, decided to ignore him. "By the way, I heard that you went to tenglin this afternoon?" Xi Jincheng leaned on the chair and put her hands on her legs. She looked at her lazily and asked. Shuran chewed, raised his eyelids and looked at him. On his plain face, he didn''t see any unpleasant information. "Well, manager Ke said, let me follow suit." Shu ran lowered his head again, eating, and seemingly carelessly returning. "What did you learn?" Xi Jincheng hooked his lips, not smiling. "Look at the appearance from the essence." Shu ran swallows the food in his mouth, takes the juice next to him, drinks a big mouthful, and then returns slowly. Xi Jincheng seemed to find it particularly interesting. He changed his sitting posture, folded his legs and looked at her sideways: "is that right? What appearance and essence do you see? " "The appearance is that the forestry industry has experienced a sharp decline in recent years because of its own problems, but the essence is that there should be some unknown inside information." Shu ran scooped a mouthful of bird''s nest porridge. It seemed that there was no one downstairs, and there was only one cup upstairs. It seemed that it was specially prepared for her. "Yes? Do you think that the forestry accident in 2013 was framed? " Xi Jincheng opened the cigarette box, just took out a cigarette, and was held down by Shu ran. "Don''t smoke. I have a sore throat. You can''t smoke in front of me any more." Shu ran thinks that all the lies she tells can serve as a meal these years! Before she was just a person, smoking secondhand smoke does not matter. But not now. Now that she knows there is another one in her stomach, she can''t let her baby smoke secondhand cigarettes with her any more! "Well." Xi Jincheng put the cigarette back and closed the cigarette box: "let old man Li prescribe some medicine for you later." Shu ran gratefully smiles at him and drinks bird''s nest porridge. "Shu ran, do you want to help Lin Yuanxiang recover the company?" Xi Jincheng brings the topic back to what happened just now."How can I do that?" Shu ran laughs at himself and puts down the spoon when he has no appetite to eat. "Why belittle yourself? What kind of abilities you have depends on what kind of abilities you want to have, not how many abilities others see you have. " Xi Jincheng said faintly, thinking that she didn''t want her ability to help Lin Yuanxiang now! "You support me?" Shu ran asked in surprise. "Is it possible?" Xi Jincheng snorted coldly and asked in a negative way. "Xi Jincheng, to be honest, Lin Yuanxiang and I It''s true. It can''t be anything. I Let me confess one thing to you! Yingzi likes Lin Yuanxiang. He has liked Lin Yuanxiang since he was a student. Probably because of him, yingzi went abroad. But when she came back many years later, she probably didn''t expect that I would break up with Lin Yuanxiang. Now, I just want to help them, so that they can have a good result. " Shu ran hesitated for a while, weighed which is light which is heavy, explained everything. "Does Xiao Yao like Lin Yuanxiang?" Xi Jincheng is not without surprise. This kind of news is really beyond his expectation! That Lin Yuanxiang, looks like a little white face. Where is the charm that makes the two girls like him? "Yes, I still like it! When Lin Yuanxiang was drunk in the hospital that day, didn''t you see it? If yingzi doesn''t like Lin Yuanxiang, how can she let Lin Yuanxiang get close to her? " Shu ran nodded. Although she didn''t know what the final result would be, she wanted to do her best when there was a chance! In her reminder, Xi Jincheng also thought of that night. It''s just that that he only focused on shuran, who was crying heartbroken that night. He didn''t have the heart to think about the relationship between zulinyao and linyuanxiang. Chapter 443 Finally, the last day of April came to an end, and the finance department was as happy as the Chinese people. "Wonderful! Thinking of the next three days off, I think I can work three more hours! " Zhang Yi stretched a big stretch and said with a smile. "It''s true!" Chen Yalin was the first one to question her. She was packing up to get off work. She turned back to Shu ran and said, "how can I play during the May 13 holiday?" "Go home, stay with my mom." Shu ran did not want to return. She had already thought that Xi Jincheng would accompany angel to Sanya, but she didn''t want to go. May 2 is her birthday, my mother said to give her birthday at home, she felt very happy! On her birthday in previous years, her mother was either in pain or delirious. Otherwise, in order to save money, she bought a 12 yuan cake. Her mother wore a mask and watched her brother and sister blow candles in the intensive care unit to make a wish This year, it''s the first time that they can have a normal birthday just like normal people. She really feels very satisfied and looking forward to it! "Good boy!" Chen Yalin gave her a thumbs up with admiration, sighed and shook her head: "I''m not as filial as you. My boyfriend and I have arranged three full days!" "I''m going to sleep at home Zhang Yi zipped up his bag and said excitedly, "it''s comfortable to wake up naturally every day." "I''m not afraid to sleep like a pig!" Zhang Zhiqiang comes over and puts his hand on Shu Ran''s desk fence, disdaining Zhang Yi. several people began to laugh. Zhang Yi took a book and threw it at Zhang Zhiqiang. "Shu ran, go! Let''s go down together Zhang Zhiqiang took the book and turned to Shu ran. "Well You go down first! I want to go to the bathroom. " Shu ran shakes his head and shirks. "We are waiting for you!" Zhang Yi said kindly. "No! Everyone is tired too. Go back and have a rest early! Anyway, it''s not on the way! " Shuran politely refuses. If she goes down with them, and they see her get on Xi Jincheng''s car, is that clear? "All right, let''s go, let''s go!" Chen Yalin waved to everyone and took the lead in the finance department. "Then let''s go first!" Zhang Yi greets Shu ran and chases Chen Yalin. "Be careful by yourself!" Zhang Zhiqiang kindly reminded me. "It''s OK. It''s monitoring in the company. What can I do for you?" Shu ran smiles and shakes her head. No matter how dangerous things she has met, it''s safe for her here! Seeing off the last person in the office, Shu ran turns off the light and locks the door. Looking at the staff elevator descending, she thought about it and directly pressed Xi Jincheng''s exclusive elevator. When waiting for the elevator, hearing the sound behind, Shu ran looks back and the voice control light in the corridor lights up. Shuran thought, is there anyone in it? She turned off the lights, didn''t she let the people inside fall? Shu ran hesitated for a moment and went back. The voice came from the bathroom. She turned on the ceiling light in the corridor and went to the bathroom. "Anybody? Is there anyone outside? " It''s a woman''s voice, crying and shouting. It''s a thick nasal voice. Shu ran can''t hear whose voice it is. I don''t know who turned off the light in the bathroom. It''s dark. There are still people in it. It seems that it has been turned off. I''ve been beating the door hard. Shu ran felt a kind of numbness in her scalp. She swallowed hard. She opened the bag, took out her mobile phone from inside, untied the screen, and pressed the number "1" for a long time. "Off duty?" Xi Jincheng''s voice came out from the inside. Shu ran strengthened her courage and entered the bathroom holding her mobile phone tightly. "Hello, what''s the matter with you?" Shu ran did not answer Xi Jincheng, but first asked the girl inside, while groping for the switch on the wall. "How fast?" Xi Jincheng also heard the voice of the microphone, didn''t think too much, then stood up, quickly rushed out of the office. The elevator shows that it stops on the 13th floor. Xi Jincheng is shocked. Just now Shu ran wants to take the elevator, right? What''s the reason that she didn''t come up again? What''s the matter with that noisy voice over there? He pressed the elevator again and again. Liu can came after him and looked at him anxiously. "Mr. Xi, what happened?" How big a thing is it to make Xi Jincheng so anxious? "Let the control room see what happened on the 13th floor! Shu Ran is still on the 13th floor! " Xi Jincheng covers the microphone and doesn''t let the voice spread to Shu ran. Since Shu ran got through his phone and didn''t speak, there should be a reason why she couldn''t speak, right? "Oh, good!" Although Liu can looks confused, he still runs back to the office quickly and picks up the phone to call the monitoring room. Xi Jincheng couldn''t wait for the door to be fully opened, so she went in sideways, pressed the "13" and quickly pressed the close button again and again."Is it Shura?" The trapped people in the washroom stopped crying when they heard shuran''s voice. "Xiangxiang?" Shu ran turns on the call button, turns on the flashlight on her mobile phone, and finally finds the switch, but she turns it on twice without turning on the light. "Yes, yes! Please help me to have a look. I don''t know what''s wrong with my door. It seems that it''s locked Xiangxiang clapped the door again. Shu ran accepts the fact that the light bulb is broken, holds the mobile phone, and walks towards the closed door of Xiang Xiang. "Don''t worry, I''ll see." Shuran comforts Xiangxiang and sees that she is stuck in the handle by the mop outside her door. Shuran looks at the mop in surprise. It''s obvious that someone wants to play a trick on Xiangxiang, and deliberately uses the mop to block the door to prevent Xiangxiang from coming out. "How''s it going? Is it stuck in something? " Xiangxiang asked anxiously, losing patience. "A mop." Shu ran said, reached out to pull the mop out of the handle, suddenly felt like someone behind her, she turned around, not someone, but the door of the bathroom was closed! "Who is it?" Shu ran yelled, quickly wanted to rush to stop, but it was still a step late, and the door slammed shut before she arrived. "What''s the matter?" Xiangxiang also came out from inside and walked towards her with the light of the flashlight in shuran''s mobile phone: "how is this door closed?" "Xiangxiang, have you offended anyone?" Shu Ran is not in a hurry. She uses a flashlight to light the mop in her hand and calmly looks at Xiang Xiang and asks. I believe that Xi Jincheng can hear what happened here on her mobile phone? He would have come to help her out. If she hadn''t known that he was up there, she might not have dared to come in just now. Know that there is such a person, no matter what danger you encounter, he will come to save you, behind you, this feeling, is really the happiest! Chapter 444 Xiangxiang listened to her words and followed her eyes to see the mop that trapped her. She frowned and thought for a long time. Finally, he shook his head and said, "no! I haven''t had any conflicts with anyone "When were you locked up here?" Shu ran put the mop down against the wall, turned the handle of the door, and was locked. "Just now! When they left, I wanted to go with them, but when I got up, I felt like my aunt was coming, so I wanted to have a look. Not long after I came in, the light went out suddenly. I was so scared that I cried out. Then I found that the door couldn''t be opened! " Xiang Xiang can''t help shivering when she thinks of what happened just now. She rubs her arm hard. After shaking, she whispers: "shuran, I feel terrible!" "Don''t be afraid, it''s OK!" Shuran is said by her that even she has goose bumps, but she is calm and comforting Xiangxiang. "How can we get out? The door seems to be locked, too! " Xiangxiang also tried to twist the doorknob, but did not. "It''s OK. Someone should find out later and come to save us!" Shu ran looks at the screen of her mobile phone. There is a narrow green line on it, which indicates that the conversation between her and Xi Jincheng is not over. Then he should know that she is trapped in the bathroom! "Shu ran, it''s good to have you! If it weren''t for you, I would be trapped here for three days and three nights after the company''s three-day holiday. I guess when you come back to work and find me, it will be a pile of bones! " Xiangxiang said, holding shuran hard, and said with lingering fear. Shu ran couldn''t laugh or cry. She patted her on the back and joked: "no! Even if you''re stuck here for three days and three nights, isn''t there still water to support you? " "Shu ran!" Xiangxiang hit shuran hard and sucked his nose: "I''m really scared to death. You''re still in the mood to make fun of me!" "Well, well, I''ve just called for help. Someone should come soon!" Shu ran laughed and didn''t tease her any more. "Shura, how do you know I''m here?" After holding shuran, Xiangxiang won''t let it go. Only in this way can she feel better and not so afraid. "They''ve all gone. The whole 13th floor is quiet! You make such a loud noise that it''s hard to hear it or not! " Shuran thought that Xiangxiang''s cry for help had not been found. It should be that everyone was preparing to go home at that time. They were all happy and noisy, and their voices were louder than here. "Oh! Thanks for you! If you had gone with them at that time, I would have been really miserable! " Xiangxiang said this, but also a burst of fear, tears "Bata Bata" fell down. "Yes, yes, I am your Savior!" Shu ran took out a bag of paper towels from her bag and gave her one: "OK, don''t cry, your make-up is crying! If you look in the mirror, you will be scared to death by yourself "Ah Xiangxiang wailed and covered her face with her hand: "do you have any wipes? Let me wipe it Shu ran rolled a white eye helplessly, take out wet towel to give her again: "want a mirror?" "No, no!" Xiangxiang shakes her head and makes shuran laugh again. Before Xiangxiang could clean her face, there was a sound on the door, the sound of the key entering the hole. "Someone has come to save us!" Shu ran pulls Xiang Xiang back to the side to avoid being hit by the door pushed in from outside. "How''s it going? What''s the matter? " Liu can came in, followed by two security guards. See Shu ran, Liu can up and down to see Shu ran again, see she''s OK, it''s a relief. "No, thank you, assistant Liu!" Shu ran smiles at Liu can and looks behind him. When he doesn''t see Xi Jincheng, he is puzzled. "It''s OK. You go out first! Wait here, miss, and tell me what happened just now Liu can said to them respectively. "Well, I''ll go first! Xiangxiang, don''t be afraid! " Shu ran nodded clearly. It seemed that Xi Jincheng was outside. "Thank you, Shura!" Xiangxiang is bowing and thanking, but almost didn''t say such words as "promise each other by body". "It''s all right!" Shu ran laughed, waved to her, then trotted out. Sure enough, Xi Jincheng was standing at the corner next to the bathroom, separated from them by a wall and a corner. When he saw her, he put her in his arms and hugged her tightly. , Shu ran quietly nests in his arms, no struggle, no resistance, warm heart. "Don''t go on your own in the future, you know? I don''t want you to do anything, do you? " After Xi Jincheng hugged her hard again, this just released her a little bit, cold face, not happy to look at her advice. "Well! I got it! Didn''t I call you before I went in? Does that count as advance notice? " Shu ran put his hand around his neck, tiptoed and laughed playfully. "I''ll wait until I come. What if there are bad people in it? Wait for me to collect your body? " Xi Jincheng is angry and funny. She pats her ass with her hand, which is punishment."Xi Jincheng, what will you do if I die?" Shuran wrinkled his nose and asked curiously. "I said, without my permission, even if you die, I will go to hell to get you back!" Xi Jincheng pulls down her arm and leads her to the elevator. If we didn''t know that she was not in danger, in order to take care of her sentence "I don''t want to be known about our relationship", Liu can would not have rushed in just now. "Why do you think I''m going to hell when I die? Why can''t I go to heaven? " Shu ran snorted. "Heaven won''t take a stupid woman like you." Xi Jincheng glanced at her and pressed the elevator. Shu ran "bang" sound, lazy to refute with him, he was dragged into the elevator. "Xi Jincheng, we have to rectify the situation in the company! If I hadn''t found out, Xiangxiang would have been locked up for three days! Although there will be no danger to life, no one can guarantee what Xiangxiang will do in these three days. " Shu ran holds his arm, now think about it still feel a little worried for Xiang Xiang. "Well, I''ll have it checked." Xi Jincheng answered, one hand was held by her, the other hand touched her face gently. "When I went to save Xiangxiang just now, that person should still be in it. When I feel someone, when I look back, that person has already run out and locked the door! The monitor in the corridor should be able to see it? " Shuran sighed. I hope it''s just a prank! Otherwise, it''s really chilling! Chapter 445 Xi Jincheng looked down at her, as long as what happened to her No, even if it''s just the danger around him, he has to go through it. Better kill by mistake than miss it! Never allow her to be in the slightest danger! "Shu ran, come back on the third with us on May Day, eh?" Xi Jincheng still does not give up the lobbying. "No, go and play! I want to be with my mother! " Shu ran shakes his head. He''s been talking for four days. Aren''t you bored? "Why don''t you take your mother and Muran with you?" Xi Jincheng is a typical person who never gives up until he reaches the Yellow River. He didn''t know what he was discussing with her. He could go directly with her, but his heart was changed. "Xi Jincheng, just accompany angel and leave me alone! Is it fair that she comes to you from England, and you ignore her every day? " Shu ran sighed helplessly. Her mother mentioned him every time she called. She had to think about it again and again. What she told her was that she didn''t want to be with him. How dare she take her mother to play with him? "Your refusal will always be so high sounding!" Xi Jincheng pursed her lips in displeasure, and her attitude towards him was always like this! I can''t see where she likes him! If you really like him, you shouldn''t refuse the chance to be with him? On the contrary, he was eager to put her in the place where he could reach every minute! "Oh! Come on, come on, don''t be angry! I''ll go with you next time, won''t I? " Shu ran smiles, reaches out his hand to pinch his chin, soft voice coaxes: "you see I am with you every day, eat together, live together, even work together. I don''t spend as much time with my mother as we do! " "How about the second birthday? Why don''t I prepare dinner for you in Qinyuan and make a cake? " Xi Jincheng reluctantly accepted her words and asked coldly. "You know my birthday?" Shura looks at him in surprise. She never told him. How did he know? "Is it hard to know your birthday?" Xi Jincheng arrogant cold hum a voice, invincible ground asks a way. "Not hard! The hard thing is, you remember it! " Shu ran felt that this made her happy more than any gift he gave her! "Promising!" Xi Jincheng was moved by her face and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s a great honor for Xi Da boss to remember the birthday of just a little employee? That''s something we all dare not think about, OK? " Shu ran wrinkled his nose, retorted unconvinced, and flattered invisibly. "You can turn over and be Mrs. boss." Xi Jincheng flatters her, but she doesn''t want to be just like her. Sure enough, after his words, she turned her head and looked at the number on the elevator: "the first floor!" Xi Jincheng did not expose her, looking at her quick release of his arm, standing straight. She sighed helplessly. She really avoided him! Two people one before and one after the car, Xi Jincheng took out a gift from the armrest box to her. "A birthday present?" Shu ran looked at did not answer, slanting head to ask. "Well." He threw it right in her lap and started the car. Shu ran picked up the box and shook it in her ear. She turned her head and looked at Xi Jincheng: "what is it?" "Don''t you just open it?" Xi Jincheng glanced at her and replied lazily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran had nothing to say. Xi Jincheng drives the car out of the parking lot, and Shu Ran is also opening a gift. I thought it was the kind of thing that was always valuable, but this time it was beyond her expectation. A little angel carved from a shell, a small one, wearing a common red rope, without any gorgeous foil. "This How beautiful Shuran took it out and put it in the palm of her hand to appreciate it. The 360 degree three-dimensional sculpture shows the angel sitting obliquely with a flower basket. Both hair and facial features are exquisitely carved and lifelike. "Like it?" Xi Jincheng looked at her, was infected by the smile on her face, soft eyes color. "Yes!" Shu ran nodded and held the special necklace tightly in her hand. "Silly." Xi Jincheng laughs. She doesn''t love jewelry and stone. She''s a fool! "You don''t understand!" Shu ran doesn''t care that he scolds her silly. He doesn''t know that in her heart, a gift given to her by hand, even the whole world, can''t compare with such a gift, even if it''s just a handful of yellow sand. Today he will send her such a small pendant instead of gold and silver jewelry, which shows that he has really thought about it! He really has the heart to think about her feelings, her preferences! Xi Jincheng raised her eyebrows and asked: "don''t you worry that I asked Liu can to prepare for you?"Shu Ran''s smile suddenly froze. She turned to look at him and frowned: "it''s not really Liu can who bought it, is it?" Xi Jincheng smiles mysteriously and says nothing. Shu ran pouts displeasantly, looks at the little angel in the palm of her hand, and suddenly feels that she doesn''t like it so much! "If you promise to play with me, I''ll tell you, I chose it myself." Xi Jincheng couldn''t bear to see her loss and announced the answer with a smile. Shu ran stares at him without turning her eyes, until she is sure what he said is true, then she smiles again. "Thank you." She leaned over, left a lipstick mark on his face, and then looked at his silly smile. Xi Jincheng looked at himself in the rearview mirror and said, "hum," without erasing it. "When I go back, I''ll get it back!" Xi Jincheng pointed to the lipstick on his face and said. "No! I have a backache these days! " Shu Ran''s in the heart is surprised, busy shirk way. "I can''t help it! If you don''t go with me on May Day, you won''t be able to see you for three days. Shu ran, aren''t you afraid that I will go outside to find a woman? " Xi Jincheng has no skin and no face to threaten her. "How have you been here for 30 years?" Shu Ran is very curious. How did he hold on for 30 years? Have you ever heard of the four words "eating bones and knowing marrow" Xi Jincheng gave a straight answer: "you know, what a clean and pure man you brought into the water No, it''s a man''s body "You Cruel Shu ran rolled a big white eye, such a face, invincible! He''s clean. Is she contaminated? Is she one to one with him? "Don''t you really think about going to Sanya with me?" Xi Jincheng asked again. "I''ll answer you one last time, no!" Shu ran was resolute and consistent. "All right!" Xi Jincheng sighed in disappointment. "Will you bring me coconuts when you come back?" Shu ran remembers seeing coconuts all over the streets in Hainan on TV. "Go away!" Xi Jincheng was not angry and hummed coldly: "I''ll bring you back the coconut tree, or?" Shu ran covered her mouth and her smiling shoulders were shaking. Chapter 446 Shu ran still gets up early to make breakfast as usual. Her living habits are said by Zhang Yi to be the daily life of the elderly. Get up at six every day, brush your teeth and wash your face, and go downstairs to make breakfast. But don''t stay up in the holidays. Maybe it''s a natural habit! Xi Jincheng came out of the gym and looked at the golden aperture shining in from the window on her head. She could not help changing the direction of her toes and walked towards the kitchen. He hugged her from behind, buried his face in her neck socket, sniffed hard, and punted, "it''s delicious!" "Take a bath, change your clothes and come down for breakfast. I''ve hung your clothes out of the cupboard, your underwear in the bathroom, and your socks on the bed. " Shu ran turns to look at him to explain a way, the mouth was stolen by him to remember fragrant, her double cheeks flushed ground hit his abdomen with the elbow. "What if you''re not with me and I can''t find my clothes?" Xi Jincheng sighed, more and more found that since she appeared in his life, his life has become dependent on her. In the past, it was all his own classification, all according to a fixed position. Now, everything is arranged by her, from the inside to the inside, from top to bottom, every day by her collocation, put in the most convenient position. "I''ve packed the suitcases for you. I''ll give them to you in bags. Every set is put away. There are coats, pants, underwear and socks in every bag. I''ve seen the climate of Sanya for you. It''s very hot. I''ve prepared short sleeves for you. Also put two long sleeves, just in case. What''s more, don''t throw away the dirty clothes. Bring them back. I''ll clean them after I wash them. Do you know? " Shuran suddenly found that he was more and more like his mother, and everything was ready for him. Without her, he did everything by himself. Now let her take his place, and he will just move his mouth! "Would it be better for me to take you with me?" Xi Jincheng knocked her chin on her shoulder and watched her stir fry the vegetables in the pot. Her mind was full of the idea of taking her away in the suitcase. "Stop it!" Shu ran Bai looked at him, and the problem had been discussed more than 100 times! "Shura, do you like a person and keep rational all the time? It''s not always said that when a girl falls in love with someone, there is no reason to speak of, right? Why do I always think that you like me, is false? It makes me feel like you like it, but I can''t feel it! " Xi Jincheng complains discontentedly. At least he should do something crazy like Lin Xinyi and Lu shuangshuangshuang, right? "I''ve done something particularly irrational for you." Shu ran Dun next, meaning has to point to ground return a way. "What''s the matter? Why don''t I know? " Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, recalled them from realize to now, also didn''t think of which thing is to appear she is not rational. "Do you want breakfast or not?" Shu ran didn''t answer the question. She turned off the fire and loaded the plate. "You haven''t answered me yet." Xi Jincheng released her and stood beside her, looking at her with both hands around her chest. "I''m hungry!" Shu ran ignored him, carrying vegetables to the restaurant. Xi Jincheng slightly narrowed his eyes, looking at her back, heart bursts of doubt. What irrational things did she do for him? ¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng''s plane is at noon. After breakfast, Shu ran picks up some clothes. Xi Jincheng wants to take her home first, and then pick up angel to the airport. "Is it too late? In case of a traffic jam or something. " Shu ran asked anxiously. "Then delay the flight." Xi Jincheng did not care, carrying a large and a small luggage on board. Her bag says it''s luggage, but it''s just a handbag. Shu ran rolled a white eye, really enough willful! "Call me if you need anything." Xi Jincheng is not at ease to exhort. "What can I do for you?" Shu ran looks at him with a smile and feels that his worry is unnecessary. "My plane on the evening of the third, you go directly to the company on the fourth, don''t go back to Jingtian alone, eh?" Xi Jincheng didn''t dare to tell her that what happened last night was probably aimed at her, and Xiangxiang was just a scapegoat. Maybe that person originally wanted to close shuran, but he didn''t expect Xiangxiang to go to the bathroom. In the video, you can see that it is a woman''s back, but she disguises very closely, and is still in the process of investigation. "Good." Shu ran nodded. She didn''t plan to return to Jingtian on the third. Big aunt''s question, she has not thought well how to hide him! "I''ll pick up angel. When I''ve finished seeing you off, I''ll go straight to the airport." Xi Jincheng said to Shu ran when he drove to mingjue. "Well, all right." Shu ran agreed with no objection, although she couldn''t express that she didn''t go, but there was a kind of unspeakable sadness in her heart. He was reluctant to leave. Although it''s only three days, I still feel reluctant to let him go even for three hours.Xi Jincheng calls angel and asks her to stand at the door with her luggage. Hang up the phone, Xi Jincheng looked at don''t know what to think and dazed Shu ran, recently always see her so worried look. A call to her, will always show a moment at a loss, followed by a brilliant smile. The two pear vortices in the corner of the lip are full of nectar and sweet. "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng couldn''t help shouting. "Well?" Shu ran looked back at him with a shallow smile. "Is there something you''re hiding from me?" Xi Jincheng didn''t look at her any more, but her eyes were fixed on her in the rearview mirror. "What What can I tell you? " Shu ran obviously Leng for a while, then exaggerated smile, asked: "what can I hide from you? I''m under your nose every day. What''s the matter you don''t know? " "Really not?" When Xi Jincheng stopped at the red light, he looked at her and asked. "For example? Give me a hint Shu ran shrugged his shoulders and looked at him with a smile. But the heart began to jump up irregularly. Did he know that he was seen by Dr. Li in the hospital last time? "If not. Shu ran, I don''t like you to keep something from me or cheat me, you know? " Xi Jincheng stared at her silently for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t move her voice, she didn''t feel guilty. Then she picked her eyebrow and didn''t ask again. "Well, I see." Shu ran nodded to him with a smile, and her eyes were hidden in a crack. She is not guilty, but her psychological quality is strong enough, not to be forced out of his heart that a big secret! However, it reminds her that she can''t go to that hospital any more. She''s going to change hospitals. Otherwise, if let doctor Li know, he will definitely tell Xi Jincheng. Chapter 447 When I arrived at the Grand Prix, I saw angel standing at the gate with the trunk in his hand. When she saw Xi Jincheng''s car, she waved happily. The car stopped, and Shu ran untied his seat belt and got off. "What are you doing?" Xi Jincheng held her and asked. "I''ll sit in the back!" Shu ran pointed back and said naturally. For a long time, every time I share a car with three people, doesn''t angel always sit in the back? "Why?" Xi Jincheng raised his eyebrows in a funny way, "what''s the difference between the front and the back? Or, you don''t believe in my driving skills? You''ll be the first to suffer if something happens? " He swore that if she dared say yes, he would strangle her! "No! I Don''t I have to get off later? I''ll just sit in the back! So as not to change seats later... " "Don''t move. What''s the seat change? There''s a lot of confusion in my mind!" Xi Jincheng glances at her and says a word of warning. Then she gets out of the car and helps Angel put her luggage in the trunk. Shu ran sits helplessly and pokes out her head to say hello to angel. "Hey, Shura!" Angel gave Shura a warm smile and asked in surprise, "are you going with us, too? That''s great. I think if I go to play with him alone, it''s really boring! " Shu ran awkwardly dry smile two, looking at Xi Jincheng face expressionless face, some don''t know how to answer words. "Then don''t go. Go back to your room and go to sleep." Xi Jincheng opened the door of the back seat and said to Angel angrily. "No!" Angel wrinkled his nose, pointed to Shu ran and said, "if I go with you alone, I will really consider going back to the house to sleep! But now Shu Ran is with me With her chin high, she jumped into the back of the car. "Get out of the car!" Xi Jincheng not only didn''t close the car door, but stood outside the car door with his arms around his chest, sneering. "Why?" Angel pouts uncontrollably. "Because I''m not going." Shu Ran is very embarrassed to "slap" angel like this, but it''s a fact! As soon as angel listens to Shu Ran''s words, she stares at Shu ran and Xi Jincheng. "You You mean it? Arthur, you just don''t want to take me out to play, so you deliberately set me a routine Angel wrongly flat mouth, how to look like Shu ran and Xi Jincheng two people collude. "No, I didn''t have time to explain just now. You just..." I''ve already talked big! Shu ran blinked innocently and looked at Xi Jincheng: "can you stop teasing her? Let''s go. I really won''t have time to catch the plane Xi Jincheng just closed the back door. As he turned around, he could not help pursing a shallow curve. Shu ran saw it and thought, his relationship with angel is very good! But he was not as good as a stranger to Xi Jinyan. Perhaps, this is the problem of principle! For him, Xi Jinyan and pan Xin are the main culprits for destroying his happy home and driving away his mother. Angel is the crystallization of his love after his mother was forced to leave, which proves that he has forgiven his mother for leaving him. And angel is really a disgusting girl. Even when I misunderstood her and Xi Jincheng at the beginning, I couldn''t hate this lovely girl. "Shura, I think it''s very rational for you to refuse his proposal!" Angel stretched out her head from the middle, looked at Shu ran and said with a smile. Shu ran forehead a row of black lines, some helplessly looking at her. It''s not easy to turn the page temporarily. What kind of girl is she afraid that the world will not be in chaos? Xi Jincheng didn''t seem to hear it, and her eyes didn''t turn to look at the front, without any expression. "You don''t know how boring he is! If you really marry him and live with him Oh, my God, you will be suffocated by him! He doesn''t understand the girl''s heart at all. He doesn''t know romance at all. Yes, he doesn''t know romance at all! Holiday time, do not know to send gifts to you, your birthday, not even a cake! Shura, do you know how incredible it is to have no cake on your birthday? And Christmas, he will leave you at home alone, he will tell you, he will work overtime! My god! At such an important moment, he only left you a cold house, leaving you alone... " "He won''t!" Shu ran couldn''t help saying a fair word for Xi Jincheng. She felt the shell pendant with a red rope around her neck, shook it gently, and said shyly, "this is the birthday gift he gave me." "No way?" Angel leaned forward and touched the swaying Shell Pendant with her hand. She thought it was incredible. She turned to see Xi Jincheng and looked at Shu ran: "did he make you a cake?""Well I refuse, count it? " Shu ran smiles awkwardly. She refuses him to help her arrange dinner and birthday cake in Qinyuan. She just wants to spend an ordinary and happy birthday at home with her family. "Arthur, is that true?" Angel asked Xi Jincheng for confirmation. "Is it true that it has something to do with you?" Xi Jincheng poked her forehead and asked with a smile. Angel nodded hard and said seriously, "about it! You''ve never been with me on my birthday, and Christmas also leaves me at home alone Shura, did he spend Christmas with you? Did you get a Christmas present? " "Er..." Shu ran suddenly didn''t know how to answer. Although she and Xi Jincheng were always noisy, they had to say that he was with her at Christmas. And he did give her a gift. But can she tell angel the truth? Will you dig a hole for Xi Jincheng? "Have you?" Angel asked uncompromisingly. "Together Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t hold any celebrations. I just spent time together. There are also A gift. " Shu ran looked at Xi Jincheng and returned cautiously. Now think about it, the original Xi Jincheng to her, is really different! Even Angel didn''t enjoy his special treatment. Just like Liu can said, he is a man who doesn''t have a holiday. In 365 days a year, at least 360 days are in the company. But he would spend time with her, even on weekends, he would stay at home with her. Shu ran suddenly felt that her heart was filled with happiness, and the sweetness overflowed the corner of her mouth. "It''s not fair! Arthur£¡¡± Angel looks aggrieved, the gap is too big! "I''ll send you a truck of coconut trees later." Xi Jincheng reached for her head and said with a smile. "Why did you send me coconut trees?" angel said Shu ran listened to "poo Chi" and laughed. This is her stem. He asked him to bring her coconuts. He said he would bring her coconuts. They look at each other and smile, ignoring angel. Chapter 448 Today, Shu Ran''s birthday, Shu''s mother got up early and cooked a bowl of longevity noodles for her. Shu ran said with a smile: "today''s noodles are very delicious, even the soup is very delicious!" Shu Muran came down from upstairs, smelled the fragrance and ran to the kitchen. Looking at Shu Ran''s bowl of fragrant noodles, he complained wrongly: "why didn''t I?" "Because it''s not your birthday!" Shu ran laughs jokingly. "I''m cooking it for you? Really, how old are you? You are still childish! " Shu''s mother heard him and stood at the kitchen door laughing at him. "I knew mom was the best to me!" Shu Muran wrinkled his nose toward Shu ran, ran to Shu Mu and flattered her. "It''s like I''m not good to you." Shu ran lifted a chopstick face to blow, not salty said a voice. Shu''s mother shook her head with a smile and went back to look after the soup in the pot. Shu Muran smiles, sits down beside Shu ran and takes out a present from his pocket: "for your sake, you are not bad to me. Here is your birthday present! Happy birthday "When was it ready?" Shu ran took it in surprise. She couldn''t even care to eat noodles, so she put down her chopsticks and began to open gifts. "It''s already ready." Shu Mu ran smiles to return a way. "Don''t you spend money again?" Shu ran took a look at him and finished the wrapping paper outside. "How can it be a waste of money to buy you a birthday present? In the last program, I shared more than 20000 points with my classmates! " Shu Muran is very happy to report to her. When he receives Shu Ran''s appreciative eyes, he goes on to say: "I gave the money to my mother! I''m afraid that if I have money on me, I can''t control it and spend it indiscriminately. " "You can''t be a boy without money. If you meet a girl you like, why do you have to buy something for others? " Shu ran sighed. He didn''t get anything these years. Instead, he developed a good habit of diligence and thrift! It''s just that it''s hard to chase a girl who is so frugal these days! "I said that I won''t find a girlfriend until my career is stable." Shu Muran is serious. Shu ran sighed again and shook his head helplessly. "Well, don''t talk about me. Look at the present!" Shu Mu ran pushed her and urged her. Shura open the box, is a thermos cup, pink and sky blue gradient frosted shell, beak design handle, especially lovely. "Why did you send me this?" Shu ran took it in his hand. I can''t put it down. It''s so beautiful! Light up a cute girl''s heart! "The mug that dad gave you before is no longer warm, and you keep it all the time. You said that the meaning of sending the cup is a lifetime, and the thermos cup is to give you a lifetime of warmth. Now, Dad''s warmth, I will guard, I also want to give you a lifetime of warmth Shu Muran''s face is sincere, especially gentle and calm. Shu ran was so punctured in tears, tears drop down, hit him, and cried and laughed and scolded: "smelly boy, send the cup to send the cup! What do you want to say such touching lines for? " This is also true, the first time from the heart to feel that this has been his protection of the little boy, really grow up! Full of achievement and gratification, can not be described. "In the future, I will guard this family! Sister, you should also go to find your love, your happiness! You have lost too much for this family. If you really like Xi Jincheng, I don''t think it''s bad! No matter whether he likes you or not, don''t look at his eyes. As long as he treats you well, he will be more and more affectionate! What''s more, in feudal society, who would still fall in love and get married like this? It''s not all... " "Stop it!" When Shu ran saw her mother standing at the door, she quickly stopped Shu Muran and shook her head at him. "Ran Ran, what Mu ran said is right. My thought at that time was indeed one-sided and too urgent. I was afraid that you would be fooled and confused for a while. After thinking about it, Mr. Xi is really kind to you and takes care of our family. What he said that day was also very true. He didn''t have so many sweet words, and he didn''t lie to me. I don''t have anything to worry about. I can rely on him. Rana, if you really like him, try him! " Shu''s mother comes over with her face. She no longer opposes her being with Xi Jincheng as before. Instead, she follows Shu Muran''s words and says to Shu ran sincerely. Shu ran didn''t know where her transformation came from. She couldn''t help looking at Shu Muran, who shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, pulled the bowl and began to eat noodles. "Mom, you Why did you suddenly change your mind? " Shuran no longer pretends to be confused and asks. When I called two days ago, my mother told her to think twice. How many days have passed? And then suddenly they switched sides? Xi Jincheng is behind her back to my mother and Shu Muran pouring soul soup? "It''s not a sudden change of mind. I''ve been urging you to think twice, but I''m also serious about it myself. During this period of time, I have been following the news of Mr. Xi, and I have had someone inquire about him. I didn''t expect that he was different from those rich people. He never fooled around in the relationship between men and women.Nowadays, on the news every day, it''s all about which rich man is cheating, which model or star is being photographed, and so on. Who has few women like him? But he has never been reported in such news. I really agree with him. I believe that he must be a good man who keeps himself clean. " Shu''s mother said seriously that this was the result of her inquiry for one or two months, and she was extremely satisfied! Shu ran opens her mouth and looks at Shu''s mother in dismay. She suddenly feels that she doesn''t know what to say. My mother asked Xi Jincheng to inquire about it. It''s okay for a rich family to find a daughter-in-law or to see a son-in-law. Which one is not clear about the eighteen generations of their ancestors? Mom compared with others like this, it''s a small Witch to see a big one. And let her feel the most speechless, is what she said, Xi Jincheng is a "clean good man"! Mom, I only know one thing, but I don''t know the other, OK? He is because of the serious cleanliness and the white moonlight in his heart! He "defends himself like jade" is not to "clean himself", but to show his loyalty to the white moonlight in his heart! If it wasn''t for the wrong design later, he would have kept his reputation of "clean body" until now! Maybe it''s a lifetime of guarding the white moonlight. However, in this case, she did not dare to say it in front of Shu''s mother. "He''s really a good man and loves women." Shu ran objectively evaluated Xi Jincheng, and didn''t go any further. Chapter 449 Originally thought that three people in a family had a birthday, but unexpectedly, there would be unexpected visitors. Both Lin Yuanxiang and yingzi are here. Shu ran saw that Lin Yuanxiang was obviously more haggard than before, and felt a burst of remorse and guilt. Their family''s affairs, indirectly also can be regarded as being dragged down by her. Lin Yuanxiang must be clear in his heart, but he didn''t hate her and blame her. He still came to her birthday as if nothing had happened. "I''ll go to the kitchen and help my aunt. You can have a chat!" Yingzi said, deliberately to make room for them, ran into the kitchen. Lin Yuanxiang smiles at her and looks at her gently: "how are you? I haven''t contacted you for a long time. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you. I''ve been afraid to call you. " "Very good." Shu ran nodded, feeling that the atmosphere between the two people was particularly awkward. "Listen to yingzi, you have got the CPA. Congratulations Lin Yuanxiang handed her the present in his hand: "Happy Birthday to you Shuran hesitated for a moment, took it, and gently replied: "thank you, let you spend." "When do we need to be so polite?" Lin Yuanxiang gave a bitter smile and sighed: "you don''t have to alienate me so much, I''ve already wanted to open up. As long as you are happy, happy, then, I should give you blessing, happy for you. Don''t worry! I won''t disturb you any more! I just want to say to you, if one day you feel that you are not happy around him, I will always have you here! " Lin Yuanxiang beat his heart and said affectionately. Shu ran lowered her eyelids and her eyes were dark. Hasn''t yingzi told him yet? If he knew yingzi''s mind, he still said such words to her now. Did he refuse yingzi? ¡­¡­ After dinner, everyone around the cake, drinking "Happy Birthday". Under the candlelight, Shu Ran''s eyes were glistening with tears. "Shu ran, make a wish quickly!" Yingzi excitedly said to Shura. "Make three wishes, and the first two will say it!" Shu Mu Ran is also in the side to remind cheerfully. Shu ran closed her eyes with a smile and clasped her hands: "first, I hope everyone here is healthy, safe and happy all his life! Second, I hope that my good friend yingzi''s relationship can be completed, and my heart will be changed, so that they can grow old together forever The third wish: Xi Jincheng, how I hope that before I have to leave, I can hear you say to me, you want a child that belongs to us! Shu ran made her last wish. When she opened her eyes, she found yingzi standing opposite her looking at her with tears in her eyes. Two people tacitly smile with tears. "I hope Shu Ran''s wishes will come true! I will try my best Yingzi stretched out her hands to Shu ran. Shu ran held her hand. They hugged each other across the table. "Come on, yingzi! No matter what difficulties you may have, believe in yourself! But don''t let yourself suffer too much, don''t let yourself suffer too much, you know? " Shu ran hinted. "Well, thank you, dear!" Yingzi nodded with a smile, moving tears. "Yingzi, do you have someone you like? Who is it? Do I know him? " Lin Yuanxiang looked at yingzi in surprise and asked with a smile. "Of course! As for whether you know No comment! " Yingzi put out his tongue mischievously and made a face at him. "Tell me, maybe I can help you!" Lin Yuanxiang didn''t realize that there was enough content for him to get the answer in the eyes of the two girls. "Ranran, I''ve made my wish. Blow the candle quickly!" Yingzi no longer pays attention to Lin Yuanxiang. He runs to the light switch and shouts to Shu ran. "Good!" Shu ran followed her, took a deep breath, puffed up her cheeks and blew hard. When the candle went out, yingzi also turned on the light. Several people cut the cake with a smile, cream on their face. "Go to the yard! The moonlight is not bad tonight! I''ll make you a pot of tea! " Shu''s mother suggested. "Yes, yes! People enjoy moon cakes, we enjoy moon cakes! " Yingzi laughs and goes out with the cake. Shu ran followed closely with her tools. Talking and laughing, time flies. At more than ten o''clock, Lin Yuanxiang said it was time to go back. Yingzi also nodded: "then I''ll go back too! I came in his car. Let him take me home again! " When Shu ran wanted to say something again, he suddenly heard a "bang" sound in the distance. A fireworks appeared in the night sky, illuminating the whole night sky. We all looked up, looking at the fireworks one after another, amazing. "My God! beautiful! Why didn''t we expect to celebrate with fireworks tonight? " Yingzi patted his head, full of chagrin. "Isn''t that the same? They are all under the same sky, enjoying the same fireworks. You can think that they are celebrating for us! " Shu ran said with a smile, looking at the fireworks bright starry sky, very satisfied."It seems to be the direction of the village. I don''t know who put it at home. " Mother Shu enjoyed the fireworks and said casually. "Fireworks are the most unselfish thing in the world!" Shu Muran sighed. "Yes, I can''t hide it!" Shu ran agreed. The colorful fireworks have been on display for about half an hour. There are many kinds of fireworks with different colors. Many of them have never seen them bloom in strange shapes. When the starry sky returned to silence, a few people still felt that there was still something to be desired. "No?" Yingzi asked reluctantly. "I think so! A lot of them! " Shu ran whispered back. When they thought it was over, suddenly the sky was lit up by fireworks again. Only this time, they clearly saw: happy birthday. Four words later, just like the beginning, the night sky was once again decorated with fireworks. Is it a coincidence that several people opened their eyes wide in surprise? "Which local tyrant in the village has the same birthday as you?" Shu Mu ran couldn''t help patting Shu Ran''s shoulder. "I don''t know." Shu ran shakes her head. The local tyrants in the village are very limited. The local tyrants living at the entrance of the village are even more limited! But in the limited more limited, she still does not know who will be with her birthday is the same day. The mobile phone vibrated in her pocket. Shu ran took it out, and when she opened it, the four words "Happy Birthday" made her hold the mobile phone tightly. When she looked up again at the fireworks in the starry sky, her nose became sour. "This kind of fireworks is customized and expensive." Lin Yuanxiang came over and said softly in Shu Ran''s ear. Shu ran smiles and nods. Yes, it''s expensive. If you add a plane ticket and Xi Jincheng, it will be priceless! Is he back? Didn''t you say you came back on the night of the third? Chapter 450 He said that her feelings for him were too rational, that he could not feel the feeling that she liked him But only she knew that she had never been rational to him. She was always wearing the mask of rationality, doing emotional things, even crazy. It''s like being pregnant behind his back. He said he didn''t like her, but he did all the things that lovers would do. She was given special treatment that no one else could enjoy with him. Christmas has Christmas gifts, new year''s day has new year''s gifts, Valentine''s Day He gave her flowers and 13 boxes of chocolates for a lifetime. He said that he did not like her, but spoiled her, cared for her, connived at her, and tolerated all her good and bad aspects. In order to celebrate her birthday, he came all the way back from Sanya to give her a big surprise! "Mom, I want to go to the village to find Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran sucked his nose, it was an impulse for him - an impulse he could see! "Xi Do you mean Mr. Xi set off these fireworks? " Shu''s mother couldn''t believe that she pointed to the fireworks in the sky and couldn''t help raising the volume. "Brother Jincheng?" Yingzi was also shocked. Although such a big hand is his style, celebrating a woman''s birthday No, it''s fireworks for anyone''s birthday - no way! "It must be him!" Shu ran doesn''t know where her self-confidence comes from. She just thinks that the person standing at the entrance of the village must be Xi Jincheng! "I''ll take you." Lin Yuanxiang said, to start the car. Shu ran no longer hesitates to follow him to get on the car, yingzi and Shu Muran also follow closely to see what happened. "I don''t think Mr. Xi is a person who can do such a romantic thing, sister?" Shu Muran thinks that some are unlikely. Shuran trembled to Xi Jincheng called, the phone has been "Dudu", no one answered. Shu ran hit two more, and the car had already arrived at the entrance of the village, where it was covered with smoke and couldn''t even see the road clearly. "Tut Tut, pollute the environment! If someone calls the police, they will be arrested and detained! " Shu Muran said with a smile. "Put on a mask!" Lin Yuanxiang took out a box of disposable masks from the glove box and gave each one one. "You still have this with you?" Yingzi then asked strangely. "I''ve been in the factory these days, and the cement is choking." Lin Yuanxiang did not hide the way back. While wearing a mask, Shu ran looks at Lin Yuanxiang, but he doesn''t say anything at last. He took another one from the mask box in Lin Yuanxiang''s hand and got off in a hurry. When several people saw her get off, they got off to keep up. In the thick smoke, Shu ran heard Xi Jincheng''s voice, as well as the voice of Zu Qinyao and Li Guanghui. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran yelled and went into the smoke to find their voice. "Oh, Shura, you really know how to cut the time. Is it the last fireworks?" When Zu Qinyao saw her, he laughed. Shu Ran has no time to pay attention to him, just staring at the man smiling at her, tears blurred the line of sight. "I didn''t bring you any coconuts. Is this a good gift?" Xi Jincheng came over, pinched her nose through the mask, and asked with a smile. "Yes. Whatever you give is good. For me, it''s the best gift in the world! " Shu ran cushioned his toes and reached out to help him put on the mask. "Why don''t you just say I''m your best gift?" Xi Jincheng embraces her waist and her eyes are deep. "You are my best present!" Shu ran reaches out his hand to embrace him and confesses affectionately. "Ouch! My heart is dying! It''s going to explode, it''s going to explode! " Li Huihui''s chest was covered with treasure, and his face couldn''t stand the pain. "Your heart is running to the right." Zu Qinyao smiles and pinches. "Isn''t that a billion hits? It''s all misplaced, OK? " Li Huihuang looked down and found that he was in the wrong position. He continued to make up with his face unchanged. "Come back with me? Or do you want to be with your mother? " Xi Jincheng directly ignored the two guys who played tricks and respected her choice. "Don''t you go to Sanya? What about angel? " Shu ran thinks of angel who was left in Sanya by him, and suddenly feels that she is so pitiful. "No, don''t worry about her. I''ve got someone there with her. " Xi Jincheng can''t help laughing at the thought of angel''s face when he knows he''s coming back alone tomorrow. "You..." "My God! Brother Jincheng? It''s really you! And brother? "Brilliant brother?" Yingzi stares at the three men in front of her. There is a kind of illusion that hail is going to kill her. "Xiaoyao? Why are you here? " When Li Huihui saw yingzi, he was also surprised. "Are you stupid? I also know recently that Xiao Yao and Shu ran used to be classmates! good friend! Do you think fate is wonderful? " Zu Qinyao grabs yingzi and rubs her short hair."Don''t always mess up my hair!" Yingzi hit zuqinyao hard and roared in a vicious voice. Shu ran pushes Xi Jincheng away. It''s too embarrassing for so many people to look at them! "Why don''t you all go to my house for a while?" Shu ran thought that they were all for her birthday, but let people stand at the entrance of the village, not even to drink a glass of water, in the ceremony. "Don''t go to your house! I haven''t had dinner yet! Come on, let''s go back to the city and fill our stomachs! " Zu Qinyao touched his stomach and complained wrongly about the evidence of someone abusing him. "You go first. We''ll come later." Xi Jincheng glanced at Zu Qinyao, but agreed. "Are you going to see your mother-in-law?" Li Huihui laughed and hit the nail on the head. "That''s right." Xi Jincheng hook lips a smile, big square square admitted. Several people burst out laughing. Shu ran blushed of stare an eye Xi Jin City, this person''s face is really thick invincible! "Go, brother-in-law, you should go with us first." Li Huihui said, a drag by the side has not spoken Shu Muran, joked. Shu Muran blushed and couldn''t help looking at Shu ran. "You go! I''ll go back and talk to mom. " Shu ran nodded, it''s time for him to come out and contact people in the society. "Don''t pull me! I''m with brother Xiang! " When yingzi is taken away by zuqinyao, he shouts out his resistance. "Go back with your brother! I''m going home, too! " Lin Yuanxiang smiles at yingzi, but he doesn''t want to stay. "All right! Drive carefully Yingzi is also not good. He has the cheek to send him home. After reluctantly waving his hand, he is taken away by zuqinyao. Left three people, Shu ran some nervous looked at Xi Jincheng and Lin Yuanxiang, deeply afraid that they will make trouble. "Mr. Xi, I hope you cherish her. Don''t like me. After searching all over the world, you find that there won''t be another Shura." Lin Yuanxiang didn''t have any hostility to Xi Jincheng as Shu ran thought. He was just calm and sincere advice. "Don''t worry, I don''t have to wait to lose to know that there is only one Shura in the world." Xi Jincheng rebellious smile: "I will not lose her!" Chapter 451 Xi Jincheng''s self-confidence makes shuran feel dull. If she had to leave in the future, how would he face what he said today? This is undoubtedly in front of Lin Yuanxiang''s face, crispy hit the face? Lin Yuanxiang looked at Xi Jincheng for a long time without saying anything. The two men fought in their eyes for half a century. Such silence in the afterglow of fireworks bloom, it is particularly appropriate. Shu ran racked his brain to think about what to say to stop the secret fight from continuing. Lin Yuanxiang suddenly laughed and turned to Shu ran, shaking his head and sighing. "You know, she is a girl who is very assertive, too responsible, too proud and not very dependent on you. Sometimes, she will have the courage to bear all the difficulties, but not the courage to share the difficulties with you. Has the final say that she has the final say? Mr. Xi, if she says something bad, don''t believe her. You should calmly understand why she said it. I believed her lies at the beginning. She said that she was empathetic and fell in love with others, so she wanted to break up with me. If I could calm down at that time and give her some trust to understand what happened, maybe... " Lin Yuanxiang smile bitterly, said at the beginning, remember at the beginning, looking back is already regret at the beginning! "Will you leave me like this?" Has the final say has the final say of Lin Yuanxiang, who is not in love with her. That feeling, just like his mood now. Shu Ran is too rational, including from Lin Yuanxiang''s words, he also recognized that Shu Ran is still a "girl with special opinions, too much responsibility, too strong self-esteem, and not too dependent on you" when she interacts with Lin Yuanxiang. She is a person who is too calm to even like someone. There will be no crazy way to live for you, die for you, and give up everything for you. Instead, she will leave you when she thinks it''s time to leave. Shu ran looked at him with palpitation and clenched his hands into a fist. What he said must be a lie. "Yuanxiang, you are wrong. Maybe we broke up at the beginning, I really didn''t give you any chance, I''m sorry. But this time, I can''t leave without leaving him has the final say. I don''t want to miss any chance to be with him, so I won''t break up or leave if it''s not for the reason that I can''t stick to it. " Shu ran didn''t answer Xi Jincheng''s question directly, but said it to Lin Yuanxiang. It seems to be the deep love confession to Xi Jincheng, but the helplessness and the loss of the future are only understood by her own heart. Lin Yuanxiang''s expression after listening to her saying this sentence was a kind of unspeakable grief. Xi Jincheng narrowed his eyes slightly. Why can''t he feel at ease when listening to her saying so? "That''s good. After a long time, we must be happy After Lin Yuanxiang nodded and collected all his sadness, he showed a far fetched smile. Then he turned and strode away. Shu ran biting lips, eyes astringent, the most do not want to hurt people, she still hurt! I only hope that the long pain is not as good as the short pain. I only hope that after such despair, he can get warmth and comfort from yingzi, and can see yingzi''s good by shining his eyes. "Sad?" Xi Jincheng reached over her shoulder and asked faintly. "I owe him a lot. At that time, I hurt him, but over the years, he chose to forgive me, and even blamed himself for why he wanted to go abroad. Even if I told him so clearly that I no longer like him, he did not resent me. When I was away, he often came to my home to visit my mother and chat with her. Maybe you will think that this is just a way he wants to save me and move me. No matter what his purpose is, I only know that I really appreciate what he has done for me. Even if I have passed with him, but once was really in love, the heart to love, he also really gave me a good memory. I can''t erase what he has paid and what I have got because I don''t like him now. If the tragedy didn''t happen in my family in those years, if he didn''t go abroad in those years, now we may Maybe still together. Are you sorry to ask me now? I''m very sorry to give you a clear answer. After today, maybe even if we see each other on the road, we will be strangers, even if we say hello. Xi Jincheng, do you know? Sometimes, giving up is more painful than losing Shu ran watched Lin Yuanxiang''s car go away. No matter how beautiful the memories are, they are just memories. And now, she is very satisfied, even with such a time bomb, she is also very grateful to these two men who appear in her life. One for her past to fill in the most beautiful color, one for her to outline the most beautiful now, even if the future at a loss, she has a new hope. It''s time for her and her baby to compose the future together! "It''s killing you to give him up?" Xi Jincheng''s eyebrows are tight, he found that he is really more and more can''t understand her mind."Are you jealous?" At this time, Shu ran faced up to his emotion and found for the first time that he could be so cute with a cold eyebrow. "Don''t get off the subject!" Xi Jincheng frowned unhappily, and her last sentence destroyed her good mood tonight. "Xi Jincheng, I just sigh about my first love and my past. And now I cherish everything I have, and I am very sure of the time I spend with you. Do you want to care about my past? " Shu ran took his arm and asked, smiling at him. "Who cares?" Xi Jincheng can''t help but feel happy in his heart when he hears the speech, but he feels that he can''t keep his face. He touches his nose, groans and goes to the car. Shu ran sighs to his back lonely, Xi Jincheng, you must not know, give up you, let me be more miserable! "Why are you standing there?" When Xi Jincheng opened the car door, he found that she was still standing in a daze and could not help shouting at her. "Oh! Here we are Shu ran returned to his mind and quickly ran to him. "What do you think? Have you been restless lately? " Xi Jincheng reached out and knocked her forehead as she approached. "No! I just think you''ve changed a lot recently! It''s very warm Shu ran tilted his head and quickly got on the car, avoiding his eyes. "Do you have one?" Xi Jincheng closed the car door, touched his ear and asked. Chapter 452 When Shu''s mother saw Shu ran and Xi Jincheng coming back together, she understood everything. With a sigh, he said to Xi Jincheng, "Mr. Xi really has a heart. It costs you." "Why are you so outspoken, aunt?" Xi Jincheng smiles and says "Mr. Xi" to Shu''s mother. She expresses her indifference to him. "Sit down!" Shu''s mother pointed to the sofa, not so enthusiastic. Shu ran looks at some doubts. In the morning, her mother says clearly that she can try to associate with Xi Jincheng. How now but turned a face, not hot and cold with alienated attitude to Xi Jincheng? "Thank you, aunt." Xi Jincheng did not refuse, and sat down on the sofa. Shu ran sat in the position opposite him and looked at the two people without saying a word. "Rana, pour Mr. Xi a glass of water." Shu''s mother directed Shu ran beside her. "Mom, he hasn''t had dinner yet!" Shu ran looked at Xi Jincheng and said softly. "Is it?" Shu mother slightly surprised to see Xi Jincheng, it is almost 12 o''clock, he has not had dinner? "I just got off the plane. I haven''t had time yet." Xi Jincheng whispered back. "Rana, go and cut a cake for Mr. Xi to fill his stomach." Shu''s mother felt that she couldn''t bear it, so she turned around and told Shu ran. "Well Mom, don''t worry. His friends have already ordered food for him in the restaurant, and Muran has gone with him. " Shu ran shakes his head helplessly. Xi Jincheng is allergic to eggs and asks him to eat cake to fill his stomach. Tomorrow, he has to go to the hospital to hang a bottle? "In that case, let''s go to dinner first! Don''t be hungry. Although young people are in good health, they can''t live irregularly. No matter how busy they are, they have to eat the three meals on time! " Shu''s mother said, then expressed her concern in her heart in her words. Xi Jincheng nodded with a smile, quietly listening to her harsh and kind reprimand, a warm current surging in his heart. Is that how mom feels? No matter how severe on the face, I am thinking about it all the time. Is this Aiwu house, too? Shu''s mother unconsciously bestows her love on Shu ran. "Thank you, aunt. I remember. In the future, we will eat on time! " Xi Jincheng promised like a obedient child. "I don''t know what to say! Mr. Xi, if you really want to be with Rana, to tell you the truth, I really have no bottom in my heart! We are such an ordinary family. You can see that even ordinary families can''t match us. I''m really worried that after you''ve been with elapse for a long time, and slowly find that their living habits and three outlooks are not the same, you Alas Mother Shu sighed again. Just like she said, she really didn''t know what to say. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips. After a few seconds of silence, she slowly opened her mouth and said with a sonorous voice: "aunt, in this world, there are no two people who are born together. Feelings, getting along with each other and three outlooks all depend on two people''s running in. In the process of running in, there may be quarrels, contradictions and happiness, which is a process. Although I can''t guarantee what will happen in the future, the only thing I can be sure is that I will never treat a woman badly after I identify her! In this life, she will be the only one, I do not accept the birth, only death. It''s a lifetime for Rana to follow me. " Shu ran lowered her head and played with the mask in her hand, thinking. Don''t accept birth, only death? As long as you follow him, you''ll live forever? This life, not to see how many years two people live, but to see if he can accept her baby. If you can, it will be a long life. If you can''t A month, or two, she didn''t even know. ¡­¡­ When he and Xi Jincheng came to Qinyuan, they happened to see Lin Zhe''s family being stopped at the gate by the security guard for some unknown reason. Even the manager of Qinyuan was startled. Several people didn''t look happy. "What''s the matter?" Shu ran pulled Xi Jincheng''s clothes and asked. "It''s a shame." Xi Jincheng sneered and walked toward that side without avoiding. "Jincheng!" When Lin Xinyi saw Xi Jincheng with sharp eyes, she cried happily. Xi Jincheng took two steps, saw Shu ran didn''t keep up, as if he didn''t hear Lin Xinyi call him, then stopped and looked back at Shu ran: "come here." Then he stretched out his hand to her. Shu ran looks at Lin Xinyi. Xi Jincheng is really flattering! Lin Xinyi''s face is going to be crooked. In her eyes, she looks like two knives quenched with venom, "whoosh" to her body. Lin Zhe is also a Leng, see Xi Jincheng so ignore his daughter''s behavior, also sink face."What are you dawdling about?" Until Shu ran came to the front, he grabbed her hand, deep voice low scolded. Shu ran pursed her lips and did not return his words. She was indifferent to the hostile eyes of Shanglin Xinyi''s father and daughter, and looked back at each other without arrogance. She didn''t believe that when Wen Hai came, their father and daughter would not be involved! It''s their father and daughter who should be afraid. What''s wrong with her? Xi Jincheng leads Shu ran to Lin Zhe and Lin Xinyi, and can''t really ignore their detour. After stopping, Xi Jincheng looked at Lin zhe with shallow eyes. He didn''t even glance at the corner of his eyes. Lin Xinyi said, "Uncle Lin." "Jincheng, long time no see!" As if nothing had happened, Lin zhe raised a seemingly kind smile, took out a pack of cigarettes and handed one to Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng just looked at her and didn''t answer. He pointed to Shu ran and said, "Lin Bo can''t know. I promised her not to smoke in front of her." Shu ran raised next eyebrow, reflexive turn a head to look at Xi Jincheng, want to ask especially: when matter? Why don''t I know? Lin zhe was stiff, then he withdrew his hand and put the incense back into the cigarette box. Lin Xinyi pouted her lips and stamped her feet in a playful way. She suffered a lot of hidden losses here. Although she didn''t do anything to her, Xi Jincheng always protected her and gave her ten times back when she wanted to do something to her. Now, even if she heard Xi Jincheng spreading dog food so openly in front of people, she could only swallow it in her stomach and dare not be presumptuous. "It seems that Miss Shu has won the heart of Jincheng." Lin Zhe is not like Lin Xinyi. Although he is unhappy, he will not show it on his face. "This is fate." Xi Jincheng does not deny it, nods without hesitation, and pinches Shu Ran''s nose intimately. Chapter 453 Fate? Isn''t he implying that he has no predestination with Lin Xinyi? Let Lin Xinyi stop being paranoid? "Jincheng has a point, but sometimes fate can''t decide what''s doomed!" Lin zhe said with a smile. "Here I am, I decide fate!" Xi Jincheng cocked his lips with a arrogant smile, and didn''t even give Lin zhe the stage. Shu ran sighs in the dark. She really doesn''t understand. How can these two fight here? "Jincheng, when did your taste get so bad?" Lin Xinyi did not have the profundity of Lin zhe after all. She was so angry that she opened her mouth. It''s Xi Jincheng who questions, but Shu ran who suppresses. Shu ran didn''t get angry either, just sneered and said faintly: "isn''t it? How should choose Miss Lin this kind of famous family, good temperament, good upbringing. Xi Jincheng, why don''t you reconsider? How to say, Miss Lin has been chasing you for so many years, and the whole imperial city knows that she is anxious to be a wife! As you know, I really don''t dare to ascend the position of Mrs. Xi! " Lin Zhe''s brow is ferociously wrinkly next, Lin Xinyi is proud of what to say, was pulled by him. Linxinyi puzzled looking at her father, why not let her say? Xi Jincheng knew that Shu ran was smart and would never let herself be bullied. She could not help but look at her with all her spare time and taunt Lin Zhe and his daughter so much that she couldn''t even pick up the words. "Jincheng, our two families have been friends for generations. How could it not be the turn of such a woman to say three things and four things?" Lin zhe didn''t say anything to Shu ran directly. He just looked at Xi Jincheng and obviously expressed his displeasure to Shu ran. "No? I''m really sorry. I spoiled her. I will teach her when I go back. When I tell the truth, when I want to say something hypocritical! It''s not easy to tell the truth. It''s easy to offend people! " Xi Jincheng nodded with a smile, looked at Shu ran with a spoiled face, pinched her chin and said gently: "do you hear me? Uncle Lin is a close friend of the Xi family. Respect others, eh The muscles on Lin Zhe''s face twitched a few times, and his eyes cast a vicious glance at Shu ran. Shu ran raised her chin fearlessly and looked at it with a sneer. "Mr. Lin must regret that he didn''t get rid of me in Wenhai at the beginning?" Shu Ran''s sarcasm is obvious, but his irony is insidious. "What nonsense!" Lin zhe Meng''s a shock, the facial expression sink sink sink, sternly scold. "The wise don''t do secret things, they do everything, and they are afraid of being told?" Shu ran looks at his reaction, is to confirm that conjecture in the heart, Lin zhe definitely also sent a person to deal with her! It''s just that she has a big life, and her life should not be lost. It''s just that her life has been resolved without danger! Now back to the imperial city alive, not only not dead, but also the same as before activities in Xi Jincheng side, still won the attention of Xi Jincheng. It is estimated that people who are disappointed and unhappy are not only the father and daughter in front of us, but also more people! Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, did not expect Shu Ran is not really don''t care, but looking for an opportunity to check at that time. "I don''t know what you''re talking about! Miss Shu, I think you''re a smart person. You won''t be used. You don''t even know if you''re a gunslinger, do you Lin zhe looks at Xi Jincheng, but Xi Jincheng''s face is as plain as water. He doesn''t have any reaction because of Shu Ran''s words. He has no bottom in his heart. This matter, is Xi Jincheng instructs her to say? Otherwise, with such a woman as Shu ran, how could she have the courage to ask him about it directly? "Since even Mr. Lin thinks I''m not stupid, I should be able to figure out what you''ve done. Can I guess a star and a half? Maybe it was someone who wanted to get rid of me and blame you through the misunderstanding between us at that time. But, Mr. Lin, the son-in-law of Xi Jincheng, you are a must! Don''t you and Miss Lin think that as long as you get rid of me, there will be no obstacles? When Miss Lin gets married and takes the position of Mrs. Xi, that''s the nail on the board? " Shu Ran is like a lawyer in court. The logic in her words is so strong that people can''t resist, even there is no room for struggle. "Miss Shu, don''t think that if you get Jincheng''s favor, you can be so bloody!" Lin zhe angrily roared at Shu ran. He wanted to rush to hit people. "Mr. Lin, in psychology, your reaction is guilty. If a person has done something untold, and is found, and said, there will be such an angry reaction as you. If you really didn''t do it, I''ve wronged you. You should retort at this time, not be angry! " Shu ran shrugged his shoulders, still calm as before, and was not frightened by Lin Zhe. "My dad didn''t!" Lin Xinyi said, taking a step forward, reaching out to push Shu ran. Xi Jincheng''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he drank coldly: "you dare to touch her." "Xinyi, step back!" Lin zhe shouts and pulls Lin Xinyi back. The atmosphere suddenly became tense.Shu ran stands there, the strong and cold atmosphere is bigger than Lin Zhe, and even demotes Lin Xinyi to the bottom of her feet. After calming down for a while, Lin zhe said to Shu ran slowly, "Miss Shu, last time you sued us, Xinyi..." "I sued." Xi Jincheng said calmly. Lin Zhe''s forehead "suddenly" jumped twice, secretly clenched his fist, and took a deep breath: "even if you sued, what the public heard was that Miss Shu sued Xinyi. Miss Shu should have provoked a lot of people who shouldn''t, so that she could get into trouble, right? We all understand the misunderstanding between us and will take the opportunity to blame us for everything. Doesn''t miss Shu know? " "Mr. Lin wants to tell me that you didn''t just make a mistake by using this excuse to arrange people to Wenhai secretly?" Shu ran snorted coldly and didn''t believe what he said. Maybe before, she would have thought the same as he did. She thought that the Lin family would be very unjust, but there was always suspicion in her heart. After all, they want to let Lin Xinyi marry Xi Jincheng''s mind, the whole Imperial City nobody knows. Now outsiders may not know, but almost everyone in their circle knows that Xi Jincheng dotes on her alone, and she is the only woman around. She should have attracted their attention, so it''s faster than that! And Wenhai City, is a good opportunity! Even if they really get rid of her, they will become the one who is pitied by others on the pretext that others blame them! "Miss Shu, everything depends on evidence! Excuse me, Miss Shu, do you have any evidence to prove that our Lin family sent someone to hurt you? " Lin zhe did not deny it any more, but asked back with confidence. Chapter 454 Evidence? Shu ran bit her lip. If she had any evidence, would she still use it to test him? "I have a few recordings. Would you like to listen to them, uncle Lin?" Xi Jincheng chuckled and once again made Lin Zhejiang in a dilemma. "Jincheng, why do you defend this woman everywhere? What''s the matter with her? " Linxinyi again not calm gas toward Xi Jincheng not convinced to shout, completely regardless of now standing at the gate of Qinyuan, lost her image as a young lady. "All right." Xi Jincheng also really looked at Shu ran from head to foot, and then returned with a smile. Shu Ran''s face is uncontrollably red, and his strong momentum turns out to be a little woman''s shame. "It''s never over. But I''m really hungry. Isn''t uncle Lin here today just to discuss this with my family Xi Jincheng pinches Shu Ran''s waist, and loves her such a shy little cute appearance. The atmosphere suddenly changed. Lin Zhe''s hesitation, Lin Xinyi''s anger and hatred, and the warm little actions of Shang shuran and Xi Jincheng are just weird to the extreme. "Originally, I wanted to enjoy the night in Qinyuan. I had a reservation last week. Today, I suddenly said that someone had made a reservation. Ha ha, it seems that I have no happiness to live with! " Lin zhe temporarily suppressed the strange things in his heart, and sighed helplessly as if nothing unpleasant had happened just now. "Is it?" Xi Jincheng looked surprised, then said to the manager who had been waiting timidly: "you really don''t understand. Even if I make a reservation, I can''t keep uncle Lin out of the door? Be smart next time, huh? " "I''m sorry, Mr. Xi. We''ll improve next time!" The manager felt aggrieved, but his face was full of guilt. He turned to Lin Zhe and bowed: "I''m really sorry, Mr. Lin, there was a misunderstanding just now. I hope Mr. Lin will forgive me. We will improve next time! " "Isn''t that right? Uncle Lin has a large number of people. How can we really care about you? " Xi Jincheng said, patted the manager on the shoulder, turned to the angry Lin Zhe and said, "Uncle Lin, it''s me who teaches my subordinates how to do nothing. Don''t you blame me?" "Jincheng is too outsider. What do you say?" Lin zhe clenched his fists, forced out a generous smile on his face, and shook his head: "no harm, no harm." "Well, uncle Lin, please help yourself. I won''t accompany you." Xi Jincheng finished, then took Shu ran around them and went to Qinyuan. "Dad! Look at them... " "Shut up Lin zhe glared at Lin Xinyi fiercely and scolded her: "why don''t you learn from Shu ran? Do you have any contrast with her? What kind of man is Xi Jincheng? You mean he has bad taste? Shuran is much better than you "Dad, why do you even want to help that bitch talk? She looks like a fox. Besides seducing Jincheng, what''s better than me? I''m from a humble family. I''m cold as a whole. How can I be stronger? " Linxinyi not convinced to talk back, in her eyes, shuran whole body up and down there is no good place! "Come on! I''ll talk to you when I have something to say! " Lin zhe finished and strode toward the parking lot. "Dad, don''t you have supper?" Lin Xinyi rushed to catch up and pouted displeasantly. "I''m full of gas, and you still eat!" Lin zhe hummed coldly and opened the door. Lin Xinyi reluctantly looked back at Qinyuan and said, "that''s what I ordered for half a month." "If you have the ability to get the favor of Xi Jincheng and take the seat of Mrs. Xi, the whole Qinyuan garden is yours. Do you still need to make a reservation?" Lin zhe glanced at her. He had expected her to marry into the Xi family, which would make the Lin family better. However, according to the present situation, I am afraid that this hope will come to nothing! "Well, Mrs. Xi''s position will be mine sooner or later! Shuran is such a clown, I will get rid of her Lin Xinyi clenched her fist and vowed. "Don''t act rashly. Xi Jincheng is very fond of her now. Let them be affectionate for a while. Slowly, when Xi Jincheng is tired of it, we can do it again." Lin zhe mentioned her slowly. "So Dad had an idea in his mind?" Lin Xinyi smiles happily. "Don''t be happy too early. Xi Jincheng is a man who doesn''t play according to the card principle. No one knows what he thinks in his heart. Even without shuran, do you think Mrs. Xi''s position is yours? " Lin zhe poured cold water on her head, which made Lin Xinyi collapse in an instant. "Dad, what do you mean by that?" Lin Xinyi pouted and asked unhappily. "As far as I know, Secretary Chen also wants to make Xi Jincheng and his daughter Chen Jing together. A shuran is not enough to be afraid, but Chen Jing''s words That''s the real opponent. Behind her is secretary Chen! " Lin zhe squints. It doesn''t matter who Xi Jincheng likes. What matters is who will become Mrs. Xi in the end! "No? What should we do? Dad, you have to help me! Only when I become Mrs. Xi, can I help the Lin family to carry forward Lin Xinyi opened her eyes in shock. She always thought that after Lu Shuangshuang was removed, the rest was Shu ran!But unexpectedly, there is a mountain high, Shu Ran is not afraid, but there is a secretary Qian Jin waiting for her to overcome it! "What''s the rush? Do you think Secretary Chen is not in a hurry? When we want to get rid of Shu ran, how can you know that Secretary Chen is not in action? Maybe Secretary Chen did something unknown in Wenhai city! " Lin zhe lit a cigarette and said with a gloomy smile. "Dad, you''re right! It seems that if we don''t need to do it, someone will do it for us to get rid of Shura! We can have a snipe and clam fight, and we can make a profit! " Lin Xinyi clapped her hand hard and laughed happily again. "It''s a bit of a brain at last!" Lin zhe glanced at her and said sarcastically. Lin Xinyi wrinkled her nose and was complacent. ¡­¡­ "Angry with them?" Xi Jincheng walked side by side with her, looking at her, and asked with a smile. "No. I think they''re mad at me. " Shu ran laughs. Seeing that Lin''s father and daughter leave without eating, she feels comfortable! However, what moved her most was that Xi Jincheng was protecting her all the way. "Do you have a special sense of accomplishment?" Xi Jincheng pick eyebrows, the Lin family father and daughter, really angry. "You didn''t give me my sense of accomplishment? If you were not by my side, how dare I say that to provoke them? It''s not like you didn''t see that old Mr. Lin and Miss Lin were eager to kill me! "Shu ran spat out her tongue and said in a funny way. Chapter 455 "It seems that you are very curious about what happened in Wenhai city! Why never ask me? " If she didn''t want to visit Lin zhe today, he really thought that she wanted to forget that unhappy thing. "Because I know you won''t tell me." Shu ran looked up at him and said with certainty. "Oh? Why Xi Jincheng asked with great interest. "I asked you. You told me to leave it alone. You''ll deal with it. Results after returning to the Imperial City, I heard that the three men killed each other in the detention room. The one in the hospital couldn''t be cured and died. Xi Jincheng, seriously, although I know you are avenging for me. But It''s really cruel of you to do so. " Shuran sighed and turned to look out at the starry sky, with unspeakable sadness. She doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. She just thinks that because of her, four living lives will disappear in this world She couldn''t bear it. For life, she may be more persistent and cherish than anyone else. When my mother in a hospital issued a critical notice, everyone advised her to give up! Only she and Mu ran insist, she said, as long as there is a breath in, in any case, she will not give up! Transposition thinking, the four people did not jump out of the stone. They also have family, parents, perhaps wives and children They die when they die, but how can the rest of their families accept the grief of their departure? "I didn''t kill them." Xi Jincheng gently patted her shoulder, but did not feel that she was wronged and angry. Because even if they are not killed by others, they will be killed by him in the end! "You didn''t kill it?" Shu ran looks at him in surprise and wants to see some clues from his face. "No. They were killed. " Xi Jincheng shakes her head and looks at her faintly. Her blue eyes are shining like a lake in the moonlight. Shu ran opened his mouth, but at last he could only cover his mouth and turn it into silent tears. "Have you ever been lucky that you were born in this world, or in the ancient imperial dynasties, you Shu ran, you will be a disaster to the country and the people! " Xi Jincheng stirred up a smile of evil spirit. Every time he looked into her eyes, he felt confused. "You are the trouble! The evil of troubling the court Shu Ran is unconvinced ground refutes, oneself grew the face of a disaster country disaster people not to say, good meaning says she? "Are you suggesting how well we fit together?" Xi Jincheng smiles and kisses her eyes. Shu ran instinctively closes her eyes when he bends his head. "Xi Jincheng, can you tell me who sent those four people?" Shu ran still wants to know, who wants to kill her? "The person who caught you was the Lin family. The last one who hid you in the sewer was Secretary Chen. The one who shot you and started on the car was chairman Xi. However, there are still a group of people who haven''t started yet. Guess whose? " Xi Jincheng no longer conceals her, exposes the two groups of people behind the scenes, but gives her a new doubt. "There''s another group?" Shu ran suddenly didn''t know whether to cry or smile. How could she let so many people worry about her life and death? "No, two groups, to be exact. But I don''t understand one of them. " Xi Jincheng shook his head, put up the index finger and middle finger, as if thinking. "Is it because I have hindered them from trying to catch up with you Shu ran frowned a little unacceptably. In the upper class, it''s really beyond their common people''s understanding! "Who knows?" Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders, hooked her shoulders and took her into the box. Shu ran had to hide all the questions in her heart. However, at least she already knew that some people wanted to be disadvantageous to her! "Oh, you''re coming!" When Zu Qinyao saw them, he laughed and yelled, "did you take the Hukou book from your mother-in-law and prepare to register for marriage?" "You''re the only one who talks." Xi Jincheng glanced at him, took Shu ran into the seat, turned to Shu Muran and said: "don''t learn from them." Shu Muran grinned, but did not speak. "It seems that I have eaten turtle in my mother-in-law''s place and come to my brother-in-law''s place to do flattering work!" Li Huihui, with a "I understand" expression, began to make trouble with zuqinyao. "See what you want to eat." Xi Jincheng directly ignores them and takes this menu to Shu ran. "Enough, so many dishes, I''m not hungry. After dinner, I ate cake again!" Shu ran shook his head and pushed the menu back to him: "you didn''t have dinner yourself. Watch what you like!" "Yes! Shu ran, did you eat the cake Zu Qinyao suddenly shouts and looks at Shu ran. "Yes Shu ran nodded for no reason. "Then you have to pay attention! Don''t kiss him for a week! You know, he''s allergic to eggs! It''s killing Ah Before zuqinyao finished, he saw a spoon flying towards his face, exclaimed, and avoided.There was a burst of laughter in the box. I don''t know whether it was Xiao shuran who couldn''t kiss Xi Jincheng, or Xi Jincheng who was angry and hit Zu Qinyao, or Zu Qinyao was almost hit. Shu Ran''s face is crimson. She stares at Zu Qinyao speechless. She is a little annoyed that the spoon didn''t hit him? ¡­¡­ After sending Shu Muran home, Shu ran followed Xi Jincheng back to Jingtian. "Is your great aunt gone?" Xi Jincheng comes out after taking a bath and looks at Shu ran with wolf like hunger. Shu ran Leng next, slowly shook his head: "No." "Tut." Xi Jincheng discontentedly pursed her lips, cuddled her and lay down, just pressed her under the body. "Xi Jincheng..." "I know. I''ll give you a hug." Xi Jincheng kisses her lips and gently promises. Shu Ran is a little moved. When she wants to say "thank you", she just feels that his hands slip from the hem of her clothes to her chest. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran shouts unhappily, grabs his hand and doesn''t let him move. "Shura, do you think your chest is getting bigger? Is that my credit? " Xi Jincheng moved his fingers and asked with a smile. The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Shuran''s heart jerked fiercely for a while, and pushed off his hand with force. His hands protected his chest, and he felt guilty: "you go away, I''ll take a bath." "Well." Xi Jincheng didn''t embarrass her and let her go. Shu ran ran into the bathroom, and when he closed the door, he leaned against the door, covered his chest and frowned. Chapter 456 The doctor said that the bigger the month, the more obvious the physical changes. Shu ran felt her abdomen, she couldn''t feel the change of her baby, but she already felt the change of her body. In such a long run, Xi Jincheng will certainly be aware of it? I suddenly remembered how selfish Zixuan was when she saw Zixuan freezing her child when she saw the swordsman before and didn''t let him grow up. At that time, she and her mother agreed that it was not a mother''s mentality. Now, when I encounter a similar situation, I find how heartbreaking it is to make such a choice. If she can have the same mana as Zixuan, she may choose to let her child stay in her abdomen for a longer time She is reluctant to part with Xi Jincheng! Just think of it, the heart has begun to unspeakable pain, pain is difficult to breathe. Xi Jincheng, I want to be with you, I don''t want to leave you! Is she really not supposed to keep the child? "What''s the matter with you? A stomachache? " Xi Jincheng felt the person in his arms covered her stomach and curled up. His hand couldn''t help touching her stomach. Shu ran bounced away like an electric shock, avoiding his hand. "What are you doing?" Xi Jincheng a face inexplicable, turned on the bedside lamp, puzzled looking at her like a frightened rabbit like reaction. "I I''m my aunt. I have a little stomachache. It''s OK. " Shuran shakes his head, hesitates to finish, and turns his back to him. Is she overreacting? Now there is nothing in the stomach, even if he touched it, he would not find anything! I''m so nervous, but it gives people a feeling that there is no silver here, right? "Would you like to call Dr. Li to see it? You didn''t have a stomachache before, did you? " Xi Jincheng pulled her body, eyes swept from her stomach, looking at her worried. "It''s OK. It happens sometimes. It''s normal." Shu ran laughed, took his hand, coquetry way: "you help me rub it!" "Really don''t let Dr. Li see it?" Xi Jincheng side to help her rub the stomach, while still not at ease to ask. "No, it''s really OK!" Shu ran covered the back of his hand, his palm warm pressed her abdomen, a circle of as if to transfer energy to her. Even if it wasn''t really a stomachache, she felt very comfortable and her eyes were soft and smiling. Baby, this is your father. He''s touching you! Remember the warmth of this big hand, it''s dad''s hand! "Xi Jincheng, do you know where this is?" Shu ran pointed to the place where he covered his hand and asked with a smile. "Belly Xi Jincheng went back to the road. "It''s the uterus!" Shuran rolled his eyes. What a reply! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, then laughed, innocently said: "you know, for women, I really don''t understand." "Xi Jincheng, shall we have a child?" Shu Ran''s smile narrowed an eye, incomparably naturally casually mention a way. Xi Jincheng slightly Leng, rubbed her abdomen twice, said softly: "Shu ran, give me some time." Shu ran was disappointed, but she still nodded and said softly, "OK, Xi Jincheng, I''m serious. Think about it." He did not refuse her directly, but asked her to give him time. Does that mean that he is likely to really agree? Shu Ran''s hope is greater than her disappointment. Although she will inevitably be disappointed, no matter what, she will have a chance to convince him again! "Well." Xi Jincheng kiss her forehead: "if the pain is severe, go to the hospital to have a look." "No pain!" Shu ran pulled the quilt to cover himself: "turn off the light, go to sleep!" Xi Jincheng turned off the light, just lay down, Shu ran took the initiative to get into his arms. He laughed, hugged her and put an arm under her neck. "When your great aunt came here, you came so close to me, expecting that I wouldn''t do anything to you, would you?" Xi Jincheng patted her back, closed her eyes, speechless indulgence and indulgence. "Who said that? I don''t think so! " Shu ran vomits out her tongue in the dark center. If you let him know that she is lying to him, the consequence will be She can''t imagine! "Well, sleep!" Xi Jincheng rubbed the back of her head, almost didn''t kill him today! Shu ran rubbed rub, found a more comfortable position, also gently closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Shura was awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone, which was obviously not her mobile phone. "Xi Jincheng, your cell phone rings." Shu ran pushed Xi Jincheng beside him, mumbling indistinctly. "Take it." Xi Jincheng pulled up the quilt to cover his head and felt tired. "Oh." Shu ran opens his bleary eyes, climbs up, takes his cell phone from the bedside table over there, and lies back on the bed.¡°Arthur£¡ How can you just leave me here, you big bad guy? You go home by yourself without telling me. What do you mean? You bastard... " ¡°Angel£¿¡± Shu ran opens her eyes again and looks at the call. It''s angel''s and she gets a scold! "Shu ran?" Angel didn''t seem to expect that it was Shura who would answer the phone. After a short period of guilt, she immediately ignited Xiongxiong''s anger: "Shura, you let Arthur answer the phone! I''m going to be pissed off, I''m going to be pissed off! " Shu Ran''s drowsiness was driven away by angel. She sat up, turned her head and looked at Xi Jincheng, who was sleeping beside her, and sighed helplessly. "Angel, he''s asleep. When he wakes up, can I ask him to call you back?" Instead of waking him up, Shu ran lowers her voice and pacifies angel. "Shu ran, help me teach him a lesson! How can you leave me here alone! " Angel is aggrieved to Shu ran, is instigating, is complaining. "Are you alone now?" Shu ran asked with some worry. "There''s another man I don''t know. I don''t like changing people in the middle of the way. I''m very unhappy!" Angel is stamping his feet and shaking his fist, secretly clenching his teeth. If he sees Xi Jincheng after going back at night, he must bite him hard to be discouraged! "I''m sorry, angel!" Shu Ran is very guilty. She was born yesterday. If Xi Jincheng didn''t surprise her birthday, she wouldn''t leave angel alone in Sanya. She has a part of the reason. "What are you sorry for! All right, all right, no him, no him! Anyway, he is really boring! It''s not fun at all. When you go shopping or race walking, you don''t go shopping or look. It''s the same when you look at scenic spots. You leave without seeing anything! Hum, I can have a good time without him Angel sighed, comforting herself and hating Xi Jincheng. Shu ran couldn''t laugh or cry. After listening to her complaining for a long time, she hung up. Chapter 457 No sleep, Shu ran simply get up, wash, then go downstairs to do breakfast. The dawn is getting earlier and earlier, and the sky is completely white before five or six o''clock. "Another fine day!" Shu ran opened the kitchen window, the morning air is fresh, faint with the unique aroma of green plants. Look out, outside is the Bush, a piece of green grass, cobblestone paved path, only for the width of a single person, winding in the yard. The scenery here is no worse than those parks outside. An idea flashed through her mind. She took out the glutinous rice and soaked it in water. Then she began to prepare other ingredients. An hour and a half later, Xi Jincheng finished his fitness, and didn''t see Shu ran in the kitchen. Back upstairs bedroom, study did not find her, some strange. "Where can I go so early?" Xi Jincheng takes the clothes Shu Ran has prepared for him and goes into the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a bath downstairs, Shu ran just came back from the outside, still wearing an apron. Xi Jincheng stood at the stairs and looked at her. He pointed to her apron in a funny way: "where did you come back from?" "Secret Shu ran vomits his tongue at him, and walks into the kitchen, taking off his apron. Xi Jincheng followed her, did not see the shadow of breakfast on the dining table, but clearly smelled the smell of breakfast in his nose. "What are you doing? Where''s my breakfast? " Xi Jincheng hugged her busy figure and bit her earlobe. "Breakfast is where it should be, of course!" Shu ran shrunk his neck, hit his lower abdomen with his elbow, and glanced back at him: "let go, don''t you want to eat breakfast?" "Threaten me?" Xi Jincheng raised her eyebrows and hummed. "Yes, I''m threatening you. If you don''t eat, you''ll hold it and don''t put it away!" Shu ran shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. "Tut, this courage is getting fatter and fatter, eh?" Xi Jincheng gently pinched her nose, looking at her face flushed, he directly put his lips together. Shu ran turned his head, his lips fell behind her ears, and also rescued his nose from his hands. "Xi Jincheng, in case my nose is fake, can''t you squeeze it like this Shu ran jumped away from his arms, touched the tip of his nose and gave him a cold glance. "Then you have to admit your bad luck!" Xi Jincheng did not have any sense of guilt. She looked at her with a smile. She took chopsticks and spoon, and two small bowls and dishes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran speechless, holding the tableware said to him: "let''s go! I''ll take you to breakfast! " "Where to?" Xi Jincheng asked. "Come with me!" Shu ran smiles mysteriously and goes outside. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, but she couldn''t keep up. This stomach is used to being served by her at fixed time every day, and it starts to boil at that time. When he got out of the door, he realized what she was doing mysteriously. "How''s it going? Surprise doesn''t Shu ran looks back at him and smiles. "Early in the morning, such a good mood?" Xi Jincheng nodded, had to say, this is really a good visual feast. A rectangular red and white square mat was laid on the grass, and two cushions were placed on the two opposite sides. On the mat, there are many kinds of breakfast. Sushi, corn pancakes, bean curd rolls with bacon and cheese, meat pancakes, roasted shrimp, vegetable salad, strawberry and Hami melon platter There are always more than ten kinds of zero! The early morning sun is very mild, not dazzling, not hot, and the wind is slightly warm, artistic conception is as beautiful as a picture. "Come and eat!" Shu ran cross legged to sit on the cushion, waved to him, scooped two bowls of nut cereal rice paste. Xi Jincheng rubbed her hands and took it. She was just about to sit down on the cushion opposite her. Suddenly she asked, "Oh, I forgot that you are a cleanliness addict! Is it unacceptable to have a picnic here? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng glared at her seriously and sat down cross legged. She did it on purpose! After Shu ran finished, he picked up his chopsticks as if nothing had happened, put a sushi between them, and muttered, "I feel that if I grasp it with my hand, it will taste better!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng takes the chopsticks hand to pause for a while, gave up the chopsticks directly, pinched a piece of sushi with bare hands, in front of Shu Ran''s stunned eyes, put it into his mouth. Shuran''s mouth twitched a few times, but looked at the sushi on his chopsticks, fell into hesitation. "It''s delicious!" Xi Jincheng swallow, just slowly said a sentence. Shu ran looked at him, shook his head and sighed: "Xi Jincheng, I think you should thank me! It seems that your cleanliness addiction has been cured. Do you feel it? " Xi Jincheng Leng next, just a deep look at her, did not say anything to drink rice paste. Rice paste is not thick, very thin, no sugar, drink to the mouth, full of nut fragrance, instantly wake up a night''s sleep taste buds."Shu ran." Xi Jincheng called softly. "Well?" Shura is waiting for him to praise her. "Do you remember who else was in the office on the evening of the 30th when you said you were going to the bathroom and asked them to go back first? Then how many people went down the stairs by elevator? Who didn''t get off the elevator? " Xi Jincheng was unexpected. She asked a few questions and stayed there. "What do you mean?" Shu ran chewed the sushi in her mouth and asked strangely, "how can it be good? Suddenly, what happened that night?" "Just answer my question." Xi Jincheng took another sip of rice paste, put down the bowl, raised his eyelids, looked at her and said faintly. "I don''t remember! However, I only remember that when I said I would go to the bathroom first, Zhang Yi, Chen Yalin and Zhang Zhiqiang were all beside me. I really didn''t pay attention to other people''s words. As for who didn''t get off the elevator, I didn''t even notice! " Shu ran thought it over carefully and shook her head. "Well." Xi Jincheng casually answered the voice, chopsticks a sushi, eat very happy. "What''s the matter?" Shu ran pushes sushi in front of him. She really doesn''t know he likes sushi. "It''s OK, I''ll ask." Xi Jincheng shook his head, ate four or five, then stopped chopsticks. "Are you thinking about Xiangxiang?" Shu ran asked tentatively. "Well." Xi Jincheng did not deny that, after drinking the remaining rice paste, he handed her the bowl. "Xi Jincheng, did you find any clues?" Shu ran took the bowl, and helped him scoop a bowl. When he handed it back to him, he asked curiously. "What do you think it''s going to be?" Xi Jincheng did not answer rhetorical questions. "I''m not sure if it''s from the finance department?" Shu ran shrugs. How can she know what clues there are? However, he will let her recall the person that night, that must have not found the person who teased Xiangxiang. Chapter 458 Xi Jincheng was silent, did not deny, did not admit. Shu ran curled her lips and asked no more. Thinking, is this not as simple as she thought? Is there any other inside story? However, Xiangxiang is a small employee in the finance department at most, and she has no confidential documents to take charge of, and there is no fight in her position. It''s a personal contradiction at most. Someone will retaliate and make fun of her, right? Wait She seems to have missed an important point! Xi Jincheng asked her just now after she said she would go to the bathroom So what? "Xi Jincheng, do you doubt that someone wants to deal with me, and then Xiangxiang replaces me?" Shu ran suddenly felt a layer of goose bumps on her body and a cold chill on her back. "Are you too clever to be envied?" Xi Jincheng glanced at her and sighed helplessly. I have to admit that she is really thinking too fast! "Is it really against me?" Shu ran put down the chopsticks in his hand and became strict. "Very likely." Xi Jincheng nodded. Now that she had guessed it, there was no need to hide it. Maybe she could find some more favorable clues. "But why? I''m an intern in the company, right? There is no conflict with anyone, and there is no conflict of interest. " Shu ran doesn''t understand, she this is recruit who offend who? There are people who want to deal with her everywhere? Is she supposed to burn incense in the temple some day? Is this the fate of villains recently? "It doesn''t have to be aimed at you. Maybe I''m worried too much." Xi Jincheng laughs. He just holds the mentality of rather killing than missing. He takes protecting her first, so he starts to investigate beside her first. Shu ran frowned, suddenly did not have the mood of a picnic, holding his chin, lost in thought. After thinking about it, she really didn''t think who would want to do harm to her. Zhang Yi and Chen Yalin, you can line up in the sixth sense. Zhang Zhiqiang felt even more impossible. He was honest, honest and enthusiastic. He took extra care of her and thought of her first. Who else? Other people, she basically had no communication, no communication, let alone hatred. "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng called her twice, but she didn''t respond. She stretched out her hand and shook it in front of her eyes: "Shu ran!" "Ah? What''s the matter? " Shuran looked at him blankly. "Don''t be so nervous. It''s possible that I focused on the wrong direction from the beginning." Xi Jincheng comforted her, maybe it''s really just for Xiangxiang. "Well, I see." Shu ran nodded, how can not be nervous? She''s two bodies now! If she is negligent, careless, hurt the baby in the stomach No, she won''t! Shu ran pursed tightly lips, a pair of worry heavy appearance. Xi Jincheng some chagrin, why to ask her this thing, early in the morning in a good mood, have been destroyed by him! "Eat quickly. After dinner, let''s go out for a walk." Xi Jincheng knocked her bowl with chopsticks and urged. Shu ran reluctantly shows a smile that can be regarded as happy and nods: "mm-hmm, good!" After dinner, the two cleaned up together. Yingzi calls and asks Shura to accompany her shopping. Shu ran hesitates for a moment, but Xi Jincheng grabs the mobile phone and agrees to yingzi. Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng strangely: "do you want to go shopping?" According to angel, his shopping is just like the race walking? "At home, anyway." Xi Jincheng nodded, thinking that when she was with yingzi, maybe she could lighten the negative emotions he brought. Shu ran thought it was very incredible. When the car just entered the city, Xi Jincheng regretted that the traffic was paralyzed in the holiday city! It took 40 minutes to drive seven kilometers, only half of it! "It''s a big jam." Shu Ran is also full of helplessness. At this speed, I feel that even walking is faster than driving. "Get out of the car." Xi Jincheng said, untied the seat belt. Shu ran grabbed him and looked at him suspiciously: "why? Don''t be impulsive "What are you thinking?" Xi Jincheng laughingly looked at her face nervous look, what can he do? "You Aren''t you going to look ahead for something? " Shu ran asked cautiously. "What are you looking for?" Xi Jincheng shook his head speechless, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "you come here on Wenyuan road and drive my car to Jinli square." After that, he hung up. "What about us?" Shu ran doesn''t understand what medicine he sells in the gourd. "Let''s get out of the car!" Xi Jincheng naturally said, by the way to help her untie the seat belt."Why do you get out of the car?" Shuran felt that his brain was not on line and could not keep up with his rhythm. "You want to sit here? Or would you like to take a few steps with me? " Xi Jincheng raised her chin and said with a smile. "What else can I do?" Shu ran finally understood his meaning, but also right, this kind of situation, really can walk faster! "Let''s go!" Xi Jincheng tilted his head and got off the car first. Shu ran hurriedly gets off the bus. Xi Jincheng stands beside the bus waiting for her. When she comes, she walks on the sidewalk with her hand. Shu ran looked at the hands of the two people, and blushed shyly. "Xi Jincheng, will you be recognized?" She''s a little worried about the scandal. "So what?" Xi Jincheng laughs wildly. Is there little pressure from the media on their personal news? But no one dares to explode without his permission! "But I don''t want to be a celebrity! You have to cover up when you go out of the door. You have to be grilled when you eat, show your face, and see someone. I don''t like that. " Shu ran said in disgust that not everyone wants to be a celebrity. "It''s not famous." Xi Jincheng agrees in favor. , "can you really has the final say?" Shu ran asked suspiciously. "at least in the Imperial City, I has the final say." Xi Jincheng laughed and returned confidently. "Master Zu said, Mg entertainment company is yours?" Shu ran never understood, just heard more than once that the boss behind mg is Xi Jincheng. "Well." Xi Jincheng tilted his head to think about it, then nodded and added: "half of it!" "And half?" Shu ran asked curiously. "Shi Yuyan." Xi Jincheng said, looking at her: "at the beginning of Mg, it was just a band, a band of five people." "Oh." Shu ran calculated the five he said. Apart from him and Shi Yuyan, there should be Li Huihui and Zu Qinyao. Then, the remaining one should be Xi Xiaoxin, right? Two people have a tacit understanding, did not continue on this topic, afraid to destroy such a beautiful moment. Chapter 459 When he arrived at Jinli, Shu ran rubbed her calf and felt that both soles of her feet had turned over! "I''ll hold you?" Xi Jincheng''s proposal is not a joke. Shu ran glanced at him and said with a dry smile: "don''t be kidding, OK?" "I''m not kidding you!" Xi Jincheng shrugged, and then he really bent down, one hand through her armpit, the other hand through her legs, so in full view of the public, he picked her up. Shu ran gapes at him, a face is muddled force. "Xi Jincheng, you are serious!" Shu ran took a long time to react and began to struggle to get down. "Don''t move, don''t blame me for falling down!" Xi Jincheng relaxed holding her, all the way, turn back 100%. Two people''s appearance are particularly outstanding, and this romantic, envious Princess embrace, few people can withstand the temptation of such a picture! "Put me down, I can walk by myself!" Shu ran was seen all over uncomfortable, will face buried in his chest, stuffy voice said. "Where is Xiao Yao?" Xi Jincheng didn''t want to put her down at all and asked. "It''s on the second floor in the mother and baby area." Shu Ran''s disorderly fingers pointed up, and he had no face to see people. I don''t know if it''s because I''m pregnant. I feel that my body is too weak, but after walking a little, my legs seem to be disabled. "What''s she doing in the maternity ward?" Xi Jincheng goes to the elevator. "I want to learn to knit." Shu ran almost lost her chin when she heard yingzi say she wanted to learn how to knit a sweater. It''s incredible. "What are you doing knitting? She wants children, too? " Xi Jincheng was amused to hear that she could learn something so feminine just like Zu linyao? "No..." Shu ran rolled a white eye, this what thinking logic? Do you have to have children to knit a sweater? Can''t you weave it for your lover? Or family? Or friends? Xi Jincheng raised her eyebrows and said nothing more. "Sink or not?" Shu ran can''t bear it. Recently, her weight has increased by 2kg. She holds nearly 100% of her weight in her hand. Can he bear it? "You''re not heavy with two more." Xi Jincheng said as if true or false. "Brag!" Shu ran blurted out without thinking about it. As soon as she finished, she regretted that she could not bite off her tongue. Now she is in his hands, so clearly offending him, if he was angered by her, a not happy let go, then she would not be thrown on all fours? "Well, that''s not what I mean! I mean, why are you so good? It''s not bragging, is it? " Shu ran was busy making up for it, praying that he hadn''t heard it just now. "As the successor of the Xi family, not everyone can be. It''s not what you can imagine that we''ve experienced Xi Jincheng looked down at her and said softly. "I only know that you seem to have practiced." Shu ran thought of Liu Shengwei in kidnapping her, Xi Jincheng''s Kung Fu seems not weak, very powerful. "How can I get to the second floor?" Xi Jin Cheng walked out of the lift and was really unable to make complaints about her head buried in front of his chest as an ostrich. "I''ll call and ask!" Shu ran smell speech, this just turned to see a circle, then began to struggle again: "OK, you put me down!" Xi Jincheng snorted and carefully put her back on the ground. "Thank you Shu ran blushed and said thanks to him in a low voice. "Don''t talk empty talk all the time. Can you do something practical?" Xi Jincheng said with disdain. "Yes!" Shu ran nods and takes out her mobile phone to call yingzi. Xi Jincheng waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for her "practical action" to express her thanks. She pursed her lips unhappily. "Where are you? We''re already on the second floor. " Shu ran asks to the mobile phone. "You can see it when you turn in on the left side of the elevator! She''s the only one selling wool on the second floor! " Yingzi said happily on the other end of the phone. After shuran hung up with a smile, she took the initiative to pull Xi Jincheng''s hand: "let''s go!" "Is that what you call action?" Xi Jincheng raised their hands and asked lazily. "Come on! Mr. Xi can hold a boat in his stomach. He doesn''t care about that, does he? " Shu ran grinned and held the hand he raised tightly with his other hand. He was flattering. Xi Jincheng poked her forehead, laughed and said nothing more. Shu ran spat out his tongue. Mr. Xi was really generous! When she found yingzi, she was fighting with the two needles in her hand. Each needle seemed to take a lot of effort. "Is it that hard?" Shu ran feels tired when she looks at them. She takes a look at the other students sitting with yingzi. They are all men, women, old and young! However, there are a few older ones who are very skillful in weaving. They look here and there, and they don''t leave any work in hand.Shu ran was so impressed. There are two young women and a man, it''s not enough, also with yingzi half weight, not much difference. "My hands are red." Yingzi stretched out her index finger to show her, and pouted her small mouth to complain. "Let me try!" Shu Ran is ready to move: "it looks like fun!" "Will you?" Xi Jincheng asked suspiciously. "No!" Shu ran shook his head honestly, and didn''t feel embarrassed at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng''s mouth twitched twice and he didn''t speak. Shu ran reaches for the needle in yingzi''s hand, but yingzi dodges it: "no! This is what I want to weave for others! I have to knit every stitch myself! If you want to weave, you should look good and buy thread! The landlady will give it to you! " Shu ran rolled his eyes silently: isn''t it for Lin Yuanxiang? As for that? "Does beauty want to knit a scarf or a sweater for her boyfriend?" The landlady warmly greets Shu ran there. Shu ran looked at Xi Jincheng, who was also looking at her with disgusting eyes. Shu ran disdained to "bang" sound, she did not want to weave for him! "I won''t knit it for him!" Shu ran shakes her head and looks around at the sample clothes hanging in the shop. They are basically children''s clothes. Girls are especially beautiful! She pointed to a black sweater with a little dog on her chest and said to the landlady, "I''ll knit this one." "Do you want children?" The landlady took a look and asked her. "Yes! Small, fast weaving! I''m afraid I''m not patient enough to weave big ones! Let''s practice from a young age first Shu ran nodded and answered perfectly. She only knew in her heart what kind of mentality she had in mind to choose this child''s sweater. Chapter 460 Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, did not expect, she actually did not give him weaving! Although I didn''t expect her to be able to weave a sweater that I could wear, I was not happy in my heart! "How big is it for you?" The landlady asked with a smile. "The smaller the better!" After thinking about it, Shu ran gave a cautious answer. The baby is probably born in winter, maybe, really can let the baby put on her knitting sweater! Just thinking about it, she had an indescribable sense of achievement and emotion. Her nose was sore and she wanted to cry. Shu ran turns his head and cleans up his mood as soon as possible by looking at other clothes. "Rana, do you think I should learn to weave a small one first and then a big one, just like you? How do I feel like I can''t hold on? " Yingzi looked at the hand sat for two hours before weaving less than an inch of the bottom, began to regret his impulse. Imagination is too full, reality is too cruel! She sat down with hope, imagining that she would weave a "Bu Ling Bu Ling" sweater from her hand, and then give it to Lin Yuanxiang as a birthday present. But when I really began to weave, I found that my heart seemed to be more than enough, but my strength was not enough! What a shock! "Come on! perseverance prevails! You have to think about Yuanxiang''s happy expression when he saw the sweater you knitted for him? Do you feel motivated? " Shu ran laughs. Under the eyes of yingzi, she has to restrain her smile and encourage her with a serious face. "There seems to be a bit of motivation!" Yingzi closed her eyes and felt it for a while, then nodded. "That''s right, victory is ahead! I''ll take care of you! " Shu ran couldn''t help laughing again and got kicked by yingzi. "Are you sure you want to learn this here?" Xi Jincheng saw that she didn''t want to leave, and the landlady had already started to match the wool. "Well, yes! It''s good to pass the time! Maybe I can knit a sweater for you when I learn to slip away! " Shu ran said, throwing a wink at him. "Oh Xi Jincheng glanced at her and rubbed her hair. He said mercilessly, "I''m sorry, I don''t care about you!" "Tut, this man is not funny at all!" Shu ran wrinkled his nose and didn''t care about his contempt. "Then sit here with yingzi and don''t walk around. I''ll go to the office and have a look." Xi Jincheng knows very well that he can''t sit here and wait for them. "Good!" Shu ran nodded and waved to him: "go, go! Leave us alone "Call me if you need anything." Xi Jincheng pinched her face and told her. "All right." Shu ran answers cleverly. "Have you two had enough? Don''t scatter dog food here, OK? Don''t you see me alone? " Yingzi couldn''t stand rolling his eyes and scolded the two immoral people. "Er..." Shuran was embarrassed for a while and found that all the people in it were watching their show of love. In order not to arouse mutual indignation, she pushed Xi Jincheng out of the wool shop. "Do your business! I''ll call you then! " Shu ran finished, then quickly ran back to the store. Xi Jincheng found that he began to hate the little boy who would put on her knitting sweater! Although I don''t know if there will really be a little kid wearing her sweater, or if she can really weave a sweater that can be worn by people, I just think that''s not OK! "Ran Ran, brother Jincheng is like being rebuilt by you now! I don''t know brother Jincheng any more! " Yingzi deep feeling, she knew Jincheng brother, can not be so gentle, considerate, will accompany the girl on the street! "Knit your sweater quickly!" Shu ran gave her a white look and blushed. Yingzi spat out his tongue at her, and they looked at each other and laughed. Shu ran lowered her head and giggled. She couldn''t hear more than one person saying that Xi Jincheng had changed too much, and the most important thing was that the credit was hers! "Come on, beauty, I''ll give you something that can be worn by babies under two years old. You and your boyfriend are so good-looking. Having a baby in the future can be used directly! The sweater you knitted is warmer than the one you bought outside. Although it''s all wool, the cotton content is much lower! " The landlady put the rolled wool on the table, and then matched it with a pair of stainless steel needles. She began to teach Shu how to start knitting. Shu ran looked at it carefully, and saw that the proprietress had knitted a few stitches. She took them and knitted them by herself. She couldn''t even take a stick needle. She had to let the proprietress teach her hand in hand. From the beginning to the end, I found that it was not so difficult. Yingzi looked at her slowly, but she was very relaxed, and her eyes were red. "Rana, why do you think you are playing a pig and eating a tiger?" "It means I have talent!" Shu ran returned with a smile. "Yes, you have the gift of being a yellow faced woman!" Yingzi mocked unconvinced."Please call me good girl, thank you!" Shu ran laughs and finds the tragedy before she finishes laughing: "Madame, how can I not match the pattern here?" "Ha ha..." Now it''s yingzi''s turn to laugh. Xi Jincheng came back from the job, and they were still in the shop, reluctant to move their hips. "Come back after dinner!" Xi Jincheng helpless, this is to sleep and forget to eat rhythm? "Xi Jincheng, this is so interesting!" Shu ran thought that it was impossible to finish weaving in one day. The meal was still to be eaten, so she picked up the wool and put it into the bag. "No Yingzi than Xi Jincheng also first scrambled to answer, she really did not find this interesting! If it wasn''t for a different birthday present for Lin Yuanxiang, she wouldn''t torture herself by learning this tossing thing! "This is the weaving watch. When you take it back, you can weave it according to the sign on it. If you don''t understand, you can call me, or ask me via wechat, or come directly to me!" The landlady thoughtfully took out two different drawings, one for yingzi and Shura. "Thank you, Madame!" Shu ran took it and looked at the drawing. It was clearly marked on it. There was a detailed description. I could understand it. Three people go to the restaurant downstairs to have a meal together. Yingzi''s whole body is in high spirits. She is very different from when she is upstairs. "When it comes to food, you''re excited!" Shu ran teased her with a smile. "That''s it!" Yingzi raised her eyebrows with pride on her face. "See what you want to eat." Xi Jincheng pushed the menu to Shu ran and said softly. "You can order! I can do anything! " Shu ran perfunctorily answered a voice, eyes have been staring at the bag beside, hand itchy, especially want to take out and weave for a while. Xi Jincheng took the bag and put it behind him, isolating her eyes. Shu ranu nuzui, this just picked up the menu to see. Chapter 461 "I said, why is it so strong? It turns out that Miss Shu is calling here!" The soft voice said sour and swearing words, and as the footsteps came nearer and nearer, the air was filled with an elegant perfume. Shu ran didn''t have to look up to know who would attack her like this. She slowly picked up the cup and drank the juice with a straw. Then she raised two rows of thick curly long eyelashes and looked at Lin Xinyi with a smile. "what a coincidence, I think so too. How can such a pleasant perfume smell like this? Did Miss Lin brush her teeth this morning? " Then he fanned his nose with his hand. Lin Xinyi''s face turned red with anger. Her hand, which had just made a new nail, trembled and pointed to Shu ran: "fox spirit! Your whole body sends out the fox Sao smell that you can smell ten miles away! Blame me for telling the truth? Seducing Jincheng is a crime you are not allowed to commit "So, she is the woman who seduced President Xi?" The girl who comes with Lin Xinyi looks at Shu ran in surprise and looks at her from head to foot, but there is no expected contempt on her face. "Isn''t it? It is said that Miss Lin has seduced Xi Jincheng since she was wearing open crotch pants. Unexpectedly, she was intercepted by me. It''s not very pleasant, is it? " Instead of denying or clarifying that she has not seduced Xi Jincheng, Shu ran openly admits that she has seduced Xi Jincheng, and satirizes Lin Xinyi with innuendo every word. The girl next to Lin Xinyi looks at Shu ran in surprise, and then looks at Lin Xinyi, clapping secretly for Shu Ran''s courage. "Bitch! You have to be shameless Lin Xinyi is really mad and yells at Shu ran. The whole restaurant was startled by Lin Xinyi''s voice. Incomparably, they turned to look here and whispered about whether the main room was competing with Xiao San? "If I don''t want to be shameful, it seems that it''s not your turn to say three or four. When you will take the position of Mrs. Xi, blame me again! Now, Miss Lin, you have no right to accuse me of seducing Xi Jincheng. " Shuran calm face, proud to raise his chin, not humble retort. "It''s true that the most humble people are invincible, isn''t it?" Lin Xinyi didn''t expect that she would accuse her so forcefully. She couldn''t help laughing angrily and put away her hand pointing at Shu ran. "I''m cheap or not, and I don''t need Miss Lin to judge me. If there''s nothing wrong, could you excuse me? What Miss Lin is receiving is higher education. In aristocratic education, you should not be allowed to stand in front of other people''s table and affect their mood and appetite? " Shu ran can''t bear to wrinkle her brows. She''s being looked at like this. Some people even take photos with their mobile phones. "Bitches, bitches, bitches!" Lin Xinyi said, raised her hand, without any omen toward Shu ran fan past a slap in the face. Shu ran stood up early on guard, protecting her abdomen with one hand, holding her hand with the other, and holding it high above her head. "Miss Lin, you want to be treated like a monkey. I''m sorry, I don''t want to! Please think twice before you act like this Shu ran coldly looks at Lin Xinyi''s twisted face, and then shakes off her hand in disgust. When Lin Xinyi is about to scold, she can''t help but smile at Xi Jincheng, who comes from the bathroom behind Shu ran. Ankle twist, the whole person first hit the Shu ran, and dramatic to the side fell down. The heel of the shoes was broken into two pieces, and people fell heavily on the ground, which made people feel painful. Shu ran bit her lower lip and looked at the scene of her self directing and acting indifferently. What is this? She was falsely accused of pushing her down? Lin Xinyi with the girl is also a face of inexplicable, then reaction to run over, reach out to help Lin Xinyi, but Lin Xinyi waved his hand. "Miss Shu! Can we not be so aggressive? I just want to say hello to you. You don''t have to be so rude when you hate me, do you? " Lin Xinyi pinches her thigh, and immediately her eyes become misty. She looks at Shu ran pitifully, choking and complaining. Shu ran sneered. It''s the essence of drama! "It''s a pity that Miss Lin doesn''t go into the entertainment business. Otherwise, the best actress award must be yours!" Shu ran just sat back in her chair. She wanted to see how Lin Xinyi wanted to play. Around the people are several around, pointing to Lin Xinyi and Shu ran, have a lot of discussion. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng stands in front of Lin Xinyi, lightly glances at Lin Xinyi on the ground and turns to ask Shu ran. "Miss Lin said it was cool on the ground." Shu ran shrugged his shoulders and returned calmly. "Jincheng, when I came in just now, I saw Miss Shu eating here alone, so I wanted to come and say hello to her. I didn''t expect that because she hated me, she wanted to beat me in this public hall! I got in her way and she pushed me down! Look, my shoes are broken! How painful I fell! I think I sprained my foot! " Lin Xinyi grabs Xi Jincheng''s trousers, raises Li Hua''s face with rain, and gives a "factual description" of the matter. Next to the girl listening to the pupil dilated a circle, hard to swallow saliva, but did not say anything to stand up, back to one side.She didn''t expect that Xi Jincheng was also here. It''s estimated that even Lin Xinyi didn''t expect that Xi Jincheng would be with Shu ran! It''s so sudden, it''s not in their plan at all! "You pushed her?" After listening to Lin Xinyi''s pitiful cry, Xi Jincheng picks up her eyebrows, and her lips show an interesting radian. "I didn''t push her, I was pushed! Maybe I''ve gained a lot of weight and meat recently. No, she hit me and was bounced to the ground by my meat! It''s time for me to lose weight when I go back, so that Miss Lin will not be pushed by me when she bumps me again next time Shu ran curled her lips and took a sip of juice, but she didn''t smile. "Miss Shu, I didn''t expect that you would turn black and white over and frame me up!" Lin Xinyi''s chest is undulating rapidly. She looks like she''s going to faint. "Oh Shu ran glanced at her and didn''t want to tell her anything more. She picked up the bag and the bag with wool. When I wanted to talk to Xi Jincheng about going back, I only heard a "Dong" sound and saw Lin Xinyi bump her head against the half wall of the next table. She turned her eyes and fainted. Shu ran couldn''t believe looking at the scene in front of her, and found that her heart stopped beating in an instant. Lin Xinyi actually used this kind of self mutilation to implement her false accusation? Is she to be convicted of fraud? Chapter 462 "Xinyi!" The girl who was with Lin Xinyi screamed, rushed to hold her and cried: "Xinyi, why are you so stupid! She pushed you and pushed you. Can you bet your body on her? If you have something, how can I explain it to your family! Miss Shu, how can you be like this? Xinyi just wants to come and say hello to you. Why do you make such a hurtful remark, satirize her for not being a wife and push her? Now on the other hand, she pushed you first Miss Shu, I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Don''t you feel guilty when you lie? " Listen to the girl''s accusation, every sentence is accusing Shu ran of unjustifiable evidence. Shu Ran''s face is cold, biting her lips and staring at the girl who is shouting to catch a thief. What kind of people make what kind of friends! This girl, even better than Lin Xinyi, has a superb ability of reversing black and white! Xi Jincheng''s eyebrows are piled up into a mountain, pursed her lips, turned her head and said to Shu ran: "you go back by car, I''ll take her to the hospital." "Xi Jincheng, I didn''t! I didn''t push her. She came to hit me first... " "I know, darling." Xi Jincheng nodded and sighed to appease her. "Do you also think that I pushed her and wronged her?" Shu ran clenched her hands and stretched her neck. Her eyes turned red, but she still kept her pride. "Don''t think too much." Xi Jincheng reached out and touched her face. After a light sentence, she squatted down and picked up the unconscious Lin Xinyi. "Miss Shu, do it yourself! If Uncle Lin knew... " "Shut up Xi Jincheng coldly glanced at the girl who was not willing to give up. After drinking in a low voice, he left quickly. Shu ran watched him quickly disappear in the restaurant with vigorous steps, and suddenly a dull pain hit his chest. Don''t think too much? He didn''t even say, "I believe you." let her not think too much? "Miss Shu, see? Mr. Xi, is that what people like you can think? Wake up! You should thank Xinyi for helping you see the situation clearly. Wake up. Cinderella and Prince belong to fairy tales! You''re so old, it''s time you passed the stage of daydreaming in fairy tales, isn''t it The girl looked at Xi Jincheng''s figure outside the door and gently wiped the wet corners of her eyes with her hand, showing a proud smile. Shu ran shallow but smile, turn to look at her, raise chin, proud and tough: "please tell Miss Lin, quickly find a way to sit on the seat of Mrs. Xi, let Xi Jincheng don''t come to me again, I - no - Rare - Han!" "You The girl raised her hand to hit Shu ran. "What? Do you want to have a "rebound"? However, this time it seems that there is no hero to save the scene, right? Think about the consequences, don''t fall on the ground without help, still have to get up, shame Shu ran sneers, no one knows how painful she is at the moment. She can only say these words to numb herself and find an outlet to vent her anger and pain. "You are the disgrace, toad wants to eat swan! You deserve it? Go away! Beat you and dirty Miss Ben''s hands The girl''s mouth twitched a few times, angrily put down her hand, and took advantage of a few words quickly, then turned and left. Until they are gone, Shu ran just like a vent ball, fell back to the chair. It''s ridiculous that this kind of old-fashioned drama should be performed on her! Xi Jincheng, you are a blind pig. You will believe Lin Xinyi! When the things in front of him are covered by a layer of water mist, Shu ran takes a sniff, but there is no place to vent her grievance. Just cry! Anyway, I''ve lost myself to my home. I''ve got to kneel down. Do you still need to pay homage? Endure to the extreme, Shu ran simply lies on the table and sobs in a low voice. "Are you all right, miss?" The lobby manager came over, stood beside Shu ran and asked softly. "I''m sorry to affect your business. I''ll leave now!" Shu ran raised his head and his face was covered with tears. The manager handed the tissue in his hand. Shu Ran is also not polite. She takes it and wipes her face and blows her nose. "It''s not..." "I''m sorry!" Shu ran sucked a nose, don''t listen to him finish of stand up, carry her thing then left the dining room. "This woman is pitiful. She''s been trapped!" The guest of the table beside Shu ran said to his companion. "There must be something hateful about the poor man. You didn''t listen to the woman. Did she seduce the man first? Maybe the woman is the man''s fiancee or girlfriend or something, and she has been involved in it? " The companion shook his head and whispered back. "That''s true. There are so many strange things in this society. It''s too chaotic!" "Isn''t it?" "Well What''s wrong with being a junior¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Ran is walking aimlessly all the way. She doesn''t know where she is going. She just wants to walk like this. It''s better to lose her sight! It''s over. But it didn''t seem to be over. A car stopped in front of her. Shu ran side head look past, when the window down, she saw a familiar but also strange face. Oh, it''s true that we don''t meet in life? "What a coincidence, Miss Chen." Shu ran didn''t know whether she looked particularly embarrassed at the moment, but she still pulled out a smile that felt good about herself and said hello politely. "Miss Shu, is it really you?" Chen Jing looks at Shu ran in surprise, and doesn''t seem to expect to see her here. "Well." Shu ran nods with a smile, isn''t it her? Who is more ridiculous than her? She can walk around and touch her rival? "Get in the car, I''ll see you off!" Chen Jing waved to her with a friendly smile. Shu ran looked at her, hesitated for a few seconds, then walked toward her, opened the door and got on the car. "Thank you, Miss Chen!" Shu ran thanks. She doesn''t believe it. Can it be worse? "What''s the matter? I don''t look happy! " Chen Jing drove the car into the road and cared about the road kindly. Shu ran looked down at the wool in her arms and laughed. If she tells Chen Jing what happened, Chen Jing should be happy in her heart, right? "In fact, it''s nothing. I was hit by a poodle just now. As a result, the owner of the dog said that I pushed the dog and I was in a bad mood." Shuran shrugged, sighed and said in low mood. "Then you''re in a bad way! Now in this society, some pet owners really treat dogs as their own children! Don''t worry. There''s no need to be in a bad mood for a dog Chen Jing comforted her with a smile. Chapter 463 Shu ran looks at Chen Jing, who is also looking at her and smiles at her kindly. Shu ran returned her smile and nodded as if nothing had happened: "yes! Maybe it''s really my problem. Next time I see this kind of dog, I should stay away from it. Even if it''s a detour, it can''t happen again! " "Ha ha, it''s not so exaggerated, and not all dog owners are so unreasonable!" Listening to her self mocking words, Chen Jing couldn''t help laughing. Shu ran can''t laugh, but what she meets is a unreasonable one! And that "dog" is not his own! Lin Xinyi must have seen him coming just now, so she hit her on purpose. Otherwise, how can he "just" let him see her "bully" Lin Xinyi? "Can you knit?" Chen Jing saw that she was in a low mood, so she started the conversation. "No, I just learned it today." Shu ran followed her vision to see an eye to expose the stick needle outside the bag, smiling to shake head. "For Mr. Xi?" Chen Jing nodded and asked with a smile. "No. I wanted to learn it on a whim, but I didn''t want to weave it for anyone. " Shu ran shakes her head. Seeing Chen Jing''s disbelief, she leans her head: "can a person like Mr. Xi wear a sweater knitted by a novice like me? I''m looking for shame when I knit him a sweater Chen Jing was amused and laughed by her words: "Miss Shu is really good at joking." "I''m just saying the truth!" Shu ran wrinkled her nose. The only advantage of being in touch with Chen Jing is that it is true and false, and false and true. She won''t believe all the truth you tell, and she will believe all the lies you tell. Chen Jing suddenly "ah" sound, scared Shu ran a jump: "what''s the matter?" Shu ran asked nervously. Is the brake broken or something wrong with the car? "You see, I''m just talking to you and I forget to ask you where you''ve been!" Chen Jing said with a smile. Shu ran took a long breath. Is it necessary to make such a fuss? "I''ll go to Jinli square. If it''s not convenient, just put me anywhere!" Shu ran thinks about it for a while. She regrets why she didn''t go back to the second floor with yingzi to learn knitting. If you follow yingzi back to the second floor to knit a sweater, you don''t have to meet Lin Xinyi. Even if you are bullied like this, you have no place to tell, and you feel aggrieved. "What a coincidence! I''m going to Kinley square, too! " Chen Jing exclaimed and said with a smile. "Yes? What a coincidence Shu ran nodded with a smile. "Are you alone? Going shopping? Or shopping? " Chen Jing asked naturally. Shu ran scratched her forehead, Chen Jing''s meaning is very clear, but can they go shopping together? Is this another poodle? "I''m with Miss Zujia. We''ve arranged to go there to learn how to knit sweaters. We don''t buy anything." After thinking about it, Shu ran decided that more is better than less. Although she has no enmity with Chen Jing, she has not forgotten that in the event of Wenhai City, Secretary Chen did his best! That also can''t guarantee, in that matter, Chen Jing is innocent! She didn''t want to make trouble for herself in this situation of no distinction between friends and enemies. "Knitting?" Chen Jing can''t help looking at the bag in her arms. "Well, yes! It''s boring, isn''t it? I''ll just pass the time! " Shu ran thought, she should not be able to propose to go knitting with her, right? It''s impossible for a secretary lady to have such leisure and elegance, isn''t it? "No! I think it''s very interesting! Now people work under great pressure, more such hobbies, can also ease the pressure, precipitate impetuous heart, very good Chen Jing doesn''t think it''s boring, but she has a feeling of high spirits. Shu ran murmured in her heart. She didn''t dare to show it on her face. She just laughed and agreed: "however, few young people will choose this way to relax themselves." "It''s like you''re not a young man!" Chen Jing immediately teased her. Shu ran Leng next, then smile back: "I have an old man''s heart, not suitable for young people''s life." "How sad should Mr. Xi be to hear you say that?" Chen Jing laughs and looks at Shu ran. Shu ran grins twice. Chen Jing always mentions Xi Jincheng intentionally or unintentionally. What do you want to imply? Or do you want to find something? "When I had dinner with Mr. Xi before, I talked about you." Chen Jing once again mentioned Xi Jincheng, naturally people can not feel that she is deliberately, or deliberately. "Yes? What can I talk about? " Shu ran doesn''t want to talk about Xi Jincheng at this time, but this is probably the purpose of Chen Jing taking her for such a journey? She can''t just sit in someone''s car, can she?Let''s see what Chen Jing wants to know or say about Xi Jincheng! Dinner that day? Isn''t that the day when she and Zhang Yi ate hot pot together and saw Xi Jincheng go with her? As soon as she remembered the picture of the two of them falling down and embracing each other that day, she was bubbling with acid again. "I talked about you together and talked about your character for a while." Chen Jing gave a vague overview and didn''t say what she was talking about. "Oh." Shu ran just light smile, no silly initiative to entertain anything. Chen Jing takes another look at her and raises her eyebrows. It seems that she is not particularly satisfied with the sound of "Oh". Shu ran doesn''t care whether she is satisfied or not. She feels strange. Will Xi Jincheng talk to her about them together? And talk about her character? She doesn''t understand others, but Xi Jincheng She thinks it''s impossible! Chen Jing said that, shimming was just trying to make her feel what Xi Jincheng really said to her, so that she could take the initiative to tell her about her relationship with Xi Jincheng. "Miss Shu, can I see the knitting with you later?" Chen Jing saw that this topic did not resonate with Shu ran, so she changed the topic. "Eh?" Shu Ran has some silly eyes, doesn''t he? "If it''s not convenient, it doesn''t matter." Chen Jing said thoughtfully. "No inconvenience! I''m just afraid you''ll get bored! " Shu ran laughed twice and shook his head. She doesn''t own this wool shop, nor does she own it. What''s the convenience? "I don''t like going out. I usually read books for recreation, but I can''t find anything else to do. Now I see your wool, it seems to be a very good way to relax! " Chen Jing then explained. "Since Miss Chen is interested, let''s have a look together." What else can Shu ran say? She has to agree. Chapter 464 When yingzi saw Shu ran and Chen Jing coming together, she opened her eyes in surprise. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at this and that. "Do you know each other?" Yingzi pointed back and forth at them and asked suspiciously. "I''ve met you." Chen Jing returns a way first, saw eye Shu ran, smile slightly. Shu ran also nodded: "well, I met you on the road just now." Shu ran didn''t say Chen Jing took her a ride, afraid yingzi would ask others. "Oh." Yingzi didn''t say anything more. He picked up the tripod more than an inch in his hand and said to Shu ran: "look, it''s powerful!" Shu ran "ha ha" twice, rolled his eyes, turned to Chen Jing and said: "you can see the samples here by yourself. After you like them, you can buy wool. The landlady will teach you." Chen Jing nodded, looked around and asked Shu ran, "which one are you weaving?" "Me? I just picked one, that''s it Shu ran pointed to the little black dress with the dog. "Children''s?" Chen Jing surprised to see eye Shu ran, the vision is very direct from Shu ran abdomen swept. "Don''t get me wrong, I just started, and I don''t know if I can do it, so I''ll do a little hand training!" Shu ran was alert, and he waved his hand with a smile and explained. "Yes! You have a point. I''ll make the same one as you Chen Jing nodded, then pointed to the dog''s coat, turned to the boss and said, "I want this too! But can I change the color? " "Yes! What color do you want? " Asked the landlady enthusiastically. "Yellow!" Chen Jing looked at the wool color card that the landlady took out and pointed to the next goose yellow color. "What color does that puppy go with?" "Dog The dog also wants white good After thinking about it carefully, Chen Jing chose the white one. "How old is the baby?" The landlady asked the same question again. And "Shu ran, how old is yours?" Chen Jing turns to ask Shu ran and calls her name directly. "What I want is the smallest. It''s easier to finish! That''s what I think. It''s better to weave a doll and wear it in a better size! " Shu ran vomited tongue, laughing jokingly way. I hope Chen Jing doesn''t doubt anything. She seems to have made a wrong choice in weaving children''s clothes. "Then I''ll be the same as her!" Chen Jing nodded and went back to the landlady. "Alas, you all choose small weaving. When you''re finished, I feel full of achievement, but I''m alone in the future..." Yingzi''s face broke down with bitterness, and he complained. "Can mine be the same as yours? You have a host, and mine is for fun, OK? " Shu ran stretched out her hand and touched her head, smiling and comforting. "Is Yao Yao going to give it away?" Chen Jing touched the hem of yingzi''s sweater and asked curiously. "It depends on whether I can finish weaving one! You can''t weave a half piece. Take it to someone! " Yingzi sighed helplessly, then lowered his head and struggled with the sweater in his hand. Shu ran patted her on the shoulder, laughing and gasping: "come on! Maybe when you finish weaving this one, I''ll save it for you as a full moon gift! " Yingzi glared at her fiercely, then laughed with satisfaction: "then you have to keep it for me! Make it beautiful "Yes, sir Shu ran made a military salute. "Shu ran, you are with Yao Yao, like a different person!" Chen Jing is more surprised at the change of Shu ran. She always thinks that Shu ran belongs to the kind of calm and familiar people. Did not expect that she is also a double-sided person, in front of good friends, is also a lively and cheerful girl. "That means she''s spoiling me!" Shu ran shrugged, carefully took out the needle and thread from the bag, and began to weave. ¡°Farted£¡¡± Yingzi glanced at her and said calmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran stares at her, as for? What kind of "foreign style" do you mean by swearing? Chen Jing laughed and envied their friendship. Three girls have been so chatting while weaving sit to the mall closed, the landlady to close, just left to pick up. "It''s interesting to be in touch with this kind of food for the first time!" Chen Jing kneaded her stiff and sore neck, but she said with a smile. "Yes! It''s so much more fun than you think Shu ran also rubs her neck. Knitting a sweater is a work that needs to be absorbed. She is accompanied by someone. What happened at noon is forgotten by her for a short time. Why didn''t she find such a good way to hide herself earlier? "Thank you both!" Yingzi hummed and asked them for credit. "Why don''t you thank me? Look, I''ve been with you all day!" Shu Ran is not willing to be outdone. "Thank you for inviting you to dinner!" Yingzi glanced at her and said angrily. "That''s about it!" Shu ran got a bargain, but also with a smile.Yingzi kicked in the past, Shu Ran''s quick reaction to avoid. "Miss Chen, would you like to join us?" Shu ran turns to ask Chen Jing. Three people have been sitting together for an afternoon. Now they are going to have dinner. I''m sorry to leave her alone. "Good!" Chen Jingshuang quickly agreed. Shu ran nods with a smile and mutters in her heart. Is Chen Jing a little strange today? How do you feel like you''re approaching her on purpose? What was Chen Jing going to do in the mall today? She clearly remembers that when she got on the bus, Chen Jing said she was going to Jinli, too. Later, I followed her to knit a sweater all afternoon. I didn''t do anything. I felt a little strange. However, she is not easy to ask her, only in the heart of the dark rub rub thinking. She is thinking about things here. Yingzi and Chen Jing have decided to have a seafood buffet. Asked how Shu ran, Shu ran shrugged indifferently: "I can do anything." Three people out of the mall, buffet in the building behind the mall, did not drive the walk past. I don''t know if the three people are about the same age, or who has deliberately wronged themselves and made the topic of the three people complete. They get along very well. This unexpected fit, but also let Shu ran more unexpected. In her impression, Chen Jing didn''t say much! But now, she doesn''t seem to be out of group or in the cold. Even for a while, it''s her who drives the atmosphere. "Shu ran, you don''t want Miss Chen''s cry in the future. Just call me Chen Jing or quiet!" Chen Jing first expressed her friendship and took a step forward in her relationship with Shu ran. "Oh, yes!" Shu ran Leng for a while, then smile, don''t matter to should sound. A name doesn''t mean anything. I don''t know if she is too deep-seated and thinks others too badly. In a word, she just doesn''t think Chen Jing is really close to her. Chapter 465 "In the future, when the three of us are free, we can make an appointment to knit sweaters here. It''s very interesting!" Chen Jing proposed with a smile. "Good! Anyway, I''m tired of being here for about this time, rain or shine! " Yingzi said firmly that if she didn''t finish weaving this dress, she would not be surnamed Zu Lin! "I guess I''ll have time on the weekend! I have to go to work! " Shu ran wrinkled her nose. She hasn''t been so obsessed with yingzi that she wants to give up her job. She is different from yingzi. She is a young lady. She doesn''t have to work or do anything, but she has something to do. "I can only do it on weekends. Sometimes, I have to work too!" Chen Jing also followed to report her time, but with Shu Ran''s abnormal consistent. "It doesn''t matter. Come and see me when you have time! Whether you come or not, I''ll be waiting for you there. I''ll never leave you Yingzi covers her left chest and looks at them affectionately. "I want to throw up before I eat. I''m so sick!" Shuran rolled his eyes and pushed yingzi away to avoid being too disgusted. Chen Jing shook her shoulders with a smile. After dinner, Chen Jing offered to send Shu ran, but Shu ran refused. "I''ll just ask yingzi to send me. I still have some books to return to her. I can take them back just in time, so that I won''t take them back again!" Shu ran explained the reason. "Oh, well, I''ll go first! Be careful on your way back! " Chen Jing nodded and said nothing more. "You too." Shu ran waved to her: "goodbye." "Goodbye! Shuran, Yaoyao, I''m really happy to be with you Chen Jing looked at them sincerely and said from the bottom of her heart. Yingzi laughed and patted Chen Jing on the shoulder: "it''s hard for you to be unhappy when you have elder sister." Shu ran white her one eye, but also smile: "this call Wang Po sell melon!" Although yingzi told the truth, who can boast like her? "You''d better go back by yourself." Yingzi is going to go alone. Shu ran hurriedly apologizes to keep up, and two people get on the car noisily. Chen Jing stood watching them for a long time. She didn''t get on the bus until yingzi''s car light came on. She waved to them and got on the bus. "Well, now! What book do you want me to return? " Yingzi asked jokingly as she drove out of the parking lot. "I''m not so familiar with Chen Jing, but she''s so close to me today, so I''m cheap. I''m just puzzled." Shu ran didn''t tell yingzi that Chen Qingshan had sent someone to arrest her in Wenhai city. What''s more, she didn''t dare to tell her that Chen Qingshan''s people and those sent by Lin zhe were all killed. Zu Qinyao deliberately conceals yingzi about this, and she doesn''t want yingzi to worry about her. But what she is confused about now is that Chen Qingshan sends someone to help her or wants to harm her. Does Chen Jing know? If you don''t know, it''s acceptable to approach her like this. It would be terrible if Chen Jing knew that she was still so close to her as if she wanted to be friends with her! Chen Jing''s scheming is really chilling! "What do you say? In fact, my relationship with her is not so good, not a friend at all. It''s just that her father''s relationship is still connected in our circle. However, she had been abroad before. It seems that she came back in the past two years. I don''t know her very well, but last time I heard my brother and brilliant brother talk about her, the evaluation is not very good! The most important thing is that her father intends to let her and Jincheng brother do something. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! Anyway, you have to be careful, fire prevention, burglar prevention, girlfriends, be careful that she is close to you, just to be closer to brother Jincheng! " Yingzi looked at her and warned cautiously. Shu ran stroked her chin, thoughtfully thinking about yingzi''s words, combined with her own feelings, and felt that yingzi''s words were reasonable. Perhaps, Chen Jing close to her, really just want to have more contact with Xi Jincheng. After sending her to Jingtian, yingzi went back. Shu ran looks up at a dark window. He takes Lin Xinyi to the hospital. Has he come back yet? Is this for tonight? Sipping her lips, she deliberately ignored the heartache in the afternoon and spread towards the four limbs. After opening the door and entering, he habitually stood at the entrance, waiting for the voice control light on the top to go out. This is a habit she developed unconsciously. Every time she was alone, she would stand quietly in the dark for a while. Lick the wound silently, clean up the weedy mood, finish the tears When the light was on again, she would not allow herself to have any weakness on her face. ¡­¡­ When I woke up the next day, Xi Jincheng didn''t return all night. Shu ran didn''t brush her teeth and wash her face too much. She went downstairs to make breakfast. After eating breakfast alone, she was ready to go to work.When the doorbell rang on time, Shu ran knew that Liu can had come to pick her up. "Miss Shu, are you ready?" Liu can stood outside the door and looked at her with a smile. "Well, I''ll trouble you again." Shu ran nodded, walked out of the door and followed him to the car. "How was your holiday?" Liu can talks to her. "Well, it''s good! what about you? Did you take the children out with Meifang? " Shu ran then followed his topic to chat. "No! Meifang was taken to her mother''s home by my father-in-law and mother-in-law. " Liu can smiles and shakes his head. In the heart secretly cries bitterly: he also wants to go out to play! But Mr. Xi is now a shadow of a snake in a cup. As soon as something happens, I''m afraid it will affect her! He spent the whole holiday watching surveillance and investigating cases! "Has the child grown up a lot? How old are you? " Shu ran thought that Liu can''s child was born around November, and it has been more than six months now. Do not know six months old baby, is how old, how? "Six and a half months! Now cute smile, tease a tease to smile, oneself and oneself can smile for a long time. Thanks to her being so good, Meifang is easy and not so tired! " Liu can loves his wife. Whenever he has a little time, he wants to compensate his wife and daughter. "How lovely Shu ran can''t help but begin to imagine her own children. Will her children be so good? "Yes! This is the most lovely time. If you grow up, you''ll be naughty! " When Liu can talks about his daughter, he has a lot to say. He can''t hide his love. "Even mischievous, it''s lovely!" Shu ran sighed and turned to look outside, out of his mind. "Does Miss Shu like children very much?" Listening to her words, Liu can can''t help remembering that when her daughter was born, she went to the hospital to see her child. At that time, she looked very happy. "Children are angels, so few people don''t like them." Shu ran returned with a smile. And in a few months, she will also welcome her angel Chapter 466 When Shu ran entered the finance department, he saw everyone around. I don''t know what I''m talking about. It''s not like I''m giving out a "wow" fright, coupled with a horror expression. It''s like ghost story live broadcast. "What are you doing?" Shu ran also leaned over and gently patted Zhang Zhiqiang on the shoulder at the back and asked curiously. "Wow Zhang Zhiqiang suddenly screamed as if he was frightened and jumped up. "Ah Then there was the shrieks. "What for?" Instead, Shu ran was startled by them. She looked at them with a muddled face: "am I that terrible?" "Oh! Shuran, you scared us to death! " After seeing her clearly, everyone complained one by one. Shu ran a face wrongly blinked an eye, weakly asked a: "sure is not you scared me?" "Oh, I told them that I was locked in the bathroom the day before the holiday." Xiangxiang came out to explain and added some "elements" by the way. "Oh Shu ran answered a voice, suddenly realized: "however, why did you see the appearance of a ghost?" Isn''t it just being locked up in the bathroom? "Xiangxiang said," do you see something unclean? " Zhang Yi asked in a low voice. After that, he immediately shrunk his neck and looked around in a strange way. "What is it?" Shu ran a face doubts, originally nothing of, be they such a surprised a surprised make instead with really have what matter is same. "That''s it!" Zhang Yi was speechless about her slow response. "Ah Piao!" Chen Yalin whispered a hint at the back, then heard Zhang Yi "ah" and hugged Chen Yalin. Shu ran finally understood what they were doing. She turned white and said, "Why are you talking nonsense to them? Look, they''re scared! " "Ha ha, they are timid. Can you blame me?" Xiangxiang laughs without any guilt. Shu ran also followed to smile, see everyone relaxed appearance, in the heart flashed a trace of different feelings. Xi Jincheng''s suspicion is not impossible. Xiangxiang went to the bathroom that night. No one knew that she went to the bathroom because of an emergency. In order to avoid them, she planned to go to the top floor alone to go home with Xi Jincheng, so she lied that she wanted to go to the bathroom. And then that happened. She remembers that Xiangxiang wore white shirt and black trousers like her that day, and both of them tied their hair. Maybe that person is wrong, Xiangxiang as her, just put Xiangxiang in. If so, it means that the person is one of the people in this office! "In fact, I really saw a white shadow!" When everyone scolds Xiangxiang for cheating, shuran suddenly breaks out a creepy news. "To die!" Zhang Yi screamed and jumped with fright, but it was hard to hide his excitement. "Really? Don''t scare us Chen Yalin shakes, but not as complicated as Zhang Yi. She is just scared to get goose bumps up. "Shura, you''re not kidding us, are you?" Zhang Zhiqiang also rubbed his arm and shivered. "Really?" Even Xiang Xiang couldn''t believe it. "Really! It''s floating very fast. It''s floating from the washstand to the windowsill, and then it''s gone! At that time, I thought it was curtains. I didn''t care much about it. Later, when I went back, I thought, "where do we get the curtains from in the bathroom? Are they white bay windows?" Shu ran nodded solemnly and said with great seriousness. The eyes quickly swept over everyone''s face and carefully observed their reaction. "Ah! Stop it! Stop it! I dare not go to the toilet in the future. What should I do? " Zhang Yi covered his ears and jumped up. Behind several female colleagues are also scared to death, two two two embrace together, small faces are distorted. Male colleagues are looking at Shu ran dubiously, over and over again asked Shu Ran is not true. "That night, when you went into the elevator, did you find out who wasn''t in the elevator?" Shu ran shook to shake eyebrow, intentionally use the eyes of joke, a person of see past, meaning to have to point. "I know that Linlin and Xiaoqiang are here, and Xiaogang. Xiaogang also said that the express delivery of the boss in the mail room was recorded again that day!" Zhang Yi thought about it and told the people who had memories. "I''m here, too! I also said that half of those express deliveries are from men! " Later, a male colleague also raised his hand, pointed to the two female colleagues nearby and said, "they are also here. We talked about some things at work that day for a while." The two female colleagues nodded busily, hugged each other and said, "I remember about 12 people! I also said at that time, "will you be overweight?" "Twelve? We have 15 people here Besides me and Xiangxiang, who was not in the elevator that day? " Shu ran felt that the case seemed to come to light immediately!"We are both in the elevator! I also said that if the boss didn''t give me all those gifts! " Another female colleague came out and said, and also pulled in another female colleague. "I have an impression of this, and I replied at that time," you think it''s beautiful! " Zhang Yi nodded and agreed. "I remember Tian Tian and Yang Weiwei standing beside me!" After thinking about it, Xiao Gang whispered, "because they are discussing that The size of the underwear, so I remember it very well! " Xiao Gang finished and blushed. The burst of laughter in the office diluted the evil of "white shadow gone with the wind". "And the two of you?" Shu ran looks at the remaining two Liu Yuan and Ma Dongde who have not been testified and asks with a smile. "I''m in the elevator! But I was texting my dad at that time. I told him to wait for me and not lock the door Ma Dongde was busy clarifying. "I was in the elevator, too. I was on the phone with my boyfriend, and I told them to be quiet. I couldn''t hear the phone!" Liu Yuan also quickly raised her hand, took out her mobile phone and said. "Ask weakly, this The number of people in the elevator is the same as What''s the matter with a Piao? " Zhang Zhiqiang asked, puzzled, is there any connection between the two? "It''s about wool!" Shu ran hid his doubts and disappointments, and shrugged his shoulders with a smile as if nothing had happened: "in fact, I lied to you! I just want to cooperate with Xiangxiang and give you some stimulation! If you want to blame it, blame Xiangxiang! " With that, he went back to his seat. Chapter 467 "False?" Zhang Yi looked at Xiang Xiang and Shu ran, and asked in dismay. "There''s no such thing?" Chen Yalin pushes Zhang Yi away, also with a face of anger. "What else? If I really see something like that, can I still stand in front of you alive? " Shu ran reluctantly spread his hands and asked in a narrow way. "Shit! Well, you Xiangxiang and Shura, the technique of lying is perfect! I thought it was true. My life was scared! You compensate me for my mental loss! " Zhang Yi said that he was going to pinch Xiang Xiang''s neck. Xiang Xiang had already run away on guard. "Scared the hell out of me!" Zhang Zhiqiang and others also patted their chests and mumbled back to their seats. Shu ran quietly looking at the look of everyone in the office, even if there is no such thing, but it is certain that there are some people here who are not clean! Otherwise, Xiangxiang can''t be locked in the toilet! But each one seems to have the evidence of absence, but someone must be lying! Because in fact, the elevator is missing a person! Who could it be? Who is lying? And the most direct target is Liu Yuan and Ma Dongde. Is one of them lying? Or among others, who has covered up who? No! Wasn''t there supposed to be a camera in the elevator at that time? It''s not that you just need to look at the surveillance to see who''s not there? Shu Ran is secretly pleased next, not from ground clapped next table, mouth overflowed smile. "What are you doing? Not at work yet? " Ke Yuehua came out of the office and saw Xiang Xiang and Zhang Yi, who were still chasing him. He scolded him unhappily. Xiangxiang and Zhang Yi stop, shrink their necks, and quickly run back to their seats. "Shura, come in for a while!" Ke Yuehua didn''t shout to Shu ran until they were seated. "OK, manager Ke!" Shu ran gets up and trots to Ke Yuehua''s office. "You send these to the president''s office." Ke Yuehua pointed to the four or five folders piled on the desk and said to Shu ran. "Oh, yes." Shu ran nodded and picked up the folder: "is there anything else?" Just in time, she also wants to ask Liu can! He must have checked the video of that night. There must be that video in his hand. She just needs to have a look to know who it is! "It''s all right, you go!" Ke Yuehua pointed to the direction of the door, then bowed his head to deal with the document. When Shu ran comes to the top floor, Liu can is not in his office. Shu ran was a little confused. At that time, she was too eager to come up to Liu can and ask about the monitoring. As a result, she forgot to ask Ke Yuehua who these documents were sent to! As she hesitated, the elevator behind her made a "Ding". Shu ran looked back and saw that in the exclusive elevator, Liu can and Xi Jincheng came out of the elevator one after another. When they saw her, they were both stunned at the same time. Liu can first crossed Xi Jincheng and walked towards her. "It''s coming up?" Liu can said hello to her with a smile. Shu ran immediately understood that Liu can wanted the document and handed it to him. After Liu can took it, he nodded and went back to his own office. Shu ran looked at Xi Jincheng and bowed to him with a calm face: "Hello, Mr. Xi!" With that, he went over to the elevator. "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng grabbed her arm and pulled her back. "What can I do for you, Mr. Xi?" After Shu ran stood still, he pretended to open his hand and stepped back two steps. "What are you doing?" Xi Jincheng looked at her estrangement unhappily. "What are you doing?" Shu ran raised her chin and looked at him with the same kind eyes. "Come in with me." When Xi Jincheng saw a secretary coming out of the Secretary''s office, he swallowed what he wanted to say. After that, he went to the office. Shu ran curled his lips and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He went to the elevator. "Miss Shu, I have some documents here. Please take them down to manager Ke for me!" Xi Jincheng, as if expecting that she would not follow in the past, turned up the volume without looking back. Shu ran had to stop, gritted his teeth and closed his eyes. He turned back and followed him into the office. This is a company. She can''t be public or private. If he wants to say something about yesterday, she has a clear conscience and doesn''t need to escape anything! Shu ran gave himself enough gas and closed the door behind him. Xi Jincheng leaned against the wide desk like a bed, supporting the desk with both hands, looking at her faintly. Shu ran closed the door, then stood by the door, no longer close. The two of them just don''t let each other look at each other. Compared with Xi Jincheng''s indifference, Shu Ran''s eyes are full of stubbornness and I''m not convinced."What are you doing?" After all, Xi Jincheng opened his mouth first, and he didn''t understand. How could she have such a big temper this morning? "What am I doing?" Shu ran sneered, still a "anyway I don''t know" appearance. "Still unhappy about yesterday?" When Xi Jincheng walked towards her, she quickly dodged aside, and Xi Jincheng subconsciously slightly frowned. "What can I be angry about? It''s me who pushed her, it''s her who got hurt, I can''t be happy Shuran said with a sarcastic smile. "It''s a dead duck with a stiff tongue!" Xi Jincheng didn''t go near her any more. He went back to the big chair behind his desk. He didn''t know where she was happy. "You have to love her, want to give her a breath or something, to be frank, don''t beat around the bush." Shu ran also goes all out absolutely, anyway she also can''t fight him. If he wants her to die, she won''t live! If he wants to make her suffer, she will not be able to get over it! "Why should I love her?" Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, feel a little funny. "She is the future Mrs. Xi. Who do you care for if you don''t care for her?" Shuran was stunned by his rhetorical question, and then asked back without showing weakness. "Mrs. Xi of the future? Shu ran, are you jealous? " Xi Jincheng suddenly feel in a good mood, hook up the corner of the lip, good time to ask. Shu ran sneered, don''t turn your head, don''t bother to answer him. "Since I''ve decided to keep you by my side for the rest of my life, what else can I want, Mrs. Xi? If you want to, you''ll be there. If you don''t, you''ll be free! It''s time for you to accept that little temper. Don''t take it for granted, eh? " Xi Jincheng sighed, his "Mrs. Xi" for him, nothing! If she really cares about this position, he would like her to sit down! Shu ran sneered and turned back to look at him, with a trace of anger: "I really can''t stop this temper! You can see if you like. If you don''t, go to other women! I tell you Xi Jincheng, what happened yesterday, I ask myself, worthy of heaven, worthy of earth, worthy of her, Lin Xinyi! You have to believe her, think I pushed her, you are blind, I have nothing to say Chapter 468 Xi Jincheng looked at her like a machine gun. When she was quiet, he asked with a smile: "finished?" Shu ran stares at him and says nothing. She doesn''t believe that after going to the hospital yesterday, Lin Xinyi didn''t wrongly treat her in front of him. Anyway, everything is probably her fault now. What else can I say? "Now that you''re finished, it''s my turn to say it." Xi Jincheng nodded and pointed to the sofa beside her: "sit down." Shu ran stood still. Xi Jincheng didn''t force her either. After a pause, she said slowly: "first, I didn''t believe you pushed her. Second, I''m not blind. Third, even if you push her, it can only be her own misfortune! My woman, you don''t have to apologize to anyone. Do you understand? " Shu ran shook his head intuitively: "I don''t understand! You didn''t believe me yesterday He pinched his palm and warned himself not to be fooled by his sweet words! If it sounds as good as he said, why didn''t he come back all night? "Where do you see that I don''t believe you?" Xi Jincheng rapped the table and asked in a funny way. "You didn''t say ''I believe you'' from the beginning to the end!" Shu ran returned calmly. "Didn''t I ask you to stop thinking?" Xi Jincheng looked at her in amazement, didn''t it mean to let her feel at ease? "So what?" Shu ran raised chin, let her don''t think much? Is that what he calls trust? Don''t think about it. These three words, which means: nothing, push on push, I will help you settle! What she wants is not to help her settle down. She has never pushed Lin Xinyi. Why should she be afraid that others will come to her to testify or settle accounts? "Shu ran, the situation was a bit bad at that time. Lin Xinyi hit her head. When she was sent to the hospital, she had a concussion..." "So you stayed with her all night, didn''t you?" Shu ran does not like to listen to his tone of voice, Lin Xinyi hit into what swing, that is to let her take responsibility? So, is he paying for her? "What nonsense?" Xi Jincheng was stunned and couldn''t help frowning: "angel''s plane last night, because I stood her up, I accompanied her last night." Shu ran was stunned. How could the truth be so So unexpected? Yeah, she seems to have forgotten that angel was last night''s plane! So, last night, Xi Jincheng was not accompanying Lin Xinyi in the hospital? Shu ran licked his lips, suddenly felt embarrassed, this misunderstanding is quite big! "Shu ran, if you quarrel with me, you just suspect that I was with Lin Xinyi in the hospital last night. Are you jealous?" Xi Jincheng suddenly has some consciousness, this woman makes a long time, because he didn''t go back to accompany her last night! "Shouldn''t I be jealous? I like you, but I can''t see you making out with other women. Is that a problem? Besides, you didn''t come back last night. Why didn''t you call me? Since you believe I didn''t push her, shouldn''t you call to comfort me? " Shu ran blushes, but also admits the fact that she is jealous, but she doesn''t think she is wrong. If he doesn''t make it clear, it''s his problem. "Shu ran, I don''t have as many wordy ideas as you. I don''t understand women''s careful thinking and can''t think of such comprehensive things. I thought I told you not to think about it. You should know what I mean. Besides, you should understand that I can''t make out with other women. " Xi Jincheng stood up and walked towards her. Shu ran didn''t avoid her any more. He just stood there motionless and let him walk to the front. "I sent her to the hospital because I didn''t want you to be affected by this, not because I believed that you pushed her, or pitied her and so on. Besides, on the surface, it seems that I am omnipotent in the Imperial City, but you can''t see the things inside. I can''t really turn over the whole imperial city by myself. Otherwise, Lin Zhe, Chen Qingshan and others will no longer exist! No one can really cover up business or politics. The relationship is dark, complicated and tangled Sometimes, if you make a mistake, you lose everything. Do you understand? If you want to succeed, you don''t have to be brave and courageous. You have to be calm. You''ve met Chen Jing. You should learn something from her! She is by no means a person to be despised. She is no less than Chen Qingshan. " Xi Jincheng held her shoulder and earnestly taught her. "I was with Chen Jing yesterday afternoon." Shura is involuntarily nodded by his words. From his words, she overthrows her understanding of him. She always felt that he was a man who turned his hands to cloud, covered his hands to rain, and could be domineering in the imperial city. But now she really realized that the protection of officials and businessmen is a strategy. No one is a real ruler, only a more powerful one. Obviously, Xi Jincheng just stands out from the crowd.But it doesn''t mean that he can do whatever he wants without looking at anyone''s eyes! "It''s not all bad to be with her, but don''t be alone with her, remember." Xi Jincheng gently pinched her face and told her with a smile. "She''s one of Mrs. Xi''s competitors, isn''t she? She seems to be particularly interested in you. She has always wanted to know you with my words. " Shu ran waved his hand, although these misunderstandings were clear, her mood did not recover so quickly. "Is there anyone in the world who is not interested in me?" Xi Jincheng laughed and asked conceitedly. "It''s time for me to go down." Shu Ran is not in the mood to make fun of him. She has to be quiet and tidy up the mess. "Still angry?" Xi Jincheng took her, put her in her arms and clasped her chin. "I''m not angry. It''s just a bit of a mess." Shu ran shakes his head, sighs softly, and answers according to the facts. "Still blaming me for not coming back last night? Didn''t call you? " Xi Jincheng bowed his head to kiss her lips and asked clearly. "Next time you don''t go back to Sedum, can you tell me? Don''t let me wait for you, whether you have a quarrel or something to do? " Shu ran bit to bite a lip, incidentally put forward, negotiate with him. "Well, I''ll try to be more careful with you next time." Xi Jincheng returned in some dilemma. He has never been in the habit of reporting his itinerary to others. He has always lived alone and never contacted with women. He is used to his own way. How can he care for so many girls'' thoughts? "I want to go to Liu can and ask for the surveillance video of the elevator on the night of the 31st." Shu ran just curved corners of mouth, she knew, this should be his biggest concession. She was content. Chapter 469 "What do you have?" Xi Jincheng asked in surprise. "I don''t know. I have to see the surveillance to know!" Shu ran shook his head and said uncertainly. "Wait a minute!" Xi Jincheng finished and dialed a "1" on the landline. "What can I do for you, Mr. Xi?" Liu can''s voice soon spread in the office. "Tell him what you want." Xi Jincheng turns his head and says to Shu ran. "Assistant Liu, please. I want the surveillance video of the elevator at about 10 pm on the 31st." Shu ran quickly explained clearly, originally she also wanted to find Liu can to monitor the video. "Well, is there anything else?" Liu can puts the microphone in his ear, takes out the key he carries in his pocket, and starts to find the video designated by Shu ran. "It would be better to have information about all the people in the finance department." After thinking about it, Shu ran added. "Both. I''ll bring them to you." After Liu can hung up the phone, he quickly took everything Shu ran wanted into the office: "Miss Shu, here is the information of everyone in the financial department, and this is the monitoring of elevator 31." "Get it on my computer." Xi Jincheng tells Liu can. "Good." After Liu can handed over the information to Shu ran, he began to connect the computer. Shu ran finds out Liu Yuan''s and Ma Dongqiang''s resumes before the video is transferred out. "Are these two suspects?" Xi Jincheng looked at the two pieces of information she specially extracted, and had the bottom in her heart. "If you''re not sure who it is, everyone is suspected." Shu ran objectively returned and began to look at Liu Yuan''s materials: "who graduated from Cambridge University? How awesome Shuran tut tut praise, tianmuli, is really Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger! It''s incredible that a small staff in the finance department is all from a famous university! "In my opinion, you are more powerful!" Xi Jincheng said with a smile. "Don''t make fun of me, will you?" Shu ran gives him a white look. When she looks at Liu Yuan''s materials, Shu ran points to the blank space in the column of parents: "is she an orphan?" "I think so." Xi Jincheng shrugged, he did not understand. "Primary school, junior high school and senior high school all get scholarships, tuition free. It''s amazing! However, I really wonder why such a powerful person is willing to be a clerk in Tianmu''s financial office? With her resume, no matter which big company you get, it''s easy to climb to a higher position, isn''t it? " Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng suspiciously and asks, what kind of charm does Tian Mu have? "Tianmu is actually like a platform for leapfrogging. Tianmu has 1235 branches all over the world, involving entertainment media, real estate, digital industry, food, cosmetics, daily necessities and other industries. Working in Tianmu is actually a training process. As you said, competent people will not be just a small employee in Tianmu. You know, even if it''s just a small employee who goes out from Tianmu and goes to work in other places, it''s the treatment of manager level! " Liu can took the place of Xi Jincheng''s reply, especially proud of being a member of Tianmu. Shuran smacked his tongue, OK! She is too ignorant and shortsighted! "Yes." Liu can turns the computer screen to let Shu ran see it. Shu ran holds the mouse to move, slowly pulling on the time point, until she sees them come out of the office and go to the elevator, she just pauses. Pointing to the people on the screen, I counted them one by one and frowned. "No! Don''t you say there are twelve? There are thirteen of them Shu ran strangely pointed to the screen, afraid that he was wrong, then he counted again. "Don''t count. It''s thirteen." Xi Jincheng gave her a positive answer. "That''s strange. There are 15 people in our office. I was in the office that day. Xiangxiang went to the bathroom, and all the other 13 people arrived." Shu ran stroked his chin and was in trouble. I felt it was a bit incredible. Xi Jincheng also dignified expression, in her count out 13 people, he also thought of. There are only two suspects who are not present, but one is Shu ran, and the other is Xiang Xiang. "Isn''t there any monitoring on the corridor in the bathroom?" Shu ran asked strangely. "The monitor broke down the day before. I didn''t notice it at that time. I didn''t find it broken until I went to adjust the monitor on the evening of the 31st." Liu can replied. "Is it man-made?" Shu ran asked suspiciously, how could it be so coincidental? "Yes, it''s a problem with the circuit. There are signs of burning. It''s not like it''s artificial." Liu can shakes his head, dispels Shu Ran''s doubts, looks at Xi Jincheng, and wants to say nothing. "Go ahead." After a long silence, Xi Jincheng turned to Liu can. "We see a well-dressed man through the monitoring of the stairway. He went down the stairs. So far, we haven''t found out who this man is." Liu can truthfully describes to Shu ran what he found these days."You mean the people who shut Xiangxiang down may go down the elevator and then come up the stairs?" Shu ran listened to make mix, there is a kind of feeling that can''t turn in the brain. "We can''t rule out that." Xi Jincheng nodded, can so quickly from the first floor to the 13th floor, but also familiar to avoid the camera, must be the company''s employees. "That must be a good sportsman!" Shuran said half jokingly. "Then check all the people who have fitness habits in your finance department, as well as the fragrance, the key point!" Xi Jincheng said lazily. "Zha Xiangxiang?" Liu can asked again doubtfully, afraid that he had heard wrong. "Yes." Xi Jincheng took a positive look at him again. "Do you doubt that Xiang Xiang has closed herself? How is that possible? When I went in, the mop was inserted on the door handle from the outside. Even if she put the mop herself, how did she get in? Is the height of the toilet partition almost two meters? " Although Shu ran also thinks that she and Xiang Xiang are the only suspects now, has she ever done what she knows in her heart, and Xiang Xiang She couldn''t understand why Xiangxiang had such a reason? "Who told you that she had to lock herself? Can you rule out that she was not complicit with that man? " Xi Jincheng leans on his desk and takes out his cigarette box. As soon as it is opened, it is closed by Shu ran. "Don''t smoke." Shu ran asked in a low voice. "Well." Xi Jincheng closed the cigarette box and put it on the table. "Murder me?" Shu ran thought that she felt uncomfortable and couldn''t help glancing at Xi Jincheng resentfully: "since I was with you, I have lived in all kinds of movie scenes every day, thrilling and exciting!" "Just get used to it." Xi Jincheng reached for her head and said with a smile. Chapter 470 There is no new breakthrough in the case, not according to her expected direction of development, Shu ran some lost back to the financial department, look around each busy dozen people. Is it from another office? They are not the only office on the whole floor. Even the finance department has No. 2, No. 3 and No. 4 offices! It''s not right. What''s the matter with the office? He sighed helplessly and couldn''t help looking at Xiangxiang. She and Zhang Zhiqiang don''t know what they are talking about. From time to time, they draw on a document spread on the desk with a pen. Xiangxiang didn''t seem to affect her mood because of that night. On the contrary, she How all feel that there is a kind of emperor is not urgent, eunuch urgent hurry! Shu ran wiped his face and decided not to think about it. Anyway, the sky fell down and there were people on the top floor blocking it! At noon, Shu ran paid special attention to a dozen people. Zhang Yi, Chen Yalin and Zhang Zhiqiang are regular "rice friends", and almost every day they eat together in a fixed group of three. Xiangxiang and Tian Tian are together, and their relationship seems to be very good. Liu Yuan should be the only one to act alone. Maybe because she is an orphan, frugality has become her habit. Even if the salary of Tianmu is not low, she seems to bring her own Bento every day. However, Shu ran feels strange that although she brought Bento, Liu Yuan didn''t eat in the office. She is a little curious. Where did Liu Yuan eat? "Shu ran, go! Eat Japanese food together Zhang Yi comes to pull Shu ran. "No, I''m not used to raw food." Shu ran shakes her head. She once followed yingzi to eat. She came out hungry and ran to eat a bowl of Lanzhou ramen. "There''s sushi, too. The Wudong noodles in that restaurant are delicious!" Zhang Zhiqiang also warmly invited Shu ran. "You go! Leave me alone Shu ran smiles and refuses. When she sees Liu Yuan standing up with a bento, she also cleans up and stands up. "Let''s go together! There are so many people Chen Yalin also joined the lobby. Shu ran was in a dilemma. She was afraid that the people on the top floor would be angry, but she felt it was unreasonable to refuse them again and again. "Yuanyuan, come with me, too!" Shu ran yelled at Liu Yuan. "No, I''ve got a bento!" Liu Yuan toward her smile, raised the hands of the Bento said. "Oh! Why don''t you eat in the office? " Shu ran asked. "I''m afraid the food in the office will affect everyone''s mood." Liu Yuan put out her tongue in embarrassment. "You think too much! You don''t think so! " Zhang Zhiqiang, as the leader of the office, said on behalf of all the members. "Where are you going to eat?" Shu ran asked with concern. "Go to the stairwell!" Liu Yuan pointed to the outside, then said to them: "you go! Thank you! Next time I don''t take care of myself, we''ll have dinner together! " "Good." Shu ran answered and watched her walk out of the office. "Let''s go, let''s go, too!" Zhang Yi pulls her, Chen Yalin pushes her behind, and the three of them go to the elevator with laughter. "Is Yuanyuan alone all the time?" Shu ran looks down the stairs. Liu can says that the man seems to have run down the stairs, and he is very familiar with the monitoring in the company. Could it be Liu Yuan? But it doesn''t look like Liu Yuan at all. She doesn''t talk much and is quite quiet. But if there is someone who wants to ask her for help, or if there is a problem, she will be very helpful. Such a person, really can''t think of her will do that kind of hurt people. "It''s not. Occasionally, I don''t bring any Bento and eat with my colleagues." Zhang Yi replied that she had a good impression of Liu Yuan. "It''s true, though, that she doesn''t like people very much." Chen Yalin echoed, and then secretly whispered in Shu Ran''s ear: "I heard that Liu Yuan is the daughter of the upper class!" "Lady of the high society?" Shu ran turns her head and looks at Chen Yalin in surprise. It''s not right! It seems to be different from the information she saw in Xi Jincheng''s office No! Liu Yuan just didn''t indicate her parents in the data, which doesn''t mean that she is an orphan without parents! Maybe, people just don''t want to let people know her identity? Think of this, Shu ran pour also relieved some, not so suspicious. "Someone once peeked at Liu Yuan''s Bento. It was full of expensive dishes. Any dish would cost hundreds in a restaurant!" What Chen Yalin said is extraordinary. Shu ran can''t help but puff up her cheeks. No wonder Liu Yuan doesn''t go out to eat with her colleagues. It turns out that the eldest lady doesn''t like the dishes in those small restaurants at all!When the elevator came, four people went in together. "The lower we go down, the more we suffer. You see, at the same time, we have to go down ten or twenty minutes later than others!" Zhang Yi pouted unhappily. Although such complaints have been said for several years, it is comfortable to read them every day. "Then you should add more oil and get promoted to the top floor. It will be different!" Chen Yalin smiles and pats Zhang Yi on the shoulder, joking. "Come on, I''ll take care of you!" Zhang Zhiqiang followed suit. "I''d better forget it! Look at Shu ran. As soon as he comes, he will go up to the top floor directly. That''s hope! " Zhang Yi solemnly recommended Shu ran, ten fingers doing flash action. "Yes, yes! I''ve been in Tianmu for five years, five years! I''ve only been to the top floor once! And still just take the elevator to the top floor, even out of the elevator have no chance to have a look Chen Yalin sighed for a long time, very depressed. "What''s good about the top floor?" Shu ran touched to touch a nose, if not Xi Jin city so even coax to take threat to still make cheat of let her go up, she still don''t want to! However, if so, just think about it in your heart. How dare you say it in front of them? Are you afraid of being torn? "The advantages of the top floor are numerous! Do you know who is the most beautiful man in Tianmu? What are the most beautiful men? Where are the good-looking and capable men? " Zhang Yi shakes his eyebrows, and the thief casts a wink at Shu ran. "The top floor?" Shu ran didn''t ask in suspense. Seeing Zhang Yi''s small eyes, everything was in silence. "The best looking man is our boss! And the most important thing is, listen to me, the most beautiful men are the general - cutting - Office - Secretary - Book - room! Good looking and capable men are still on the top floor! Like Tang Ge, Wang Shuquan, Ding Chen Wait, wait, it''s all on the top floor! " Zhang Yi completely turned into a flower maniac, with pink love bubbles in her eyes, as if she saw all the male gods she imagined gathered in front of her. Chapter 471 Shu ran watched as they ordered sashimi and sashimi platter, all of which were large portions. She also ordered sushi and Wudong noodles for her. After ordering, Shu ran goes to the bathroom and sends a message to Xi Jincheng, telling him that he won''t go up for lunch. Unexpectedly, the message was sent out, and Xi Jincheng called back in a few seconds. Shu ran some guilty looking around, to determine that did not know people, just answer the phone: "what''s the matter?" "Why do you go to dinner with them? Didn''t you come up here? " Xi Jincheng''s unhappiness is not covered up. "Isn''t it impossible to refuse?" Shu ran explains helplessly that she is also a member of the finance department. She can''t be alone all the time. She wants to be isolated! "Never again!" Xi Jincheng finished and hung up. Shu ran rolled a white eye, really enough! He can not come back all night without calling. She just has dinner with her colleagues, which can make him so unhappy! Back to the seat, a few people are chatting all over the place. Shu ran also inserted their topic, leading them to chat in the office. "Shura, I tell you, don''t look at the harmony in our office. That''s an exception! On the 13th floor, in several other offices, it was a wonderful one! To form a clique and follow the trend, not to mention how annoying it is! " Zhang Yi said while cooperating with his movements. He looked like a storyteller with a good sense. Shu ran listened carefully and said nothing. Chen Yalin and Zhang Zhiqiang are laughing straight shake their heads, Chen Yalin patted Shu Ran''s shoulder: "you don''t listen to her nonsense, it''s not so exaggerated." "But the only thing she''s right about is that the people in our office are really harmonious." Zhang Zhiqiang followed suit. "Yes, you are a good manager!" Zhang Yi flattered with a big white eye. Shu ran just laughs. She is used to the way they get along with each other. "I also think the people in our office are very good! You don''t know how worried I was when I first came here that people would not like me! " Shu ran returns happily. "That''s a little too much for you to worry about! You see, we treat everyone equally! " Zhang Zhiqiang shook his head in a hurry, looking like everyone else. "Yes! Maybe all the people in our office are short of brains! I don''t know how to calculate or plot! " Chen Yalin is also lucky that she was assigned to this office. If she were in other offices, you would be depressed if you were like her! "What about Liu Yuan? I don''t think she often participates in our topic? Every time is a person, even eating is also, why go to the stairwell? Isn''t there a restaurant in our company? " Shu ran seems to ask casually. "She''s been like this all the time. Maybe that''s her character!" Zhang Yi, a careless girl, doesn''t love Liu Yuan so much. "Is she in the office, and does she have a better relationship with anyone?" Shu ran then asked. "In my mind, no!" Zhang Yi shook his head. He turned to look at Chen Yalin and Zhang Zhiqiang. They also shook their heads. "Is she not alone? Isn''t the work pressure of the finance department quite heavy? How does she relax? " Shu ran asked, bit by bit into the key, do not ask what, the lunch is not paid in vain? Although it''s AA system, even if it''s divided equally by four people, it''s more than 100 yuan! She''s heartbroken! "Then I don''t know! I haven''t had much conversation with her Zhang Yi shrugged his shoulders and returned with less interest. "Shu ran, it seems that you are particularly interested in Liu Yuan''s business." Zhang Zhiqiang curiously asked, usually Shu Ran is not a person who likes gossip, but often jokes that they like to meddle in their own affairs. "I''m very interested! You say she is a young lady, but she doesn''t act like a young lady at all! I''m very peaceful and have no airs. I speak in a soft voice The most important thing is that in order to avoid the smell of food in the office, she hid in the stairwell to eat alone! I think she''s mysterious! " Shu ran said seriously, did not hide his curiosity about Liu Yuan, the words also contain the appreciation of Liu Yuan. "She''s quite approachable! However, we are not sure whether it is the daughter or not! Tian Tian had peeked at her Bento before and said it was full of delicacies. It''s amazing! That''s why we guess she''s a big girl! " Zhang Yi vomits his tongue and explains what he said when he first defined Liu Yuan as a young lady. "In fact, I don''t think she looks like a rich lady. You see, the clothes she wears are not famous brands, and the quality is not good. Every day, I change those sets. All year round, I don''t see her wearing any new clothes. Except for her mysterious Bento, there''s no other place to see where she is the first lady! " Chen Yalin confesses her doubts."Perhaps they are thrifty?" Zhang Zhiqiang retorted with disapproval: "we can''t decide that she is not rich just by virtue of other people''s clothes." "Have you ever seen such a thrifty young lady? Do you remember the two ladies of the Lin family? A Lin Xinya, a Lin Xinyi, which is not like a fashion show every day? And Lu Shuangshuang, the famous brand of the Lu family, who has gone abroad from beginning to end? And zulinyao of the ancestral family. Although she doesn''t pursue international brands like other young ladies, no matter how bad she is, she is a brand! And... " "Come on, I can''t say you!" Zhang Zhiqiang felt that the first two were big, and he would never pay attention to them! "Well, who is the rich family surnamed Liu in the imperial city?" After listening to their quarrel, Shu ran asked again. "Xi Zu, Shi Lilin, Lu Wang, Xu Lu Wang. This is the surname of the top ten families in the imperial city. There is no surname Liu! " Chen Yalin turned her lips and counted all the dignitaries in the imperial city with her fingers. "Maybe it''s foreign?" Zhang Yi was unconvinced and obstinate. Shuran is silent. She has seen Liu Yuan''s materials. She is a member of the imperial city. "You don''t have to be from the top ten families to be rich, do you? There are not many bosses surnamed Liu in the imperial city! " Zhang Zhiqiang said objectively. "That''s it Zhang Yi nodded. "All right! If you want to say that, I don''t object to it! " Chen Yalin made a stand and no longer refuted. Chapter 472 "What are you doing?" Xi Jincheng was eating breakfast, watching her put the cooked dishes into the bento box, which was neat and beautiful. "I can''t go to the top floor to eat with you at noon!" Shu ran did not even lift her eyelids. After loading the dishes, she filled a small bowl of green bean sausage rice. "Why?" Xi Jincheng was confused by her. What was she going to do? "I took my lunch box to the company!" Shu ran just looked up at him, pointed to the bento box, and naturally said. "Why bring your own lunch box? Is the food in Qinyuan not to your taste Xi Jincheng could not help but put down his chopsticks and asked with a frown. "No, the food in Qinyuan is delicious! However, I saw that some of our colleagues brought their own lunch boxes to the company, which was very interesting. I''ll take it with me for a few days. It''s fun! " After Shu ran packed the Bento, she sat down to have breakfast. "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng narrowed her eyes and looked at her carefully. She didn''t believe that she was just for fun. Shu ran rolled his eyes helplessly and swallowed the pancakes in his mouth. Then he said frankly, "I just want to know who was the person who locked Xiang Xiang in the toilet that night! Didn''t you say it yourself? Although I''m not sure if it''s aimed at me, anyway, it''s always good to be careful! If it''s really against me, at least I have a bottom in my heart. I can be on guard! " "Who do you suspect? I''ll just look for someone to investigate. Do you need to fight in person? " Xi Jincheng leered at her, to her this kind of anything to solve, even with him to discuss or ask for help are not willing to independence, full of displeasure. In her heart, she didn''t regard him as a guide at all. He didn''t ask her to be obedient to him, but he couldn''t leave him out completely! "Oh, can''t you handle it by yourself now? If I really can''t do it myself, I''ll definitely look for you! " Shu ran sighed. She was not a spoiled young lady. Naturally, she was not used to being arranged and dealt with everything. It''s very good to check things like this, which can be used for entertainment, brain use and interesting! "Shu ran, you don''t have to be so strong. Some things, depending on me, don''t lose face. " Xi Jincheng picked up the chopsticks, sandwiched a pancake, looked at the pancake with drooping eyelids, and said slowly. Smell speech, Shu ran tiny Leng next, turn a head to look at him, inexplicable move. He held his hand on the table, showing two deep pear vortex, a sweet smile, a pair of peach blossom eyes. "Thank you, Xi Jincheng." Shu ran pinched his finger and was grateful from the bottom of his heart. "Don''t just say thank you, don''t know how to do it." Xi Jincheng held her hand tightly in the palm of her hand and did not release it. "Well, good!" Shu ran nods and smiles. "I''ll arrange someone to protect you secretly. If there''s anything, call me at the first time. Remember?" Xi Jincheng still compromised, connived at her careful thinking, gently charged the way. "Remember!" Shu Ran is as clever as a child. Everything he says is right. "Who do you suspect?" Xi Jincheng scooped a mouthful of porridge and fed it to her mouth. When he saw that she wanted to drink it without thinking about it, the corner of his mouth rose lightly. "No doubt! I just feel a little curious and want to know more about it! " After thinking about it, Shu ran feels that it seems inappropriate to use the word "doubt" to describe Liu Yuan. "Name." Xi Jincheng doesn''t care whether she doubts or understands. Anyway, she decides to stand him up every day, which makes him unhappy! "Liu Yuan." Shu Ran has no choice to say it. "Well." Xi Jincheng turned her lips and took another bite to feed her. "You want to investigate her?" Shu ran ate again and asked vaguely. "What do you want to remind me of?" Xi Jincheng drank all the porridge left in the bowl, then asked slowly. "There are two extreme doubts about her identity. 1¡¢ It''s the orphan we thought, parents unknown. 2¡¢ As far as I heard from my colleagues, she goes to work with Bento every day. Once someone peeked and found that the dishes she brought were very high-end. So they said, "she''s the daughter of a famous family." Shu ran said what she heard, so she thought of eating with Liu Yuan to see if her dishes were really like what they said. "Liu?" Xi Jincheng gently wipes his mouth with a wet towel and sinks. "Do you have a well-known family surnamed Liu, or don''t you know Liu Yuan?" If they are really upper class people, then their circle is limited. "Huangcheng has a bigger career. I know three of them. One is a cemetery, one is steel, one is a printing house, and there is a publishing house. But as far as I know, except for Liu Xiangbin, who is a cemetery, who has two daughters, all the others are sons. " Xi Jincheng shook his head. If he had met him, he would have some impression. Anyway, he had no impression of Liu Yuan."Is Liu Yuan one of the daughters of the cemetery owner?" Shu ran had some expectations. "The age is not right. Liu Xiangbin is over sixty this year. His two daughters are married and have children." Xi Jincheng shook his head intuitively. "I don''t think so." Shu Ran is a little discouraged, and the clue is broken again! "Well, I''m almost finished. I''m going to work! It''s not hard to find out about her. " Xi Jincheng reached out and touched her head, urging her. "Oh Shu ran answered a voice, also right, this matter also anxious don''t come out. Didn''t it happen all day yesterday? Maybe someone was playing a prank that day! After dinner, Shu ran goes to work in Xi Jincheng''s car. Soon to the company, she took him and insisted on getting off at the bus stop. Xi Jincheng glanced at her. In her big watery eyes, he compromised. When he stopped at the bus stop, he said unhappily, "Shura, when are you going to disclose our relationship?" Shu ran took off the seat belt and said with a smile, "when do you decide whether or not to have children?" Xi Jincheng subconsciously frowned, silent. Shu ran didn''t feel too much. She didn''t think he would answer her yes or no. The people around him are right. His past is full of shadows. His concepts of children and home are painful, lonely and abandoned. "So don''t worry! Take your time. I won''t rush you! All right, I''m off! You drive carefully. " Shu ran bent over and gave him a kiss on the face. Then he pointed to his face, with a gloating smile to remind him: "remember to look in the mirror and wipe it!" With that, when Xi Jincheng opened the mirror on the sunshade, she quickly escaped from the car. Xi Jincheng looked at the lipstick print in the mirror with deep eyes. Chapter 473 When Shu ran came to the elevator, she found Ke Yuehua waiting for the elevator. She said to her, "good morning, manager Ke!" "Good morning! Tenglin has come to inform us that the meeting is scheduled for two o''clock on Thursday afternoon. Please prepare. Mr. Shi is calling your name special! " Ke Yuehua gave her a smile, and then explained her work without wasting any time. "All right! Thank you, manager Ke Shu ran nodded. Oh, no! How can tenglin be so efficient? How many days? It was handled! She didn''t go to prepare for May 13. Yesterday, she was just ready to learn about forestry, but she was left behind because of Liu Yuan. It seems that we really have to deal with it today! This is her last chance to help Lin Yuanxiang! When I got to the office, there were only three colleagues. Shu ran saw Liu Yuan also in the office. "Good morning! Yuanyuan, Dongqiang, Tiantian Shu ran takes the initiative to say hello to them. "Good morning, Shura!" Liu Yuan, they are also very kind to say hello to her. "Why, Shu ran, why do you bring Bento?" Sweet sharp eyed see Shu ran in the hand of the bento box, can''t help but strange asked. "I think it''s good for Yuanyuan to bring Bento every day! What''s more, the food you make is healthy, and the dishes follow your own taste! " Shu ran lifted the bento box and shook it. She explained with a smile. Liu Yuan just laughed and said nothing. "Yuanyuan, do you mind more company?" Shu ran did not give up because of this. Her purpose is to get close to Liu Yuan. "How?" Liu Yuan still smiles and shakes her head gently. "That''s a deal! Let''s have lunch together Shu ran grins at Liu Yuan happily, and the two pear vortices are deep. "All right." Liu Yuan answered with no displeasure. Ma Dongqiang said to Liu Yuan, "well, you have company too!" Liu Yuan just nodded and didn''t answer. Shu ran thinks that in Liu Yuan''s heart, she should not be so happy to have dinner with her! It''s just a matter of face. I don''t want to refuse her! Shu ran naturally will not be silly to ask her, "are you not willing to have dinner with me?". All morning, Shura was busy collecting information about forestry and Ponzi''s past years. She finally found out that in the case of cooperation with tenglin, even if forestry could participate in the cooperation and be employed by tenglin, forestry did not know whether it could still have such a large sum of money to run! This is a big case that took three years. The current situation of forestry, let alone three years, even three months It''s a problem! Now, the person she needs to eat with most is not Liu Yuan, but yingzi! Shu ran rubbed her temple with a headache. Is she really going to let forestry lose to Pang Shi? Tenglin compared pangshi with forestry this time. He didn''t choose other building materials companies. He should have a certain understanding of forestry, right? Such a good opportunity This is a chance for the forestry industry to come back from the dead and show itself again in the industry! Shu ran bit his lip and picked up the phone to call yingzi. "What for?" Yingzi''s voice was full of tiredness. "Are you a pig? Still sleeping? " Shu ran looks at the time on the computer. It''s 10:45, and the goods are still sleeping! "Don''t mention it! I went to bed at about 5 a.m. last night because of a pattern! What can I do for you Yingzi explained vaguely, burying her face in the pillow, and her voice was even vaguer. "I''d like to ask you about Yuanxiang company. Do you have the spirit to talk about it?" Shu ran couldn''t help laughing, and really admired yingzi''s toughness. When she took that dress home, she didn''t knit a stitch. It seems that yingzi is really determined to weave the clothes this time! "Yes, yes! What are you talking about? " Yingzi immediately sat up from the bed like a stimulant and propped up the eyelids of her two eyes with her fingers. "I''ve convinced you!" Shu ran sighed helplessly, and then didn''t talk too much nonsense to her. She sent several pieces of information to her mailbox: "I sent several reports to your mailbox. You can see that they are all about the capital chain of forestry in recent years, as well as the funds needed in the near future. Yingzi, in terms of capital, you know, I really can''t help it. I can only try my best to lead forestry to the cooperation between tenglin and Tianmu. As long as I can participate in their cooperation this time, forestry still has a chance to turn over! " "Yes! Let me solve the financial problem! " Yingzi patted her thigh actively and promised. "There''s another problem. We''re going to tenglin on Thursday afternoon for negotiation. We only have two days. Yingzi, do you think we can get the funds in place before two o''clock on Thursday afternoon? I also want to talk to Yuanxiang about the accident in 2012. Maybe I have to see Uncle Lin. You''ll come with me then, will you? " Shu Ran''s meaning is no more obvious. She doesn''t want to take the credit alone. She has to pave a way for yingzi in the Lin family to give the Lin family a good impression.After all, the biggest problem of forestry at present is capital! Otherwise, even if the opportunity, no funds, it is futile. "In such a hurry?" Yingzi can''t help but frown. Even if she doesn''t see the email sent by Shu ran, she will save the whole company''s fund again. It will never be a small sum. But two days time will be in place, which is a bit too hasty! "This is the most difficult problem in forestry at present. I also know that this kind of time is a bit embarrassing, but Tenglin and Tianmu''s cooperation will not be delayed or given time because of our difficulties. Yingzi, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, just do your best! What''s more, I don''t have so much confidence to help forestry win this opportunity. The competition this time is not a small company. " Shu ran thought, after all, it''s a matter between companies, and she can''t disclose too much to people outside the cooperation case. It''s a matter of professional ethics. "Yes, I see! Come on Yingzi naturally knows that it''s not a personal matter. It''s not because anyone has difficulties that they can suspend or cancel their trip. After another casual chat, they hung up. After hanging up the phone, yingzi didn''t feel sleepy. She got up quickly and turned on the computer to check the email. Shu Ran''s report is very detailed and clear. Just the number above, but let yingzi deep frown. This number is a drop in the bucket for the ancestral family, but it is an astronomical number for her! Sigh, even if it''s an astronomical number, she has to spell it! For the sake of Lin Yuanxiang, no matter how difficult it is, she must find a way to solve it! Chapter 474 Yingzi looks at the time, and it''s lunch time. She doesn''t care to go to bed. She''s going to find the head of the ancestral family. Get dressed and go downstairs. "Miss." When the servants saw her, they said hello to her one by one. "Sister Wang, where''s my grandfather?" Yingzi grabbed a servant and asked eagerly. "Back to the old lady, the old man is in the backyard." Mrs. Wang pointed to the direction behind and returned with a smile. "Well, thank you, Mrs. Wang!" Yingzi patted her arm, turned around and ran to the back yard. Sure enough, from a long distance, I saw the grandfather watering his beloved flowers in his glass greenhouse with a watering can. "Grandfather!" Yingzi took a deep breath, showed a sweet smile, trotted over and hugged the old man''s arm. "Oh, our little lazy pig princess is up?" The old man laughed heartily, reached out to touch her forehead and laughed at her fondly. "Grandfather, I''m a lovely little lazy pig princess! So you are Well You are the best and most kind grandfather in the world Yingzi wrinkled his nose playfully and fawned up to him. The old man laughed again, pointed to the tip of her nose, shook his head and said, "you, you! Why is this mouth so sweet? Say it! What do you want your grandfather to do for you? " "Oh, grandfather, how can you think of me like this? I don''t mean to ask you to do something for me. You are the most kind and lovely grandfather in the world Yingzi shook his arm and retorted with a pout of displeasure. "Ha ha Yes, our little princess is what she says! Since there''s nothing I can do for my grandfather, he''ll take back what he said to help you The old man looked at her narrowly and said with a smile. "Don''t do that, grandfather! I am a little bit Just a little busy, I need your help Yingzi quickly changed his words and took the old man''s hand to shake it harder. "Oh, oh, oh, well, shake it down again. Before I can help you, you will shake the old bone of my grandfather apart!" The old man glanced at her with a smile, put down the watering can in his hand and walked with her hand in hand to the cool rest area nearby. "Grandfather, you drink tea!" Yingzi poured him a cup of tea and blew it. "Well, sit down! Tell Grandpa what you want him to do for you? Is your brother bullying you again? " The old man took her to the next chair and took a sip of tea. "I didn''t bully you! The forestry that I mentioned to you last time Grandfather, listen to me first. Now Tianmu no longer buys them. It was a misunderstanding before! Now forestry has a chance to compete in a project between tenglin and Tianmu. Maybe... " "Girl, tell Grandpa honestly, why do you have to help forestry? Isn''t he a former classmate? " The old man raised his hand to interrupt her, and the smile on his face was obviously restrained. "Grandfather, he is my good friend! He is a very good person. He used to take good care of me. I Our friendship is very deep Yingzi looked at the old man''s look, and his heart was all at sixes and sevens. "Girl, do you like others?" The old man asked tentatively, but he still had some understanding in his heart. "What? Don''t talk nonsense, grandfather Yingzi blushed shyly, pouted her little mouth and said strangely. "Do you know that forestry is about to declare bankruptcy? If you support them, do you know how much money it will cost? " The old man was drinking tea. He didn''t say whether he would help him or not. He just asked yingzi for help. "I know forestry is in a particularly bad situation, and I know it''s a lot of money. But grandfather, you are regarded as an investment. We take a stake in forestry. No matter what method, grandfather, you are so powerful, you can certainly save forestry! " How could yingzi not know the current situation of forestry? In shuran''s statement, he calculated everything clearly! In case of forestry bankruptcy, the Lin family will face a serious problem of hundreds of millions of debts. Will people live? "Then why should I save them? If I spend this money to save them, I might as well use this money to start a company just like them and replace them! " The old man smiles and shakes his head. Her reason can''t convince him! "Grandfather, saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating butcher! Think about it. How many lives did you save? Although forestry is not a big company, it has hundreds of employees! If the company goes out of business, so many workers will lose their jobs! What a pity? Don''t you think so? You can save hundreds of thousands of people, grandfather. How many levels of putu is this Yingzi''s big eyes rolled around, showing a flattering smile. He was naive and brilliant. "It''s not impossible to save them. But grandfather has a condition The old man hesitated for a moment, then suddenly looked up at her and said with a smile. "What conditions? As long as my grandfather agrees to save forestry, no matter what the conditions are, I will do it! " Yingzi was overjoyed and nodded like garlic."Marry brilliant!" The old man looked at her and said slowly. "Grandfather, what are you talking about?" Yingzi''s smile froze on his face. He looked at the old man in dismay. He couldn''t tell whether he was joking or telling the truth. "Girl, this is the only condition for my grandfather. Please think about it." Then the old man stood up and went to the side to water. "Grandfather, have you ever asked brother Guanghui? Does he agree? " Yingzi knows it''s true. My grandfather is not joking with her! As a child, she knew that children born in the ancestral family could not get married by themselves. She thought that she could make an exception, because she didn''t want anything and didn''t care whether she could get the property or not. But now, she is still facing this kind of too cruel reality for her. "He will agree." The old man said without looking back. Yingzi smiles bitterly, yes! Like their ancestors, the Li family''s children have no right to choose marriage. What''s more, Li Huihui is still the eldest grandson of the Li family, and even has no room to refuse! "As long as I promise, grandfather, you will really help forestry unconditionally? There''s no interest in helping them? " Yingzi took a deep breath. Even if she wanted to exchange her marriage for the future of forestry, she had to confirm whether it was the real future! "Yes." The old man turned back and looked at yingzi with a kind smile. Yingzi bit his lip and looked at the old man for a long time before he said, "I Think about it Chapter 475 At lunch time, Shu ran comes back from the bathroom and happens to see Liu Yuan go out with a lunch box. "Yuanyuan, wait for me!" Shu ran shouts. When Liu Yuan stops, she trots back to the workshop, picks up the lunch box and runs to Liu Yuan. "Shura, in fact, if you don''t want to go out to eat with them, you can also eat in the company''s restaurant!" Liu Yuan waited until Shu ran came and said softly. "I''ll come with you! I don''t know those people. I don''t really want to go Shu ran whispered, with a trace of twist to return. "Oh." Liu Yuan answered a voice, didn''t say again what of walk toward stairwell. Shu ran hurriedly followed her and walked shoulder to shoulder with her. "Yuanyuan, did I disturb you?" Shu ran doesn''t want to ask. In fact, the answer is yes. "No!" Liu Yuan shook her head and gave her a friendly smile. "I''m really sorry to disturb you! Although team leader Zhang and they are very good, to be honest, my family conditions are not good. If you go out to eat with group leader Zhang every day I can''t save money for my family. " Shu ran said his situation with a low look and secretly observed Liu Yuan''s reaction. "It''s the same. It''s expensive to eat out." Liu Yuan nodded. She didn''t mean to laugh at her or sympathize with her. She just made such an objective comment. "Yes! Seeing that you are also bringing your own lunch box, I am inspired by you! Although your situation is different from mine, I really want to save money. Anyway, I can cook by myself. When I come out in the morning, I will bring it here and it won''t be cold at noon. And now in summer, I''m not afraid to be cold! " Shu Ran is like a chatter, changing her quiet character, chirping and endless words. Liu Yuan nodded with a smile, pushed open the door of the stairwell and let Shu ran go out first. Shu ran hurriedly went out first and said thanks to her later. "Yuanyuan, do you always eat here?" Shu ran looked at the stairwell and saw that there were two pieces of A4 paper on the stairs. Looking at the traces on the paper, she seemed to have sat more than once. "Yes Liu Yuan answered and bent down to separate the two pieces of A4 paper, separated by about 30 cm in the middle: "you sit here!" "Thank you, Yuanyuan." Shu ran sat down with a smile. "You''re welcome." Liu Yuan shook her head and sat down. Shu ran starts to open the bento box, but Liu Yuan looks at the bento box on her leg, which hasn''t been opened for a long time. "What''s the matter?" Shu ran took a look at her bento box and asked her. "Nothing." Liu Yuan shakes her head again, smiles uneasily, and slowly opens the bento box. Shu Ran has opened his own lid and put it on the bottom of the box. A burst of fragrance comes and spreads out quickly in the stairwell. Liu Yuan''s action stopped, turned to look at Shu Ran''s lunch box, and silently bit her lip. Shu ran took out chopsticks, and didn''t miss the expression on her face. She didn''t miss a look. I thought to myself, Liu Yuan is so unnatural and seems unwilling to open the lunch box in front of her. Is it because she is afraid of hurting her self-esteem after opening it? Thinking of this, I can''t help but wonder whether the dishes in Liu Yuan''s lunch box are really as good as Chen Yalin said. "Yuanyuan, do you cook by yourself?" Shu ran ate a mouthful of rice and turned to look at Liu Yuan. "Yes." Liu Yuan nodded and tightened her hand on the lunch box, which made her more hesitant. "Open it up!" Shu ran pointed to her lunch box and urged: "eat quickly! I''ve been busy all morning and I''m starving! " With that, he took another dish with chopsticks. Liu Yuan looked at Shu ran and her lunch box. At last, she took a deep breath, pulled the buttons on both sides and opened the lid. Shuran heard the sound and looked at it, and then he bit the chopsticks fiercely. There was a trace of consternation in his eyes. Chinese cabbage, fried eggs with leeks, pumpkin soup What''s the situation? Chen Yalin, what they said about delicacies, hundreds of yuan for a dish, isn''t it? Is there any secret in it? "You eat very light. No wonder you keep such a good figure!" Shu ran showed a look of sudden realization, and then he pitied himself: "I used to be thin, but now I''m getting fatter and fatter!" "No, you''re in good shape!" Liu Yuan grinned shyly and breathed a sigh of relief. "Ha ha, would you like to try what I made?" Shu ran points to the dishes in her bento box and invites her to share them. "No No more Liu Yuan shakes her head and laughs a little stiffly. "It doesn''t matter!" Shu ran moved the lunch box to her. If you don''t share and can''t taste Liu Yuan''s food, how can you know if there is any secret in it? "No, thank you." Liu Yuan moved aside a little to avoid Shu Ran''s lunch box.Shu Ran is a little worried. Liu Yuan seems to be on guard against her. No matter how silly she pretended to be, Bai Tian approached her and stimulated her like a nag. She always kept a distance from her. "Yuanyuan, I heard that you are from Cambridge University, really?" Shu ran didn''t force her any more. She took back her lunch box and changed the topic. "Well." Liu Yuan had a meal, and her tone was very light. "That''s great! It must be expensive to go abroad, isn''t it? " Shu ran looked at her enviously with the light of "Bu Ling Bu Ling" in her eyes. Liu Yuan''s action of clamping vegetables pauses, turns her head to look at Shu ran and frowns. Shu ran held her chin and said to herself, "I have a younger brother. He studies very well. He gets scholarships every year and his grades are among the best in the school. But because of our family, I especially want to send him to study abroad I don''t have that ability! I don''t know about foreign consumption. I''m afraid I can afford air tickets and return tickets! " Liu Yuan looked at her and seemed to be absorbed in it. She lifted her lower lip several times, but at last she didn''t say anything. Shu ran toward her smile, with a little self mockery. Perhaps before, she was half true and half false to test her just said, but this matter, but it is a real truth. This is also the regret that she always feels ashamed of Mu ran. "You can work and study." Liu Yuan lowered her eyes and said softly. "Work and study?" Shu Ran''s in front of a bright, appear some excitedly asked a sentence. "Yes, no matter which university is around, there will be places where students can work as temporary workers. As long as they are willing to bear hardships, waiters, tutors and errands can earn their living expenses. " Liu Yuan sighed, her eyes long. Shu ran secretly excited, Liu Yuan finally agreed to speak! However, after Liu Yuan finished this sentence, she began to eat in silence and did not speak any more. Shu ran bit her lower lip in disappointment. Chapter 476 Until the end of the meal, Liu Yuan did not speak, no matter how Shu ran explored her and stimulated her, she did not speak any more. They got up with an empty lunch box and were ready to go to the bathroom to wash the dishes. "Shu ran." Liu Yuan suddenly stops Shu ran. Shu ran had already opened half of the door, heard her voice, looked back at her and showed a smile. "What''s the matter?" She asked in a gentle voice. Liu Yuan bit her lip so hard that her lips turned white and blue. Finally, she looked at Shu ran with pleading eyes and said in a low voice: "I know that my colleagues are discussing behind my back which daughter I am, but in fact, I am not a daughter at all. As you can see, the reason why I don''t eat in the office or in the restaurant is that I''m afraid that everyone will see my food and be laughed at. So, please don''t tell us what you see today? " "Don''t worry! I won''t say it! But I don''t think they''ll laugh at you even if they know! " Shu ran nodded, solemnly promised her, and then tried to enlighten her. "Thank you." Liu Yuan shakes her head and doesn''t mean to make it public. Shu ran didn''t say anything more. She opened the door and waited for her to come out. The result was not only expected by her, but also unexpected. Since Liu Yuan is not a daughter, the information upstairs shows that she is an orphan. An orphan, studying abroad, graduated from Cambridge University Without a person who contributed money for her, Shu ran was puzzled. Could studying abroad really be accomplished with half work and half study? Liu Yuangang''s words also revealed a point: part-time work and part-time study can solve the cost of living. So, what about other expenses? Shu Ran''s doubts didn''t last long. After her lunch break, she began her busy work again, all of which were forestry and Ponzi''s materials. In addition to reading materials at a glance, we should also remember the main points one by one and copy them well. In the afternoon, Shu ran receives yingzi''s call and asks her to come out at night. She has something to say. After shuran thought about it, he agreed. After sorting out the data, the only thing left is to make an acceptable explanation for the forestry accident that year. After hesitating for a long time, Shu ran still calls Lin Yuanxiang. "How fast?" Lin Yuanxiang was very surprised when he received her call. He thought that in his life, he would never receive a call from Shura. "Yuanxiang, can you arrange to see Uncle Lin for me? I want to ask him something about forestry. " Shu ran did not have half a polite sentence, and put forward the purpose of the call. "My dad is not in good health now. We don''t want him to contact the company again." Lin Yuanxiang hesitated for a long time before he refused her. Shu ran frowned. Although she also understood Lin Yuanxiang''s intention to protect his father, it was a big deal. A few years ago, Lin Yuanxiang was abroad and didn''t know the whole story. And uncle Lin is the one who knows that most. "Yuanxiang, this is an opportunity to revive forestry. If... " "Needless to say, my family has already thought that even if we lose forestry, we can''t lose my father. If you are looking for my dad because of forestry, I can only say, thank you for your kindness, but I really don''t need it. I''ll take care of all the things, so leave it alone. " Lin Yuanxiang had no room for discussion, and his tone was extremely firm and firm. Shu ran stroked her forehead. Except for the negative news such as accusing forestry of violating conscience, being heartless and cutting corners, the report on that event on the Internet didn''t say a word for forestry from the perspective of forestry. Even if she wanted to, she couldn''t start. "Yuanxiang, I hope you can think it over again." Shu ran doesn''t know whether she should persuade Lin Yuanxiang. She is also afraid of what if If Uncle Lin really leads to an irreparable tragedy for such a thing, she will not help them at all, on the contrary, she will make them into a worse situation. "Don''t think about it." Lin Yuanxiang insisted that he would not stop turning. Shu ran sighed and had to agree helplessly: "that''s OK!" "Rana, thank you! At such a time, you still want to help us. I''ll take the place of our whole family. Thank you Lin Yuanxiang sincerely grateful, but let Shu ran heart a burst of pain. "Don''t say that. I can''t help you at all." Shu ran pinched pinch sour nose, looking up at the ceiling, so as not to let tears full out. "Well If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up. " Lin Yuanxiang said softly. "Good bye." No matter how much Shu ran was unwilling, he decided not to force him. "Goodbye." With that, Lin hung up.Looking at the end of the phone call, Shu ran sighed a long time. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yi is going to the tea room to pour water with her cup. Hearing her sigh, she stops. "Do you know the collapse of the real estate in forestry in 2012?" Shu Ran is now in a hurry to go to the doctor. He wants to ask everyone. "I know!" Zhang Yi nodded, "as long as the body in the Imperial City, should know that thing!" She took it for granted. Shu Ran is ashamed. She hasn''t left the Imperial City, but she doesn''t hear anything about it. At that time, even she was too busy to care about herself. How could she care about what happened in the society and what kind of turbulence? Even if I have heard of it, I didn''t expect it to be so serious. "Well Is there any inside information? " Shu ran asked with hope. "What inside information?" Zhang Yi asked in a puzzled way. "For example, forestry is framed, or the truth is not like that." Shu ran also thinks that his idea is ridiculous. If such news comes out, Zhang Yi knows it. How can it not be reported in the society? "You can go to the technology department and ask, maybe they will know more!" Zhang Yi shook his head and gave her some direction. "Technology Department..." Shuran muttered to himself, beating his head fiercely, right! How did she forget the technology department! On the bus back from the meeting that day, manager Shen said something very thought-provoking? Shu ran immediately had the confidence to fight again, stood up and hugged Zhang Yi mercilessly, but almost didn''t kiss her madly. "Thank you, you''re great!" Shuran finished, in Zhang Yi''s face, he quickly ran out of the finance department. "What''s the situation? Is she crazy? " Zhang Yi didn''t recover until she couldn''t see her back. She was shaking all over and had goose bumps. Chapter 477 Shu ran to the technology department, causing a sigh, whistling one after another. "Hello, may I ask, is manager Shen in?" Shuran directly ignored those amazing eyes, stopped a female colleague and asked with a smile. "Manager Shen is on a business trip!" The female colleague shook her head. "On business? Do you know where he went on business? When will you be back I''m from the finance department. I want to ask him about tenglin. " Shu ran sees female colleague to look at her with suspicious eye, explained busily. "The manager has gone to the north city. He will come back the day after tomorrow." The female colleague then turned her lips, answered her and left over her. Shu ran dropped his shoulders powerlessly, and his chest full of hope was full of disappointment. Back on the 13th floor, Zhang Yi told her that Ke Yuehua was looking for her. Shu ran goes to find Ke Yuehua again. "Shu ran, send this report to the president''s office and give it to assistant Liu." Ke Yuehua pointed to the two folders on the table and said to her. "All right." Shu ran picks up the folder and exits the office. When it was delivered to the top floor, Liu can was not in the office, so Shu ran put the document on his desk. Then he went to Xi Jincheng''s office and knocked on the door. "In." Xi Jincheng''s voice came from behind the door. Shu ran suddenly felt that when she was too tired, listening to his voice was a way to relax and cheer herself up. Pushing the door open, Xi Jincheng sat on the chair, half lying on the desk, looking down as if he was marking the documents. Shu ran turns to close the door, then leans on the door, quietly looking at his drooping face. Greedy eyes. Xi Jincheng looked up at her. When she looked at her with deep meaning, she hooked her lower lip. Shu ran didn''t hide the truth in her eyes. She walked towards him and stood opposite the desk. "The document came up, but assistant Liu wasn''t there. I put it on his desk." Shu ran explained with a smile. "Good. You wait for me Xi Jincheng nodded his head, closed his cap, stood up, took a folder in his hand and handed it to her: "for you, have a look." Shu ran took it and was about to open it, but he stopped it. "Let''s see after the snack!" When Xi Jincheng walked around the table and came to her, he put his hand around her waist and bowed his head to kiss the corner of her mouth. "Do you still eat snacks?" Shu ran laughed, a little surprised. "Can''t I eat it?" Xi Jincheng lifted the broken hair in her ear and asked in a funny way. "That''s not what I mean." Shu ran shrugged his shoulders and hugged the document to his chest: "then hurry up! After eating, I can go downstairs! " "How can your little financial assistant be busier than me?" Xi Jincheng not happy to pursed lips, pinched her face to question. "I''m looking into that accident in forestry." Shu ran did not conceal the ground return a way. In fact, in her private heart, she hoped that he could give her some help, but she was embarrassed to say so. After all, it was her wish that he let forestry go. For him, this is a great concession. "Oh, really? Then you are really busy, trying to find out who put Xiangxiang in the bathroom, and at the same time, you have to find out about the forestry accident. Shu ran, otherwise, don''t be wronged to be a little financial assistant in our Tianmu. I''ll just open a private detective office for you. What do you think? " As soon as Xi Jincheng heard about forestry, she was not in a good mood. She directly took her hand and pulled her out gently. Shuran''s shoulders trembled with laughter. When she thought about it, she seemed to be really interested in this kind of detective business! She likes this brain burning one! "Xi Jincheng, I think it''s feasible, too!" Shu ran simply followed his words and joked with him. Xi Jincheng glanced at her, but she also laughed. "Xi Jincheng, can you do me a favor?" Shu ran with a flattering smile, shy face close to him. "Don''t even think about forestry!" Xi Jincheng seems to be able to see into her heart, blocking the words she didn''t mean to say. Shu ran pouted her lips and hummed softly. She didn''t expect any more. Xi Jincheng opened the door of the restaurant and pushed her in. Shu ran looked at the Hong Kong style snacks on the table, drooling three feet long, and suddenly found that the lunch had been digested all at once! "Xi Jincheng." After Shu ran sat down, he watched him open his chair and sat down. He couldn''t help trying again. "Well?" Xi Jincheng took a pair of chopsticks and handed them to her, calmly answered. "Is forestry really not discussed?" Shu ran bit his lip and looked at him pitifully. "No discussion." Xi Jincheng tone can not be refuted, a Shaomai Huang dipped in vinegar, put in front of her plate: "eat!" He ordered in a vicious voice.Shu ran sighed, took a bite from the Shaomai emperor, sighed again, chewed twice, and sighed again. Beautiful peach blossom eyes sneaked on his face, watching his reaction. Unfortunately, Xi Jincheng didn''t seem to hear it. He ate on his own without even raising his eyelids. The long eyelashes covered the blue eyes of the lake. Shu ran couldn''t see the changes at the bottom of his eyes. On that face, it was calm, even without any fluctuation! Shu Ran is finally desperate, no longer say what to eat. After eating, I went downstairs and sat in a daze. She has lost all the clues and directions. As long as the matter of forestry was not clear, she could not persuade tenglin people to give up Ponzi, who was in the limelight, and choose a forestry company that was on the cusp of the storm and facing bankruptcy? However, Lin Yuanxiang has explicitly refused her to talk to Uncle Lin about the company, and Xi Jincheng has also refused to help her. Even manager Shen is away on business At this time, what else can she do? In the afternoon, just before the end of work, two men who call themselves police suddenly came into the office. In the confusion on everyone''s face, one of the policemen looked around all the people in the office and asked seriously, "who is Liu Yuan?" People in the office turned to look at Liu Yuan and inadvertently answered the police''s questions. Liu Yuan slowly stood up, compared with other people puzzled and confused, she seems too calm. "I am." Liu Yuan gently back. "Now we have received a report from someone saying that you deliberately attempted to hurt someone on the night of April 30. Please cooperate and go with us to the police station to assist in the investigation." The two policemen showed her their papers and explained the matter with justice. The office was filled with the sound of air-conditioning. Shu Ran is surprised to stare big eyes, how to return a responsibility? How did they make sure that Liu Yuan did it? Chapter 478 "On the night of the 30th, isn''t that the time when Xiangxiang was closed in the toilet? My God? Can''t it be Liu Yuan? " The office suddenly exploded, one by one with strange eyes looking at Liu Yuan, the discussion began. "Xiangxiang, when did you offend her?" Tiantian holds Xiangxiang and asks in a low voice. "I didn''t!" Xiangxiang looks at a loss and thinks about everything after entering Tianmu. She never thought that she would offend Liu Yuan. "Who is Jiang Xiangxiang?" In the middle of the noise, the policeman asked again. Xiangxiang was stunned and raised her hand timidly: "I I am "Please follow us to the police station to take notes." The police nodded, explained Xiangxiang, and then left with Liu Yuan. "Comrade police, please wait a moment!" Shu ran suddenly makes a sound, stands up, and looks at Liu Yuan. She doesn''t want to hold or plead for Liu Yuan''s injustice. She just has doubts in her heart: "do you have any evidence to prove that she did it?" Zhang Yi ran over, pulled Shu ran, whispered in her ear: "what are you doing?" Even Liu Yuan, also surprised to see Shu ran, eyes flashing complex emotions. "Miss, we have received a report..." "Then there is no evidence?" Shura sharply interrupted the police. "Mr. Xi!" Suddenly I don''t know who called. "Hello, Mr. Xi!" All of them got up and saluted Xi Jincheng who came in at the door. Shu ran also saw him, in the heart startled for a while, is he report a crime? "Hello, Mr. Xi." Shu ran nodded to him, then looked up at him, his eyes flashing the meaning of inquiry. "Mr. Xi, I''m sorry to disturb you. We received a report about the case on the evening of the 30th, saying that it was Miss Liu Yuan who did it, and we hope to get cooperation. " When one of the policemen saw Xi Jincheng, he took the initiative to explain the situation. "Does Miss Liu Yuan need to say something in front of those colleagues who care about you?" Xi Jincheng looks at Liu Yuan faintly, and her eyes sweep from Shu Ran''s face with deep meaning, telling her something silently. Shu ran doesn''t have the mind to guess what his eyes mean, but with his questions, he quickly looks at Liu Yuan. Liu Yuan just shook her head and lowered her head again without saying anything. "Since there''s nothing to say, go to the police station! In this case, before the police have established the charges, if someone convicts Liu Yuan in private, or something affects her personal reputation, the company will prosecute Liu Yuan for malicious rumor and personal reputation infringement. I hope you can take care of your mouth. " Liu can in Xi Jincheng''s instigation, loudly warned the people in the office. All the people nodded in silence. Liu Yuan was taken away, Xi Jincheng also left, Liu can said to Shu ran: "Miss Shu, please bring the document Xi Jincheng gave you in the afternoon, come here together!" Shu ran Leng for a while, busy "Oh" sound, picked up the afternoon Xi Jincheng to her document, followed Liu can behind. In the afternoon, I rushed to find manager Shen, forgetting that Xi Jincheng gave her such a document. "You haven''t read the papers, have you?" Liu can looked at the folder that Shu ran held in his arms and asked in a low voice. "Not yet." What are the important documents? "No wonder!" Liu can nodded clearly and laughed at her. Shu Ran is confused, no wonder what? The police take Liu Yuan and Xi Jincheng into the exclusive elevator. Shu ran and Liu can also go in. Shu ran stands in the back corner. "Miss Shu, look through the papers." Xi Jincheng looked back at her and said to her calmly. Shu ran opens the file and looks at it. As soon as she opens it, she sees a five inch photo on the clip. Isn''t it Liu Yuan? Shu ran opens her mouth in amazement. It turns out that this is Liu Yuan''s investigation report! She read all the information silently, and her heart was so complicated that it was hard to speak. Until the elevator reached the first floor, two policemen left and left the company with Liu Yuan. When she came to the gate, Liu Yuan looked back at Shu ran, who was also looking at her. Although they didn''t say anything, they seemed to have a thousand words of communication. Finally, Shu ran waved her hand and said "goodbye" silently. After Liu Yuan left, Xi Jincheng looked at Shu ran and asked sarcastically, "a meal makes you feel better? Shu ran, how can I never know that you are such an emotional person? " Shu ran sighed. It wasn''t that she was moved. It was just that she suddenly felt that she couldn''t say it. From the investigation report, she knew Liu Yuan''s life experience. He is an orphan, but he is very diligent, studious and excellent in his studies. From small to large, he has always been one of the best students in the school. When I was in high school, I was favored by Lin and invested in training.After graduating from high school, he was recommended to Cambridge University. Among them, Lin group could not help him. In terms of funds, the Lin group gave Liu Yuan support and promised to let her go to work in the Lin group when she came back from university. Back from the UK, Liu Yuan did not enter the Lin group. Instead, she went to work in Tianmu. The reason is self-evident. Shu ran sighs again. Liu Yuan is not willing to bow to her fate, but in the process of fighting with heaven, she goes the wrong way. From her work record, it''s also shocking. She has worked as a flyer, served dishes, washed dishes and sold wine Liu Yuan has done everything that can make money. However, fortunately, no matter how hard the life is, it does not overwhelm her character. In many jobs, only do not do that kind of dirty, shady deal. This, let Shu RA sincerely admire her. At least, no matter what, Liu Yuan did better than her. In the end, her personality fell. On the road of being a mistress "You want to tell me that Liu Yuan is actually instructed by the Lin family, right?" Shu ran followed him to get on the car, and didn''t care what other people thought when they saw it. "I don''t have to tell you. You can''t see it yourself?" Xi Jincheng starts the car. It''s more and more interesting! Now, it''s not just about Lin Xinyi, it''s about the whole Lin family! "Then Liu Yuan should be just an executor, and it''s fair to find out the behind the scenes." Shu ran curled her lips, perhaps because of Liu Yuan and her similar experience, but also because of the injustice of the society and indignation. Why do poor people like them have to be used as guns and toys by rich people? Chapter 479 Fair? This woman still lives in the martial arts world? When was the world fair? Xi Jincheng didn''t answer, although he didn''t plan to give Liu Yuan a fair, because it had nothing to do with him. But Lin is different! Several accounts add up, it''s time to do a good calculation! When it comes to Jingtian, Shu ran suddenly remembers that yingzi asked her to have dinner with her in the evening. She patted her forehead and looked at Xi Jincheng: "I won''t go back to dinner in the evening. Yingzi asked me to have dinner together. You see, can you... " Shu ran put her hands together and looked at him with a flattering smile. "Good." Xi Jincheng rarely nodded so well and dropped his head: "where is the appointment? I''ll take you there. " Shu ran quickly takes out her mobile phone and is about to call yingzi. Yingzi''s call is just displayed on her mobile phone. "How do you know I was going to call you?" Shuran connected, some incredible coincidence! "I''ll pinch my fingers." Yingzi replied with a smile. "Banxian, where can I meet you Shu ran simply with her words, along the joking way. "You''re off work? I''ll pick you up at your company! " "Don''t go to the company, you go to a place, I''ll come to you! I''ve come out! " Shu ran stopped her. "Well Let''s go to the seafood buffet behind Kinley! Last time we went there with Chen Jing! " Yingzi thought about it and gave the address. "Good." Shu ran answered a voice, hung up the phone, told Xi Jincheng: "go to Jinli square." "Well." Xi Jincheng agreed. "Xi Jincheng, what about you? Or Would you like to join us? " Shu Ran is worried that he is eating outside. He has no food to eat when he goes back alone. "No, I have an appointment in the evening." Xi Jincheng answered faintly. "Oh Shu ran was relieved, and then told him: "drink less wine, hurt your body." "Well, good." Xi Jincheng should be a little absent-minded. Shu ran took a look at him and didn''t disturb him any more. Xi Jincheng takes her to Jinli. When she gets off the bus, he holds her. "Call me when it''s over, and I''ll pick you up, huh?" Xi Jincheng leaned over and clasped the back of her head with one palm. Then he gave her a kiss. Shu ran said "Oh", thinking that he would let her go just by kissing her. Unexpectedly, he would kiss her deeply "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran pushed him away, gasped, glared at him, and quickly escaped from the car. Xi Jincheng just looked at her back and licked her lips. I took out my cell phone and dialed a number. "Jincheng? How can you call me when you have time? " On the other end of the phone, Lin Zhe''s voice came out laughing, kind and gentle. "Uncle Lin, I''d like to invite you to dinner this evening. I don''t know if it''s very kind of you?" Xi Jincheng also laughed, quietly invited. "Ah, Jincheng said, that''s to say that he got everything!" Lin zhe agreed without hesitation. "Thank you so much, uncle Lin, for giving me face. Qinyuan, waiting for you!" Xi Jincheng polite sentence, reported the address, then hung up the phone. ¡­¡­ "What do you mean?" Shu ran doubted that something was wrong with her ears, so she asked again. "That is to say, I always thought that the person I like is brother Xiang, but after thinking about it carefully, I think it''s not so much like that as a kind of unwilling to get it. Maybe I liked him at that time, but after all, so many years have passed, and it''s normal that I don''t like him now! " Yingzi took the juice and drank it. Her eyelids drooped slightly and she didn''t look at Shu ran. "So? You''re here to tell me that you''re not going to help him anymore, are you Shu ran couldn''t tell whether she was serious or just joking. Yingzi likes Lin Yuanxiang, always! I used to like it, but now I only like it deeply. She is very sure! Why did yingzi suddenly say that she didn''t like Lin Yuanxiang? Just a few hours later, this feeling suddenly changed? "No! I promised to help forestry, and all the funds they need will be in place by tomorrow afternoon. The rest is up to you! " Yingzi looks at Shu ran eagerly. Shu ran felt that an invisible pressure was about to squeeze her out of shape, but now she didn''t even have the direction to help forestry! "Yingzi, to tell you the truth, I''m in trouble now. I need to find out about the accident in 2012, but I can''t find anyone who can help me! I went to Yuanxiang, and he made it clear that he would not let uncle Lin contact the company again, nor let me help them any more. I went to Xi Jincheng and he refused to help me. Yingzi, I don''t know what to do now. "Shu ran bit bit lip, no longer conceal frankly. "What about my brother? Will he know something? Or brother Yu Yan? What about my brother Yingzi is in a hurry. This can only be a success, not a failure! Otherwise, everything she did would be meaningless! "They should know!" Shu ran surprised to rekindle hope, patted the table: "hurry to eat! After dinner, we''ll go and ask them! " "Good!" Yingzi wished he didn''t even eat, so he immediately set out to find out what happened to them. "Yingzi, who do you want to help you with forestry?" Shu ran looked up at her and asked curiously. "My grandfather! My grandfather loves me very much. I heard that he was my friend, so he agreed immediately! " Yingzi peeled the shrimp slightly, then continued to peel the shrimp as if nothing had happened, and said in a relaxed tone. "Yes? Why didn''t your grandfather help you last time, and he immediately agreed this time? " Shu ran narrowed her eyes and looked at yingzi sharply. "Up Wasn''t it because of Tianmu''s acquisition last time? Grandpa doesn''t want to get into trouble! This time, there is no Tianmu in it, so my grandfather agreed! " Yingzi bit the shrimp and chewed it like a rabbit. Shu ran knows that yingzi must have hidden something from her! "That''s true. Your grandfather really loves you!" Shu ran said with a smile. "Yes Yingzi put most of the rest of the shrimp into his mouth, and Chong Shura''s eyes narrowed with a smile. "How did you find out that you don''t like Yuanxiang? It can''t be knitting. All of a sudden, as soon as the sweater needle is put down, it won''t be knitting! I don''t like him anymore! Is that so? " Shu ran picked up the juice, but he was not in a hurry to drink it. Instead, he looked at yingzi in a good way. "Isn''t that what it is? If I want to really like him, how can I not even knit a sweater for him? It only means that he is in my heart, and that''s all Yingzi shrugged her shoulders and wiped her hands on the wet towel. She laughed at herself insincerely. Chapter 480 Lin zhe didn''t let him wait too long, so he came with Lin Xinyi. See Lin Xinyi, Xi Jincheng is not surprised, but also not expected. "Jincheng!" When Lin Xinyi saw that Xi Jincheng didn''t have Shu ran beside him, she called happily, walked quickly and sat down beside him. "Xinyi, please sit with me over there! There''s someone here! " Xi Jincheng smoked a cigarette, holding a cigarette under the finger of the opposite position, "goodwill" remind. "Jincheng, why do you take her everywhere?" Lin Xinyi''s body has not yet sat upright. When she heard Xi Jincheng''s words, her face turned blue and red. "Miss Lin doesn''t look forward to seeing me!" As soon as director Wang came in and heard Lin Xinyi''s words, he laughed loudly and joked. Lin Xinyi didn''t expect that it wasn''t Shu ran, but the man who had shut her up for a long time, with no good face on his face. Even Lin Zhe, who just sat down, was stunned when he saw director Wang. He just thought that Xi Jincheng''s "there are people here" meant Shu ran, so he planned to pretend to be deaf and dumb. Today, it is clear that Xi Jincheng asked him to have dinner, but now he added director Wang. What medicine does Xi Jincheng sell in his gourd? "Since Miss Lin likes this seat, I''ll take it over there." Director Wang said that he was going to sit with Lin Zhe. Xi Jincheng just laughed and said nothing. Lin zhe can''t let his daughter do something ungracious as if he didn''t see it. "Director Wang is joking. How can Xinyi not wait to see you? Ha ha, Xinyi, don''t be naughty, come back and sit here! " Lin zhe makes a comeback and winks at Lin Xinyi, signaling her to give up her seat. Lin Xinyi pouts her lips reluctantly, slowly gets up and looks at Xi Jincheng, hoping to hear him stay. Xi Jincheng, let alone did not retain, did not even give her a positive eye. "It doesn''t matter! You can sit anywhere, you can hear everything! I don''t have to talk to Mr. Xi! Two big men are not young and beautiful girls like Miss Lin. what can they do? " Director Wang said with a smile. Xi Jincheng smiles again and shakes his head silently. Lin Zhe''s face turned red and glared at Lin Xinyi. His face was lost by this fool! No matter how slow Lin Xinyi''s reaction is, she can understand director Wang''s words. She can''t help feeling depressed. "Director Wang said that he does not need to bear legal responsibility, does he?" Lin Xinyi walked out of her seat and stood aside. After that, she asked angrily. "What legal responsibility should we bear? I didn''t say anything bad, did I? I just made a joke, saying that if you sit together, you can still whisper something. Mr. Xi, do you see what I said wrong? How can miss Lin be so proud? " Director Wang, with an innocent face and hands, turned to Xi Jincheng for advice. "Wang Bureau, don''t joke with Xinyi. Girls are thin skinned." Xi Jincheng light smile, press out the cigarette. Lin zhe finally had some points in his mind. It seems that this evening is a Hongmen banquet which is not easy to deal with! And now he found that his biggest mistake was to bring Lin Xinyi, a laggard! "But when it comes to legal liability, there is such a legal liability case! Mr. Xi, I''m here to tell you something! I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin was also here. Just in time, let''s discuss it together! " Director Wang said, went back to Xi Jincheng next to the position, pushed away Lin Xinyi. Lin Xinyi staggered for a while, some of them were almost knocked open. "You..." "Xinyi, why don''t you come and sit down? Wang Bureau has something to talk about. Come and sit quietly. Don''t disturb me! " Lin zhe glances at Lin Xinyi and, bearing his doubts and anxieties, rebukes Lin Xinyi. What case does Wang Bureau talk to Xi Jincheng about? Why does it say that he happened to be here? And they these three people get together, can''t be just a coincidence, is clearly Xi Jincheng intentional arrangement! "Yes? What case? Let''s hear it Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, seemingly very interested in the appearance, the upper part of the body also to Director Wang there inclined past some. "On the night of April 30, a female employee in your company was put into the bathroom? We had been checking before. This afternoon, we suddenly received a call to the police. A mysterious man told us, who is the suspect who has locked up your female employees and is preparing to hurt or even kill others! After we received the alarm call, we immediately went to your company to subpoena it. " When director Wang said this, he deliberately sold a pass, took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea. His eyes swept over the three faces. Xi Jincheng seemed very calm and serious, listening attentively. Lin zhe looks self-confident and is also very quiet listening to Director Wang talking about things. But the hand holding the teacup revealed his heart. His knuckles were white and his nails were close to the cup. His nails were white and purple because of too much force.Lin Xinyi couldn''t hold her breath. A layer of sweat came out directly from her forehead. She stared at Wang Ju like a bell, and kept swallowing. Director Wang chuckled in his heart. In the end, Jiang is still hot. With such a test, it will be clear who has a strong psychological quality! "After What happened later How''s it going? " Lin Xinyi trembled slightly, and even stammered in her voice. "Ha ha, this girl is so timid that she is scared to shiver at the sight of Miss Lin!" Director Wang looks at Lin Xinyi and laughs. Lin zhe looked at Lin Xinyi straight frown, not regret why to take her out! "Xinyi, it''s not a homicide. What are you afraid of? Besides, you didn''t send someone to do it. Why don''t you just listen to it as a story? Don''t you think so? Uncle Lin? " Xi Jincheng looked at the Lin family father and daughter, with a smile on his lips, thought-provoking. "Yes! Leave her alone, little girl. If you dare not listen, go back first Lin zhe suggests that Lin Xinyi should go first. Her reaction is that there is no silver here! "It''s not even served yet! I didn''t eat it last time. I have to eat it this time. It''s to give me face. Xinyi, eh Xi Jincheng how willing to let Lin Xinyi leave like this, the good play has just begun! "OK, thank you Jincheng!" Linxinyi immediately by Xi Jincheng hook seven halo eight element, where also tube linzhe said what. "Serve! Let''s eat and talk Xi Jincheng told the waiter at the back. "Yes, Mr. Xi!" The waiter hurried out of the box. Lin zhe can''t fire when he has a fire. He has internal injuries. "Then I''ll go on with what I didn''t finish." Director Wang rubbed his hands, coughed twice and cleared his throat. Chapter 481 Xi Jincheng wait and see, "um" sound, motioned him to continue. Director Wang no longer asked the Lin family if they wanted to listen, so he began to talk about what he had just said: "my name is Liu Yuan, I believe everyone knows?" When director Wang said this, he looked at them again. Except for Xi Jincheng and Lin Zhe, they didn''t give any response, but Lin Xinyi was put in and nodded in response to Director Wang''s question. Lin Zhe''s foot under the table kicked Lin Xinyi hard, which made Lin Xinyi "wow" and looked at Lin zhe blankly. "Dad, you kicked me!" Lin Xinyi called out reflexively, and then in Lin Zhe''s angry eyes, when she slowly realized her problem, she couldn''t help lowering her head. "My ankle itches. I want to scratch it. I accidentally kicked you." Lin zhe explained with a smile. Xi Jincheng and director Wang looked at each other. They nodded knowingly, but director Wang spoke. "Ha ha, Miss Lin is really a straightforward girl, very lovely!" President Wang praised Lin Xinyi with a smile. "Wang Ju, you go on." Xi Jincheng urged. "Jincheng, since you have something to talk about with Wang Bureau, and it''s all people and things in the company, we, as outsiders, should avoid it. I think we can make another appointment Lin Zhe is not in the mood to sit here and listen to the story. What he wants is to deal with the ending of the story. Xi Jincheng asked him to come here today. It''s clear that he already knew the truth of the matter and wanted to ask him to settle the accounts on purpose! "Don''t be so outspoken, uncle Lin. we have been friends for generations. How can we be regarded as outsiders? No harm! Besides, you are my elder. Stay and listen to me. Help me analyze and see how to deal with this kind of person! " Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette again, spitting out a ring of smoke lazily, not laughing. "Yes! Mr. Lin, the next thing is wonderful! It''s interesting to hear that! " Director Wang echoed Xi Jincheng''s words and said with a smile. Lin zhe watched Xi Jincheng and director Wang Sing a duet together. He was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. If you sit here and wait for one more minute, he will save one less minute! "Wang Ju, please go on!" Xi Jincheng saw that Lin zhe didn''t say anything, so he urged him again. Director Wang nodded and looked at Lin Zhe and Lin Xinyi again. Then he continued: "when Liu Yuan arrived at the police station, she told the whole story. However, she made it clear that the person she first dealt with was not Jiang Xiangxiang, but a girl named Shu ran. " "On the evening of the 30th, at the end of work, Liu Yuan heard that Shu ran had to go to the bathroom first when she heard that everyone was going to leave together. So Liu Yuan, who has long wanted to hurt Shu ran, thinks this is a good opportunity. It happened that during the May Day holiday, the company had three days off, and no one could save her on the 13th floor. So, while everyone was not paying attention, she secretly ran to the bathroom and put on the sportswear that was long in her bag. Here, Liu Yuan has a long-distance running habit. Every day after work, she has to run more than three kilometers back to her rental house. It can not only exercise, but also save money and time. The rush hour is too busy. After putting on her sports clothes, cap and mask, Liu Yuan hid behind the bathroom door with a mop in her hand. She is ready to wait for Shu ran to come in and use a mop to knock people unconscious. Because it was the first time to commit a crime, Liu Yuan was very scared and the whole person was shaking. When she heard the footsteps, she raised the mop and waited for the footsteps to come near. But I didn''t expect, one is because of nervousness, the other is that someone is running too fast. Before she can react, they have already entered the toilet and closed the door! Liu Yuan is now behind the door silly eyes, dizzy plan failure, a time at a loss to stand for a while. Later I thought I''d lock her up! So, after she went out of the door, she put the mop into the door and put it across. The noise startled the people inside. She heard them asking, "who is it? "Who''s outside?" she was so scared that she didn''t dare to say a word. She was quiet for a while. The people inside probably thought they had heard wrong, so they didn''t speak any more. Liu Yuan was so nervous at this time that she was sweating all over her body. She didn''t even recognize the obvious voices of Jiang Xiangxiang and Shu ran. There was only one thought in her mind at that time: "great! When Shu ran and others have left, they can act! " It is estimated that even she did not expect that the light belt in the bathroom suddenly broke down, and the whole bathroom was plunged into darkness. She heard the scream of "Shu ran" inside, followed by the sound of opening the door. She was afraid that her colleagues would come to help her out before they left. For a time, she was so scared that she didn''t know what to do, so she directly found a toilet to hide in. Shu Ran''s children were locked. She kept banging on the door, crying and screaming. It sounded really scared. Liu Yuan hid in it and didn''t dare to move. She didn''t know if there was anyone outside. She was afraid that she would run into someone as soon as she went out, and everything would be over. After a while, Liu Yuan heard the voice of someone coming. The voice of high-heeled shoes was particularly clear, penetrating the cry of "Shu ran".When Liu Yuan heard someone outside asking "Hello, what''s the matter with you", she felt something was wrong. The voice outside sounded like Shu ran. Who was that inside? Then, she will react, is Jiang Xiangxiang! She bit the back of her hand and scolded herself for being stupid. Hearing the sound, it seems that Shu Ran is the only one. Liu Yuan is brave again. The light in the bathroom is broken. She has been in the dark for a long time and is used to the dark. She quietly out of the toilet, back to the door, picked up another mop hanging on the wall, ready to commit a crime again. However, Shu Ran is more alert. Instead of coming in directly, she stands at the door and talks to Jiang Xiangxiang. When Shu ran confirms that the person inside is Jiang Xiangxiang, Shu ran comes in to touch the switch. Liu Yuan is about to play with a mop when she suddenly finds that Shu Ran''s mobile phone is showing that she is in a conversation, and the object of the conversation is Mr. Xi. Liu Yuan realized that Shu ran had already called Mr. Xi before she came in. That is to say, it was only a few minutes from the 69th floor to the 13th floor of Mr. Xi. She had no time to do anything to Shu ran. What she had to do now was to run away before Mr. Xi came. So she gave up to attack Shu ran, hiding behind the door, waiting for the opportunity to escape. When Shu ran turns on the flashlight on her mobile phone and comes in to help Jiang Xiangxiang open the door, Liu Yuan runs out quickly and closes the door. Or the old way, the mop across the door handle. Liu Yuan is very familiar with the location of every camera on the 13th floor. She easily avoids the monitoring system and quickly runs out of the stairs. That''s about it. How do you feel after listening? " Chapter 482 Director Wang''s sentence "how do you feel" directly brings people back to reality from the story of that night. As for everyone''s feelings, only you know what it''s like. However, it is obvious that the inner world of Lin''s father and daughter is not so good! Lin Xinyi''s eyes flickered and looked at Lin Zhe, with sweat beads on her forehead and nose. The hand that had been put on the table was also put under the table, holding the skirt tightly. Lin zhe just pursed his lips and held the cup in both hands. His face was still calm. "Shu Ran is my woman. Anyone who dares to move her is against me. I will never give up!" Xi Jincheng flicked the ash, his eyes were as deep as ice pool, and his lips were full of fierce force. Lin Xinyi shrunk her neck when she heard the speech, but she also curled her mouth in displeasure. He openly said that Shura was his woman. What was that? "Jincheng, although the relationship between you and miss Shu is unknown to the outside world, it has been spread all over our circle for a long time! Who dares to be rude to miss Shu? That is, the outside world does not understand the situation, will do such a small action! Presumably, Miss Shu has any contradiction with this Liu Yuan, which leads to revenge? " Lin zhe said with a smile. "Yes! Maybe Shu Ran is relying on you to be a backer, arrogant and domineering in the company, and he is so overbearing that he doesn''t know how to offend people! " Lin Xinyi nodded and agreed, hoping to demote Shu ran to the bottom of the earth. "Is it?" Xi Jincheng raises her eyebrows and takes a funny glance at Lin Xinyi. "Interestingly, Liu Yuan said that Shu Ran is very popular in the company. Beautiful, good personality, smile to everyone, strong working ability, also very positive, but also love to help people Director Wang took a sip of tea and copied Liu Yuan''s words. Lin Xinyi''s face turned red and white, and her expression became wonderful. "Since there is no contradiction, why do you want to frame Shu ran?" Xi Jincheng looks puzzled and looks at Wang Ju. The corner of his eye sweeps Lin Zhe. When Lin zhe heard Xi Jincheng''s question, he was shocked and his role became heavier. Liu Yuan that stupid thing, in the end all recruit what! He didn''t even receive the news that Liu Yuan was arrested, and he didn''t know how many things Xi Jincheng and Wang had mastered! Damn, now so passively sitting here watching Xi Jincheng and Wang''s acting well! He didn''t even have a chance to fight back! "At the behest of others. This has to start from Liu Yuan''s life experience. Are Mr. Xi, Mr. Lin and Miss Lin interested in listening to it? " Director Wang habitually coughed twice and asked with a smile. Lin Zhe''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t find the calmness that he had just been. Lin Xinyi is so nervous that her teeth are "clucking" with each other. It''s over! Liu Yuan did everything! It''s over! Xi Jincheng will not let her, will not let the Lin family! "You don''t want to show off! I would like to see who dares to put an eye on me and disturb order. This account is interesting! I put on my eyeliner and hurt me. I''ll see how many lives he has and how many old people can pay me. Xi Jincheng cold ah sound, palm not light not heavy ground patted next desktop, bloodthirsty saliva gives sneer. Xi Jincheng voice just fell, only heard a glass fell to the ground, the sound of breaking the clear impact of the eardrum. Several people follow the voice to see past, see Lin Xinyi is standing up, the skirt was poured out a big piece of tea stains, light yellow color on the white skirt halo dye embarrassed situation. Just like the thoughts of Lin''s father and daughter at the moment. "I''m sorry, I accidentally upset the teacup. I''ll go to the bathroom!" With that, Lin Xinyi picked up her bag and left quickly. Lin zhe licked his lips. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard Xi Jincheng say, "Uncle Lin, do you want to go to the bathroom, too?" "No Don''t go Ha ha I''m not going Lin zhe shook his head, raised his butt a few centimeters and asked him to sit back bit by bit. "Uncle Lin, what should I do to deal with such a person who is insidious to me?" Xi Jincheng looks at Lin Zhe and does not hide his fierce and ruthless eyes. The muscle on Lin Zhe''s face drew a few times, looking at Xi Jincheng, unable to speak for a long time. "It seems that uncle Lin also thinks that it is not enough to be discouraged to destroy such a person, right?" Xi Jincheng didn''t wait for Lin Zhe''s answer, then he sneered fiercely. "Jin Jincheng Young people Don''t be too arrogant! With Later We have to go further in the future A longer way Lin zhe couldn''t control his stammer. His hand holding the cup was shaking. The tea in the cup collided with the wall of the cup violently. "It''s just in order to go a longer way that we have to clear all the obstacles! I used to think that I had to forgive others, but now I suddenly find that some people are not satisfied! Wolf ambition, give steamed bread to want steamed bun, give steamed bun to want bread, give bread Now you want to occupy the whole bakery! "Xi Jincheng slapped the table hard and scared Lin Zhe. Even director Wang trembled. "It''s not that I didn''t give him a chance. Since I don''t want it, I''m not polite!" Xi Jincheng took back his hand, put out the cigarette end in the ashtray, looked up at Lin Zhe and said with a smile. Lin zhe swallowed his saliva, and his face turned blue and white. He had a palette. "Uncle Lin, if it was you, someone in your company would conduct 24-hour financial monitoring of your company, and also intended to do harm to your women, what would you do?" Xi Jincheng kowtowed his fingers to the table, stroked his chin and asked Lin zhe for advice. Lin zhe wiped his forehead and hesitated for a while. Finally, his facial muscles stiffened and pulled out a stiff smile: "this What does Jincheng want to do? " Lin zhe asked. "Me? What I did was a little cruel! " Xi Jincheng showed a smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. Lin Zhe is a meal again, brow deep frown. "What kind of cruel law are you?" Lin zhe asked in a deep voice. "No matter what, he can''t stay in the imperial city! One day, the company''s city, or country, can''t have a foothold either. " "It depends on whether you have the strength! Xi boy, don''t think that I always let you, just think what you can do to me! Let me tell you, let''s try! Look who can''t stay in the imperial city! " Lin Zhe is completely enraged, fiercely stood up, holding the cup and forced to put on the table, the water in the cup splashed the tea, splashed the table. "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t even said who is the person who instructs Liu Yuan. How can you show yourself? This is not going to overturn the case? " Director Wang also stood up and asked with a smile. Chapter 483 Lin zhe suddenly a Zheng, the facial expression on the face is a burst of violent convulsions, mercilessly stare at director Wang. "Well, it''s no use staring at me!" Director Wang showed his hand innocently. "Uncle Lin, you sent someone to follow Shura, intending to cause a car accident. He was discovered by zuqinyao and dumped by Jinchan. Later, he was unwilling to send someone to Wenhai city to kidnap Shu ran, and failed again. You don''t really think that I don''t know anything about these things, do you? " Xi Jincheng taps on the table with his slender fingers dancing on the table like a piano, which is very eye-catching. However, no one has the heart to appreciate such beauty. Lin zhe began to gasp, pointing to Xi Jincheng, sweating and yelling: "you''re bullshit! I don''t know what you''re talking about "When you return to the Imperial City, you have no chance to start. You tried to buy the cleaning aunt of Jingtian, but she refused. Later I learned that Shu ran went to work in Tianmu, and you used Liu Yuan, the orphan you funded, to help you get rid of Shu ran as a reward for your kindness to her for so many years. Liu Yuangang disagreed. You threatened her. If she disagreed, you would report to me that she was your eye. Because she knows that as long as the people who are kicked out by our Tianmu, no company will accept her. So the whole month before Shu ran went in, Liu Yuan didn''t do it until the end of last month. Uncle Lin, you don''t really think that what you do can be hidden, do you? I don''t bother to move you, because I think I have the ability to protect my own women. I just want to see you like a clown for how long! " Xi Jincheng ignored his anger and spoke slowly. Every sentence, even every word, was enough to make Lin zhe fear every pore. Lin Zhe''s face is livid. He looks at Xi Jincheng in disbelief. How can he know these things so clearly? Liu Yuan doesn''t know these things! It can''t be that she leaked it. How did Xi Jincheng know? "Are you thinking, how can I know so clearly?" Xi Jincheng leans on the back of his chair and smiles like this. "Oh, so what? What evidence do you have?" Lin zhe also did not deny, took out a handkerchief, gently wiped his forehead, and slowly sat back on the chair. Anyway, Xi Jincheng already knows everything, and he has nothing to hide! "Evidence?" Xi Jincheng raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "how much do you want? What kind of evidence do you want? " "Since you have told me so many crimes, there must be evidence to make it so reasonable? If there is no evidence, it''s a false accusation and we have to bear legal responsibility! " Lin zhe calmly and Xi Jincheng around. Xi Jincheng raised his chin to Wang Bureau. Director Wang quickly took out a recording pen in his arms. When Lin zhe saw the recorder in director Wang''s hand, he opened his eyes and looked at director Wang angrily: "you!" "No way, occupational disease!" Director Wang sighed helplessly and gave Xi Jincheng his recorder. Xi Jincheng took the recorder to look at it for a while, and shook his head at Lin zhe: "Uncle Lin, this is a good thing, don''t you think?" "Xi Jincheng! You are so cruel Lin zhe clapped his case, roared, kicked away the chair, and left angrily. "Mr. Xi, this..." Wang Ju points to Lin Zhe''s back and doesn''t know whether to stop him. "Let him go." Xi Jincheng chuckled coldly and threw the recorder back to him: "take care of this! Next, I''m going to kill him! " "Good." Wang Ju shuddered and once again congratulated that he was not the one he was dealing with. When Lin Xinyi comes back from the bathroom, she just meets Lin Zhe and rushes out of the bathroom. She looks at Lin zhe puzzled: "Dad, what''s the matter?" "Go Lin zhe glared at her and walked out of the box without stopping. Lin Xinyi looks at Xi Jincheng, who is sitting leisurely inside, and Lin Zhe''s angry back. Behind her are the footsteps and the fragrance of the kitchen. She suffered a face, she this is with Qinyuan eight character make rush? Why do you have to go back when you can''t eat twice? ¡­¡­ After eating, Shu ran and yingzi are going to find Zu Qinyao. As soon as I got on the bus, I received a call from Xi Jincheng: "where is it?" Shu ran "tut" voice: "your social intercourse is over?" What''s the reward? How did it end so soon? She and yingzi made a quick decision in order to go to work early! "It''s over." Hear her sigh, Xi Jincheng hook lip a smile, this woman is in dislike him? "I''m not finished, or you go back first! I''ll have yingzi send me back later, OK? " Shu ran saw the hero, unable to make complaints about it. "Let''s go to Qinyuan together, you two." Xi Jincheng directly ordered. "Why? We''re full Shu ran resists unhappily. Her time is very tight. By Thursday, she really has no time to deal with him."I haven''t eaten yet." Xi Jincheng said lightly. "Then you eat! Anyway, you are in Qinyuan. What are you waiting for? " Shu ran rolled a white eye, feel this man how more and more unreasonable? "Waiting for you." Xi Jincheng took it for granted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran closed his eyes, and ten thousand grass mud horses roared past in his heart. Yingzi indirectly guessed what was the situation from her answer. After thinking about it, she whispered to Shu ran: "otherwise, you go to Jincheng brother, I''ll go to find my brother and them! Anyway, it''s just to ask about the accident that year and see if there is any inside information other than hearsay. We don''t have to go together. " Shu ran hesitates, she wants to suspect that this way down, the Xi Jincheng to "pet" bad! If you don''t agree with her, you will command her. She doesn''t even have the freedom to choose? "I have something important to deal with with with deyingzi. If I go to your place, I will not be able to complete the task." Shu ran brain move, appear to be very embarrassed to say. "Forestry again?" Xi Jincheng didn''t have to think about it, so she guessed what she didn''t say. She turned her mouth and asked. "Yes! It''s about forestry! If you don''t help me, I can only rely on my own efforts to find out about others! I heard that Shi Yuyan seems to know that yingzi and I are going to find him... " "Shu ran!" Xi Jincheng cold voice interrupted her words, even if clearly know that she is intentionally in exciting him, is Leng not to live from the heart. Shu ran made a "Ye" gesture to yingzi, but his tone was silent: "what''s the matter? I just don''t want you to misunderstand me, so I''ll tell you my whereabouts in advance, so that you won''t misunderstand me that I''m too close to Shi Yuyan or what it is. " Yingzi listen, can''t help but toward her thumbs up: powerful my sister! Chapter 484 Xi Jincheng snorted coldly. She thought carefully. Can she cheat him? But I have to admit in my heart that this woman makes this move particularly useful! He has no problem with who she goes to. Even if she goes to Lin Yuanxiang, he is not so disgusted now! "Come here at once!" Xi Jincheng''s voice is full of irrefutable strength. "I''m here. What about forestry? I''ll have a meeting with tenglin the day after tomorrow. Won''t you let me break my promise? " Shu ran asked tentatively. "Three minutes! I didn''t see you in three minutes. I''ll take the forest nest tomorrow! " Xi Jincheng finished, then hung up the phone, even to shuran retort time. Shu ran can''t believe looking at the mobile phone that shows the end of the call, gritting his teeth and swearing: "asshole!" "What''s the matter?" Yingzi puzzled to ask: "talk collapse?" "I don''t know! He told me to go to Qinyuan in three minutes, or I''ll have the forest nest tomorrow! " Shu ran dry smile two, how all feel Xi Jincheng this is eager to hit his face, he can''t really go to the end of the forestry nest. Otherwise, he will not really give up forestry in order to promise her. "No!" Yingzi exclaimed, feeling that her heart had begun to strike! "I don''t think so! OK, don''t worry, I promise you, he won''t really go to the forest nest! let''s go! You send me to Qinyuan, you go to your brother to find out the situation, we keep in touch by phone, OK Shu ran comforted her with a smile, which she knew about Xi Jincheng. Now that he has promised to give up forestry, he will not go to forestry again. "Good!" Yingzi sighed. At the end of the day, he was really a little exhausted! "Yingzi, don''t worry too much. I''ll find out something from Xi Jincheng, too!" Shu ran pats yingzi on the shoulder. Although she is not confident that she can get information from Xi Jincheng, she will not give up her efforts anyway. "Well, well, let''s not give up!" Yingzi nodded his head hard, started the car, accelerated the accelerator and drove towards Qinyuan. Shu ran looked at the time on the watch, some difficult: "neuropathy! Three minutes to Qinyuan, even if the rocket can not get to it Yingzi chuckled and gave a white look: "please, are you really stupid or fake stupid? Three minutes? I started a car time passed, you think you really take the time machine! You can go where you want to go as soon as you close your eyes Shu ran scratched his forehead and laughed. It''s true! I''m a little too anxious to find that the logic doesn''t conform to reality! It''s three minutes, but it''s more than 13 minutes when we get to Qinyuan. After getting out of the car, Shu ran lay on the window again, stretched his head to yingzi and said, "drive carefully, don''t be too anxious! Pay attention to safety. You didn''t sleep well last night, and now you don''t look very well! " "Oh, don''t worry! Can I still treat myself badly? What kind of person am I? Don''t you know me? Come on, you go! Otherwise, if the delay continues, it will not be three minutes, but thirty minutes! " Yingzi patted the steering wheel and urged her. Shu ran "tut" sound, some helpless sigh: "OK, then you be careful!" With that, he stepped back and watched yingzi''s car disappear quickly in the night. It''s really hard for yingzi! She didn''t know what yingzi had concealed from her. Why did she cheat her into saying that she didn''t like Lin Yuanxiang? But now, she really didn''t have so much mind to manage so much! At present, only the cause of forestry is on fire, and it can''t be delayed. Into the door, someone came out to meet her, Shu ran did not ask what to follow her upstairs. "Who did Mr. Xi have dinner with tonight?" Shu ran tentatively asked the maid next to him. "Miss huishu, it''s Mr. Lin and Miss Lin, but they left without eating." The waitress returned respectfully. "Lin Zhe and Lin Xinyi?" Shu ran raised her eyebrows and asked someone to have dinner in the restaurant. As a result, she left without even eating? What is this? Is Xi Jincheng playing with others? "Yes." The waitress didn''t say anything more, but after answering, she kept silent. Shu ran doesn''t want to embarrass her, so that she doesn''t have to be blamed by Xi Jincheng or lose her job. Anyway, I know it''s Lin Zhe and Lin Xinyi. They left without even eating. Needless to say, they all know. It''s not happy. At the door of the box, the waiter knocked. "Come in." Xi Jincheng answered. The waiter opens the door, Shu ran says "thank you" and goes in. Only Xi Jincheng was alone in the box. There was a faint smell of nicotine in the air. Shu ran went to the window without saying anything and opened all the windows. ''s cool breeze with cool breeze, the faint aroma of Wutong leaves in the yard, diluting the smell of tobacco in the box."I''ve never seen you hate the smell of cigarettes so much before?" Xi Jincheng sips out the cigarette just lit in her hand, and leans lazily on the chair. After she opens the window, she walks towards him. "I always hate it, but I can only live like that before, even if I hate it, I can only bear it." Shu ran took a look at him, and then looked at the dishes on the table. She turned her lower lip and said, "why don''t you eat?" "Didn''t you say I was waiting for you?" Xi Jincheng said and waved to her. Shu ran hesitated for a moment, thought, see in wait for a moment to set news from his mouth, can''t annoy him. With a puff of cheek, she came to him. Before she could stand still, she was pulled to her leg by him. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran exclaimed, instinctively held his shoulder, and felt that the world under his feet was not floating. "You''ve been avoiding me a lot lately, haven''t you?" Xi Jincheng pinched her chin, the account in the afternoon, had to be intensified to come back! "Nonsense, when did I hide from you? How can I avoid you when I sleep in a bed and eat together every day? It''s not that you don''t know that I''m not fit these days! " Shu ran pouts her lips and retorts in an unserviceable way. "I''ll check to see if there is any!" Xi Jincheng pick eyebrow, evil spirit ground smile next, then bowed head to kiss her. Shu ran didn''t dare to refuse again, for fear that the real refusal was too obvious and he noticed something. Until his hand reached her waist, she felt nervous and scared again. She grabbed his hand and put her head back away from his lips. "Xi Jincheng, you don''t want to do that in front of my aunt, do you?" Shu ran looked at him in horror and asked carefully. "If you like, I don''t mind trying it!" Xi Jincheng held her hand and put his back behind her. The other hand went around her back and clasped the back of her head. Chapter 485 Shuran shook his head in fright: "I don''t want to! What a pervert! It''s disgusting! I''ll have a shadow all my life! " Xi Jincheng glanced at her, suddenly the desire to kiss was gone, and let her go directly. "Eat Xi Jincheng pushed her for a while and hummed coldly. Shu ran felt that he was about to escape from death. When he jumped from Xi Jincheng''s leg, he quickly walked to the next position and sat down, for fear that he would repent. Xi Jincheng didn''t see it. She didn''t even lift her eyelids and let her go. Shu ran held his chin and watched him eat. There was no need for a suit or a pair of shoes. Even now, his hair was slightly disordered and his suit coat was taken off the back of the chair. The collar button of the white shirt was untied three times, and his sleeve was pulled to his elbow, which could not resist his elegant temperament from the inside out. Shu ran felt that no matter how delicious the food was, it was not as delicious as he looked! This should be the interpretation of the four words "beautiful and delicious" in the true sense! "Shu ran, if I look at it like this again, I will really go to greet your aunt!" Xi Jincheng didn''t look at her, but he could also feel the two hot eyes. Although his self-esteem enjoyed the extremely lofty pursuit, the "second child" was also jumping, ready to move! ¡°¡­¡­¡± A burst of blazing heat on Shu Ran''s face, wiped face, awkwardly took back sight. "Really full?" Xi Jincheng just glanced at her and asked faintly. "I feel like I can eat more!" Shu ran picked up chopsticks, pear vortex shallow way back. "Do you have anything to eat? Let the chef do it. " Xi Jincheng nodded. "Stinky tofu? Spicy Hot Pot? Lanzhou Ramen Shu ran tilts her head and deliberately points out three typical street snacks that are unlikely to appear here. Sure enough, Xi Jincheng coldly glanced at her, even a "hum" are stingy to give her. Shu ran spat out her tongue and laughed with pride. "Xi Jincheng." After a few mouthfuls of food, Shu ran bit his chopsticks, turned his head and looked at him in a low voice. "Well?" Xi Jincheng took a look at her. "About Forestry Can you tell me a little bit? " Shu ran salivated and laughed, revealing two deep pear eddies, so sweet that she couldn''t find her usual corners. Xi Jincheng seemed to have expected that she would ask this sentence, calmly chewing the food in her mouth, and did not answer her. "Xi Jincheng, I already owe you enough. I also know that I may not be clear all my life, but I can pay you back slowly. But Lin Yuanxiang is different. Although I didn''t directly cause their company to go bankrupt, I always feel that I did it indirectly. I don''t want to owe him anything, because I don''t have a chance to return him, and I don''t want to tangle with him. If it''s all human, I just want to owe you one person, let me take a lifetime to return it to you. Xi Jincheng, could you please? In fact, even if forestry regains its former glory, it has no direct impact on Tianmu and will not cause any loss to you, do you think? " Shu ran felt that she had ground all her three inch golden tongue on Xi Jincheng. The golden tongue is almost worn out, but the man in front of him is still quietly enjoying the delicious food in front of him. "What good is that for me?" Xi Jincheng swallowed the food in his mouth, then slowly looked at her and asked. "Good The good thing is You''ve helped me, you''ve helped forestry, and we''ll all appreciate it! " Shu ran rubbed his nose and couldn''t think of any good for him! Nima suddenly found out that even if he didn''t help forestry, it was his duty. He wants to help forestry, that''s his love! No matter how he chooses, it seems that, as he said, he will not be affected at all! "Just like you said, you already owe me too much. How much do I care? And other people''s gratitude or human feelings, I do not need! Think of another reason to convince me Xi Jincheng hook lips, just smile out a touch of Yupi PI handsome. Shu ran suddenly felt hopeful. He didn''t refuse her directly. Instead, he asked her to think of a reason to persuade him! Aha, there''s a play! "As long as you help me, I don''t have to go to them..." "Then you can also look for it. Just think about the consequences after you come back. I don''t care whether your aunt is here or not. I can tell you first that I am hungry and thirsty now. If you are ready, go to find Shi Yuyan! " Xi Jincheng did not agree to return, did not hide his desire. Shu ran frowned and glared at him: "shameless color embryo!" "It doesn''t matter! I don''t deny it to you Xi Jincheng shrugged, a pair of "I am the color embryo" ruffian like, let Shu ran even gas can''t send out. I just feel two fires burning on my cheek. I use my hand as a fan to fan my cheek. "I''ll give you a baby!" Shu ran continued to think about the reason, if he is willing, that would be great!"I haven''t decided yet whether or not to have children." Xi Jincheng just drank a mouthful of tea almost didn''t spray out, incredible to see her one eye, she is really for forestry, even integrity can be sprinkled on the ground! "When will you decide?" Shuran curled his mouth and took a drink of the juice. This man doesn''t get in oil and salt! "I''ll tell you when I''ve decided. What''s the rush? Are you in such a hurry to have a baby for me? " Xi Jincheng raised eyebrows and asked in a funny way. "I''m in a hurry..." Shuran blurted out, and then when he reacted, he gave him a white look: "I''m in a hurry!" "Do you know the only way to have children?" Xi Jincheng leans towards her with a smile and shortens the distance between the two people. He just doesn''t kiss her directly. "If you decide to have children, I will naturally cooperate with you!" Shu ran didn''t hide with the tip of the nose touching the tip of the nose, solemnly promise. "Shura, why do you want to have a baby so much? Are you hiding something from me? " Xi Jincheng suddenly two eyes a MI, eyes sharp as a sword through Shu Ran''s eyes, straight to her heart. Shuran was shocked and pushed him away reflexively, which was almost an instinctive self-protection reaction. "Don''t be so surprised, will you? I get along with you like this every day. What can I hide from you? Don''t you know? We have discussed this topic, you have asked it more than three times! Xi Jincheng, when have you been so fussy? What has to be asked over and over again... " "Shu ran, do you know? Every time you feel guilty, you talk a lot. It''s like this. " Xi Jincheng held her hand and looked at her deeply. Chapter 486 Shuran was stunned and looked at him straightly, twisted with his eyes. Finally, she lowered her eyelids, raised them again, and when she met him, she said with a gentle smile, "if you can tell me the inside story of forestry in 2012, then I will tell you what I have hidden from you, how? Can you be convinced of this reason? " "I don''t want to know about my own woman. I need to get it through this kind of transaction!" But Xi Jincheng shook his head and directly refused her way of trading. Shu ran pursed lips, raised chin, obviously some displeasure. "What do you have to do to tell me about forestry?" Shu Ran''s tone has been mixed with impatience and patience. "Is that your attitude?" Xi Jincheng sat up straight, picked up his chopsticks again and continued to eat. Shuran took a deep breath, OK! There is something wrong with her attitude, but isn''t it the question he just asked that makes her feel so guilty that she has nowhere to hide? Precipitated mood for a while, replaced with a sweet smile, holding chin toward him to make a wink. "Mr. Xi, think about it! I really have no way, you want wind, rain, I really can''t think of what you need, can exchange information with you! Otherwise, you can say a condition and I''ll finish it, OK? " Shu ran pulled his hand in a coquettish way and drew a circle on the back of his hand. Xi Jincheng''s Adam''s apple rolled fiercely, holding her hand, her voice became hoarse: "goblin, you are lighting the fire!" "Well Does it work? " Shu ran bent her head and pretended to be cute, showing her cute little eyes. "It looks good!" Xi Jincheng seriously thought about the next, nodded. Your sister''s dead pervert! Big sex wolf! Color embryo! Shu ran heart caught Xi Jincheng scolded a Jiao inside tender, but his face showed a sweeter smile: "since the effect, can you tell me some information?" "I think about it, but I have a condition!" Xi Jincheng stroked her chin and said to her solemnly. "Yes! I''ll agree to any conditions, you say! " Shuran clapped her hands, feeling that life is full of hope! "Come here!" Xi Jincheng hooked her finger and motioned her to lean over her ear. Shu ran doesn''t doubt that he has his ear in the past. When she hears what he said, she looks at Xi Jincheng with stunned eyes, and her cheeks are red. Xi Jincheng finished, then a smile, as if nothing happened to continue to eat. Shu ran seems to have been ironed on his face, and seems to be still steaming. Difficult to swallow saliva, she stared at him for a long time, to make sure he was serious, not joking. "Xi Jincheng, you are a super pervert!" Shu ran cursed fiercely. "You can also choose to refuse, and I didn''t force you to do it, eh?" Xi Jincheng tilted up one side of his lips and laughed. "Dirty!" Shu Ran Ran ran after and scolded again, picked up the bag and stood up to leave. "I can tell you very clearly that I have all the information you want in my hand." Xi Jincheng said coolly behind her. Shuran left the pace of a fierce meal, turned around, glared at him. "It''s no use staring at me. Can you bring forestry back to life by staring at me?" Xi Jincheng asked jokingly. Shu ran gritted his teeth. What he said was right. If he could save the forest, he would do as he said Er, it seems, in fact, it doesn''t seem to matter Didn''t the doctor say that? If he really wants it, he can do it in other ways or with gentle movements. However, she can''t ask him to move gently, so she can only use other ways. It''s impossible for two people to stay together for so many months and refuse to be close to each other on the grounds of their great aunt, right? So think about it, it seems that it''s really not so difficult to accept. Whose husband and wife didn''t deal with special circumstances during pregnancy? It''s better than him going outside to find other women, right? Besides, can he go to other women? "Good! I promise you After taking a few deep breaths, Shu ran finally convinced himself that he was determined to die. Xi Jincheng chuckled and even his shoulders were shaking. "Can you tell me about forestry now?" Shu ran skimmed his lips and glanced at him in disgust: smile, what''s funny! He didn''t bring up such a lack of mind! "When I get to the office tomorrow, I''ll give you specific information." Xi Jincheng saw that he was so enthusiastic about Lin Yuanxiang. If it wasn''t for her saying, "even if I owe you, I just want to owe you. I''ll pay you back all my life", he would kill her! "Really? You can''t cheat, can you? " Shu ran looks at him suspiciously, with a sense of uneasiness."Do you think I am you?" Xi Jincheng sneered scornfully. "I''m not going to cheat!" Shu ran hit him on the shoulder and retorted unconvincingly. "Well, sit down and have something to eat." Xi Jincheng did not tease her any more. He put some dishes in her bowl and softened her voice. "Well." Shu ran thought that the matter had been solved, and she wanted to sing loudly. In a moment, she felt that even if she was allowed to finish the whole table by herself, she had no pressure. "I don''t really like you working so hard on other people''s affairs." Xi Jincheng sighed and said helplessly. And an ex boyfriend! "If you didn''t buy the Qin family or the forestry for me at the beginning, would I work so hard now?" Shu Ran is more helpless than him. Even if he wants to vent his anger for her, how can he give her a little breath? People do good deeds, but they still keep them in their little books! But she just like what he said, waiting for other people''s bones to be cold, then she found that they were dead! "You were going to have dinner with them tonight?" Shuran was in a comfortable mood and began to be full of curiosity again. "When did I start to raise a gossip woman in Qinyuan?" Xi Jincheng raised his eyelids and said darkly. Shu Ran''s hand with chopsticks stopped, took his hand and shook his head: "don''t blame others! When I asked her, I only said that it was Lin Xinyi and her father and daughter who had been here. I didn''t say anything else. Don''t blame her! " "Well." Xi Jincheng can''t bear to see her so nervous about others, so she has no choice but to pursue anything. "If you don''t like me to ask, I won''t ask in the future." Shuran was relieved and relieved. Fortunately, she almost thought that she accidentally caused the girl to lose her job! "In fact, it''s nothing. You don''t have anything to be curious about. It''s just something in the shopping mall." Xi Jincheng explained a little bit. After seeing her knowing smile, he reached out and rubbed the top of her hair. Chapter 487 On the way back to Jingtian, Shu ran calls yingzi in front of Xi Jincheng and tells her that Xi Jincheng has agreed to help them. Xi Jincheng is picking Mei Feng. This woman really doesn''t trust him enough, for fear that he will break his promise and take Zu linyao as a witness! "Shu ran, do you know that you let me slap myself in the face?" Xi Jincheng wait for her to hang up the phone, just meaning to point to say. "What do you mean?" Shu Ran''s reaction was too quick. "How many more things?" Xi Jincheng felt funny. Did he do a lot of slapping? "Er..." Shu ran slapped himself and looked at him with a big wink: "what''s the matter! I only ask you because I don''t know what''s wrong with you Xi Jincheng sometimes loved her so smart, sometimes, but hated her so smart. Many times, he really wants her to be as easy to coax and fool as other girls! However, if she was really like those girls, he might not be so keen on her. She is really a special contradiction for him! "By the way, what happened to Liu Yuan?" Shura just wants to get out of the way. By the way, she can care about the girl who has a special similarity with her. "She confessed." Xi Jincheng did not hide the way back. "She really did it..." Shuran sighed, maybe the ending has already been clear in his heart, but subconsciously, there is a trace of unwilling to admit the avoidance psychology. Xi Jincheng didn''t answer. She was so smart that she didn''t really know whether Liu Yuan did it or not. That investigation report has already explained everything. "Xi Jincheng, can I go to see her?" Shu ran turns to look at Xi Jincheng, feeling particularly complicated. She wants to ask Liu Yuan something. "What are you looking at her for?" Xi Jincheng frowned and didn''t agree. "I think she is very pitiful. She was clearly instructed, but when she was arrested, there was probably no one to see her, no one to tell her," don''t be afraid, it will be OK. ". She is a victim who is abandoned after being used and losing value. It is estimated that no one in the world will love her, pity her and care about her. To tell you the truth, even if there is a stray dog or cat on the road, you may encounter the help of a kind-hearted person. But Liu Yuan won''t, she''s even worse than stray dogs and cats! " Shu ran never felt that he had a kind heart, never felt that he was a man of love. But in the face of Liu Yuan, she has a kind of even can not understand their own can not put down the mood. Perhaps, this is the so-called end of the world with the fall of the people to cherish it! But at least, she is luckier than Liu Yuan! She met good people, such as yingzi, Lin Yuanxiang, Xi Jincheng, Liu can, Shi Yuyan and so on. They all helped her and would lend a helping hand to her when she was in trouble. She met Xi Jincheng and he gave her all the wonderful things that Cinderella looked forward to in fairy tales after she met the prince. When she was with him, she always mistakenly felt that she was Cinderella in fairy tales and lived in fairy tales. If she did not meet Xi Jincheng, but Lin Zhe, what would be better for her today than Liu Yuan? In order to repay her kindness and save her mother, she may be worse than Liu Yuan! Xi Jincheng silently changed the route and drove to the police station. ¡­¡­ When Shu ran sees Liu Yuan, she is locked up in the interrogation room, but not transferred elsewhere. It was only one afternoon that I didn''t see her, but she looked so haggard, drooping eyelids, holding her legs, shrinking on the chair in the interrogation room, and didn''t know what she was thinking. "You wait for me outside. I''ll go in alone." Shu ran turned to Xi Jincheng and said that her eyes were inexplicably red. Xi Jincheng stretched out her hand and gently touched the top of her hair. "Be careful." He doesn''t know if Liu Yuan will suddenly do something harmful when she is in despair. Maybe even he doesn''t have time to rush in and save her. He just can''t stand to see her hurt, even if it''s just a fall. "Well." Shu ran nodded and a police officer opened the door. When Liu Yuan heard the door ring, she raised her head. When she saw Shu ran, her dull eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and then turned into a bitter smile of self mockery. "What are you doing here?" She spoke in a light, hoarse voice. Shu ran stood at the door, did not answer her, also did not rush in, just turned to the policeman said: "can you help pour a glass of water?" The policeman nodded and turned to pour the water. Shu ran just walked in. She didn''t want to sit opposite Liu Yuan. That position is the interrogator''s.She should not face Liu Yuan from such a standpoint. "Come and see you." Shu ran smiles at her and leans on the table to face her. "Thank you. I didn''t expect you to come to see me." Liu Yuan also laughs, only bitterly. "It doesn''t matter who came to see you. The important thing is that you should know that even if you are trapped here today, you can''t be trapped here all your life." Shu ran sees the police officer coming in with water. She gets up and goes to pick up the water cup. Handed the cup to Liu Yuan: "drink water, hoarse voice!" Liu Yuan took the water, looking at the clear and transparent water in the cup, her vision became blurred. Tears fell into my eyes, fell into the water cup, rippled in circles. Shu ran also turned his head and covered his mouth with his hand. For the first time, she pitied a person who hurt her! "I''m sorry, Shura. I don''t really want to hurt you, but if it''s all over again, I will choose to do it. In fact, you don''t have to feel sorry for me or sympathize with me. You should hate me! In this way, I feel better! " Liu Yuan''s hand holding the cup was a little bit hard. Once the cup was pinched by her, it was a little deformed. The water was full and flowed to the back of her hand, dropping on the ground. Shu ran nods, she can understand Liu Yuan''s mood. If she was Liu Yuan, maybe she would do the same in order to repay Lin Zhe. "Yuanyuan, on the road of life, fortunately, someone helped you when you were in trouble. Unfortunately, when you are in trouble, someone has fallen into the well. When we meet lucky people, we are grateful to repay the society, not necessarily that one. Unfortunately, it''s a stepping stone for you. It''s a time for you to remind yourself and inspire yourself. Yuanyuan, just remember that every step you have taken in the past is not for your future to go to hell or prison... " Chapter 488 Coming out of the police station, Shu ran was in a low mood. "It''s said that heaven and hell are different, but more people choose to go to hell!" Shu ran felt that in a few minutes, they didn''t say much, but they all had their own concerns and hesitations. Liu Yuan said that this result is not necessarily the worst for her. At least, she can comfort herself and put down the moral shackles in her heart. Shu ran knows what she means. It can be seen that when Liu Yuan promised Lin Zhe, she experienced what kind of psychological struggle. Liu Yuan didn''t tell the police about Lin zhelai. She just took all the charges on herself, saying that she was jealous that she was valued as soon as she entered the company, so she lost her mind and wanted to kill her. Yes, that''s what Liu Yuan said. She used the word "kill" in exchange for a heavier charge. She''d better go to jail for a few years. From the beginning to the end, she did not even mention the word "Lin". This may be another form of Liu Yuan''s gratitude to Lin Zhe! Xi Jincheng said nothing and drove in silence. "I''ve been thinking, if it wasn''t so many coincidences that night, if it was me, what would she do? What will happen to me? " Shu ran turns her head and looks out of the window. This direction is not to return to Jingtian. She doesn''t care where he will take her. Where he is, it''s heaven for her! Looking at Liu Yuan and comparing herself, I suddenly find out how much fuss I made before. Few people are born and grow up happily. Even Xi Jincheng, a shining man, has unimaginable pain and scars. And Xi Jincheng silently thought: no if, now is the best ending! Until the car stopped in an open place, a large piece of barren land, thatched. The thatch connects with the lake at the end. On a moonless night, you can see a black crow. When the wind blows, you can feel the moisture in your pores. Even if there is no moon, we can still see the halo circle by circle. "What are you bringing me here for?" Shu ran inexplicably thought that once before he was taken to this kind of wilderness, but at that time he met with Zu Qinyao and they changed vehicles to investigate. What happened this time? "Here, four years later, is a villa group and the largest commercial street and entertainment street in the Imperial City, which is expected to take three years to build." Xi Jincheng pointed to the place where nothing could be seen except the thatch and said to her in a wrong way. "You mean the cooperation case between Tianmu and tenglin?" Shuran''s mind flashed that case. The scale of the planning case was amazing. People from the technology department said that they were already making model houses according to the drawings. "Yes. This is what you are concerned about. Forestry is likely to come back to life, even a more glorious historical revolution than before. But the premise is that it has to have this life to enjoy the process! " Xi Jincheng nodded, gently closed his eyes, enjoying the cool may night breeze. Shu ran looks at him in surprise. He means, has he decided to employ forestry? "At the beginning, I decided to buy forestry, not only for you, but also for Lin Yuanxiang. Shura, I''m a businessman after all. In my eyes, it''s not what I would do to accept a company with no profit for a woman who was nothing to me at the beginning. Obviously, forestry is useful and profitable to me, OK? But it''s true to stop buying for you at last! " Xi Jincheng sighed, slowly opened his eyes, turned his head and looked at her. When he met her shining eyes in the dark, he laughed. "You buy forestry for this land?" Shu ran felt that her brain capacity was getting stuck again, and she couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. "You''re only half right. Today, only forestry and Pang''s can make Tianmu and tenglin like it. Pang you already know which mountain is behind it. And forestry has been on the decline since 2012. Now, even the four words "strong outside and strong in the middle" praise it! Lin Jingzong is a A person with a dead brain, too strong principle, do not know how to adapt, in today''s market competition, can not hold a principle to the end! No matter how good the quality is, there is no comprehensive way of operation and it can''t move! He should learn from Ponzi''s management mode. Even if the quality can''t keep up with forestry technology, their management mode is flexible. So over the past few years, the gap between forestry and Ponzi has become wider and wider, leading to the end of forestry Xi Jincheng gently embraces her, facing the vast area in front of her, which will become an inch of gold in the future. The combination of the low voice and the evening breeze is an unspeakable auditory feast. Shura looks at him. The darkness makes his profile more clear and profound. Every line is a classic interleaving and cutting of black and white. "What does this have to do with your acquisition of forestry? Since you know that forestry is no longer good, as far as I know, you Tianmu and tenglin are still the building materials for forestry. Are you buying forestry to help Pang Shu ran feels a little confused. Please forgive her that her brain in the shopping mall is really not working well.Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, index finger against her forehead, gently poked a few times. "Take care of it." He said with a smile. Shu ran blinked, and then the reason is: "are you going to tell me that I think you are buying forestry for me?" "This is one of them." Xi Jincheng was stunned, and then laughed. Shu ran snorted, and felt uncomfortable. She closed her eyes, quickly calmed herself down, and kept a cool head to analyze the hints he gave. Is he telling her that to help her finish the task of the meeting on Thursday? Is he going to tell her that forestry is not lost in quality, but in business model? He wanted to tell her that he bought forestry in order to crack down on Ponzi, because his backer is Lin! "You''re fighting against Lin!" Shu ran suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him in shock. Xi Jincheng bowed her head and gave her a kiss on her forehead with admiration. He reached out and rubbed her head: "I really deserve to be Xi Jincheng''s woman! It''s not unfair to have a flat chest. The brain is better than the chest after all! " "Poof!" Shu ran a mouthful of old blood spurts his face up, firm firm bottom chest: "when did I flat chest?"? How about my c! " Xi Jincheng glanced at her with a smile, so she finally had a little vitality. When I came out of the police station just now, I was so dejected that I felt frustrated with life. Chapter 489 When the outside world is spreading, Tianmu wants to join hands with Lin. in order to help Pang, Tianmu has begun to buy forestry and pave the way for Pang. There are even rumors that the Xi family and the Lin family are likely to get married Even Lin zhe thought that his acquisition of forestry really gave Lin face. Only Xi Jincheng knew how ridiculous this rumor was! But what he didn''t tell Shura is that in the case of Tianmu and tenglin, there has never been anything wrong with Pang. It''s just that Shi Yuyan uses Pang''s business to clean up the door, and he gives Shu ran a chance to exercise! "Xi Jincheng, why did you suddenly say this to me?" Didn''t he always object to her helping forestry? How can you suddenly tell her so much and clearly say that the quality of Ponzi can''t compare with forestry? "Why do you think it would be?" Xi Jincheng asked with a smile. "I just don''t understand why you suddenly changed your mind and helped me." Shu ran leaned his head on his shoulder and suddenly found that the desolation in front of him was so beautiful. "I just want to tell you, don''t be so amorous about forestry. They didn''t go bankrupt because of you." Xi Jincheng tilted her head and put her face on her forehead. The two people looked at the land that would become the new noble of the imperial city. "What about the Qin family?" Shu ran smiles. Is he helping her to lighten her psychological burden? "The Qin family That''s a gift for you to be my woman After pondering for a moment, Xi Jincheng answered carefully. Shu ran gave him a white look. Who asked him to give her such a wicked gift? But it doesn''t make sense to mention it now. Shu ran doesn''t bother about Qin''s business any more. "If you do buy forestry, it''s just to crack down on Ponzi? As far as I know, there are many companies under your name, including Tianmu. Why is there no building materials? " This is what Shura can''t figure out. Their biggest industry is construction. If their own building materials are produced by their own company, won''t they have a bigger profit margin? "It''s for balance." Can he eat everyone''s food by himself? "Xi Jincheng, tell me honestly, will you choose forestry in the end, no matter whether I find out the advantages of forestry better than Pang''s? Even if it''s not forestry, it can never be Ponzi, right? " Shu ran stood up straight, turned around, put a bracelet on his waist, and stood face to face with him. "Who knows?" Xi Jincheng shrugged and didn''t tell her. "Xi Jincheng, I have another question." Shuran felt that his skull had opened a hole, and all the previous doubts came out like a spring in an instant. "He said Xi Jincheng nodded. "When you had dinner with Lin Xinyi tonight, you just wanted to use Liu Yuan''s business to give them a bad impression, didn''t you? That''s why Lin Xinyi and her family left without food because of the scandal, right? And according to what you ordered, you didn''t plan to eat with them at all! " Shu ran a bit into the line, all things before and after a coherent, found that all through! "Tut, you know too much, you are not afraid of being killed by me in this wilderness?" Xi Jincheng laughed and jokingly indirectly admitted what she said. Shu ran a listen to his guess, full of joy to hold him, tiptoe in his chin greatly "chirp" under. Xi Jincheng was so pleased by her, holding her chin and rubbing her thumb on her lips. "Go back!" He looked at her gently and said. "Good!" Shu ran grinned and nodded her head. "Silly Xi Jincheng took her hand and left the planning area with her. Shu ran looked at him from time to time, full of happiness and warmth. "Xi Jincheng." Shu ran called softly. "Well?" Xi Jincheng side head, eyes soft. "Do you really want Liu Yuan to carry the black pot for Lin zhe?" Shu ran can''t accept this. Even if it''s not for Liu Yuan''s intercession or something, she doesn''t want Lin Zhe to be so free after doing things. "You want her out?" Xi Jincheng knows her ideas like the back of his hand. "I''m just not convinced. It''s Lin Zhe, not Liu Yuan, who should go in! Last time in Wenhai, he did the same thing. He used people to kill them when they were finished. Is that what he plans to do now? " Shu ran pouted her lips angrily and cried for Liu Yuan. Xi Jincheng laughs. Those people in Wenhai are not Lin Zhe''s killers. He doesn''t have the courage! And Liu Yuan, that''s even more impossible! "I will take revenge on all the people who have hurt you in Wenhai city. Don''t worry! Lin Zhe is the first one. As for you, just wait to see a good play. Don''t worry about other things, eh Xi Jincheng opened the door for her and scraped the tip of her nose. "Lin zhe? Secretary Chen? " Shu ran got into the car. She didn''t agree with what he said about revenge, but she didn''t want to be amorous any more. He just wanted to deal with Lin zhe for more reasons!"And the chairman of the board!" Xi Jincheng said with a smile. Shu ran Wei Leng, frowned: "you don''t even let go of your father?" "Did he let me go?" Xi Jincheng snorted coldly. When he bent down to pull on her seat belt, he attached it to her ear and said softly, "I forgot to tell you, and pan Xin!" Shu Ran''s eyes widened in shock and looked at Xi Jincheng in disbelief: "do you mean pan Xin is also looking for someone to deal with me?" "What do you say? Her question is more complicated. " Xi Jincheng shrugged and closed the door. Shu Ran''s heart is agitated fiercely, can''t calm down for a long time. Did pan Xin find someone to deal with her? Why? What interests does she have with Pan Xin? Does pan Xin also want to keep her away from Xi Jincheng? What''s the reason? If she does this, she can understand. After all, she has always hated her, because her appearance has led to the destruction of her plan to make Xi Jincheng and Lin Xinyi together. But what about Pan Xin? Is that why? No way! If that''s the case, then she and celi''s goals are the same, so we don''t need to send another person to carry celi''s actions! "Xi Jincheng, what''s the matter with Pan Xin?" Shu ran waited until he got on the bus and couldn''t wait to ask him. "She didn''t hurt you. It''s interesting that she found someone to protect you - in a way, of course." Xi Jincheng looks at her urgent appearance, then does not sell the key. "Protect me?" Shu Ran is more confused. Pan Xin has no reason to hurt her, and no reason to protect her! Chapter 490 "Do you feel particularly moved?" Xi Jincheng looked at her face in confusion and joked. "No!" Shu ran glanced at him and was really confused about Pan Xin''s motive: "is it hard to be, I am her daughter who has been separated for many years?" Shu ran asked jokingly. "The hole in the head is so big, can it be sewn up?" Xi Jincheng can''t laugh or cry. Is this the sequel of watching too many TV dramas? "It depends on how you sew it up!" Shu ran shrugged his shoulders, bit his lips, turned to look at him, and seriously asked, "seriously, why does she protect me? What''s the motive? " "Ambition." Xi Jincheng just gave her two short words. Shu ran frowned. What''s the matter with ambition? "Her ambition has something to do with me?" Shu ran drags his clothes again, don''t understand ground to ask. "In my eyes, it doesn''t matter half a cent." Xi Jincheng shook his head. "What does she mean by protecting me? What is her ambition? Tianmu? Xi family? Or you? She won''t like you... " After receiving his "whoosh" two cold arrows, Shu ran closed her mouth. All right! It''s unlikely! Last time I saw that the relationship between Pan Xin and Xi Lizhong seemed to be very good. They also looked like a couple. "Well, don''t worry about it any more. Anyway, you just need to know that there is such a thing. However, even if you see her in the street, you should stay away from her. Don''t lean over foolishly. Do you understand? Xi family, there is no one you can trust. " Xi Jincheng pursed his lower lip impatiently and told him seriously. "You don''t deserve my trust, either?" Shu ran gave him a white look and said it as if he was not surnamed Xi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng immediately speechless, coldly glared at her, Shu ran vomited his tongue toward him, playing a grimace. Back to Jingtian, Shu ran got into the study and went to the preparation for the meeting the day after tomorrow. Although Xi Jincheng gave her a hint that no matter what, Pang could not win forestry, she had to come up with a more convincing reason. Anyway, it''s all her responsibility. It''s a job. "Shura, it''s time to get off work." Xi Jincheng leans on the door of the study and accuses her of coldness. "Liu can said that you were a workaholic who worked 365 days before. When did you get off work?" Shu Ran''s eyes did not leave the computer screen, fingers crackling on the keyboard, even the eyes did not give him a rhetorical question. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng smacked his lips and grunted angrily: "I''ll take a bath. After taking a bath, you''ll put down your work. Do you hear me?" "I see." Shu ran waved impatiently. "Shu ran!" Xi Jincheng growled angrily. "Take a bath! After you wash it, I''ll do it later! " Shu ran just looked up at him, salivating and smiling, with a sweet face. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, hummed coldly, and turned to leave. Shu ran vomited his tongue at his back and began to concentrate on his work again. ¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng had a good bath. Before Shu ran came back from his study, he frowned and sighed helplessly. I really don''t know whether I should be happy to have such a serious employee or feel sad to have such a woman who treats work more important than him. He still couldn''t bear to disturb her. He took his mobile phone to the balcony, poured himself a glass of red wine, and sat alone on the balcony, looking at the starry night sky. After a while, the cell phone rang. Wang Bureau called, after connecting, Xi Jincheng did not make a sound, just listen to Wang Bureau over there said: "Mr. Xi, really as you expected, Lin zhe came to the police station, asked to see Liu Yuan." "Let him see you." Xi Jincheng said lightly. "I see. I''ve arranged everything as you said. Now I''m just calling to tell you." Wang Bureau hastily returns a way. "Well, protect Liu Yuan." Xi Jincheng exhorted. "Don''t worry, Mr. Xi." Wang promised. Hung up the phone, Xi Jincheng hooked his lips and laughed, shaking the red liquid in the cup, like a cheetah lurking in the dark staring at its prey, his eyes narrowed in a narrow arc. Lin Zhe, you are too eager to take the bait, so it''s not fun! The recording in the afternoon is not enough, but it''s different tonight! After Shu ran finished, he went back to his bedroom and saw him lying on the couch on the balcony half by himself, as if asleep. She walked over lightly. He was wearing a bathrobe with his eyes closed, one hand on his belly and the other hand down. There is an empty red wine glass on the platform beside. How much wine did you drink? Shu ran squatted down, patted him on the shoulder and called in a low voice: "Xi Jincheng, go back to bed and sleep!" "Well." Xi Jincheng unconsciously answered the voice, didn''t even open his eyes.Shu ran frowned and lowered her head to approach him. She smelled the wine on him. It was not so strong. I didn''t drink that much! "Xi Jincheng, get up and go back to bed! It''s easy to catch a cold sleeping here! " Shu ran shook him again. "I can''t move, you hold me over!" Xi Jincheng grabbed her hand and said vaguely. "I Can I hold you? " Shu Ran is almost to cry without tears, he is a man of more than 180 centimeters, let her hold? Where does he think so much of her? "I usually hold you. I''ll let you hold you. What''s the matter? Shouldn''t it? " Xi Jincheng half opened his eyes and asked unhappily. "Shall I help you?" Shu ran rolled a white eye and coaxed him with patience like a child. "Good." Xi Jincheng nodded his head and put his long arm on her shoulder: "come on, pull me up!" "Can you do something for yourself?" Shu ran worked hard all over his body, his face turned red, but he still lay there motionless. "I can''t work hard, you can work harder!" Xi Jincheng said, the other hand also hooked on her waist. Shu ran bit his teeth and worked hard for a long time. At last, he was so tired that he was sweating that he didn''t shake him. Directly gave up, and even his body fell on him. "No way!" Shuran said breathlessly. "That won''t work?" Xi Jincheng smiles like a fox, holding her waist in both hands, lifting her up and looking at him face to face. "You did it on purpose?" Shu ran Meng found that he was pit, this guy''s eyes where half drunk appearance? "What''s intentional?" Xi Jincheng blinks innocently and kisses the corner of her mouth. Shu ran stares at him, a face is teased the anger after. "Let go of me!" She struggled a few times, did not struggle to open, can not help but clench a small fist beat him. "Dream!" Xi Jincheng directly dispelled her delusion, held her back for a long time, and gave her an overbearing kiss. Chapter 491 The next day, Shu ran shook her sore arm and gritted her teeth. "Why?" When Xi Jincheng walked into the bathroom, she saw that she was looking at the mirror and wanted to eat people: "do you see yourself in the mirror? How angry is that Shu ran glared at him and didn''t want to talk. Xi Jincheng laughed, leaned over, and gave her a big kiss under her angry eyes. Shu ran disgusted ground "bah" sound. "Shu ran, it''s too much!" Xi Jincheng was not angry either. He took up the toothbrush and squeezed the toothpaste with a smile. "I can''t lift my hand!" Shu ran turned a twinkling of an eye bead son, hate ground says. "So?" Xi Jincheng''s hand of squeezing toothpaste pauses and looks at her pouting mouth in the mirror. She turns and kisses again. "You help me brush my teeth!" Shura has a "cheap you" expression. Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows and looked at her funny: "are you sure?" "I''m sure! If I hadn''t helped you out last night, would my hand have been disabled? " Shu ran hummed a voice, although also not so exaggerate, but want to act coquetry with him so. Xi Jincheng tilted his head and turned his lips: "good! But let me make it clear that I haven''t brushed my teeth. If anything happens, you can''t blame me! " "Can you brush your teeth to make a killing scene?" Shu ran looks at him hesitantly. How can she feel a kind of uneasiness that makes her back cool? "I have no comment, because I haven''t experienced it!" Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and put his toothbrush into his mouth. He really picked up her toothbrush and began to squeeze toothpaste for her. "Why are you so crowded! You''re going to be mounting flowers with cream! " It''s squeezed into a capital "s" shape! Shu Ran''s forehead a row of black lines hang down, thinking in the heart or forget it! He didn''t really want to help her brush her teeth, but he wanted to make fun of her! ¡°#@%%£¤%¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng with a toothbrush, said a series of estimated even he did not understand the words. Shu ran rolled his eyes and decided not to make fun of his teeth: "forget it, I''ll do it myself!" With that, he reached out to take the toothbrush in his hand. Unexpectedly, it was empty. Xi Jincheng held the toothbrush high and didn''t let her get it. "Xi Jincheng, what are you doing? I said, "I''ll brush it myself!" Shu ran frowned unhappily. ¡°%£¤¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng said something again, but he couldn''t even listen to it this time, so he took the toothbrush in his mouth and said to Shu ran, "I''ll help you! Anyway, electric, a hand brush a person, does not affect Finish saying, then want to take toothbrush to help her brush. Shuran was so scared that he jumped away and refused to let him brush. "I don''t want to brush one hand with you. You return my toothbrush. I want to brush myself! My hands are not sour. I can brush them by myself, really Shu ran forced to cover his mouth, two people in the bathroom one after another, you chase me to chase up. Xi Jincheng had enough fun. After brushing himself, he gave her back his toothbrush. After gargling, he wiped his mouth with a towel and leaned on the washstand to watch her. "What are you looking at?" Shu ran glanced at him and asked angrily. Xi Jincheng chuckles. This little woman is like swallowing gunpowder in the early morning. "Really tired?" Xi Jincheng painfully pinched her arm hanging on her side. "Try it yourself!" Shu ran gave him a white look again, and his tone was full of gunpowder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, just smiling, did not answer: "come on, I''ll help you brush your teeth." "I don''t want to..." "I''ll be careful!" Xi Jincheng grabbed her arm, took the toothbrush in her hand, in her eyes full of fear, said gently: "ah..." Shu ran was dubious. After hesitating for a while, she opened her mouth obediently. Clearly is a toothbrush, do not know why, with his hand brush, but how all feel a different feeling. Shu ran a small face blushed with shame, eyes shy with timid looking at him, heart warm. This is the second person to do such intimate things to her after her father helped her brush like this when she was a child. He brushes very carefully and looks at the joint between her teeth and toothbrush attentively. He is afraid that her toothbrush will hurt her because of his carelessness. Shu ran had the illusion that what he was holding was not a toothbrush, but a chainsaw. Warm moment, always can bring a special shock of the heartbeat, over the electric toothbrush "buzz". "Is there any pain?" Xi Jincheng looked at her and asked nervously. This is really the first time he brushes her teeth for someone other than himself. I don''t know if it will make her uncomfortable. Shu ran shook his head, and his heart beat like a deer. "If it''s uncomfortable, remind me." Xi Jincheng is more careful.Shu ran felt that even if she was really uncomfortable, she would take it as a kind of enjoyment! Finally, he could not help brushing her teeth and washing her face. Shu ran completely became a "disabled", standing there, with his instructions, feeling the sweet happiness. "Hair! I haven''t combed my hair yet She pointed to her long hair. Xi Jincheng''s mouth twitched a few times, some embarrassed looking at her long black hair. Even if this long hair is replaced by a large group of people of the same amount, he is confident that he can manage it in an orderly way, but in the face of such a woman Xi Jincheng touched her hair and said with a dry smile to Shu ran in the mirror: "this I really don''t know! " "You haven''t tried. How do you know it won''t? Don''t you still help me brush my teeth and clean my face? " Shu ran forced the comb into his hand and turned his back to him. Xi Jincheng vomited a breath, helplessly took the comb, carefully first helped her comb smoothly. "Hiss It hurts Can''t you hold it in a bunch, straighten the bottom, and then comb the top? " Shu ran was pulled straight down by him to take out air-conditioner, complaining with pain and enjoying happily at the same time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng speechless, and according to what she said, combed more carefully. "Xi Jincheng." Shu ran grinned. "Does it hurt?" Xi Jincheng didn''t even dare to breathe. He muttered in his heart that this woman''s work is really hard to do! "For the first time, too?" Shu ran shakes his head, but asks in a low voice with a fluke heart. "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded, realized what, looked up at her, some reluctantly said: "Shu ran, how many times have you broken me?" "How many firsts have you had?" Shu ran asked cunningly. Xi Jincheng was stunned and knocked her head with a comb, smiling. Chapter 492 After enjoying the happiness and happiness of the morning, Shura rewarded him with a rich breakfast. Xi Jincheng looked at the breakfast table on the dining table and looked at her hands again: "didn''t you say the hands were sour? Just go out and eat. " "In fact, it''s not so exaggerated! I did it on purpose Shu ran handed him chopsticks and said frankly with a smile. Xi Jincheng took the chopsticks, "Oh" after a sound, then nothing more. On the contrary, Shu ran was puzzled by his cold reaction: "aren''t you angry?" "Why are you angry? If you want, I can help you every day. " Xi Jincheng drank a mouthful of soybean milk and said with a good temper. "Shi Yuyan used to say that you would spoil women. I didn''t expect that you could spoil women like this!" Shu ran shook his head in amazement. He admired his unlimited favor! However, for so many years, no woman has been blessed with his favor. How many good things did she do in her last life and how many virtues did she accumulate to be so lucky in this life? "You have nothing to talk about with him!" Xi Jincheng glanced at her, but she was not in a good mood. "Didn''t you find that the topics I talked to him were all about you?" Shu ran over the body, holding his hand, asked with a smile. "So what?" Xi Jincheng looked at the hand covered on the back of his hand, and the corners of his mouth moved. "It means that the only person I can contact with him is you! All the topics we can talk about are you! Don''t you think it''s impossible for two people who have you in their hearts to be together? " Shu ran pinched his thick palm, tilted his head and said softly. "Eat quickly, and then go to work!" Xi Jincheng doesn''t want to talk to her about Shi Yuyan. "Oh." Shu ran curled his lips, caught a broccoli, took a bite, and secretly looked at him. Xi Jincheng after drinking soy milk, then put down the chopsticks, light said: "I''m full, you eat slowly." Shu ran looked at the breakfast that had not moved much on the table and couldn''t help holding him: "are you angry?" "Don''t think about it." Xi Jincheng drew back her hand, patted her face gently, stood up and walked out of the restaurant. Shu ran sighed. It seemed that she had reached his bottom line again. Alas, a good morning, she was a cheap mouth to destroy such a warm atmosphere! I slapped myself, and some people who were not happy were eating breakfast, and the taste was not good. When going to work, Shu ran got off the bus at the bus stop before the company and walked to work. Back to the office, just sit down, Zhang Yi will lie over. "Shu ran, Liu Yuan used to be the first one to come to the company every day, but she hasn''t come yet. You said, it can''t be that something really happened?" Zhang Yi asked in a low voice in Shu Ran''s ear. Shu ran looks at Liu Yuan''s seat, which is empty, but her things are still there, but the people are not there. "Nothing will happen." Shu ran shakes his head and replies positively. "I didn''t expect that Liu Yuan did what happened that night. Why do you think she did it? Xiangxiang said that she had never offended Liu Yuan! " Zhang Yi is so curious about Liu Yuan''s arrest that he can kill a cat. "Maybe it''s a misunderstanding!" Shu ran bit his lip and subconsciously helped Liu Yuan hide it. Although she didn''t know whether Liu Yuan could come back to work, subconsciously, she concealed it for her. "So do I! In fact, I think Liu Yuan is a very good person. Although she is not suitable for the group, she has strong working ability! It''s good for me at the same time. I''ll help if I have something to do! " Zhang Yi nodded and agreed with Shu Ran''s words. "Well, let''s stop guessing. I didn''t hear assistant Liu say that day, if Liu Yuan''s story spreads in the company, will she be legally liable?" Shu ran smiles and pushes her back to the seat, saying helplessly. "I''m just surprised!" Zhang Yi covered his mouth and looked around. Shu ran shook his head and sat back in his seat. In the two minutes when she turned on the computer, she looked at Liu Yuan''s position and thought about what she looked like in the interrogation room yesterday and what she had said. Before leaving work at noon, Ke Yuehua asked her to send papers upstairs. Shu ran holds the document upstairs, gives it to Liu can, and then enters Xi Jincheng''s office. When Xi Jincheng saw her, he gave her a smile and hooked her index finger. "Can you stop acting like this in the future? I feel like a dog!" Shu ran walked over and complained unhappily. "Where is a puppy so cute as you?" Xi Jincheng asked jokingly. Shu ran was teased to pursed lips to smile, across the desk standing in front of him, deliberately calm face: "why?" "Are you looking for Xiao Yao to help you invest in forestry?" Xi Jincheng knocked on the table and asked directly. "Did zudashao tell you?" Shu ran didn''t deny it. She thought it was Zu Qinyao."Brilliant." Xi Jincheng smiles and looks at her mysteriously. After a while, he continues: "you idiot!" "What''s wrong with me?" Shu ran pointed to the tip of his nose and asked. "How to be an idiot? You can understand it yourself later! However, it''s interesting to do so. Let''s go to the theatre first! " Xi Jincheng stood up and walked around the desk towards her. Shu ran scratched the back of his head. What was he talking about? "How did Li Huihui know about this?" Shu ran asks suspiciously, this with Li brilliant eight stalks all cannot hit one side, how can by Li brilliant tell him? Did Zu Qinyao or yingzi tell Li Huihui, and then Li Huihui tells Xi Jincheng? "Just because he knows, you are an idiot!" Xi Jincheng stood in front of her and said jokingly, "OK, it''s not important. Anyway, Li Huihui knows it, and it seems to be fun!" Shu ran looks at him suspiciously. Is such a serious thing related to fun? "By the way, the information about forestry!" Shu ran reached for him. "How did you get the information?" Xi Jincheng unhappily holds her outstretched hand, pulls it around his waist, then hugs her and sticks to himself. "Mr. Xi, this is the company. Now it''s working time. I don''t talk about business. Do I have to have a love talk with you? Besides, would you like to talk to me? Do you have love to tell me? " Shu ran gave him a white look and asked sarcastically. "Smart mouth Xi Jincheng ordered her lips a few times, and her eyes sank a few times because of her words. "Give me the information and I''ll have a look!" Shu Ran is no longer entangled with him in the unlikely topic, she won''t force him to turn things around. Love with dignity! Chapter 493 Xi Jincheng suddenly found out how she hated her appearance in the company? I''m sorry I let her into the company. How lovely she looks at home? What a lovely little woman? But as soon as I arrived at the company, I looked like a strong woman who was doing business. I didn''t have any emotion at all! "Shu ran, you are coquettish. Maybe I will give it to you as soon as I''m in a good mood!" Xi Jincheng pinched her waist and said with a smile. "Are you in a bad mood now?" Shu ran looked at him and asked him in the next second. "Very bad!" Xi Jincheng sank his face. It''s boring! "You promised to give me the information yesterday. Do you want to go back?" Shu ran didn''t care whether he was in a good mood or not. He was in a bad mood in the morning because she mentioned Shi Yuyan. She had nothing to say. But now the bad mood, can be a little puzzling! "On the desk, the blue one." Xi Jincheng released her and said lightly. Shu ran grinned, pulled his shirt skirt, stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the chin. Xi Jincheng is trying to hold her to a deep, but she has long been defensive bent down, directly escaped from his armpit, took the folder from the table. "Shu ran, how are you?" Xi Jincheng hummed coldly, feeling depressed for the empty embrace. "Thanks to Mr. Xi for your guidance!" Shu ran takes the document to go to the sofa to sit down, not to be outdone to reply after the sentence, then began to focus on looking up. Xi Jincheng stood there, pursed her lips, silently staring at the top of her hair, but others didn''t even sweep the corner of his eyes. After grinding the alveolar, sulky back to the desk to sit down. However, he didn''t want to work at all, so he directly held his chin and began to concentrate on the woman who was not far away. She is really a beautiful woman. In such a serious state, there is a kind of beauty from the inside out. She has always been a mature, calm and wise woman, with a low self-esteem, but a higher self-esteem than ordinary people. Even in front of him humble, but also to cover up her bones hidden high and proud. Undeniably, such a woman, very attractive to him! The longer he gets along with her, the more fascinated he is with her. Sometimes you can be naughty and naughty like a child, sometimes calm and elegant like a lady, sometimes tender and weak and lovable, sometimes majestic like a strong woman She is like a thousand face baby, but she has been hidden, with a calm and indifferent mask to cover up. He is more and more willing to peel off her camouflage coat and find her different layer by layer. When she proposed that she wanted to have a child, she really ran into his limit. He didn''t know why she suddenly thought of having a child. She was so diligent in contraception. What caused her to change her mind so dramatically? Did she hide something from him? "Why didn''t these reports appear on the Internet or in major newspapers?" After reading the materials, Shu ran raised his head and looked at him. Unexpectedly, he bumped into his sight. However, he seemed to be looking at something through her. Even when she asked him, he didn''t think back. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran increased his voice and called. "Well?" Xi Jincheng just twinkled her eyes and looked at her with spirit: "what''s the matter? Finished? " He asked suspiciously. "After reading, what''s in your data? Why hasn''t it been reported on the Internet or in major newspapers?" Shu ran raised the materials in his hand and repeated the question. "What do you think?" Xi Jincheng touched the next cigarette box, suddenly a kind of want to smoke, but looking at her, but still hold back. "Xi Jincheng, should not You did it, didn''t you? You set up the Bureau in 2012? What''s in it... " "Although this is what I will do, it has nothing to do with me." Xi Jincheng raised her hand, interrupted her conjecture, did not deny his cruelty, but also did not carry the black pot. "It''s Ponzi? It''s this that makes Pang''s rise in the imperial city overnight, isn''t it? " Shu ran dropped her eyes, after a little thought, and then raised her long feather eyelashes, the answer was obvious. "The information has given you all the answers. If you still need to ask me, please read it carefully again!" Xi Jincheng pointed to the information, patted the table and stood up: "let''s go! Eat first But Shu ran shook his head: "I have no appetite, you go to eat first!" With that, he really looked down and looked at the information again. "Shu ran, don''t let me say it again!" Xi Jincheng has gone to the door, just lightly left this sentence, then opened the door. Shuran breathed, had to close the folder, holding the document, stood up to chase him out. As soon as Xi Jincheng opened the door, Liu can was about to knock on the door. Seeing them coming out, he quickly laughed: "Mr. Xi, Miss Shu, the people in Qinyuan have already delivered lunch. It''s in the restaurant.""Well." Xi Jincheng answered and walked to the restaurant. Shu ran murmured in a low voice: "come out on time, do you know fortune telling, or do you have a smooth ear?" When Liu can heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then he closed his mouth to suppress the laughter he almost blurted out. "I don''t follow the wind and I don''t know fortune telling, but I heard what you said! Shuran, you are so bold Xi Jincheng in front of the head did not return to the cold voice. Shu ran vomits his tongue and waves his hand to Liu can. He doesn''t dare to follow Xi Jincheng. Today''s lunch tends to be western style, including steak, spaghetti and fried rice. Shu ran took a look and didn''t care what to eat. Anyway, what Xi Jincheng ate would never disappoint people. After sitting down, she took a plate of fried rice and began to open the folder to read. Xi Jincheng took a knife and fork, frowned, and his face sank to the bottom of the ice lake. "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng yelled with a strong sense of threat. "Well? This fried rice tastes good! " Shu ran answered a voice, casually praised a fried rice, the vision did not move from the data. "You''ve got the spoon upside down." Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and said slowly. "Oh." After Shu ran answered, she turned over the spoon without looking at it. The touch on her finger was not right. She just glanced at him and couldn''t help looking at him: "Why are you playing with me?" A good spoon was said by him, and then it was reversed, OK? "When did you become such a fool that I could fool you?" Xi Jincheng asked in reverse, snatching the folder from her hand and throwing it to the other end of the table. Half of the folder is on the table, half is hanging in the air, and it will fall down at any time. Chapter 494 "What are you doing?" Shu ran frowned unhappily. "Do you have any reason to read the information while eating?" Xi Jincheng''s eyes sank, and his face was obviously cold. Shu ran pouted. Knowing that she was wrong, she took her eyes back from the folder, buried her head in a big mouthful of fried rice, bulging her cheeks and smiling at him. "Next time, don''t try to get any more news from me!" Xi Jincheng threatened in a deep voice. Shu ran nodded like a chicken pecking rice and swallowed a big mouthful of fried rice without chewing it a few times. "Dinner time is 30 minutes. Even if you spend 30 seconds eating, you will spend the remaining 29 minutes and 30 seconds waiting for me." Xi Jincheng to her want to make a quick decision of the mind, just in return with lazy scattered tone. Shu ran choked his throat with a mouthful of rice, and his face turned red. Xi Jincheng put a bowl of soup in front of her. Shu ran took it and drank it. Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu. Patting his chest and staring at him plaintively. Xi Jincheng cut the steak gracefully with a cool smile on his lips. "Xi Jincheng, how can you be so handsome? I think I''ll have indigestion sooner or later when I sit with you like Shuai Cheng Shuran sighed heavily and said with some sadness. Xi Jincheng glanced at her: "praise people are so clever." "Does it work?" Shu ran was in a good mood. "Average." Xi Jincheng took a sip of red wine. "You drink at work? Won''t it affect work? " Shu ran points to the red wine in his hand, it''s just no words. I can''t help it. Boss Xi has said that it takes 30 minutes to have a meal. Even if she counts the rice one by one, it doesn''t take her 30 minutes, does it? "Would you like some?" Xi Jincheng handed it to her. "No, no, no, I have to work this afternoon!" Shu ran repeatedly waved his hand and glanced at the half hanging folder in the corner. Now she only hopes that 30 minutes can pass quickly so that she can go downstairs with the information. There are many things in the afternoon! Xi Jincheng took a look along her eyes. When the wine glass was put back on the table, the strength was a little strong. Shu ran quickly takes back her eyes, lowers her head, drinks soup and eats rice, and keeps silent. "Eat meat." Xi Jincheng cut several pieces of steak and put them in her bowl. "Thank you Shu ran smiles, especially obedient clip up and put it into his mouth, eating with relish. Xi Jincheng shook his head helplessly and cut the rest of the steak into her bowl. "Thank you, Mr. Xi!" Shu ran nodded cautiously, thanks, and was so playful. "Come on, eat it!" Xi Jincheng''s face finally eased a lot and knocked her forehead gently. "Eat it, too!" Shu ran breathed a sigh, Xi big boss''s temper is really easy to coax! After dinner, Shu ran got the information smoothly and went back to the finance department contentedly. Before leaving, Xi Jincheng said to her: "Shu ran, you should do it in the president." Shura is especially glad that she is in the finance department, not in the president''s office! Otherwise, can she live a normal life every day? Back to the finance department, Zhang Yi put his head over and raised his eyebrows to her: "Shu ran, you went before lunch, and now you''re back. Huh? To be honest, are you dining with boss Xi? " "Yes! I took Xi boss to eat Malatang! The boss of Xi Da praised me for being such a treat! Spend the same money, eat dozens of things! " Shu ran PI grinned at her. Zhang Yi chuckled, patted Shu ran and turned his head. Shu Ran is secretly relieved. Fortunately, she hasn''t been tortured. Open the information, look at the past word by word, do a careful summary, forestry and Ponzi do a detailed analysis and comparison. ¡­¡­ Although today''s meeting, the partners are almost internal, but Shura still regard this as a normal competition screening. Her report made everyone in the meeting room look at her with new eyes. Her report is more attractive than her appearance! Shi Yuyan nodded with satisfaction and had to admire Xi Jincheng''s eyes. "That''s all for today''s meeting! Thank you for your full cooperation, manager Ke and manager Shen. Thank you very much Shi Yuyan looked at the people in the meeting room, and finally stopped on Shu Ran''s face: "Miss Shu, it''s hard to believe that you are a new person!" Shu ran stood up slightly nervously and gave him a gift: "thank you, Mr. Shi. Thank you for your kindness." "Although there are still some shortcomings in the report, it''s really good for the first time to do so! Come on Shi Yuyan smiles and encourages her. "Thank you." Shu ran blushed and felt that the whole meeting room was looking at her."Then the rest of them will go back to work separately. If there''s anything, we''ll contact you then!" Shi Yuyan didn''t follow Shu ran any more. She stood up and said to Ke Yuehua. "Yes, Mr. Shi!" Ke Yuehua and manager Shen got up quickly and answered. "Miss Shu, is it convenient to take a step?" Shi Yuyan looks at Shu ran and asks. "Er..." Shu ran looks at him awkwardly, and then at Ke Yuehua and them. "Then we''ll wait for you downstairs!" Ke Yuehua nods. Without waiting for Shu ran to answer, he takes his men and manager Shen out. Shi Yuyan and Shu ran were left in the conference room soon. Shu ran was relieved when the door closed. "Nervous?" Shi Yuyan sat back in his chair and looked at Shu ran as if he had come back from the battlefield. "Can you not be nervous?" Shu ran pats chest, didn''t with his polite admit a way. "What''s the point? Do you have no confidence in yourself? " Shi Yu Yan folded his legs and asked with a smile. "It''s the first time that I''ve participated in such a serious meeting formally. I value it very much!" Shu ran replied solemnly. "Shura, I''ve changed my mind about you again!" Shi Yuyan shook his head and admitted. "Why?" Shu ran asked suspiciously. "You not only asked Cheng to give up purchasing forestry, but also asked him to help you. In your report today, he should have given you the information about the accident analysis of forestry in 2012, right? Do you know who was the biggest beneficiary after Pang and Lin joined hands to crack down on forestry? " Shi Yu''s words sell the story. "Isn''t it Ponzi?" Shu ran didn''t want to ask too much, this is what she saw, and also what she has found, the most direct beneficiary! "Don''t you think it should be the city? He spent four years, ready to put a long line to catch big fish, did not expect to see him caught on the shore of the big fish, so you put back! He is not angry, but also helps you feed the big fish. Shu ran, tell me, how did you do it? " Shi Yuyan curiously asked, can let Xi Jincheng change his mind, really few! Chapter 495 The biggest beneficiary is Xi Jincheng! Yes! What she didn''t expect was that Xi Jincheng''s plan to buy forestry had been planned as early as four years ago! How calm he is! It seems that Xi Jincheng wants to deal with Lin, which is not the latest plan! Maybe even without Ponzi, he would use other methods to attack Lin. "What can I do? I got a magic wand from a fairy by accident. I made a wish, but it came true Shu ran laughed and made a joke with him. "Say to make a wish, you still have a wish here in me!" Shi Yuyan smiles and reminds her. "Keep it! It will be useful in the future! At that time, don''t play tricks! " Shu ran shrugged and said with a playful smile. "Don''t worry, I''m willing to accept defeat!" Shi Yuyan nodded and promised. "I forgot you didn''t mention it!" Shu ran doesn''t care much, and she doesn''t think that there will be anything for him to help her achieve. "I''ll remind you if you forget." Shi Yuyan is as strict as ever, and can''t tolerate people''s disbelief. "In fact, you don''t have to be so serious. It doesn''t matter!" For his persistence, Shu ran was a little embarrassed. At that time, it was just like a joke. Even if he didn''t keep his promise, she didn''t think there was anything wrong. "How are you and Cheng? I haven''t seen him come out to our party for a long time. Should that be good news? " Always feel that her complexion is better than before, the biggest change, should be her eyes. Shuran was calm and indifferent before. From her eyes, she could feel the defense, alienation and resistance from her heart. Now, there is always a gentle smile in her eyes, which can''t be pretended. Maybe even she didn''t realize her change! "As you said, he is a person who will spoil people to heaven, but I don''t know how long this favor will last. I''m worried that when I fall down, I will fall very painful!" Shu Ran has no choice but to smile. How greedy she is for his favor now. If she really wants to face separation, how painful her heart will be. It''s just that she doesn''t know if she can afford the time he wants "He He is a person who holds a special view and is determined to do so for the rest of his life. " Shi Yuyan thinks that her worry is superfluous. Another lifetime Shu ran smiles and says nothing more. Her whole life is based on whether he can accept the baby in her belly, or whether he can live together for decades, or just leave without saying goodbye for a few months. However, her life, but only in Xi Jincheng between a read. "It doesn''t matter! Anyway, I only know that I am now very happy, very happy, very contented! Even if you say the whole life in the twinkling of an eye, in my opinion, that''s enough! " Shu ran shrugged his shoulders and said to him with a free and easy face. She has long wanted to open, otherwise, will not be able to secretly pregnant with children for so long, and can pretend to be calm in his side. If found before he agrees, it should be enough for him to sentence her to death, right? However, even if he agrees, maybe she has to find a way to make him accept the fact that she has cheated him for so long "You are more than I thought Be strong Shi Yuyan smiles and gives her a thumbs up. Shu ran then shook his head and sighed helplessly: "isn''t it all right if you''re not strong? You said it yourself! As long as he identified, that is a lifetime! All his life in his heart, he has been betrothed to others for a long time! " "On the other hand, he didn''t even let a woman get close to him before you appeared. At least now, he will have a person who wants to spoil heaven. Isn''t that a big change? " Shi Yuyan naturally knew who she meant and could not help laughing to enlighten her. "He''s a man at the top of the pyramid. Anyway, there will always be a Mrs. Xi. Even if I didn''t show up, other women would be around him. He wouldn''t treat this "Mrs. Xi" badly, not necessarily me! " Shu Ran''s thinking is clearly analyzing that she never deceives herself for this fact. "But at least so far, this woman is you. Why do you have to worry about the imaginary Mrs. Xi? Besides, you can be Mrs. Xi any time you want, can''t you? " Shi Yuyan doesn''t understand. She is very clever, but she seems to be misled. "I''m not upset with Mrs. Xi, I''m upset because Because... " Shu ran tangled for a long time, but still sighed and gave up. "Because of what?" Shi Yuyan asked curiously. "Maybe it''s really what you said. I''m bound by myself!" Shu ran shakes her head. The less people know about her pregnancy, the better! What''s more, Shi Yuyan and Xi Jincheng are still friends in a certain sense. In case of a slip of the tongue or somethingThe consequences are unimaginable! "Don''t you want me to stay just to give me chicken soup?" Shu ran raised his hand and looked at his watch. I''m afraid that if I talk to him like this, manager Ke downstairs will be in a hurry. "You can think so!" Shi Yu Yan was stunned and laughed. "Thank you! Every time I feel that I can''t hold on any longer, I''ll have the mentality that I can hold on to the end of the Long March when I talk with you! " Shu ran stood up, rubbed his nose and pointed to the door: "that Shall I go back first? My colleagues are still waiting for me downstairs! " "Go Shi Yuyan was amused by her and nodded. "Goodbye!" Shu ran tidied up the things on the table and waved to him. "Goodbye." Shi Yuyan sat motionless, just a faint reply. As soon as Shu ran walked out of the meeting room, she heard Shi Yuyan calling her at the back. She quickly stopped and turned to look at him. "What''s the matter?" Shi Yuyan looked at her, a moment of absence: really like! "USB flash drive." He dials the U disk on the computer and sends it to her. "Oh, look at my memory!" Shu ran clapped her forehead and sighed. Shi Yuyan looked at her a little stunned, his mind could not control the jump out of such a face, also like to pat the forehead, said: "Oh, look at my memory!" "Thank you! Then I''ll go first! " Shu ran toward him raised the U disk in the hand, quickly walked to the elevator. "Shura, Shura How could it be like this? " Shi Yuyan looked at her back and murmured to himself. Although she had two completely different faces, she always saw another person''s shadow in the corner of her eyes. Xi Jincheng, how many times, Shu ran will become Xiaoxin in your heart? Chapter 496 After going downstairs, Xiao Li had already driven out of the car. When he saw Shu ran, manager Ke came down from the window and called out to her. Shu ran quickly. After getting on the bus, she repeatedly apologized: "I''m sorry for keeping you waiting! I''m sorry! " "It''s OK. Don''t be so outspoken." Manager Shen looked back at her from the front passenger seat and said with a smile. "Shu ran, you''re the first person ever to make president Shi look so different! You don''t know. In the past, Shi seldom attended meetings with tenglin. Occasionally, I sit there and don''t express my opinions, let alone praise others! On a hot day, you can shiver with cold! I have a chance to compete with our boss, but these two times are really eye opening for us! " Xiao Li was driving in front of him, looking at Shu ran in the rearview mirror with a special look. Shu ran laughs awkwardly. Shi Yuyan is really the kind of person who can give you a cold sweat on a hot day described by Xiao Li. "That''s because Shu Ran''s report is really good, and his basic skills are very solid. He really used his mind. It''s commendable. Well done, Shu ran Ke Yuehua patted her on the shoulder and praised her. "Yes, shuran, it''s really impressive!" Manager Shen also repeatedly praised and gave a new definition to the idea that Shu ran was just a vase. Shu ran scratched his forehead with embarrassment and cast a grateful look at Ke Yuehua. Perhaps, Ke Yuehua is the person who knows her relationship with Xi Jincheng, so she will always help her out at such a similar time. Ke Yuehua just nodded and said nothing more. Back to the company, Zhang Zhiqiang also just came back from the outside, saw Shu ran and Ke Yuehua also waiting for the elevator, ran up. "What''s up? How was the meeting today? " Zhang Zhiqiang photographed Shu ran and asked with concern. "Well, it''s going well. It''s all settled. We''ll wait for the start time." Shu ran nodded and laughed happily. "Great!" Zhang Zhiqiang clapped his hand and said with a smile. Back in the office, we all want to celebrate Shura''s first successful negotiation. We''ll have dinner together tonight. Shu ran hesitates, but her colleagues can''t help her. "But..." "Shu ran! You can''t say no! This is the rule in our office! Do you understand the rules? That''s what we all have to go through! " Zhang Yigan stopped her before Shu Ran''s "but", and other colleagues nodded and agreed. Shu ran sighed helplessly, nodded his head and agreed under the warm eyes of the people. The office was full of cheers. Ke Yuehua came out of the office and scolded unhappily: "rebellion? Is it off duty time? " "Manager Ke, let''s celebrate for Shura in the evening. You can join us too!" Zhang Zhiqiang told Ke Yuehua when everyone sat back and began to work quietly. "It''s something to celebrate." Ke Yuehua looked at Shu ran, and there was a sign of softening in her voice. One by one in the office looked at the serious work, but in fact, they pricked up their ears to listen to the conversation between Zhang Zhiqiang and Ke Yuehua. When I heard Ke Yuehua''s words, there was another deafening cheering. Ke Yuehua didn''t say anything more this time. He gave them a white look, pointed at them one by one, hummed and went back to the office. "Shu ran, you have a big face!" Zhang Yi whispered to Shu ran: "the old witch has never been so pleasant!" Shu ran wrinkled his nose and held his face in his hand: "my face is not big at all! How about a standard melon seed face! " After Zhang Yi made a disgusting move, he bowed his head to work. She breathed a sigh of relief and lowered her shoulders. It seems that next, she has to have a seesaw negotiation with Xi Jincheng! He took out his cell phone and sent a short message to Xi Jincheng: "I''m back to the company." Wait for a long time, did not get a reply, Shu ran curled his lips, he will not be still angry for the things at noon, do not want to pay attention to her? "Our office said to help me celebrate and have dinner tonight. I won''t go home for dinner tonight! You''ll eat out and go back! " She nervously sent another one. "I''m in a meeting." After a long time, he returned four words. Shu ran vomits her tongue to her mobile phone. Just don''t be angry! As soon as it''s time to get off work, they can''t wait for more than a minute to get up, cheering and shouting to discuss where to celebrate. "That Everyone be quiet Ke Yuehua opened the door, clapped her hands and said aloud. We are honest and quiet down, and look at Ke Yuehua. "In the evening, you can choose one you want to eat in Qinyuan and Penglai Fairy Island." After Ke Yuehua coughed twice, he solved the problem in one sentence. "Wow! Is it the company''s reimbursement or our contribution? " After Zhang Yi exclaimed, he immediately worried about his purse."Yes, yes!" Everyone agrees. Although they want to go to these two places, they have to consider whether they can afford them! "Company reimbursement!" Ke Yuehua looked at Shu ran and said slowly. "Is that true?" "Wow! Big hair "Developed, developed!" "What''s going on..." Shu ran helped her forehead and buried her head in her chest. Ke Yuehua''s hint is full. It seems that Xi Jincheng arranged all this. At last, after discussing with each other, they turned to Qinyuan. "Shuran, Qinyuan? Qinyuan has a good taste, good environment and good service! " Zhang Yi''s three good, Shu ran said that even refutes the reason not to have. "Just decide! I don''t mind! " Shu ran nodded with a smile. "Go, go! Manager Ke, we have decided to go to Qinyuan! " Zhang Zhiqiang reported the address to Ke Yuehua on behalf of everyone. "Let''s go to Qinyuan! Let''s gather there. " Ke Yuehua nodded, then said to Shu ran: "Shu ran, you come in for a while!" Shu ran busy "Oh" sound, follow Ke Yuehua into the office. "Shura, will you take my car later?" Zhang Zhiqiang asked Shu ran at the back. "I..." "I''ll take her there later. You go first!" Ke Yuehua answered for Shura. Shu ran bit her lips and stopped talking. "Okay, okay!" Zhang Zhiqiang then beckoned everyone to set out. Shuran closed the door and cut off the noise outside. "Mr. Xi asked you to wait for him." Ke Yuehua said to her directly. "Thank you, manager Ke!" Shu ran nodded clearly. Even if Ke Yuehua didn''t say it, she expected that it was Xi Jincheng. "Don''t thank me. You deserve it. To be honest, I have to apologize." Ke Yuehua said with a ashamed smile. Chapter 497 "Apologize to me? Why? " Shuran was puzzled by what she said and asked. "Assistant Liu told me about you at the beginning, but I didn''t care about you all the time. I also felt that you came in by bad means, so I''m really sorry, now, you use your ability and strength to prove everything to us! Shura, you are really great Ke Yuehua sincerely boasted that he had completely changed the "vase" from the bottom of his heart. Shu Ran is not surprised to hear someone say that, but she is surprised that Ke Yuehua should be so frank with her. She knows that her way to Tianmu is not bright, her diploma is not as good as others, and her work experience and major are not as good as others. She is more than others, may be the driving force of resilience and efforts, hardware can not compare with others, it can only be supplemented by software! "Well, in the future, go on! If you have any difficulties or problems, just tell me! " Ke Yuehua patted her on the shoulder and said with a gentle smile. "Thank you, manager Ke!" Shu ran bowed deeply. For her, this affirmation of her ability was more exciting than praising her beauty and good figure! "Go up, Mr. Xi is waiting for you." Ke Yuehua nodded and went back to his seat to pack up and get off work. Shu ran out of the office, packed his things, to the top floor to find Xi Jincheng. She has just arrived at the top floor. Xi Jincheng and Liu can are also coming out of the office. They are talking about the meeting. Seeing Shu ran, Liu can, who is making a report, stops and nods and smiles at her. "Shu ran, Congratulations "Thank you Shu ran embarrassed ground returned a sentence, turn a head to see to Xi Jin city. Everyone praised her. Why didn''t he have a special expression on his face? I don''t want to praise her at all. Anyway, she doesn''t need to be praised like that, but he seems to be in a bad mood? "What''s the matter with you?" Shu ran asked cautiously. "In the evening when you celebrate, I''ll talk next door, eh?" Xi Jincheng shook his head and touched her head, without any explanation. "Oh." Shu Rushun agrees and looks back at Liu can. Liu can just shook his head at her and didn''t say anything. Shuran has doubts in her heart. She doesn''t understand what Xi Jincheng''s mood is affected by. I''m not really angry about what happened at noon? Along the way, Liu can and Shu ran chat a few words from time to time, but Xi Jincheng keeps silent without a word. "What''s the matter with you? Are you still mad at me? " Shu ran really can''t help asking. "What have you done to make me angry?" Xi Jincheng looked at her and asked. "At lunch time, didn''t you say that I shouldn''t have a meal to read materials?" Shu ran pouted her lips and blinked pitifully at him. "You really look up to yourself." Xi Jincheng finally smile, slightly affected the lower lip corner, fingers flicked under her nose. Shu ran wrinkled his nose and hummed unhappily. She''s being amorous again? "It''s none of your business. I''m not angry. Don''t think about it." Xi Jincheng comforted her lightly. Shu ran did not dare to ask any more, since he said no, no! It''s just that I haven''t seen such a poker face for a long time. On the contrary, I feel that I''m not used to it. If you think about it carefully, he used to have such a cold face every day, looking at everyone as if the other party owed him $n billion After arriving at Qinyuan, the three people went to the second floor together. Shu ran entered the box, and Xi Jincheng and Liu can also went in. "Xi Mr. Xi? Assistant Liu When the noisy crowd saw the three people coming in together, they all stood up and looked at Xi Jincheng in amazement. "I happened to meet Miss Shu. I knew you were having dinner here, so I came in to say hello to you. I didn''t disturb you, did I?" Liu can took the lead and said with a smile. "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb! Mr. Xi, assistant Liu, sit here quickly! " Zhang Zhiqiang and Ke Yuehua give way to Xi Jincheng and Liu can. "No, you have a good time. You can have whatever you want." Xi Jincheng shook his head, said this sentence, then turned and went out. "Make yourself at home, Mr. Xi''s treat!" After Liu can added, he went out after Xi Jincheng. There was a long sigh of relief, followed by a cheering that almost didn''t reveal the roof. Shu ran covered her ears and shook her head with a helpless smile. "Shu ran, come here and sit down!" Zhang Yi waved to her and said loudly. "All right!" Shu ran walks over and sits next to Zhang Yi. "I''ll wait for you to order!" Zhang Yi said and put the menu in front of Shu ran. "How can I enjoy it?" Shu Ran is flattered, usually and Xi Jincheng come here to eat, is he order, she is pure accompany eat accompany drink. This is her first time to see the menu of Qinyuan!It deserves to be Qinyuan. Even the menu is so exquisite and classy! "Yes, yes, you are the main character of this evening." Chen Yalin and several other female colleagues laughed and said. "Yes, yes! But for you, could we come here for dinner? " "The most important thing is that the boss of Xi Da treats! Tut Tut, it''s amazing, Shura! What''s your bad luck? " "Come on, tell me, which road do you take in the morning? I''ll start tomorrow, and I''ll start from there too! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran can''t laugh or cry. What is it? "Come on, order!" Shu ran had to raise the menu in his hand and yelled: "what do you want? How about a dish "All right! You order first Zhang Yi nodded busily. "Eight treasure fish, steamed." Shu ran looked up and said to the waiter. "Yes, Miss Shu." The waiter agreed and wrote it down. "Do you know her surname Shu?" Zhang Yi points to Shu ran and turns to ask the waiter. "Didn''t you just call my name?" Shu ran rushed back to the front of the waiter''s mouth. "Is it?" Zhang Yi scratched his head. After thinking about it, he didn''t take it to heart. Shu ran looks at the waiter. The waiter looks down and doesn''t dare to say hello any more. One table, one person, one dish, is seventeen courses. When the dishes come up one by one, we chat and eat. At last, I don''t know who''s rising. Let''s have a drink to celebrate! "No? I have to work tomorrow. " Shu ran hesitated in embarrassment. The most important thing is that she can''t drink! "Drink a little and don''t get drunk." Ke Yuehua didn''t spoil their fun and agreed. The crowd cheered again and ordered a bottle of red wine. "It''s not convenient for me to drink, that..." When the waiter pours the wine for Shu ran, Shu ran stops him and refuses to drink vaguely. "Not a little bit?" Zhang Yi opened her hand and asked the waiter to pour her wine. Chapter 498 Shu ran helplessly looks at the wine in front of her and is thinking about how to deal with it. Then she hears Ma Dongqiang standing up with a glass. "Come on, let''s drink! To celebrate the success of Shu ran, our new beautiful colleague in the office, cheers "Do it! It has to be done Zhang Zhiqiang also got up, and then he got up one after another at home. Shu ran was dragged by Zhang Yi to stand up, and his hand was put into the wine cup. She''s not afraid of getting drunk. Such a drink won''t make her drunk at all. However, she is not as good as she used to be. As a pregnant woman, the doctor definitely told her that she should not drink or smoke. "Cheers Zhang Yi touched her glass and everyone looked up and drank all the wine in it. Shu Ran is holding the cup, hesitant. "Why don''t you drink it?" After Zhang Yi finished drinking, he turned to see that Shu ran was still holding the wine and couldn''t help bumping her with his elbow. Shu ran frowned and shook his head in embarrassment: "it''s not convenient for me to drink. I..." "It''s OK. Come on, I''ll drink it for you!" Zhang Zhiqiang asks him to reach out and take the wine cup in Shu Ran''s hand. He is dry. "Thank you, group leader Zhang!" Shu ran looks at Zhang Zhiqiang gratefully and thanks. "Nothing!" Zhang Zhiqiang said, put the cup down to everyone and said: "OK, I''ll drink Shu Ran''s wine for her. Let''s all eat vegetables!" "Team leader Zhang, something''s up! Why do you want to drink Shu Ran''s wine? " Xiangxiang laughs vaguely, pointing to Shu ran and Zhang Zhiqiang. "Or you can drink it!" Zhang Zhiqiang''s face flushed. I don''t know whether it was because of the wine or because of Xiangxiang''s words. "So many of our male colleagues didn''t say that they helped Shu ran drink. You are so diligent! There are so many female colleagues here. If you don''t help, just help Shu ran! Come from the facts, are you two... " "Ha ha, right! What Xiangxiang said is very reasonable! Why? Why on earth is that? " Tian Tian also immediately laughed and coaxed up, singing and singing together with Xiang Xiang to make fun of Zhang Zhiqiang and Shu ran. Shu ran rolled a white eye, some speechless. "Don''t talk nonsense, you two. I really can''t drink. Isn''t leader Zhang kind-hearted?" Shu ran explains with a smile that she is really defeated by the guys who enjoy gossip every day. "Don''t pay any attention to them. They are just afraid that the world will not be in chaos." Zhang Zhiqiang said to Shu ran carelessly. "For fear that the world will not be in chaos, I think you are too good to Shu ran, OK?" Zhang Yi also followed Zhang Zhiqiang''s accusation that he had "bad intentions". "She''s new here. As the head of the office, what''s wrong with me taking care of her?" Zhang Zhiqiang refuted. "When I was new here, I didn''t see you take care of me so much!" Tian Tian points to Zhang Zhiqiang and hums. Shu ran holds her forehead, hoping to have invisibility, so that everyone can ignore her directly. But just a glass of wine will cause a big case of the century! "You are wrong!" Sitting opposite Ma Dongqiang suddenly stood up, patted the table and said aloud. Everyone''s laughter stopped and turned their eyes to Ma Dongqiang. "You are wrong! I like Shura! Not Zhang Zhiqiang! I Ma Dongqiang, like Shura! Ma Dongqiang likes Shu ran! " Ma Dongqiang said at the top of his voice that he had already touched the table. He didn''t know if he could feel the pain in his palm. The whole box is silent, and everyone stares at Ma Dongqiang. Even Shu ran stares at Ma Dongqiang in disbelief. What''s going on? "You like her?" All of a sudden, a sound like a question appeared across the sky, with a cold breath, condensing the surrounding air. Shu ran closed her eyes in despair. She didn''t have to look back to know who asked. "Xi Mr. Xi? " Before they could react to Ma Dongqiang''s confession, they were scared to stand up by Xi Jincheng who didn''t know when to come in. For a moment, the atmosphere in the box was embarrassing. "Mr. Xi, Dong Qiang has drunk too much." Ke Yuehua busy for Ma Dongqiang explained sentence, really did not expect, Ma Dongqiang is a typical cup pour! Get drunk! What''s wrong with a confession? Even if the confession, but also choose Shu ran confession! It''s just to pick Shu ran, but I have to catch up with Xi Jincheng when he comes in Ma Dongqiang''s luck is really bad! "Drink and tell the truth." Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and came over. Shu ran turned his back to him, even did not dare to turn his head back, and clenched his fist. Can she say that she is really unjust? "Come on, Miss Shu, I''ve come here to toast you. The company has you so outstanding staff, as your boss, how also want to mean it When Xi Jincheng finished, the waiter took two wine glasses and poured the wine for them. Xi Jincheng takes a cup and hands it to Shu ran.Shu ran didn''t dare not take it, but he just held it in his hand and didn''t dare to look up at him. "Miss Shu, don''t you drink to me?" Xi Jincheng shakes the wine in the glass and looks at her narrowly. "Mr. Xi, it''s not convenient for Shu ran to drink today. Can you..." Zhang Zhiqiang carefully explained for Shu ran that when he received Xi Jincheng''s sharp eyes, he quickly closed his mouth and did not dare to speak any more. "Miss Shu is very popular in the company. There are people here who tell you and care about you, eh?" Xi Jincheng smiles darkly and approaches Shu ran a few steps. Not far not close distance, Shu ran smelled the wine on Xi Jincheng''s body. "Mr. Xi, you have drunk too much." Shu ran frowned. How much wine did he drink? How could it be so heavy? Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, looking at her, noncommittal. Ke Yuehua looks at Xi Jincheng''s situation. If he looks at it like this, it''s time for so many people to see something. He coughed twice and said to Shu ran, "Shu ran, help Mr. Xi to the box next door." Shu ran looks at Ke Yuehua and all the colleagues who look at her and Xi Jincheng. She bites her lips and nods. "Mr. Xi, may I help you back?" "Yes, Mr. Xi, let Shu ran help you through!" Ke Yuehua agrees. People dare not express their opinions. People with good sense can see that boss Xi is in a bad mood! Xi Jincheng drank all the wine in the glass, put the glass back on the table, and then said to Shu ran, "here''s to you, good employee!" "Thank you, Mr. Xi!" Shu ran hard scalp thanks, in the heart secretly cry bitterly. If Ma Dongqiang wants to like her, what can she do? It''s not her who seduces Ma Dongqiang! Fortunately Xi Jincheng didn''t refuse Shu ran, and she helped her to go out. They were all relieved. Just as they wanted to say something, they heard a "Dong". Ma Dong lay on the ground. All of us supported and sighed. Chapter 499 At dawn the next day, Shu ran went to the hospital and registered there early. Until 7:30, the doctor goes to work. "Doctor, I I''m a little bleeding. I''m afraid. " Shu Ran''s voice was shaking. She sat there waiting for the doctor to go to work. She waited for three hours, shaking for three hours. She didn''t know how scared she was or how cold she was. She held her belly like a baby. She kept saying to the child: "don''t be afraid, it''s OK, mom will save you!" The passers-by looked at her hair, her pale and haggard face, and her recitation. They all went around one after another. "When did it start?" The doctor recognized Shu ran, some of them were stunned by her appearance, and could not help sighing. He thought to himself: was it a mistake to persuade her to keep her children? "Just last night Last night we We have that... " Shu ran couldn''t say it. He hesitated for a long time, but he couldn''t express it clearly. "Is there any bleeding now? Is it large? Do you have a stomachache The doctor understood what she couldn''t say, didn''t ask her what happened in detail, and focused on her symptoms. "Not a lot. I had a little pain in my stomach at that time, but it didn''t hurt any more. Now it doesn''t come out." Shu ran answers seriously one by one, deeply afraid that if the answer is wrong, the child will not have it. "You go to do a B ultrasound first!" With that, the doctor gave her a list and said nothing more. Shu ran took the list and trotted all the way, but he was afraid of being too bumpy and ran on tiptoe. The vision was blurred by tears and wiped on the back of hands again and again. In her heart, there was only one thought: children, don''t leave mother. Lying on the bed in the B-ultrasound room, feeling cold sliding, looking up at the pure white ceiling, she had no idea in her mind. Only when she heard the doctor say "yes", did she get up, tremble and ask timidly, "my child How are you doing? " "There are signs of miscarriage. Go to the doctor." When the B-ultrasound sheet was printed out, the doctor replied to her. Shu ran took the list and shivered all over. Back to the outpatient room, the doctor said to her, "the situation is not so bad. I can''t be in the same room any more. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. After you go back, stay in bed for a few days." "Thank you, doctor." Shu ran cried and laughed, with the joy of recovering. "Pregnant women try to keep a happy mood. If they have bleeding symptoms again, they should come to the hospital in time, OK?" The doctor sighed and told her gently. "Good, good, good!" Shu ran nodded, took the B-ultrasound sheet, and kissed again and again. She is not afraid of being regarded as a madman, if the child is gone, she will really be mad! Now that the child is OK, she is content! As for Xi Jincheng He will only become a scar in her heart in the end. The end is doomed. Her efforts and persistence can''t get half of his response. A "you don''t like me anymore" is enough to explain everything. What kind of outcome does she want? Holding the B-ultrasound sheet, her vision has been blurred. She walks like a zombie in the hospital, letting tears spread on her face. "Shu ran?" Hearing her name called out, she instinctively raised her head, without focus. When she saw the people coming towards her, she showed a sad smile. "What a coincidence, Miss Chen." Every time she makes a fool of herself, she can always meet her. Is this fate? "What''s the matter with you? What happened? " Chen Jing looked at her with concern, from her messy hair to her wrinkled clothes, and she was wearing a pair of men''s slippers on her feet. "Nothing." Shu ran laughed with self mockery, raised his B-ultrasound sheet and said, "just solved a problem!" With that, he threw the B-ultrasound sheet to Chen Jing. Chen Jing took the list, looked at it, and suddenly opened her mouth in surprise: "you You''re pregnant! " "You are wrong." She patted her abdomen gently, revealing two deep pear vortex, and said in a relaxed tone: "now it''s clean!" "You Have you knocked it out? " Chen Jingshun looked at her abdomen with her gesture, then at her pale face and red eyes. Her lips even lost their ruddy luster. "Do you think he will have children? Instead of letting him say it, I''d better do it myself to avoid self humiliation. " Shu ran raised her chin and turned to leave with a kind of down and out aristocratic pride. Chen Jing didn''t catch up with her any more. She just stood there looking at her back and tugged the list tightly. Even at such a sad time, she can be so natural and unfeeling, she can be so cruel to her children! Shu ran What does she want? ¡­¡­ Turning around, she sneered sarcastically. Chen Jing, whether you are a coincidence or following me, this result should be the one you are most happy to see, right?I just want to see if you can really step on my failure to climb up when I am in the most down? I just want to see if you will put this list on Xi Jincheng''s table? I just want to see, after Xi Jincheng knows, what can he do? She has given him more than one chance, he not only did not answer whether she wanted to have children, even her only hope was severely extinguished! Said a good life, but he laughably told her: Xi Xiaoxin is still alive! Oh! She said, even if love, also want to love with dignity! Either be a happy idiot beside him, or leave as proud as a queen, dead skin - she can''t do it! Shu ran went back to Jingtian to clean up herself, put on a light makeup, changed her clothes, arranged a few sets of clothes, and went home. Back home, when Shu''s mother saw her, she was very surprised. Shu ran looks at her mother, but she has an impulse to cry. She forcefully pinches her palm and doesn''t let herself show any sadness. "Why are you back today? Isn''t it Saturday tomorrow? " Shu''s mother asked her. "I was a little sick, so I took a day off." Shu ran doesn''t plan to carry it. The doctor says she needs to stay in bed. She just wants to take good care of her baby. Although it will make my mother worried about her, at least I can get some rest time and be taken care of. Now, it''s not the time for her to show off. "Uncomfortable? where are you not feeling well? Did you go to the hospital to see a doctor? " As soon as she heard that she was not feeling well, Shu''s mother was really worried. She probed her forehead and touched her face. "I''ve seen the doctor. It''s OK, but my blood pressure is low. Let me lie down for a few more days. You see, give me some medicine, so don''t worry! " Shuran said, shaking the bag that the hospital brought back, the medicine in it, she didn''t plan to show it to her mother. "You! It must be too tired! This time back, I really want to have a good rest! " Shu''s mother was relieved when she saw the doctor and prescribed medicine. "Good." Shu ran Shun nodded, turned his head, and his eyes were moist. Chapter 500 Shu Ran''s guess is accurate. When Chen Jing put the B-ultrasound alone in front of Xi Jincheng, she was satisfied to see that he had always been fickle in his handsome face, and there was a moment of consternation, followed by the gradual condensation of Yin. When he picked up the list and finished reading the words and pictures above word by word, his whole body sent out a strong sense of violence. "Where did you get it from?" He pursed his thin lips, and his blue eyes were full of murderous spirit. "I met her in the hospital just now. She gave it to me. I think her face was very bad at that time, the whole person''s condition was very bad, I thought she was sick, how to be alone in the hospital. As a result, she gave me this and told me that she had just solved a problem. " Chen Jing did not deliberately speak ill of Shu ran, or fabricate a lie to slander her. In front of such a smart and suspicious person as Xi Jincheng, sometimes telling the truth is much more effective than lying! Xi Jincheng sneer, bloodthirsty cruel: "trouble?" It seems that she already knew she was pregnant! No wonder, no wonder she always whispers in his ear that she wants to have a child. No wonder she has become so sensitive. No wonder she doesn''t want to let him touch her recently. It turns out that she is pregnant! She''s going to cover it up? "Damn it Xi Jincheng smashed his fist on the table and swore angrily. Chen Jing rubbed the palm of her hand and said with a little worry: "you''d better go and see her! She looks really pitiful. She''s very bad... " "Since when do you care so much about her?" Xi Jincheng glanced at her, kneaded the B-ultrasound sheet into a ball and threw it into the garbage can. Chen Jing was stunned and then shook her head with a smile: "it''s not concern, it''s just a woman''s sympathy for another woman." "You can go back." Xi Jincheng''s eyes were cold, and there was no turning point on his face. The mood just now fluctuated. "You Don''t you go to see Shu ran? " Chen Jing can''t understand him any more. How can he become a different person in just a few seconds? He doesn''t even have any reaction? "It''s about you?" Xi Jincheng said lukewarm, then picked up the microphone: "send Miss Chen out." "Then I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." Chen Jing had no choice but to get up and leave the office with her calm and elegant temperament. Looking at the door being closed, Xi Jincheng beat the table hard and bent down to pick up the report from the garbage can. "Shura, you are so damned!" Why cheat him? Why not tell him about pregnancy from the beginning Shu Ran''s business has not yet thought about how to deal with, then heard the door was pushed from the outside of the sound, "bang" a loud bang, hit the wall. Xi Jincheng raised his eyelids and looked at Shi Yuyan, who almost rushed in. He sarcastically bent his mouth, leaned back on the back of his chair and looked straight at the complicated look on Shi YuYan''s face. "City, Xiaoxin What''s going on? " Shi Yuyan put his hands on the table and looked at Xi Jincheng with emotion. "She''s not dead." Xi Jincheng even felt incredible. After 11 years of death, he suddenly stood in front of her one day and told him that she was not dead?! "But How is that possible? We saw her with our own eyes Cheng, have you checked, is it possible... " "Didn''t you see it, too? What do you think? " Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and lit a cigarette, which seemed to smile rather than smile. "I don''t think so!" Shi Yuyan shakes his head intuitively. Although he has the same appearance, the same height, and the same defect in his left foot, but "You don''t think it''s possible, so? What kind of answer do you come here for Xi Jincheng flicked the cigarette ash, tapping his fingers on the table, tapping on the B-ultrasound sheet spread on the table. Shi YuYan''s eyes were driven by the sound, and when he fell on the list, his pupils contracted. "Is Shu ran pregnant?" Shi Yuyan involuntarily took away Xi Jincheng''s B-ultrasound sheet under his finger. In surprise, he forgot the purpose of his coming here for a short time. Xi Jincheng frowned fiercely, stood up, grabbed it back and pressed it on the table. "It doesn''t look very good on the checklist, Cheng!" Shi Yuyan is both surprised and happy. Is Xi Jincheng ready to have children? "Does it have anything to do with you?" Xi Jincheng cold face, OK, he won''t see it? Okay, so what? That woman has done everything, what else is good? "I''m just happy for you, Cheng. Shu ran, she''s really a good girl. She likes you very much. She... " "You came to me today just to praise her in front of me?" Xi Jincheng impatiently interrupted his words, he did not want to hear her now, he was afraid that he would run to strangle her! He Xi Jincheng''s child, she even did not say a word, to discuss a never, put the child to beat! Who gave her the right!Shi Yuyan pursed his lips, and after a moment of silence, he slowly asked, "what''s your plan now?" "Move back to Xi''s house for a while." Xi Jincheng''s tone is not good, and his reply is blunt. "I''m talking about Shura''s pregnancy." Shi Yuyan looked at him and frowned. Xi Jincheng pick eyebrows, suddenly feel unexpected funny, funny is in front of this seems to lose focus, care about the wrong man. "Since when, Shu Ran''s position in your heart is more important than Xiaoxin''s?" Xi Jincheng laughed sarcastically and narrowed his eyes. "If the living don''t care in time, they will lose. The dead, even if they can''t care in time, will be there Shi Yuyan meaningful, looking at Xi Jincheng, has clearly hinted at his mentality. "Whether dead or alive, what we should care about or not There''s no need to waste emotion! " Xi Jincheng pressed out the cigarette end and said thoughtfully. "City, if you still can''t see what you want, sooner or later you will regret it!" Shi Yu sighed. What he insisted on was not love, but an obsession! It may begin with love, but it can''t end with love. If Xi Jincheng goes on like this, he will be hurt not only by himself, but also by his love for Shu ran. Xi Jincheng dropped his eyes to see the B-ultrasound sheet with the reverse side up, stood up and went to the French window. Looking at the small scenery of the mountains outside, I can''t control the bitterness in my heart. Shi Yuyan only saw his side face reflected by the glass light, but he couldn''t distinguish the emotion in his outline, and didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment. Ear, gently floating into a faint: "regret what? Who gave me a chance to go back? " This is true of Xiaoxin eleven years ago, and so is shuran today. Chapter 501 "What about Shu ran? Do you work downstairs? " Shi Yuyan frowned. It''s rare to see Xi Jincheng''s helpless side. Even this figure gives people a sense of loneliness. Xi Jincheng did not answer, just quietly looking at the outside, hanging on the side of the hand, gently inserted into the trouser pocket. Shi Yuyan glanced at the back of the B-ultrasound sheet on the table. She was pregnant at this time. How could it not be a good time! Why at this time? Shu Ran is pregnant and Xi Xiaoxin is alive Even if Xi Jincheng has moved his heart to Shu ran, even if he has the idea of leaving a child, compared with his deep obsession with Xiao Xin, everything seems so pale and powerless. He will choose to hurt Shu ran, and he will choose to make a stupid choice to regret and hurt Shu ran! It''s all a coincidence! "The city, the matter of Xiaoxin, still need to check more, after confirming again and again. Shu Ran''s matter is what you should really face up to and attach importance to. You ask your heart, who do you love in the end! Don''t hurt her then... " "The person you should care about is Xiaoxin. Now that she''s back, you''re all talking about Shura, Shura, Shura. You should face up to your heart. Who is the person you love? If she is Xiaoxin, do you want to take her down again? " Xi Jincheng turned around. Although he can''t guarantee that Xi Xiaoxin is real now, he doesn''t want to miss her even if he recognizes the wrong person! At least he didn''t want to hurt Xi Xiaoxin until he found out whether she was real or not! Not even Shi Yuyan! "In my heart, Xiaoxin is dead!" Shi Yuyan came back firmly. "In that case, you should not appear in front of Xiaoxin again! Don''t give her any more ideas. Even if you refuse, you can refuse cleanly! " Xi Jincheng''s eyes are dark and dark. Shi Yuyan doesn''t want to see them, but he also roars directly. Shi Yuyan closed his eyes, endured the anger that overflowed to his chest, clenched his fist and forced him to calm down. "So, what you mean is that you would rather have this fake Xi Xiaoxin than love your Shura, right? Even if she''s pregnant for you, huh? " Shi YuYan''s tone is not so good. Even after being calm and calm again and again, he still can''t control the rising fire. He didn''t even know why he had to do it, why he had to fight against Xi Jincheng for a girl who didn''t need him to protect. "Why are you so sure that Xi Xiaoxin is a fake?" Xi Jincheng was stunned. He didn''t like to hear this judgment! He hopes this is the real Xi Xiaoxin. He hopes this is Xi Xiaoxin who died in his arms 11 years ago! "Cheng, wake up, Xiaoxin, she''s dead! It''s in your arms. You saw her die with your own eyes. Stop deceiving yourself, OK Shi Yuyan can''t restrain his anger. Whenever he mentions Xi Xiaoxin, he and Xi Jincheng are better than anyone else! Over the years, he and Xi Jincheng have been walking on thin ice. No matter which of them takes one more step, they are afraid that they will step on the thin ice and tear their faces. Xi Xiaoxin has become a taboo between them. Now, suddenly tell him, Xi Xiaoxin is not dead! That year, what he saw was covered with blood, what he touched was her cold and stiff body fake? He doesn''t believe it! "So what? I only know that what I see now is a Xi Xiaoxin, who is standing in front of me alive. " Xi Jincheng insisted on his belief, his happiness, although even he did not know how long this happiness could last. Before the investigation report comes out, he just wants to treat Xi Xiaoxin well! "Whatever you want!" Shi Yuyan snorted coldly and left with his sleeve. Xi Jincheng is as uncertain as he is, whether the sudden appearance of Xi Xiaoxin is true or not! Otherwise, Xi Jincheng will not be so calm and calm! After Shi Yuyan left, Xi Jincheng looked out of the window again, and angrily smashed the lower window glass, making a loud bang. There was a dull pain on the back of his hand like a broken bone, but he didn''t care. But in his heart and mind, the contents of the B-ultrasound sheet, her words last night and her crying all interweave into a net that he can''t get rid of. He is trapped in it, and can''t think of anything else. "Shu ran, how can you kill my child on your own! I haven''t replied to you whether you want children or not. How can you? " Xi Jincheng once again a fist on the glass, gnashing his teeth with resentment. With enough anger to destroy the sky and the earth, he turned to pick up the car key and left the office. "Mr. Xi, the people in Qinyuan have already delivered lunch..." "You eat it." Xi Jincheng waves Liu can impatiently, pushes him away and strides to the elevator."Afternoon meeting..." "You are the host!" Xi Jincheng beat the elevator button hard, as if it could make the elevator come up faster. Liu can looks at his back and stands at the door with a long sigh. Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan quarrel so loud, the door is not closed, he heard clearly. However, he has no right to speak or express his opinions. Shi Yuyan takes the elevator directly to the 13th floor, and goes straight to Shu Ran''s office. After looking all over, she doesn''t find Shu ran. It was his appearance that caused a breathtaking sound. "Mr. Shi?" Ke Yuehua is coming back from the outside. When he sees him standing at the door, he can''t help but say in surprise, "who are you looking for?" "Didn''t Shu ran come to work today?" Shi Yuyan asked directly. "Yes, I called and asked for sick leave." Ke Yuehua nodded and returned truthfully. "Good." Shi Yuyan said nothing more and turned to leave. Pick up the phone to call Shu ran, but hear the other party has turned off the sound. Can''t help but some helpless sigh, even the phone is turned off, also don''t know how she is, is at home to raise the body? Does she know about Xi Xiaoxin''s "Resurrection"? What about the kids? The diagnosis of the report does not look good. I don''t know whether Xi Jincheng and she are going to decide to have a baby? Or Alas! The emperor is not in a hurry. He is a fake eunuch! What does he care about other people''s affairs here? Now the most important thing is, where is Xi Xiaoxin? He really can''t accept the sudden resurrection of people who have died for eleven years! He must carefully check what happened to Xi Xiaoxin. Chapter 502 One night, I didn''t sleep. I didn''t feel sleepy when I was lying in bed. Looking at the ceiling, thinking and Xi Jincheng realized that later, everything, sad and happy. It''s her luck to be with him. It''s her misfortune to fall in love with him. However, there has never been regret, just as fate. She also doesn''t want to do things that she regrets. If Chen Jing will show Xi Jincheng the report as she expected, no matter what kind of bad words Chen Jing will say or what kind of false things she fabricates in front of Xi Jincheng. As long as Xi Jincheng comes to her and tells her that he actually wants children She will tell him the truth and give him and herself another chance. If it is not forced to, she does not want to leave, do not want to! Here is her home, her mother and her brother. If she leaves, she doesn''t know where to go, and she doesn''t know where to leave her mother and brother. What should she do? If you let mom know that she''s pregnant, Xi Jincheng doesn''t want her She really didn''t dare to imagine what would happen. When she felt the pain of tearing her head, she forced herself to close her eyes and not think about anything. She repeatedly recited: "sleep..." In a daze, I seem to hear the sound of a car outside the window. I just felt sleepy and woke up. Fast out of bed, even slippers are too late to wear, then barefoot ran to the window. Opening the curtains, she thought she would see the sultry car she knew parked at her door. However, it was just a car passing by her door, not the person she imagined, the car. Shu ran feels that she is going to be mentally weak. If she goes on like this, will she not wait for Xi Jincheng, but she is crazy? She didn''t even know whether Chen Jing would take the report to Xi Jincheng. She just revealed here that stili thought he would come He told her last night so heartlessly, don''t like him any more! Lying back in bed, she decided not to think about him any more. What if you think about it, and what if you don''t? If he doesn''t come, even if she wants to be crazy, he won''t come! ¡­¡­ She''s not in Jingtian? Xi Jincheng searched every corner of the house and didn''t see her. Sitting on the sofa, he picked up his cell phone and dialed her, but was prompted to turn it off. At this time, she did not go to work, not at home, where will go? Isn''t Chen Jing saying that her health looks terrible? Didn''t she just kill the baby? Can she walk around without a good rest in bed? Xi Jincheng sat there, leaning back, naturally folded his legs and lit a cigarette. Dark eyes, mouth holding a cigarette, with the white smoke suddenly bright and dark, fade gradually thick float. He didn''t know her, just like when she was leaning on him, he thought she was a gentle and pleasant woman even though she was stubborn, strong and self-esteem. He should not have imagined that when she was cruel, she was a woman who could kill his child! Sitting here, you can also smell the fragrance that is exclusive to her. The faint and misty fragrance of jasmine is mixed in the smoke and inhaled into his lungs. Whether it''s curtains, tablecloths, coffee table cushions, sofa cushions It''s all Jasmine! This is the fragrance of her favorite liquid detergent. This house, because of her, has become a home, with a variety of flavors. He should have had many chances to suspect that she was pregnant, but he was too careless, or he didn''t want to think about it subconsciously. Since her medicine was thrown away by him, the family has never seen her take it again. Byt, however, will not be accepted by him. After the TT brought by old man Li is used up by him, it never appears in their lives. Since when, she has become cautious, every time inadvertently touch her stomach, she will be overreacted to bounce. Every time I make out with her, she''s retreating all the way, shouting softly In the end, she began to avoid having sex with him with various excuses. Even if he would rather use his hands to help him solve his physiological needs, he would have to use his aunt as an excuse to avoid driving. Two people live together, day and night together, it is impossible to completely unaware. But he, half is her concealment, half is his own escapism, so muddled for so long. Maybe, if he finds out, the final result may be to advance what she is doing now? This child, if it is allowed to be born In front of my eyes, I could not help but emerge a picture. She is cooking in the kitchen. He is watching TV in the living room. Next to him, there is a child like him and her. On TV, it''s a cartoon. This kind of picture doesn''t seem abrupt, but warmSome touching! The warm picture was broken by a mobile phone ring. There was no Shura in the kitchen, no children around, and the TV screen was dark. Xi Jincheng subconsciously frowned, closed his eyes, pressed the cigarette end into the ashtray and answered the phone. "Say it A word reveals his impatience and displeasure. "What''s the matter with you, Cheng?" On the other side of the phone, Wen Wenwan''s voice is very similar to Shura, but it''s much faster than Shura. Shuran''s voice, will not have too big fluctuation. Xi Jincheng involuntarily compared each other''s voice with Shu ran, inexplicable missing. "What''s the matter? What can I do for you He leaned his head back on the back of the sofa and closed his eyes gently. "Can''t I come to you if I''m ok? The older you grow, the less lovely you are Xi Xiaoxin hummed unhappily, muttered with disgust, and then said in a tone of command: "come home for dinner in the evening! I cooked a table for you, your favorite "Good." Xi Jincheng did not refuse to agree to the sound, this tone, is really like a very Xiaoxin! This is the way that Shu ran will never do. She is either careful or indifferent and arrogant in front of him, but she never acts coquetry with him in such a commanding tone. If it was Shu ran, she would say, "Xi Jincheng, I made a table you love best. Do you want to come home for dinner?" Or it should be: "anyway, I''m ready. Do you like it or not! If you don''t eat, you can go outside and solve it yourself! " Yes This is the tone of Shu Ran''s speech! Xi Jincheng raised his arm and put it on his forehead. What''s the matter today? I thought about her all night, but it''s not enough. Today I thought about her all morning, but I can''t stop? Where is she going? It''s just the family, or I''ll go to find Zu linyao. Where else can she go? It''s not hard for him to find her. But he didn''t control his mood well. He was afraid that when he saw her, he would rush over and ask her why she wanted to kill his child. In fact, even if she didn''t kill the child, he didn''t even know whether he would want to keep the child Chapter 503 Shu ran sleeps all afternoon, wakes up, wakes up, sleeps, and keeps dreaming. Always feel Xi Jincheng to find her, angrily standing in front of her bed, with want to strangle her eyes staring at her. It''s like he''s praising her, praising her for being smart, praising her for doing a good job. At dinner, Shu Mu ran comes up and wakes her up. Shu ran looks blankly at the room in front of her. She feels uncomfortable for a moment. She is used to waking up and opening her eyes is the layout of the Sedum room. When she opens her eyes, it is Xi Jincheng''s face "Mom said you were not feeling well and had been sleeping all afternoon. What''s the matter? Are you all right? " Shu Muran worried to see her sweating, Liu Hai was soaked in sweat, sticky on the forehead, face also did not wake up ruddy, but appears a little pale. Although the eyes are big, they seem empty and inane. It seems that the situation is not good at all! "It''s OK. Maybe I''ve been sleeping too long. I''m weak all over!" Shu ran shakes her head and wipes her face with her hand. When she is wet in her hand, she finds that she is sweating. Even the body is sticky. "Do you want to go to the hospital? You look really bad! " Shu Mu ran lifted the sweat soaked sea aside for her, revealing her bright and clean forehead. "It''s OK, don''t worry about me!" Shu ran lifted the quilt and got up and patted him on the arm: "I''ll wash my face first Take a shower! I''m sweating. It''s getting hotter and hotter! " "All right! I''ll wait for you here. If there''s anything uncomfortable, you can call me out, OK Shu Mu Ran is not quite at ease, helped her to arrange the quilt, then sat down on the edge of the bed. "Look what you''re worried about! I''m doomed not to sleep in! " Shuran joked, took out the clothes from the wardrobe and went out of the room. It''s not like Sedum, one room and one bathroom. The bathroom here is outside, and the whole second floor is shared. Here the bedroom is the bedroom, a simple bed, a wardrobe, a dresser, a desk. The room is smaller than a bathroom in Sedum, but it is full of memories, from small to large. I went to the bathroom with my clothes in my arms. When I saw myself in the mirror, I was shocked by myself inside. This what facial expression, white as a piece of white paper, no wonder Mu ran just so worried. She sighed helplessly. She looked down at her abdomen and touched it gently. "Baby, did you feel better after sleeping all afternoon? You must be strong, strong up, mother will protect you in the future From now on, the future of the future, is no longer just her future, but her and baby''s future! She wants to start planning well, leave Xi Jincheng, leave the life of the imperial city. All over the world. After the bath, the steam made her face look so ruddy. And Shu Muran go downstairs with a smile, Shu''s mother has set up the dishes and chopsticks. When he saw them coming down, he waved: "come and have dinner!" "Mom, I can smell the food in my sleep. I almost can''t bear to wake up!" Shuran jokingly said, holding Shumu to sit down, he just sat down. "You''re the sweet one! Have you been dreaming for such a long time? If it''s really uncomfortable, you have to go to the hospital, you know? " Shu''s mother was amused by her. She glanced at her with a smile and told her with concern. "Don''t worry about me when it''s all right! My body is more reliable than iron! Don''t worry! " Shu Ran''s heart was warm. She sandwiched a sweet and sour spareribs and sighed: "I haven''t eaten sweet and sour spareribs made by my mother for a long time! How fragrant "Then eat more! If you don''t come back at ordinary times, I don''t even have the chance to do it for you! " Shu mother said, put a piece into her bowl. Shu Mu ran also followed to clip a piece to give her: "all give you, all give you, I don''t fight with you!" "Smelly boy, grow up!" Shu ran took a bite. The sweet and sour soup made her sigh with satisfaction: "it''s delicious!" "Then I''ll make it for you every day until you feel like vomiting when you see sweet and sour ribs!" Shu''s mother laughed. "I don''t want to throw up! I''ll never get tired of sweet and sour ribs made by my mother Shu Ran''s mouth is like honey, trying to flatter. "Shura children''s shoes, almost on the line, after the taste changed ah!" Shu Muran made a disgusting movement. "Son of a bitch, do you owe me a beating?" Shu ran makes a gesture to hit people. Shu Muran leans to the side and looks at the sweet and sour ribs left on her chopsticks. "Don''t drop it on my clothes!" "On your clothes! It''s on your clothes! " Shu ran said that he would rub sweet and sour ribs against his clothes. "Look at her, Ma!" Shu Muran quickly gets up and jumps away. She complains to Shu Mu unhappily. "Why are you still like a child who hasn''t grown up! That''s true Shu''s mother''s smile made the crow''s feet in the corner of her eyes a little deeper."All right, all right, I won''t tease you!" Shu ran vomits her tongue at Shu Mu and bites the remaining ribs into her mouth. The whole family is eating happily. Shu ran deliberately doesn''t want to think about Xi Jincheng. As long as she doesn''t mention it, Shu''s mother and Shu Muran won''t take the initiative to mention it. "Mom, Muran, have you ever thought about leaving the imperial city and finding a place with better scenery, better environment and slower pace of life to live again?" Shu ran seems to mention casually, still gnawing bones in his mouth, and his eyes are not deliberately serious or serious. It sounds like a joke, and it looks like a joke. But Shu Mu Ran''s mother and Shu Mu Ran''s heart have the same doubt: is Shu ran and Xi Jin Cheng in a row? Did they break up? "Where do you want to go?" Shu Mu ran didn''t speak, and Shu''s mother didn''t really ask in a joking tone. "I want to go to the seaside, a place like Wenhai. With the sea breeze blowing, there is a large beach, which can do some small business. The family''s ordinary and happy life! It''s not like here. I''m busy every day, and even the time for family reunion seems so hasty. " The yearning on Shu Ran''s face is like writing a fairy tale, which is pleasant and attractive. The light sadness at the bottom of her eyes is hidden in the length of fairy tales, and no one can touch it. "Are you willing?" Shu mother didn''t say well, also didn''t say bad, just and Shu Mu ran looked at each other, gently asked. Are you willing? What can I do if I can''t give up? She can''t bear it! Even if she just thought that she would never see him again, even if she just thought that she would live in a city without him, her heart began to ache violently. A little bit Choking with pain! Chapter 504 Xi Jincheng was awakened by the mobile phone ring, suddenly opened his eyes, in front of a dark, there is a moment at a loss, some can''t react to where he is. The mobile phone is ringing on the sofa beside him. He wipes his face, and his consciousness recovers slowly. This is Sedum. He''s lying here sleeping all afternoon. I had a dream all afternoon, full of shuran. All her smile and smile, are with the color of memories, like a dream. "Hello?" In the voice, there is the hoarseness and laziness when I wake up. "Cheng, why haven''t you come back? Hurry up, you''ll be alone Xi Xiaoxin''s voice came out from the mobile phone, disgruntled at him, complaining that he was late. "It''s already on the way." Xi Jincheng sat up and said faintly. "Then drive carefully, don''t worry! When the dish is cold, I''ll heat it for you. Pay attention to safety When Xi Xiaoxin heard that he was on the road, she immediately changed her tone and told him with concern that there was no longer any sign of unhappiness. "Good." He couldn''t help but soften his voice. "I''ll wait for you at home." Xi Xiaoxin also said gently, casually, it sounds like a wife''s promise to her husband. Xi Jincheng subconsciously frowned, home? Once upon a time, in his mind, home was the place where shuran was, just in this scenery. Every time he can say "I''m home" and "let''s go home" naturally Now when I hear Xi Xiaoxin say the word "home", I have such a sense of rejection and resistance. Xi Jincheng didn''t say anything more, hung up the phone and lay back on the sofa. "Shu ran." He called softly to the dark room. In the empty room, only the silence of a room responded to him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back to Xi house, he didn''t expect that even Shi Yuyan was there. Even if he was surprised, he just nodded his head lightly, which was a greeting. "Cheng, why don''t you say hello to Yan?" Xi Xiaoxin came over, took the car key from his hand and put it on the cabinet next to him. Xi Jincheng is not used to it. He frowns again. People who have been dead for more than ten years suddenly live by his side, doing what he did every day more than ten years ago, but he can''t adapt. Shi Yuyan looked at him, he also looked at Shi Yuyan, two people are expressionless, no one is better than who. Shi Yuyan suddenly laughed and said, "it''s OK." "Don''t worry about him. He''s so bad tempered that he hasn''t changed for more than ten years!" Xi Xiaoxin sighed helplessly and pushed Xi Jincheng: "go in and sit! When you get to your own house, do you still want to be a guest? " Xi Jincheng took a look at her, pursed her lips, walked over and sat on the sofa. "He may not be able to adapt because he hasn''t been back for a long time." Shi Yuyan puns and says softly. But Xi Xiaoxin seemed not to understand what he said, and then nodded: "Dad also said that he has lived outside for 11 years, and rarely comes back once a year!" Xi Jincheng, like a mute, takes out his cigarette box and draws out a cigarette. Before he lights it, he is robbed by Xi Xiaoxin. "Cheng, when did you learn to smoke? Smoking is bad for your health. You can''t smoke any more in the future. Quit smoking! " Xi Xiaoxin frowned and taught Xi Jincheng the same lesson as an old woman. By the way, she also took away the cigarette box and lighter in his hand. Xi Jincheng''s eyebrows piled up into a mountain, eyes color gradually turned deep, thin lips pursed into a straight line. Shi Yuyan leans lazily on the sofa and looks at Xi Jincheng and Xi Xiaoxin like a play, counting silently in his heart. "Here you are." When Shi Yuyan counted to ten, Xi Jincheng held out his hand to Xi Xiaoxin. Just two words, like two pieces of ice, braved the cold and smashed into the human cochlea, a burst of pain. Shi Yuyan pulled down the corner of his lips. As expected, everything changed! "No, how many bad habits have you learned during my absence? Smoking, not going home, do you often go to drink? Do you often take different girls home? Don''t be clean, just like the young masters of those rich families? " Xi Xiaoxin put the cigarette case and lighter behind him, looked at him unhappily and asked sternly. "Xiaoxin, do you remember wrong? He''s been smoking for eleven years Shi Yuyan suddenly cut in and kindly reminded him. "Come on! You will help him. I remember exactly what he was like eleven years ago. Don''t try to fool me Xi Xiaoxin turns her head and stares at Shi Yuyan. She hums angrily. Shi Yuyan Mei Feng a pick, and Xi Jincheng''s line of sight relative, clearly see his eyes that wipe ridicule. Shrug his shoulders, he said nothing more and shut up. He admitted that he was only testing Xi Xiaoxin, although it was clear that he failed.Xi Xiaoxin seems to have a clear "memory" of 11 years ago, as she said. Xi Jincheng, who did not smoke or drink eleven years ago, was as good as a lamb under her discipline. Even if she looks no different from "Xi Xiaoxin" now, from her body, can not find the slightest trace of suspicion, but he is still sure that this woman, definitely not Xi Xiaoxin! The woman I have loved deeply is the feeling of heart beating. Even after 11 years, it is impossible to be like this now. Except for shock and surprise, I have no feeling at all! He is facing a woman he loves deeply, not a stranger! He didn''t know how Xi Jincheng felt, but at least he couldn''t feel the feeling Xi Xiaoxin brought him. Just looking at her face, the way and style of doing things, and listening to her voice, I feel like a most familiar stranger. "Since you say it''s all these years, I''m not a child 11 years ago. I always have my own way of life. Xiaoxin, don''t try to change my way of life. I hate it. " Xi Jincheng said, stood up, stretched his hand from behind Xi Xiaoxin to take back the cigarette box and lighter. Xi Xiaoxin sat there in a daze, with a circle of water in her eyes. She just looked at Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng didn''t go to see her again. She opened the cigarette box and drew out a cigarette again. With a sound of "Ding", she lit the cigarette. Smoke shrouded, he half squinted his eyes, looking at her tears from the corner of the eye, but the heart is very calm. He couldn''t feel the pain and confusion that he should have. Even looking at her, he thought of Shu ran Remembering that he saw Shu ran shed tears for the first time, he still remembers the illusion of being burned in his palm when he reached for the tear. That tear, like invisible, flowed into his bone marrow from the palm of his hand and became one with him. Chapter 505 "Jincheng is back?" It is not Shi Yuyan, not Xi Jincheng, not Xi Xiaoxin, but pan Xin who breaks the rigid atmosphere in this room. "What''s the matter?" Celie is supported by Pan Xin to go downstairs again. Seeing Xi Xiaoxin''s tearful appearance, he can''t help but ask in a harsh voice. "It''s OK. The sand''s in your eyes." Xi Xiaoxin took a look at Xi Jincheng, wiped her tears and got up with a smile. Xi Li looks at Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan again, then goes to the restaurant without saying anything. "Xiaoxin, Yuyan, Jincheng, have a meal!" Pan Xin didn''t expect to get Shi Jincheng''s response at all, and he called them on his own. "Well, thank you, auntie." Shi Yuyan stood up and answered with a smile. Xi Jincheng sat motionless. Xi Xiaoxin frowned. He couldn''t help it. He once again took the cigarette from his hand and put it out in the ashtray. "I don''t care what you''ve become over the years, but I can''t just sit back and let it hurt my body!" Xi Xiaoxin said, then turned away. Shi Yuyan was a bit surprised. Watching Xi Xiaoxin limp towards the restaurant, he sighed again: it''s so similar! is as like as two peas! Xi Jincheng closed his eyes, raked his hair and stood up. Glanced at him: "what else to say?" "The eyes will be deceived, but the heart will not!" Shi Yuyan poked his left chest and said softly. Xi Jincheng pursed tightly lips, a good "eyes will be deceived, but the heart will not.". When the two entered the dining room, the servants had already laid the table for them. Xi Xiaoxin sits next to pan Xin, while Shi Yuyan and Xi Jincheng sit on one side. In addition to the occasional collision of tableware, there will never be another sound of conversation on the dining table. Xi Jincheng drooped his eyelids and caught a piece of chicken. He just bit it and lost it. Taichai! Another piece of fish, too fishy! It''s too salty! Braised pork, too fat! Soup, no taste! Finally, he threw away his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a towel: "I''m full. Please use it slowly." Then he stood up and prepared to leave. "City Xi Xiaoxin stood up and looked at the dishes that he had just bitten and left on the plate. Her eyes were sad: "am I not good at it? Isn''t it to your taste? Otherwise, I''ll make another one, you... " "No more." Xi Jincheng looked at her, looked at this face, in the heart can not help but some remorse: "you do very well." Just really not to his taste, his mouth was raised Diao, too picky to make do with it! "But you didn''t eat it. It''s bad for your health. You..." "I''ll have some when I''m hungry. Take your time! I have something else to do. Let''s go first! " Xi Jincheng gentle voice, even if more than ten years later, even if he still can''t determine whether she is really Xi Xiaoxin, she still open mouth, all is his health. "Don''t you live at home?" Xi Xiaoxin walked over and held his hand. "Home? When does he think this is home? " Celie sneered again. Xi Xiaoxin listened to some uncomfortable frown, worried looking at Xi Jincheng, shook his head toward him, motioned him not to quarrel with Xi Li again. Xi Jincheng calm face, reach out to brush her hand on his wrist, lightly said: "something happened tonight, I move back tomorrow, with you." "Really?" Xi Xiaoxin suddenly smile, but almost did not jump. "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded, patted her on the shoulder and left. Shi Yuyan is completely like an outsider, and he is not surprised by Xi Jincheng''s decision. Pan Xin, when he heard that Xi Jincheng was going to move back, his eyes flashed a complex look. With a heavy sneer, Celie knocked on the bowl with chopsticks and said to Xi Xiaoxin, "your cooking skills are really not good. It''s not as delicious as before." Xi Xiaoxin''s smile froze on her face. She turned her head and looked at Shi Yuyan, as if she was asking him for confirmation. "It''s been a long time. I can''t remember what you used to cook." Shi Yu''s good-natured smile did not say good or bad. "Yu Yan, you still maintain Xiaoxin like this!" Celie said with a smile. Xi Xiaoxin blushed, looked at Shi Yuyan shyly and sat back on her seat. Shi Yuyan shook his head, but did not smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shu ran and Shu Muran download a mobile phone game together, two people play a little yellow people run the game. Shu''s mother was knitting a sweater, listening to their laughter from time to time, and she also laughed. "Mom, I went to study sweater with yingzi that day." Taking advantage of the new situation, Shu ran turned to Shu''s mother and said. "If you want to learn, mom will teach you!" Shu''s mother said with a smile, what she was knitting was Shu Muran''s sweater. The color of peacock blue is very beautiful for Shura."Good! But I''m not patient enough. I''m afraid I''ll hurt your heart! " Shu ran spat out her tongue, embarrassed to expose her shortcomings. "Isn''t there me? I''m afraid nobody''s going to finish it for you? " Shu''s mother gave her an invincible backing. Shu Ran is itchy in the heart, the game also has no mind to play, direct anti soldier defection, throw Shu Muran a person to play. Shu Muran shouts that he has no sense of loyalty. Shu ran returns to him with a grimace. "Mom, what do you weave?" Shu ran began to get the needle under the guidance of Shu mu. "Anything is OK! Before I married your father, I was the weaver girl, who specialized in knitting samples for others! Later, I talked to your father. He likes to cook, so I don''t knit a sweater and give him a hand. " Shu''s mother recalled the past with a gentle and nostalgic expression on her face. "After you married your father, did you regret your quarrel?" Shu ran stopped her work, looked up at Shu''s mother and asked seriously. "Silly boy, which couple don''t fight? Teeth and lips are often knocked to touch it! I regret it when I quarrel. I don''t need to live this life when I think about divorce! " Shu''s mother looked at her with a smile and shook her head. "Yes, too!" Shu ran nodded and began to lower her head and poke needle by needle. "When two people are together, we should learn to be tolerant and learn from each other. When you are angry, think more about the good side of each other, when you are good to you. You can''t just get angry and think about his bad times. " Shu''s mother said earnestly, this sentence, she specially said to Shu ran. It can be seen that she and Xi Jincheng must have quarreled and made a fuss, so they came back alone. Come back to now, she did not even mention Xi Jincheng, even want to leave the Imperial City, find a place to start again. "No wonder you have such a good relationship with Dad!" Shu ran was deeply moved. She thought that when she grew up, she would marry a man like her father, so that she would not fight. However, she neglected that the harmonious relationship between husband and wife is not maintained by one person, but by two people together. Chapter 506 Shu''s mother went to bed early, and Shu ran also considered her physical problems, so she lay in bed early. After sleeping all afternoon, she turned off the light and began to play games. On the window, there was the light of the car lights and the sound of cars passing by. She no longer got up to look. What should come will come naturally. If she doesn''t, she can''t look forward to it. Playing with some pain in her eyes, she quit the game, charged her mobile phone, got up to close the window and close the curtain. The moment she closed the curtain, she couldn''t help looking at the direction of the door and the direction of the village Finally, he laughed bitterly at himself. Shuran, don''t be silly any more. If he had come, he would have come! Lie back on the bed, looking at the dark ceiling, tears from the corner of the eye down in the hair. Silent tears, and finally turned into a silent sob, she forced to bite the meat on the back of her hand, to prevent their own cry. During the day, you can pretend that you don''t care, and play with your mother and Muran as if nothing happened. In such a dead of night, she could not suppress her emotions, her helplessness. She can pretend to be strong, but she is really scared! She has a big secret in her stomach. No one knows it. She can''t tell it. She doesn''t know how long she can keep it! Another month, two months, three months How does she explain it? Can mom accept such a thing? Who can help her? Who can tell her the way to go? Who can she turn to for help? The window is illuminated by a light and moves slowly until it disappears with the sound. Eyes astringent tingling, the back of the hand like the meat was torn off as hot pain, she slowly stopped crying, precipitation down. Xi Jincheng put out the car and got off. Go to the side facing her window, lean on the car and look up at the dark window. How early to sleep! This woman''s heart is really unique and cruel! But last night he did not know the circumstances touched her, said so a word, she really never mercilessly knocked out the child! Courage is really big enough, to the hospital or a person, she is not afraid, in case of something, what should she do? I thought I would be angry and want to kill someone. When I saw her, I would strangle her impulsively. I blame her for killing his child without even knowing. Until this time, standing here, he found that the original fear and palpitation in his heart far exceeded the anger. Children are not as important to him as she is. "You told me not to like you anymore, you didn''t want to hurt me. Xi Jincheng, you are like a poppy. I can''t do it around you. I don''t like you. I gave you a heart, but you only treat me as other women, I can''t help but get hurt. Let me go, let me go, I''ll give you up like a drug addict. I won''t disturb you any more, and I won''t let myself appear in front of you in such an embarrassing way. " Her words echoed frequently in his ears, with a heart rending pain. After all day and night, he was more and more confused. So damn hope, she can always stay with him, don''t leave, don''t "quit" him as she said! He can be decisive in the shopping mall, but he didn''t expect that he was so tangled in emotion, far less crisp than her. Either I like it or I don''t. Like to like thoroughly, do not like to break thoroughly. That''s what she thought. She did the same. She was so heartless! "Shu ran, wait! Whether it''s letting you go or staying with me, I''ll give you an answer. " With a sigh, he made a silent promise to the dark window. Before he finds out Xi Xiaoxin''s identity, it''s better to let her live here temporarily. At least here, someone can take care of her and accompany her. Let her alone in Jingtian, he is not at ease. ¡­¡­ "Sister, did you watch the news?" At breakfast, Shu Muran asked Shu ran mysteriously. "What news?" Shu ran bit the chopsticks, looked up at him and asked doubtfully. There are so many news every day, how can she know which news he is talking about? "Lin Zhe, the chairman of Lin''s group, was arrested for buying a murderer and attempted murder." Shu Muran''s news is not a secret for the society now, but it is a shocking event for Shu ran. Although this outcome is not too unexpected, just did not expect that the news came so soon. Xi Jincheng is really tough and quick to start! He had Liu Yuan locked up in the interrogation room just to provide Lin zhe with the opportunity to "exterminate"?In fact, Liu Yuan didn''t explain anything and didn''t confess to Lin zhelai, but Xi Jincheng put it all together, just let Lin zhe think that Liu Yuan confessed to him. "He deserved it." Shu ran lightly returns a way, then began to bow head to eat again. For a person who repeatedly wanted to kill her and hurt her, she didn''t have the leisure to sympathize and pity. Only think that such a person, should be destroyed! In addition, Xi Jincheng did this because he was considering revenge for Lin, who he was going to deal with, just by the way. "Sister, do you have a grudge against Lin?" Shu Muran smacked his tongue and asked in a low voice. "If I said that I was the one he wanted to kill, and the one who killed me was an orphan, including those who arrested me in Wenhai city. Don''t you think he deserved it?" Shu Ran is lazy to say a good word for Lin Zhe. She doesn''t break her purse egg after two times of clamping. She just picks it up and bites. The eggs are delicious! For the sake of Xi, she just endured Wait, if Xi Jincheng can''t eat eggs, what about her baby? Shu ran chewed the poached egg, got up, vomited the poached egg in the garbage can, ran to the sink and took a cup of water, and gargled again and again. "What are you doing?" Shu Muran looked at her series of actions, and then looked at the poached egg that she bit: "the egg stinks?" "I don''t know the reason recently. I''m allergic to eggs." Shu ran didn''t feel the taste of eggs until she came back to the table and patted her chest with a lingering fear. How close! No matter whether there is heredity in her stomach, she''d better be careful! Oh, is that life? It seems that she is really going to have no chance with eggs in her life! "Why? Haven''t you been allergic to eggs before? Will this constitution change? " Shu Mu ran looked at her egg into his bowl, and a face after palpitation, can''t help but full of doubts. "I don''t know! Last time I accidentally ate a little soup with egg juice, which almost killed me! " Shu ran shakes her head and describes Xi Jincheng''s symptoms. "Is it so serious? Then I have to tell mom that I can''t mix eggs with other dishes in the future! " Shu Muran was also startled. She picked up Shu Ran''s rice bowl and poured her rice directly into her own bowl: "you go to Sheng a bowl again! Just in case. " Shu Ran''s nose was sore. Chapter 507 Lin zhe was arrested. The news was reported on TV channels all over the imperial city. Shu ran sat on the sofa and watched the news replayed on TV. She didn''t feel very happy or sad. After the news, she put on the advertisement and turned off the TV. Lie down on the sofa and stare at the ceiling. Xi Jincheng has to deal with not only Lin but also Chen Qingshan! That''s the real problem. The new mayor of the imperial city has just taken office. Last time I listened to Zhang Yi''s discussion, I secretly said that the new mayor was from Xi Jincheng. However, it is estimated that only the party concerned knows who it is. To be sure, Xi Jincheng will not let Chen Qingshan control the power of the imperial city. But what does it matter to her? What she had to do now was to leave as soon as he was too busy dealing with the mess to take care of her! As for the agreement Alas, she can only break the contract! As for the liquidated damages that she didn''t pay back after selling ten, she had to pay him back in her next life. When she fell asleep, she felt that someone had covered her with a blanket. She laughed softly and didn''t even have the strength to open her eyelids. At home, the one who can do it for her is either her mother or Mu ran. I don''t know how long I slept. When I heard Muran talking with her mother, she yawned and woke up. "Sister, is there a guest at home?" Shu Muran patted Shu Ran''s feet. Shu ran bent his feet. He sat down on the sofa and asked curiously. "No!" Shu ran shakes his head and takes a look in the direction that Shu Mu ran points to. There is a large pile of various nutriments. Exaggeration is, there are chicken, duck, fish and other fresh-keeping boxes. Slowly sit up, is a face at a loss: "who has come? I fell asleep just now. Why didn''t you wake me up? " "Whose clothes are you wearing?" Shu''s mother pointed to the coat that originally covered Shu Ran''s body and now slipped on her legs because she sat up. "Clothes..." Shu ran noticed that this extra dress didn''t belong to anyone in her family, but a man''s suit and coat. Did she think someone had covered her with a blanket just now, but it was actually this dress? Shu ran frowned, picked up the clothes and put them under her nose. She didn''t smell what she was familiar with. It''s not Xi Jincheng''s. "I don''t know." Shu ran shook his head to Shu mu, and his loss was hard to hide. "Strange!" Shu Mu ran sees her appearance to know, the person who comes certainly is not Xi Jin Cheng. "Since they''ve covered your clothes for you, it shouldn''t have been sent to the wrong person. If they''ve all sent them, it''s time to mend your body." Shu''s mother didn''t ask any more. After that, she asked Shu Muran to move things to the kitchen. Shu ran didn''t get up to help, just leaning on the sofa, looking at his coat in a daze. Chen Jing and Ke Yuehua are the only people who know something about her. Even if Chen Jing didn''t give her report to Xi Jincheng, Ke Yuehua would let Xi Jincheng know that she asked for sick leave. The person who sent someone to send these things to her is definitely not Ke Yuehua. Then the answer is clear. The one who sent her something should be Liu can. This dress should also be Liu can''s. Shu ran sighed, she has been waiting for him, waiting for him to see her side, even if blame her to hide pregnancy. Even if Chen Jing didn''t give him the report, he didn''t know that she was pregnant, but at least he knew that she had asked manager Ke for sick leave. Should he come to see her? Unexpectedly, he would not even come to see her. After saying "don''t like me any more", does he really want to draw a line with her? Did he really listen to her, break the contract with her and let her go? "Sister, your cell phone is ringing all the time in the kitchen!" Shu Muran takes the mobile phone that still rings to come over, hand in her hand. Shu ran "Oh" sound, full of expectations to see the eyes, but in the screen to see the name of yingzi, into a sigh. Shu Muran looked at it and frowned silently. "Yingzi, are you looking for me?" Shu ran connected the phone and asked in a relaxed tone. "Oh, why are you so hard to find now? Brother Xiang didn''t find you all day. He called me here and asked if you had hacked him! " As soon as yingzi heard her voice, she began to complain discontentedly. "I''m sorry! I didn''t take my cell phone with me. I didn''t hear it! What''s up? What can I do for Yuanxiang? " Shu ran apologized. Lin Yuanxiang looking for her? Should it be forestry? "Brother Xiang said that he would like to thank you personally for everything you have done for forestry!" Yingzi was also happy because of Lin Yuanxiang''s happiness. She said with a smile.Shu ran smiles. It''s really for this. "Fool, are you stupid? It''s not me who really helps him, but you! idiot! If it wasn''t for your family''s contribution, even if I gave him a huge order, he would have no money to run it! " Shu ran scolded her with a smile. Compared with her, yingzi''s help is the real help. "You have to have your order! Otherwise, if you have money but no order, it''s not as useless as before! " Yingzi didn''t dare to take credit alone. When it came to the issue of contribution, her mood sank. "Well, is it interesting to push back and forth with me? You tell Yuanxiang that I''m not the only one responsible for this, you''re the greatest one! " Shuran''s words make yingzi silent for a long time without making a sound. Listening to the quiet voice over there, shuran thought that the phone was cut off. "Rana, don''t tell brother Xiang about my help!" Yingzi suddenly opened his mouth and was obviously depressed. "Why?" Shu ran asked. "It''s a traditional Chinese virtue to do good without leaving a name." Yingzi smiles. "Come on! You don''t let him know that you are so attentive to help him, how can you let him know your good? Do you want to go after him? You should know that half of the things I did this time were aimed at you! " Shu ran rolled a white eye, don''t understand, she how suddenly become so wry? "Oh, there''s something I can''t say in a few words! I don''t chase him anymore. Haven''t I told you that I find I don''t like him? Anyway, my words have been conveyed. You can call him later by yourself. Don''t talk about me! " Yingzi impatiently finish, then a series of "Bye Bye", also don''t wait for Shu ran to reply, then hang up the phone. Shu ran to the mobile phone, some helpless frown. Like a person can be so many years, do not like a person, can be overnight? Is that ok? What kind of divine operation is this? Chapter 508 At lunch, Shu''s mother really stewed a large bowl of chicken soup with the ingredients sent by the "guests". Shu Muran is very diligent to give her a bowl of soup, and a chicken leg to her. "Eat quickly, and you will recover your vitality after eating Shu ran can''t laugh or cry, but she is also moved. "Are you finished with your graduation thesis?" Shu ran gnaws chicken leg, looking at Shu Muran who is scooping Soup for Shu mu. "It''s done a long time ago." Shu Muran shrugged in front of the house without any pressure and put the soup in front of Shu''s mother: "Mom, you can have a bowl, too." "That''s about to graduate, isn''t it?" Shu ran nodded, as if thinking. "Well, it''s the end of this month." Shu Mu ran looks at her without knowing why: "what''s the matter?" "What if these things are poisonous?" Shuran suddenly quipped. After eating a chicken leg, he threw the bone on the table and was about to wipe his hand with a paper towel. When he heard "poof", Shu Muran took a mouthful of soup and spurted it out. Shu Mu "tut" sound, not happy to stare at Shu Mu ran. But Shu ran was smiling. "Mom, it''s not my fault, it''s my sister! Well, all of a sudden I said such a strange thing Shu Mu ran took out a few pieces of paper and wiped his mouth. He was not innocent. "The soup is quite fresh!" Shu ran shrugged his shoulders and took a big sip of the soup. He was not satisfied. Shu Mu ran mercilessly white her one eye. "Tianmu''s job, I''m going to quit." When Shu ran put down the bowl, she said quietly. "Sister, are you serious?" Shu Mu Ran is stunned, half believe half doubt of looking at her to ask. Shu''s mother stopped her chopsticks and turned to look at Shu ran. "I''m serious. I really want to leave the imperial city." Shu ran bit his lip, lowered his shoulders and lowered his head to play with the chopsticks on the table. "Did you quarrel with Mr. Xi?" Mother Shu didn''t ask for a day, but she couldn''t help it after all. "Yes! The quarrel is over. I want to go to a place without him and start a new life again! " Shu ran nodded and laughed bitterly, unwilling to hide her mother, and no longer reported her good or bad. This matter can''t be concealed any more. "Are these things from Mr. Xi?" Shu''s mother asked again. "I think so." Shu ran smiles. "Then he should still care about you, which means that it''s not the end as you said and the degree of leaving this place. Rana, can you tell mom why? " Shu''s mother calmly analyzes that if she really wants to leave, Xi Jincheng can''t even care about Ranran''s discomfort. "I''ll tell you later! I don''t know what to say now. Anyway, it''s time for me and Mr. Xi to have to end. " Shu ran shakes her head. It''s not that she doesn''t say it, but that she can''t say it. "Rana, have you really thought about it?" "Yes, elder sister, is there anything that can''t be solved by Mr. Xi?" Shu Muran couldn''t help but think about the complicated things, like Wenhai city last time, such as Lin Zhe''s business this time. "Yes, he can solve a lot of things." But he couldn''t solve his own emotional problems. She is too lazy to compete with a nonexistent woman for him. In his heart, if she can''t get in, how can she compete with the "she" hidden in his heart? ¡­¡­ After a weekend at home, she didn''t have any more discomfort or bleeding. Shu ran went back to the city by bus with Shu Muran on Monday. "Sister, are you really going to resign?" Shu Muran still feels a pity. "Well." Shu ran nods without hesitation, she will be clear. Even if I don''t want to see Xi Jincheng any more, I still need to hand over my work and hand over my resignation report to manager Ke. "All right! No matter what you decide, my mother and I will support you! " Shu Mu ran patted her on the shoulder, no longer advised her. "It''s good to have you!" Shu ran leaned his head on his shoulder and sighed with relief. "We are your strongest backing!" Shu Muran bent her waist to make her lean more comfortable. Shu ran smiles and says nothing more. After arriving at the company, Zhang Yi rushed to see her and hugged her. "How''s it going? I heard on Friday that you were sick and asked for leave. Are you ok now? " "It''s all right!" Shu ran shakes her head with a smile. Just after meeting such a group of lovely colleagues, she gets to know each other better, and then she has to leave. She feels a little reluctant. "It''s OK!" "Eat rice noodles with pig''s feet after work, to get rid of bad luck!" "Where are you from? There''s another way of saying that? " "Isn''t that what all Taiwanese idol dramas say?" "Speechless!"Her colleagues had a lively discussion around her. Shu ran only felt that her eyes were hot, and she wanted to cry out. If it''s not for the baby in his stomach, even if it''s to terminate the contract with Xi Jincheng, then he will be his president on the top floor. She''s on her 13th floor. She''s her financial assistant. Well water doesn''t break the river! "It''s just our office that''s noisy all day. We don''t have to work, do we?" Ke Yuehua came in and saw them in a noisy circle. He couldn''t help criticizing them seriously. Everyone went back to their jobs in a hurry. Shu ran looks at Ke Yuehua with a smile: "good morning, manager Ke "Well, are you all right?" Ke Yuehua nodded and cared. "It''s OK. Thank you, manager Ke." Shu ran bowed and saluted. "Well." Ke Yuehua said nothing more and went back to her office. Shu ran turns his head to look at Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi sticks out his tongue to her, and the two smile at each other. Shu ran almost finished her resignation with tears and ink. She wrote for half an hour, though she had only a few words to explain. Every word, every stroke, is filled with care. Holding her resignation, she knocks on the door of Ke Yuehua''s office. Ke Yuehua''s "please come in" makes her want to turn around and run away. Taking a deep breath, she opened the door and walked straight in. "What''s the matter?" Ke Yuehua looked up at her and asked with a smile. "Manager Ke, this is my resignation." Shu ran put the resignation in Ke Yuehua''s hand, and did not dare to block the open document. "Resignation?" Ke Yuehua''s smile congealed on his face, puzzled to look at Shu ran: "I didn''t receive the above notice that you don''t do it." "It''s my personal decision. It''s nothing to do with it." Shu ran naturally knows what she means and can''t help laughing at herself. She can''t even resign. She needs Xi Jincheng to send a notice, right? "May I ask, what is the reason? Shu ran, you have been doing very well. I appreciate you very much, including colleagues'' high evaluation of you. " Ke Yuehua picked up her resignation, but did not open it. It just fully showed her attitude towards it. Shu ran didn''t say anything, she couldn''t find a reason to explain. Chapter 509 "Why quit?" Pointing to the resignation letter on the desk, Xi Jincheng frowns and looks at Shu ran coldly. Does this woman drink dew? But I haven''t seen you for three days. He sent so many nutriments. Did she throw them away as garbage? I didn''t see her look better, even light makeup can''t improve her haggard from the inside out. "May I not explain?" Shu ran looks at him without expression. In his cold eyes, there is no tenderness and affection in the past. I didn''t expect that this resignation letter would come to him so soon. I thought it would be handled directly by the personnel department. It seems that everything about her is handled by him! "What do you say?" Raised eyebrows, he did not answer rhetorical questions. Hate her such alienation, as if between him and her, is really just a boss and a subordinate who wants to resign! "This job is not for me." Apart from this reason, she did not know how to explain to him the excuse for her resignation. At this time, I quit. After the handover, it''s almost time to leave. Her determination to give birth to the child was firm, and now she would not hesitate to give birth to the child. "That''s all?" Xi Jincheng stood up and saw that when she took a big step back, he didn''t walk out. He just put his hands on the table and leaned close to her. Before, I still remember that she studied until midnight every day. He told her that she was not suitable for this job? Is this lie too false? Or did she think he was a fool? "Yes, it''s too much pressure. I don''t think it can be done well!" She bowed her head and didn''t dare to look at him. God knows how much she likes this job, how much she likes her colleagues here, how much she likes this working environment "So, the reports of these works submitted by manager Ke are all false? Are you bluffing me? " He threw a folder in front of her and asked with a sneer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speechless, she squatted down and picked up the report, which was full of praise and affirmation. The handwriting in front of her gradually became blurred. Her efforts during this period were not in vain. Her efforts were recognized by everyone. "Shura, are you such a person who can''t separate public from private? Why, you can''t stay with me? Next, are you going to leave the Imperial City alone? " Looking at her squatting down to pick up the back of the document, he didn''t know what he used for reference, always felt that she looked thinner! Under the small black coat, there was a slim waist, a long neck and even a row of keel on the back. There was a sharp pain in my heart. I wanted to go over and hold her in my arms. She stood up with the folder in her arms and put it on the table without too much emotion on her quiet face. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go down first." Turn around, straight back, in his complex eyes, arrogant unyielding out of the office. "Damn it With a low curse, I watched her leave and held the resignation letter in my hand until it turned into a crumpled wastepaper. Close the door, she leaned on the door, tears can no longer stop dripping down. Doesn''t he know about her pregnancy? From the beginning to the end, he never mentioned the children''s affairs except for investigating her resignation. Did Chen Jing really not come to tell him? Otherwise, how could he treat this matter so calmly? Such a person to bear so many secrets, she felt that is about to collapse, about to burst out. Take the elevator downstairs, 52 floor, come in two girls. "Oh, our president is in the headlines!" There are two girls with a newspaper standing in front of her, discussing the news in the newspaper. "Yes, it''s been a long time since the last Lin Xinyi!" One of the girls recalled the time when she saw the headlines last time. Business and financial reports were not included. It seems that such a kind of frivolous news hasn''t been seen for nearly a year! "Well, this woman looks very fresh now. I haven''t seen her before." Looking at the photos, although they are plain, they are no less than those famous models with heavy makeup. "Yes, the photo was taken secretly in the supermarket. They were so happy! You say, are they really cohabiting as the newspaper says? My God, the way our president laughs is really fascinating! What a disaster That girl is infatuated with ground the face clings to the face of Xi Jincheng on newspaper, almost did not shed saliva. "Shut up and keep your voice down. You want to die!" Another girl accidentally saw Shu ran, snatched the newspaper in the companion''s hand and hid it behind her. "Do they really live together? I''ve been buying vegetables all the time! " "Not necessarily! Who knows? But it''s normal for a bachelor boss to have a girlfriend, isn''t it? ""Happy to be his girlfriend! I think, to his face, even if I drink dew, I will "Come on! For people like us, just think about it like this! " "Oh, I envy this woman." ... " Photos? Shopping together? A strange woman? Cohabitation? Shu ran twisted her eyebrows and looked at the rapid change of the number on the elevator. She was silent on her face, but in her heart she was like twisting a twist of Mahua. Is it a fabricated affair or a fact? Does Xi Jincheng have a new love? Back in the office, Zhang Yi and them also gathered together, did not know what to say, from time to time issued a sigh. Shu ran leaned over and looked at a piece of Huangcheng Morning Post spread on the table. The headline enlarges a picture of Xi Jincheng and a woman holding hands, pushing a shopping cart to select vegetables in the fresh area of the supermarket. Xi Jincheng and the woman are holding a tomato in their hands and are laughing and discussing something. The photo was obviously taken secretly, and the angle was not so good. Xi Jincheng only gave a side face, but the woman gave a big positive face. This woman Shu ran suddenly felt that the sky whirled in front of him, and he faltered. He held the table next to him and didn''t let himself fall. Xi Xiaoxin! That is Xi Xiaoxin! Even if she only saw the picture on the tombstone twice, she couldn''t have read the wrong person! But how could it be? Isn''t Xi Xiaoxin dead? A man who has been dead for eleven years, suddenly resurrected?! Shuran clenched her fist, her mind was so confused by the news that she couldn''t even find the right way to breathe. Is there anything more thrilling? No wonder! No wonder at her celebration dinner, he would suddenly say such strange words, and always asked her whether she believed that people who had died for more than ten years suddenly survived! No wonder that night, he like a changed person, crazy torture her, but cruel let her not like him! Chapter 510 Originally, originally all these, are not without reason! It turns out that Xi Xiaoxin is not dead! Xi Xiaoxin came back, so Xi Jincheng no longer wanted her! How happy! She didn''t have to be tied by him at last! How happy! I''m really happy! Shu ran hobbles back to her seat. She wants to laugh, but she finds that she can''t laugh. It''s hard to get through to work time. Zhang Yi and her parents are shouting that they don''t know what to eat at noon. Shu ran gets up and goes to the bathroom. "Shu ran, where are you going?" Zhang Yi called her. Shu ran didn''t seem to hear him and went straight ahead. "Shuran, be careful, you hit the wall!" Zhang Zhiqiang was closest to her. At the moment when she hit the door, he ran to hold her, only a few centimeters away. "Eh?" Shu ran looked at Zhang Zhiqiang in confusion: "what''s the matter?" Zhang Zhiqiang frowned and looked at her anxiously: "Shu ran, are you ok? He looks very pale! " I almost hit the door when I was walking. "It''s all right!" Shu ran shook his head and reluctantly showed a far fetched smile. "Shu ran, if you have anything, just say it and see if we can help you!" Zhang Zhiqiang pulled her back two steps, away from the door, then let go. "Shu ran, what''s the matter with you? You didn''t respond, and you had to bump into the door foolishly? " Zhang Yi and Chen Yalin also came together and stood beside Shu ran. "I''m fine! What can I do for you? Maybe I was just thinking about something. I didn''t pay attention to it. I didn''t pay attention to it Shu ran grinned and touched her nose. "Where are you going now?" Chen Yalin saw that she didn''t want to say, so she didn''t force her any more. "Go to the bathroom." Shu ran pointed to the direction of the bathroom, even she didn''t find it, she pointed to the opposite direction. Zhang Yi and Chen Yalin looked at each other and exchanged a silent look. "Just in time, I want to go to the bathroom, too, together!" Zhang Yi says, carrying Shu ran to toilet to walk. Chen Yalin is also catching up. "Strange! There''s something wrong with Shu Ran''s reaction today! " Zhang Zhiqiang tilted his head, looked at the back of the three girls and muttered to himself. Ke Yuehua just walked out of the office and heard Zhang Zhiqiang talking to himself. He followed his eyes to see Shu Ran''s back. He just shook his head in silence and left without saying anything. For her, it''s just a pity to have such a good seedling! When he came back from the bathroom, Zhang Zhiqiang was waiting for them in the office. Seeing them coming back together, he got up and said, "let''s go for a walk, let''s have dinner together!" Shu ran originally wanted to refuse, and then she thought, now she doesn''t have to go to the top floor to have a meal, what does it matter who she eats with? Think of this, then also followed to nod. When I got back to my seat and was ready to pick up my cell phone and bag, I heard my cell phone ring. It''s a text message. Slide to see: come up, it''s the last time. She frowned, for the last time? He has agreed to her resignation and has decided that he will never see her again. Is that right? Now, is it a farewell? Well, there is a beginning and an end. Just say goodbye to him! Shu ran sighed, turned to Zhang Zhiqiang, who was still waiting for her, and said, "you go first! I have friends looking for me. " Zhang Zhiqiang and Zhang Yi looked at each other, and finally left without saying anything. After they all left, Shu ran took the elevator to the top floor. The whole top floor is empty, Liu can is not in the office, should be to eat. She skillfully went to his office. The door was open. She was about to raise her hand to knock on the door, but she heard a girl''s voice inside. Raised the hand is almost subconscious pinch into a fist, knowing that should not stand in the corner eavesdropping, moral but not selfish curiosity. She couldn''t walk away, keeping a strange hand knocking at the door, listening. The girl seemed to be talking on the phone. She didn''t hear Xi Jincheng''s voice. "Here I am! I''ve come to have dinner with him The girl''s voice sounds very pleasant, the end of the voice rises, with a touch of coquettish. Unable to control her curiosity, Shu ran gently pushed the door open and went inside. When you see the face of the girl sitting on the seat of Xi Jincheng who is talking on the phone, Shu ran seems to be pinned and shocked by lightning, and her pupils dilate circle after circle. Some frightened stare at the face in front of us, and the picture on the tombstone in Hexi garden keeps appearing in my mind. "You..." Shu ran opened her mouth, but found that she couldn''t make a sound."Shu ran?" She heard someone calling her behind her, but she couldn''t turn her head. Her eyes seemed to be glued to the girl''s face. It''s really Xi Xiaoxin! Originally, this is Xi Xiaoxin! Xi Xiaoxin looks like this. Photos can''t explain half of her beauty or half of her gentleness. "What are you doing here?" Xi Jincheng holds her shoulder, turns her around, frowns, looks at her with deep eyes and looks at her slightly displeased. "Smelly boy, how to talk! It''s not polite at all. I invited her here, isn''t it? " Xi Xiaoxin didn''t know when to hang up. She came over, grabbed his sleeve and shook off his hand. Shuran''s body is like a puppet. With her strength, his hand is waved away, and her body is also tilted down. That text message was not sent by Xi Jincheng? "What did you ask her to come up for?" Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and asked Xi Xiaoxin in a deep voice. Shu ran lowered her eyelids, lowered her head, and laughed at herself. Now, she even appears in front of him, has become redundant! Also, he and the white moonlight in his heart meet again for a long time. What is her appearance here? "Sorry to disturb you." When Shu ran looked up again, her eyes were clear, her smile was light, and she was free and proud. "Shu ran, don''t listen to him! I told you to come up here. I heard my father say that he found a girlfriend. I was very curious. I just wanted to meet you... " "I''m not his girlfriend." Shu ran shakes off Xi Xiaoxin, grabs her hand and interrupts her indifferently. Are they familiar? Need her to defend her like this in front of him? It seems to be defending her, but it gives her a kind of deliberate demonstration to show her, and let her know who is the important person in Xi Jincheng''s heart. She didn''t know if her mind was too narrow and dark, and she misunderstood Xi Xiaoxin. "Now that we''re here, let''s have dinner together." Xi Jincheng''s eyebrows did not stretch from beginning to end. After dropping a light sentence, he left the office. "Let''s go!" Xi Xiaoxin said a word to Shu ran, then ran over and took Xi Jincheng''s arm. Shu Ran''s expressionless face looks at the sweetness of both of them, and his nails hurt his palm. Chapter 511 Shura, do you see it? Do you dare to talk to him like Xi Xiaoxin? Do you dare to call him "smelly boy"? Can you move his mobile phone like this, cheat people in his name, and be so calm without being blamed by him? He can spoil you because you are obedient and obedient to him. He dotes on Xi Xiaoxin because of love. He loves Xi Xiaoxin, so this love is unconditional! There is nothing comparable between you and Xi Xiaoxin! Do you understand? "Shu ran." A sound as if from the sky light call, Shu ran from inferiority to fast, buried himself under the nine springs to wake up, tall figure straight toward her. "Speak Xi Xiaoxin a happy cheer, Shu ran saw her steps not too harmonious running to the figure, she saw Xi Jincheng also stopped, but he looked at her. When two people''s eyes meet, Shu ran moves away slowly. In his eyes, is she always will taboo discontent, now, she has no fear. "Yu Yan." Shu ran softly called a voice, even surname all omitted. This should be the most intimate address she has ever called him since Mr. Shi and Shi Yuyan, right? "To pick you up for dinner, isn''t it an appointment?" Shi Yuyan draws back his hand from Xi Xiaoxin''s arms and says to Shu ran with a smile. "Just now, I thought it was Mr. Xi who was looking for me, so I came up. Unexpectedly, it was a misunderstanding. Let''s go Shu ran did not look at Xi Jincheng again, but also directly ignored Xi Xiaoxin and went straight to Shi Yuyan. "Xiaoxin, are you going to have dinner with Cheng? Then I''ll take Shura away. Have a good meal. " Shi Yuyan pats Xi Xiaoxin on the shoulder. With light words, she follows Shu ran to the elevator. Xi Jincheng looks at Shu ran, until she and Shi Yuyan disappear in the elevator, then looks at Xi Xiaoxin, looking at her stunned face, more unexpected than sad eyes. "Not sad?" Xi Jincheng asked her, there was not too much expression on her face. "I don''t know It''s a strange feeling. I feel like it''s suddenly empty here. It''s like something is missing. " Xi Xiaoxin shakes her head, pokes her fingers gently at her heart, and keeps looking at the direction of the elevator. "It seems that what you lose is not only part of your memory, but also your feelings." Xi Jincheng finished and went on to the restaurant. Xi Xiaoxin stood there, frowning, still staring at the elevator. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Are you all right?" Shi Yuyan looks at Shu ran. She is forced to smile. It''s really hard for people to look at her. "I''m fine, thank you." Shu ran still kept smiling, although her eyes were red, she still raised her head and said to him as if nothing had happened. "You''re welcome." Shi Yuyan leaned against the wall and shook his head. "How did you come here?" And just in time to save her from the abyss. If he didn''t show up in time, maybe she would really force herself to go to the restaurant with them. Even if the heart will be torn, pain into a piece, she will use that way to torture themselves. "I came to see you on Friday, and you asked for sick leave." Shi Yuyan said, eyes inadvertently swept her abdomen. Shu ran nodded and said nothing more. "You Really knocked it out? " Shi Yuyan hesitated for a moment before he spoke slowly. "What?" Shu ran didn''t react for a moment. After a silly question, she opened her eyes: "how do you know?" "Your report is in the city. I see it." Shi Yuyan calmly explained that he didn''t deliberately hide her. "He I see, don''t I? " Shu Ran''s face became paler and paler. She could hardly stand on the wall and asked with great care. "Don''t blame him, Shura. He has a lot to deal with now. This Xi Xiaoxin suddenly come to life, how all is strange, he wants to check, may not care. You... " "How can I blame him? He didn''t want to deal with the child from the beginning to the end. I was careless. I can''t blame him. It is understandable that Xi Xiaoxin is happy when he is alive. What qualification do I have to blame him for? " Shu ran mocks herself. She doesn''t blame anyone. His deep love, she does not know, but still like moths to the fire, willing to be hurt black and blue. "Don''t say that, Shura. If this Xi Xiaoxin''s appearance can let him out of the obsession in his heart, it may be a good thing. I think the person he loves should be you... " "Yu Yan, does your promise still work?" But Shu ran couldn''t listen to his comforting words. "Useful." Shi Yu Yan Leng for a while, nodded gently. "Then help me leave here, leave the Imperial City, and go to a place where Xi Jincheng can''t find me, OK?" Shu ran looks up at him, in the eyes, incomparably firm. "Shu ran, you said that in any case, as long as he doesn''t let go, you won''t leave him." Shi Yuyan looked at her in shock and felt sorry for her decision."At that time, I didn''t think that I couldn''t help myself. At that time, Xi Xiaoxin was just in his heart. I thought, even if he doesn''t have my place in his heart, at least, I can still be in his eyes. " Shu ran covers her mouth bitterly for fear that she will cry. But now, his heart is filled with Xi Xiaoxin, and his eyes are still looking at Xi Xiaoxin So, what''s the point of her being around him? "In this love, I stand high and love low. There has never been fairness, and I don''t care, because I love him. I can accept all unfair treatment, because I see the loneliness and sadness behind his arrogance. I feel that I can accompany him, warm him with my love, move him, and let him know that there is still me. But Yu Yan, it''s all because I think he may need me! And now, when my love is only complete. Help yourself, help him, and help the children Can I still pretend to be deaf and dumb? He said he didn''t want to hurt me and let me stop liking him. How can I not like him when I face him every day? How can I do that? " Shu ran almost choked. She took Shi Yuyan as the object of her talk. Even she didn''t understand why she could be so frank with him. Maybe she just needs someone to listen to her too much. She''s pressing such a big secret in her heart that she''s almost suffocating. And Shi Yuyan appeared so timely, he was so quiet, so clear about all the relationship between her and Xi Jincheng Shi Yu sighed. He didn''t know how to comfort others. What he could do was to reach out and give her a hug. "Wait and see! Just a week, a week later, if you still insist on leaving May I help you? " Perhaps, a week should be enough to find out the context of Xi Xiaoxin! Chapter 512 After dinner, Shi Yuyan sent her to the door of the company and handed her a pizza packed in her hand. "You didn''t eat at noon. Take this with you and share it with your colleagues." "Thank you." Shu ran took it and nodded gratefully. "Well." Shi Yuyan didn''t say anything more and left. Shu ran watched his back disappear at the gate, eyes inexplicably wet. Raise your head and feel that you can take back the tears you are about to shed. Carrying the pizza back to the office, before she spoke, everyone crowded around her. "Shu ran, what''s your relationship with Mr. Shi of tenglin?" Zhang Yi asked excitedly. "Are they girlfriends and girlfriends?" Chen Yalin then asked. "Is he after you?" Zhang Zhiqiang asked. "Someone saw him carrying you out of the elevator just now, isn''t it true?" Xiangxiang asked enviously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran was asked by them so much that he couldn''t even get in. The company''s news is really smart! But it''s just a meal, and it''s spread all the time! "Answer Zhang Yi picked up a notebook and rolled it into a cylinder. When the microphone was put on her mouth. "We''re friends. He didn''t chase me, and I didn''t like him. Although one of us is a man and the other is a woman, this is not the other. That''s all Shu ran answered, put the pizza on his desk, turned his head and looked around: "do you want to eat shredded or not?" "Nonsense!" A group of people agreed to give up questioning for the time being, absolutely support the wiredrawing! Shu ran smiles. Only in this way can she get temporary amnesia and talk and laugh with them happily. The thought that she might not even be able to say goodbye to them in the near future made her sad again. "Eat Zhang Yi takes a piece to Shu ran. "Well." Shu ran took it, took a big bite, chewed it together with the pain and swallowed it. Let her leave a happy impression to them! "I thought I had enough for lunch, and I left a place for pizza!" Zhang Zhiqiang joked. "Eat less! If you eat any more, where can I find my daughter-in-law? " Zhang Yi hurt him. "No, no, no, you are wrong. My future daughter-in-law is looking at inner beauty!" Zhang Zhiqiang shook his finger with a look of "you don''t understand". "Don''t tell me your inner beauty is Hello Kitty, and it''s still pink!" Zhang Yiyi raised her eyebrows, laughing obscenely and connotationally. Then, the crowd burst into laughter, and two exaggerated pizzas came out of their mouths. Shu Ran is also amused by them and shakes her head. Zhang Yi''s goods are really open. Even men''s underwear can be a joke! It''s really incompetent to be a big yellow girl! "But, Shura, let me remind you that you are Mr. Shi''s girlfriend now!" Chen Yalin said solemnly. "What? It''s said that I''m not with him! " Shu ran knelt down to the guy who turned over after eating. "Even if we know you two are not, people in the company don''t think so! You have to be mentally prepared! " Chen Yalin showed her helplessness. "Then I can''t control them. Go as they want! You are not afraid of the shadow Shu ran cleans up the remnant on the table, indifferent of say. "You really don''t like him? The conditions are so good! To have a face, the face value is also excessive! To have a figure, 182 cm, eight abdominal muscles! If you want money, you will be the only successor of tenglin! Most importantly, the wife of the chairman of tenglin group is famous for her good temper. She doesn''t have to worry about her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law when she marries in the past! Tut Tut, the perfect man Chen Yalin put her hands together with a face of flower craziness, and she thought of Shi YuYan''s abstinence as a male god. She shivered all over her body. She was so handsome! "Cinderella''s role is not for me." Shu ran shakes her head. Fortunately, she has a deadline and won''t follow her all her life. It''s like Cinderella''s dream of princess is limited to 12 o''clock, and she has already achieved her dream of princess. "That''s not what I said! With such conditions as the three families in the Imperial City, where is the marriage needed? Mrs. Shi is a typical Cinderella, she made it clear in an interview that she married love! Oh, my girl heart! Bongbongbong''s explosion Zhang Yi holds the heart, that kind of envy, jealousy and hatred, has been unable to express in words! Shu ran was amused by her exaggerated expression, but she was also envious of Mrs. Shi in Zhang Yi''s mouth. Married to love. This kind of feeling is really like walking into a fairy tale. However, how many people can be so lucky? At least she knew that she could not be a woman like Mrs. Shi and enjoy the happiness of love and marriage.¡­¡­¡­¡­ After work, she walked to the bus stop. Just out of the company Avenue, was blocked by a car. Shu ran coldly looks at the car in front of her. The window comes down. Xi Xiaoxin pokes her head out of the copilot and waves to her. "Shu ran, come on! The city said, "I''ll take you home." "Thank you, Mr. Xi, Miss Xi, no more!" Shu ran bowed respectfully, then walked around the car and went on. "Get in the car." Xi Jincheng also lowered the window, just two words, with the tone of command. Shu ran directly as did not hear, at the foot of the high-heeled shoes step faster. In the future, I have to take a pair of flat shoes on my body. In case of anything, what should I do if I hurt my baby? She reminded herself secretly. Didn''t walk a few steps, just feel the whole body out of balance of soar, Shu ran scared "ah" a, hands disorderly grasp what then firmly don''t dare to put. "Xi Jincheng, are you sick?" When Shura saw that it was him, her breath was also mixed with his unique smell, which she inhaled into her lungs. It''s a pity that she can''t feel sweet or happy any more. Only anger fills her chest, and her breath is painful. "I''m sick. Do you have any medicine?" Xi Jincheng glanced at her, regardless of her struggle, effortlessly holding her back to the car. Shu Ran is a Leng, didn''t expect that he would say such nonsense funny words with her. Xi Xiaoxin got out of the car and helped him open the back door. "You sit in the back." After Xi Jincheng said a word to Xi Xiaoxin, he took Shu ran to the side of the copilot. "You''re crazy, put me down!" Shu ran doesn''t want to accept his kindness at all. She doesn''t need him to give her a little pity from Xi Xiaoxin! Xi Jincheng let her hit and scold, put her down, put one hand around her waist, hold her tightly, just give her into the car. When bending down to fasten her seat belt, I couldn''t restrain myself from getting close to her, breathing the good smell of her body. Miss her! Even if she is in front of him, a few centimeters away, he is crazy about missing her! Chapter 513 Shu ran forced to push him, looking at him unprepared by her push, back hit the back of the glove box, she mercilessly distressed. But when Xi Xiaoxin heard a nervous "city", the feeling of heartache was quickly wiped out by her. He began to unfasten the seat belt and was held by his hand: "enough noise!" He drank coldly in a deep voice, frowned, and his eyes were deep. "I don''t want to ride in your car, but not yet?" Shu Ran''s temper also came up, holding his chin high, unconvinced retort. Xi Jincheng did not answer, Xi Xiaoxin began: "Miss Shu, almost on the line, the city does not like this girl!" Shu ran stopped struggling fiercely, suddenly felt that he heard a big joke, like a small cone into the heart. Xi Jincheng''s eyes over Shu ran, fell on Xi Xiaoxin''s face, with displeased anger. "Yes! You''re right. I really do it. It''s my biggest characteristic! You''re right, Mr. Xi. He likes fairies like you. They don''t eat fireworks, so please let your city let me go! Let me die by myself, so as not to hinder your noble titanium eyes! " Shu ran took advantage of Xi Jincheng did not pay attention, forced to pull back his hand, mouth unforgiving chirp said a pass, the safety belt was also smoothly untied by her. "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng held her shoulder and pressed her into the seat, not allowing her to move for half a minute. "Xi Jincheng, get out of here! What do you mean you''re stuck with me? Let me see you perform affectionately? Do you mean you don''t want to hurt me? Is that farting? You don''t want to hurt Well Shuran''s words are blocked in his mouth. She stares at him with big eyes and can''t believe it. Are you crazy? This is the exit road for the company''s people coming and going. At this time, it''s the rush hour No! The point is, he kisses her in front of Xi Xiaoxin! What does that mean? He doesn''t want to take care of his white moonlight, cinnabar mole on the tip of his heart? Xi Jincheng''s kiss with the meaning of punishment, gnawed her lips heavily, menacing. Shu ran ate the frown of pain, but didn''t push him away. Two people who are not willing to admit defeat look at each other''s eyes, even because of too close and become fuzzy, they still forget to look at each other, like to see each other in the eyes. Become a tattoo on the pupil. Kiss from rough and wild to gentle and delicate, sentimental, the atmosphere becomes strange and hot. Xi Xiaoxin couldn''t believe looking at the vivid scene in front of her, and she let out a "Gudong" in her throat. Xi Jincheng even in front of her face, in such a public, with a scathing scold him, resist his woman kiss as if no one else! When he felt that she was breathing hard, he stopped the deep kiss in time and gently used the lip kiss to remove the ambiguous water stains around her lips. "I''ll take you back, eh?" His voice was the husky, low voice that she was most familiar with after intimacy. She had no resistance to his voice. Knowing that should not agree, but still can not control the temptation of his heart, silly nod. "Good boy." Xi Jincheng pecked the tip of her nose and helped her fasten her seat belt again. Shu Ran is so depraved, even forgot behind, still have double tiger to stare at her eyes covetously. The car drove towards Xi''s house. Xi Xiaoxin patted the back of Xi Jincheng''s seat: "Cheng, don''t you want to send Miss Shu back?" "I''ll see her off when I get you back." Xi Jincheng looked at the front, did not look at her back. Xi Xiaoxin pouted a little unhappily: "how troublesome is that? Don''t you have to go one more time? " Shu ran as did not hear, fingers gently touching the lip. It''s hot. It''s a little tight. It must have been bitten and congested by him. What she doesn''t understand now is why he kisses her so recklessly in front of Xi Xiaoxin? Isn''t he in love with Xi Xiaoxin? He is not afraid of Xi Xiaoxin to see, will be sad? She seems to know him less and less! Is he trying to stimulate Xi Xiaoxin? Is it to make Xi Xiaoxin jealous and understand that the person she likes in her heart is him? He just used her? Think much, the brain then begins to draw the pain of a draw to get up, Shu ran presses temple to rub to rub. "This month, don''t go to work in the company. First of all, take good care of your body. Later, we''ll talk about it later. " Xi Jincheng suddenly inexplicably out of a sentence, and accompanied by a half blame, half distressed eyes. Shu Ran''s reaction was slow three times before she came back. He was referring to the things that her body needed to recuperate after she "knocked out the child.". Can''t help sneering, he really knows! Without saying anything, she turned her head and looked out of the window at the flying scenery. He doesn''t even feel angry, and he cares about her health. What does that mean?He didn''t want the child at all. He thought it was right for her to kill the child. "You really care about Miss Shu." Xi Xiaoxin has a sour temper. "Xiaoxin, don''t lose your sense of propriety." Xi Jincheng light said a, not too obvious harsh, not light not heavy. "I just love you. I don''t want someone to treat you so badly. Is that wrong? If she''s nice to you, can I say that? You are in love, not angry... " "Enough!" Xi Jincheng drinks coldly, turns his head and looks at Shu ran, whose eyes are closed, completely as if he didn''t hear it, and his face is calm. Hearing the low sobs coming from behind, Xi Jincheng pursed his lips and chin lines. "Don''t cry, she''s not what you see. I made her angry, not her problem. " Xi Jincheng put soft voice, looking at Xi Xiaoxin in the rearview mirror, soft voice comfort way. Shu ran listens to his words, suddenly there is a sour surge in her nose. When something slips from the corner of her eyes, she quickly erases it with her hand. Is he speaking for her? Do you want her to have a better impression in Xi Xiaoxin''s heart? But how ever did she care? The more he is like this, the more clearly she will know how important Xi Xiaoxin is to him! Even if he wants to find a woman, he has to satisfy and agree with Xi Xiaoxin! "Cheng, I can take my life to protect you as long as you don''t get hurt. Even if you are looking for a girlfriend now, she must have such a sense! Dad said Miss Shu is not suitable for you and will drag you down. I still don''t believe it. I also advise dad to believe your vision. But miss Shu, she is not worthy of you! How can she do this to you? I''ve always been reluctant to say it aloud to you since I was a child... " "Stop the car!" Shu ran can''t bear to roar out a voice, "click" of a unlock safety belt, will go to open the door. Chapter 514 Xi Jincheng was startled by her crazy behavior, quickly locked the central control, turned his head and glared at her: "you are crazy!" "Stop, I want to get off!" Shu ran couldn''t open the car door. She looked at him calmly and stressed again. "Have you had enough? Xiaoxin, shut up! Shuran, fasten your seat belt and sit down Xi Jincheng everyone a cold eye, irritably low scolded a voice, the heart is still because of Shu ran that does not want to die of action and crazy beat more than. Xi Xiaoxin snorted, turned her head and looked out of the window angrily. Shuran took a deep breath and tried to calm down. She''s really fed up! Fed up with their sweet moments that she can''t participate in, Xi Xiaoxin is clearly intentional. Because she knows that her kindness to Xi Jincheng and her devotion to Xi Jincheng are beyond the reach of any woman in the world! No! Even if you want to do it, Xi Jincheng will not give people any chance! All the way to Xi house, none of the three people spoke. Xi Jincheng didn''t drive the car into Xi''s house, but stopped at the gate and said to Xi Xiaoxin, "get out of the car and go in!" "When will you be back?" Xi Xiaoxin sat still, just looked at him and asked unhappily. "I''ll take her back, and I''ll come back." Xi Jincheng calmly explained. "I''ll make dinner for you when you come back." Xi Xiaoxin nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said, "drive carefully on the road. Don''t worry too much. I''ll wait for you no matter how late it is." Xi Jincheng didn''t say anything more, just frowned impatiently. Xi Jincheng curled his lips. When he opened the car door, he turned to look at Shu ran: "Miss Shu, if you are really with the city, treat him better." "Get out of the car!" Xi Jincheng took a picture of the steering wheel and roared without expression. Shu ran sneered and said nothing. Xi Xiaoxin got off the car and closed the door. Xi Jincheng stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car flew out like an arrow. "Don''t take her words to heart." Xi Jincheng frowned tightly and said lightly. "My heart is not so big. Not everyone can put it in." Shu ran sneered coldly. "Shura, she may just care about me, no malice." Xi Jincheng sighed. He only heard that Xiaoxin had suffered a lot over the years and lost a lot of memory. He took her to see a doctor. Dr. Li also said that her brain had indeed been injured, with massive congestion pressing nerves. He has not yet investigated whether she is really Xi Xiaoxin. Even if she is very different now, he can''t rule out the possibility that if she is really Xi Xiaoxin. Xi Xiaoxin in the past would not talk so much about her kindness to him all day long, and caring about him was only put into action. Will not be so mean to people, smile to everyone, strangers can also be warm to pay love. I won''t stick to him so much, even I have to follow him to work However, people will change when they are persecuted. She has no sense of security now. She has been monitored for a long time to beg for food in the street. If she does not reach the target amount, she will be beaten and abused. He can''t imagine what kind of life it is. If she is really Xi Xiaoxin, he will surely catch those people and tear them to pieces, which is not enough to vent his anger! "Don''t worry, Mr. Xi. I don''t care what you two mean. She''s just the woman you love, not mine. It doesn''t matter if she has malice! Don''t let me be with her again, otherwise, Mr. Xi, don''t blame me for not being polite to the woman you love! " Shu ran to Xi Xiaoxin can not be so much understanding and pity, Xi Xiaoxin for her, but is a rival! She really can''t be kind and magnanimous, and she can''t love her family and treat Xi Xiaoxin as her own. She is not Xi Jincheng, she can''t love Xi Xiaoxin! Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, he didn''t want to let her meet Xi Xiaoxin at all. If it wasn''t for Xi Xiaoxin who sent a short message to Shura with his mobile phone today, he didn''t even want to let Shura know the fact that Xi Xiaoxin is still alive! Subconsciously, he just wanted to hide it. "I don''t want to go to Jingtian. You either put me at the station, I''ll go home by car, or you''ll take me home." Shu ran frowned as she watched the car go in the direction of Jingtian. "Let''s live in Sedum for a while." Xi Jincheng did not give her room to resist: "I told the aunt that she would live in Jingtian directly to take care of you." "I don''t need to be taken care of, I want to go home." Shu ran stares at him. She knows that he won''t live in Jingtian, otherwise, he won''t let his aunt live in Jingtian. "Or, take your mother and live in Sedum." Xi Jincheng took a look at her and gave her a choice. "What do you want to do? While you''re in love with the woman you love, you''re dragging me. Are you going to keep me as a junior Shu ran roared at him, and tears fell down.Busy and back to the face, with the back of the hand to wipe a random, forced to bite teeth, hate blame oneself do not win. "I really haven''t seen that. Which junior has such a big temper with you? Who can bear it? " Xi Jincheng hummed coldly, looking at her tears, his heart followed the pain. This heart really can change, he even looked at Xi Xiaoxin cry, do not have such a big reaction. But he couldn''t turn a blind eye to her tears. "If you can''t stand it, just let me go! Who made you so mean? I forced you? " Shu ran held her chin high and turned her face full of tears. Her makeup was smeared with tears. The visual effect was particularly shocking. Xi Jincheng was angry and funny, but he shook his head and sighed. "Shu ran, the child is gone, I don''t want to pursue anything, but during this period, you should take good care of yourself. I don''t think you told your mother about your child. Just stay here and I''ll have you taken good care of, eh? " Xi Jincheng said so at the same time, also understand that she is no longer angry, she knocked out the child without permission, has no more, no matter how angry. "You must be very happy, aren''t you? I''m going to tell you that I''m pregnant, and you have to think about how to persuade me to kill my child. Now that I''ve solved it myself, I''ve saved you a lot of trouble! " Shuran taunted bitterly, also to test his idea. "Take it as it is!" Xi Jincheng didn''t deny it. He didn''t know the significance of talking about it now. She didn''t give him a chance to really think about it when he was faced with a problem. What''s the point of thinking about it when everything is settled? Chapter 515 Shu ran smiles, desperate and bitter. Just think of it, right? Why can''t he ask: if I don''t agree, what can I get back? Back to Jingtian, Xi Jincheng followed Shu ran out of the car, and the two were silent. "Thank you Mr. Xi for sending me here. Someone is waiting for you to go back, so I won''t delay you." After Shu ran opened the door, she blocked him from entering. "Shura, let''s talk about it." Xi Jincheng put his hand against the door and calmly looked at her and said. "I don''t want to talk about it." Shu ran resolutely refused. Talk to him more, her heart will not come down, has been wavering. Just like just now, clearly should not get on his car, but because of his kiss, she was completely occupied. Xi Jincheng frowned, directly pushed her open, squeezed in and closed the door. Shu ran stood there, coldly watching him change his slippers, and went straight to the living room, regardless of whether she was willing or not. "Are you sure you want to stand there?" Xi Jincheng sat down on the sand, folded his legs, with a languid voice and a smile. Shu ran pinched the palm of her hand. Now that he has gone in, is there any practical significance for her to stand here? Anyway, she can''t change his mind, he wants to talk, she can''t avoid it. Bent down, one hand against the wall, one hand off the feet of high-heeled shoes, on the shoe rack. Every movement of her is like opening the slow motion lens. Under the light, the shadow on the wall is very slender. Xi Jincheng did not urge, patiently watched her change her slippers, originally one or two minutes can be done, she was dragged to more than five minutes. But he had patience with her, which he knew from the beginning, but there was no explanation and no answer. He didn''t know why he had so many exceptions to her. Shu ran changed his slippers, directly ignored his existence, went to the kitchen, took the water, began to boil water, and then went back to the living room. Sit diagonally opposite him in the farthest corner. "What does Mr. Xi want to talk about?" She always has to be very official. Even her smile seems to be trained in front of a mirror. It''s just right. Xi Jincheng didn''t like her estrangement. They had the closest relationship, and even had a child a few days ago. He couldn''t accept her attitude at the negotiation table. "Today''s news is released by Chairman Xi. You should understand his intention." Xi Jincheng unexpectedly Shu ran took the initiative to explain today''s newspaper headlines, so natural and calm. Shu ran Wei Zheng, still shallow smile: "excuse me, Mr. Xi''s news, what does it have to do with me? Who am I? Your wife or your girlfriend? Do I need to care which woman you''re with or what you''ve done with? " She leaned sideways, her waist straight. "I can''t tell you clearly about Xiaoxin. I still need some time to find out the truth. Therefore, during this period of time, I will live in Xi''s house and can''t come to accompany you. " Xi Jincheng didn''t get angry because of her deliberately difficult words, just said what he wanted to say to her. He doesn''t care whether she listens or not. He just doesn''t want her to misunderstand some things. "It''s your freedom." Shu ran returned arrogantly. "Shu ran, even if you don''t want to see me again, don''t be upset with your own body. This month, well here, let people take care of you, OK Xi Jincheng pinched her eyebrows. Now she''s like a hedgehog. She doesn''t let people near her at all. He was very suspicious. When he left with his front foot, she left with her back foot. He specially consulted old man Li and knocked out the child, which did great harm to her psychology and body. If you don''t take good care of your body, you will leave a lot of sequelae in the future. If the injury has been caused and irreparable, it can only reduce the incidence of sequelae as far as possible. "Thank you, Mr. Xi. I''ll take care of my body. I don''t need you to worry about it. Please put your resignation into practice Shu ran especially hates his slap and the care of a sugar. She would rather he could be cruel to the end and ignore her, just take care of his moonlight! So as not to let her be so restless and feel like he''s playing with her! Maybe he really cares about him, but she can''t control her heart, so can you trouble him not to care about her? "I didn''t agree to let you go." Xi Jincheng''s face sank. "Then there''s nothing to talk about. Mr. Xi, take your time and don''t send me away!" Shu ran "Ho" to, more impatient than he turned to the kitchen. Xi Jincheng frowned, then got up, followed into the kitchen. The water didn''t open, Shu ran stood with his back to him, heard his footsteps coming in, but didn''t want to look back at him, and didn''t want to talk to him. Xi Jincheng stood still two steps away from her, looking at her thin back, and her heart couldn''t stop growing sour and soft.Consciousness controls behavior, and he takes a big step forward and embraces her from behind. Feeling the stiff and straight back of the person in his arms, he hugged her more and more, making the two bodies fit together tightly. "Mr. Xi, is it really good for you to make out with me behind Miss Xi''s back?" Shu ran didn''t struggle, and didn''t cater to anything. She just poked there like a stake, motionless and let him hold it. Looking at the line of sight of the kettle, bit by bit was full of fog fuzzy, heart good acid, good pain, good uncomfortable! "Shura, I miss you so much!" Even if he held her like this, he felt as if he was far away from her. He tried his best, but still couldn''t hold her tightly! "Mr. Xi is greedy! Can''t miss Xi satisfy you? " Shu ran side head, cold smile, with a touch of ridicule. "Don''t talk nonsense. She and I are not what you think." Xi Jincheng''s hand stroked her cheek, pinched her chin and gently touched her lips. "Yes, she''s the white lotus you hold in your hand and are not willing to pollute. I''m the rotten mud you use to solve your physiological needs. I really shouldn''t look at your relationship in such a secular way. I''m so sorry. I apologize for my dirty idea! " Shu ran didn''t dodge either, letting his kisses fall on her lips, face and ears like feathers, itchy and cool. "Shuran, don''t do this. Don''t do this, OK?" Xi Jincheng listening to her self mockery, listening to her self depreciating words, heart with uncontrollable pain. The kettle was bubbling on the gas stove, as if he wanted her to kiss into her heart and fill the vacancy there. Only in this way, he will feel down-to-earth, will feel that he has her! Chapter 516 Xi Jincheng left and took her soul away. She cooked a bowl of noodles for herself, but forgot to put salt in it. Without any taste like eating, for the sake of the baby, she can''t starve herself. When he left, he told her that he would come to see her every day. Let her take good care of herself. Shu ran once again felt that she was a sparrow he raised, a sparrow in the golden cage! When he thought of it, he came to see her, tease her, and make out with her. When he couldn''t remember, she was on her own Oh no, he helped her find the "keeper"! How, also can''t let her really live and die, after all, he is still not tired of her! After eating noodles, I was about to wash the dishes when I heard the doorbell ring. She had to put down the bowl and turn to open the door. Outside the door, a middle-aged woman and a younger woman were startled to see her. Then he regained his peace, bowed to her respectfully, and called out: "Miss Shu." The middle-aged woman then introduced herself and another one: "I''m Chen Xianglian and this is Wang Jiajia. Mr. Xi asked us to come here to take care of Miss Shu." Shu ran doesn''t need to guess to know that this is the aunt Xi Jincheng said, but he didn''t say he invited two. Slightly smile, side body: "after trouble you." "You''re welcome, Miss Shu. That''s what we should do." Two people follow Shu ran into the room, behind a gently closed the door. Shu ran took out two pairs of disposable slippers from the shoe cabinet for them, and said with some embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I don''t have many guests here at ordinary times, and I don''t prepare extra slippers. You can make do with it first, and I''ll buy you new ones tomorrow." "No, Miss Shu, thank you. We''ve brought it ourselves." Chen Xianglian said and took out a new pair of slippers from a luggage bag. "Thank you, Miss Shu. We''ve brought all our daily necessities." Wang Jiajia also took out his slippers and explained to Shu ran by the way. "Oh That''s good Shu ran put the disposable slippers back in the cupboard, then led the first. I was just about to go back to the kitchen to wash dishes. After two steps, I stopped and said to them, "you can find a room you like on the first floor! The second floor is my bedroom and there are guest rooms. If you don''t like the first floor, you can also go to the second floor. " "No, no, the first floor will do! Thank you, Miss Shu Chen Xianglian shook her head and said politely. "Oh, help yourself! If you need anything, let me know. " Shu ran nodded and said nothing more. "Miss Shu, do you want to cook?" When Chen Xianglian saw her enter the kitchen, she followed her. "No, I just ate it." She picked up the bowl and put it into the sink. She was about to turn on the tap when she was stopped by Chen Xianglian. "Miss Shu, a woman in confinement, should not touch cold water. In the future, don''t come in person, just leave it to us! " Chen Xianglian gently pushed Shu ran aside, then rolled up her sleeve and began to wash the dishes. Shu ran opened her mouth, wanted to say something, but still didn''t say anything. Let them! They love to toss, toss it! Shu ran didn''t go out of the kitchen with her again and turned back to the second floor. Go to the bathroom, want to put water to wash face, inadvertently look up, see yourself in the mirror, she scared "wow" sound. What the hell is this? has not fit to be seen in the face. Two of the black, long, curved black marks on his face and many short dots are all mixed up with black and mixed up with tears. No wonder when the two nannies came in just now, they looked like they saw a ghost! Shu ran was embarrassed to help her forehead, feeling that she had no face to see others. I don''t know how those two nannies laugh at her! What makes her feel most incredible is that Xi Jincheng is facing such a face. How can he talk? The bottom line of his acceptance is shocking, isn''t it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ By the way took a bath, lying in bed, awake without any sleepiness. She got up and played games with her mobile phone for a while. I saw that in the bag on the bedside table was the small sweater that yingzi and I knitted together last time. Shu ran took it over, just woven a bottom, then picked it up and began to weave again. Now, they all think that she has knocked out the child. Even if they see her knitting this sweater, they think that she may think of the child! According to the drawing of the weaving, needle by needle weaving, unconsciously in the night has been deep. The sound of the car sounded out of the window. In such a dead night, it was very noisy. Soon, he put out the fire and became quiet.Shu ran looked at the direction of the window, yawned, looked at the time is late, then put away the sweater. She stroked her stomach and gently said to the baby: "good night, baby! Have a good sleep. I''ll see you tomorrow! " Her stomach grunted, and she laughed as if the baby were saying good night to her. Turning off the light, she began to hypnotize herself again: "sleep, sleep, sleep..." Outside the window, the man leaned against the car and looked up at the window where she turned off the light, with a gentle smile. "Go to bed so late tonight." He spoke to himself in the dark window. I feel like I''m crazy, so I stand under her window every night, quietly accompany her in the dark that she doesn''t know. Tonight, the dew was deep. An hour later, crystal dewdrops formed on his hair and several on his eyelashes. Finally, he went to the door and took out the key to open the door. The room was dark, and he skillfully walked toward the stairs, avoiding the furniture and furnishings on the road. Quietly did not disturb anyone''s upstairs, turned the bedroom doorknob, found that the door is not locked. She is really big hearted, two aunts just went to work this evening, she had no reservation to believe them? Into the bedroom, the room is dark, used to the light of the environment, he is not difficult to see the bed that a raised position. She likes to shrink like this. She''s a insecure person. Usually, when he sleeps next to her, she will go into his arms, like a koala like him, rolled into a ball in his arms. "Little thing, it''s not cold now. Are you asking me to sleep together Fingertips gently on her forehead, she put the whole face into the quilt, only to show a forehead. When the mind moves, it is put into action. After taking a bath, she came back and got into the bed gently. She whimpered and seemed to be disturbed. He turned over and slept with his back to him. Lip slightly Yang, carefully put his arm into her neck, and heard her voice "Xi Jincheng, don''t move.". In the dark, he picked the eyebrow, unspeakable pleasure. As soon as she lay down, she turned over and got into her arms Chapter 517 The next day, she rarely got up late. I had a good night''s sleep and had a very warm dream. She dreamt that he came back and took her to sleep. He gave her a pitiful kiss on the forehead, eyes, nose, mouth Looking at the next position, empty, where to accompany her to sleep, also kiss her? "Now that you wake up, face the reality." Patted his face, she whipped himself, do not let himself indulge in dreams. I cleaned up and went downstairs. Standing at the entrance of the stairs, I can smell the strong fragrance. It occurred to me that she was not alone in this house. After thinking about it, I turned back to my bedroom and changed my pajamas. Then I went downstairs. "Miss Shu, are you awake?" Wang Jiajia is cooking breakfast in the kitchen, while Chen Xianglian is taking off the curtain. When she sees her, she smiles and says hello. "That I don''t have to wash the curtains every day. I''m not a cleaner. " Shu ran goes to help her hold the ladder. "It was Mr. Liu who told us to come." Chen Xianglian was stunned and thought that Shu ran was angry: "Miss Shu, I''m sorry! Then I I''ll hang it up right now. " Shu ran didn''t say anything, just laughed and nodded: "you don''t have to be so formal in the future, just like at home." Xi Jincheng used to live here. In order to take care of his cleanliness habit, she would wash and wipe what she could. Now that he doesn''t come back to live, does she need to be in so much trouble? "Miss Shu, breakfast is ready!" Wang Jiajia came over and said to Shu ran. "Thank you." Shu ran nodded, still holding the ladder did not leave. "It''s OK, Miss Shu. I''ll come here! Go and have dinner! " Wang Jiajia said and wiped her hands on her apron. After wiping both sides of her clothes again, she came and helped Shu ran to one side. She took the place of Shu ran just now. Shu ran pursed her lips and left in silence. In the dining room, there are six or seven kinds of breakfast on the table. Fried pork liver with sesame oil, chicken porridge, brown sugar egg soup, fried rape, soybean milk, etc. Shu ran sat down and scooped a mouthful of chicken porridge, but there was no salt? Subconsciously frowned, is Wang Jiajia forget to put salt? She also took a chopstick of rape. The rape was cut very small, unlike her usual way of cutting the whole rape into two parts. After a taste, there is still no salt! Shu ran was eating with no flavor. Looking at the rich and delicious dishes on the table, she estimated that there was no salt in them. She didn''t know if they deliberately didn''t put salt in order to take care of the person in her "confinement". When Chen Xianglian came down from the ladder, Wang Jiajia came to Shu ran and said, "Miss Shu, for your health''s sake, you can''t put salt in these dishes. They will taste bad. I''ve wronged you!" "No, thank you." Shu ran smiles and points to the dishes on the table: "anyway, I can''t eat so much by myself. You and Aunt Chen come here to eat together." "No, thank you, Miss Shu. Take your time. We''ll be outside. If you need anything, please tell us." Wang Jiajia shook her head, pointed to the kitchen door, and then backed out. Shu ran watched her back disappear behind the door and lowered her head to eat the breakfast without salt. Yingzi doesn''t know where to get the news. She knows the news of "killing the child". Come and see her. The first reaction to see her was to hit Shu Ran''s arm several times. Shu ran eats painful ground to frown, displeased ground stares at her: "you come to what?" "I came to see you." Yingzi''s face was not red. She said breathlessly and hit her again. "Wait for Wu Qing, remember to discount the medical expenses into cash and compensate me." Shu ran rubbed his arm and muttered angrily. "Then I''ll just kill you, and I''ll burn hundreds of millions for you at that time!" Yingzi hummed coldly, then helped her to rub her arm with heartache, sighed: "how can you be so stupid?" With that, her eyes turned red. Shu ran knew what she was referring to, but pretended to be innocent and said, "I am the one who was beaten, and I am the one who hurt. What are you crying about?" "Pack less!" Yingzi gave her a white look, but she couldn''t smile. She reached for the bear and hugged her: "are you ok? Why don''t you even talk to me about such a big thing? Don''t I deserve your trust? " Shuran pretends to be strong, and collapses in her arms and the sound of heartache. Hold yingzi tightly and sob wrongly. Chen Xianglian and Wang Jiajia wisely hide in the room and free up the whole living room for the two girls who are hugging and weeping. Without too much comfort, without too much communication, the two just cried for each other. "It''s said that people in confinement can''t cry. Their eyes will fall ill!" Yingzi suddenly pushed her away, wiped her face, sniffed and said anxiously."What do I call confinement? You don''t want to follow them and make a fuss! " Shu ran took a tissue, took a few to yingzi, also took two, wiped his tears. "You don''t understand, my mother said, it''s the same to be exiled. You should also take good care of your body! You should take care of your body like a full-term baby. You can''t be careless! " Yingzi speaks with an experienced manner. Shu ran lowered her eyelids, bit her lips, hesitated to tell her the truth. However, yingzi has no way to hide anything. If she tells her, she is afraid that yingzi will slip her tongue if she is not careful. With a sigh, she held back. "How do you know?" Shu ran curiously asked, this matter, only Chen Jing, Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan know, yingzi and from whom? "I went to Tianmu to find brother Jincheng, but I overheard brother Jincheng and assistant Liu talking about you. Brother Jincheng asked assistant Liu to buy you some nutriment." Yingzi said what she saw. "Oh." Shu ran answered carelessly. "Rana, how could you think of beating up the child? In fact, even if you insist on giving birth to the child, brother Jincheng may not be able to accept it at first, but he will accept it in the future! " Yingzi crumples shuran''s abdomen painfully, and her face turns into a small bitter gourd. Shu ran held her hand uneasily and moved away slowly. Licked his lips, some guilty dare not look at her: "maybe I didn''t think so much at that time!" "Well Did brother Jincheng say anything? " Yingzi thought she was sad and sighed, especially for her. "It''s not that you don''t know him. As you said, his childhood was in the shadow. The only light is Xi Xiaoxin. Even if I have children, it can''t be my next life. " Shu ran smiles bitterly. Especially when Xi Xiaoxin appears in front of him again, how can he let other women give birth to him? Chapter 518 Two people looked at each other speechless sigh tone, Xi Xiaoxin''s matter, yingzi also already knew. Their affairs and feelings were more than ten years ago. At that time, none of them knew that a Shura would come into their life, and they would have such entanglement with Xi Jincheng. If you know, maybe Xi Jincheng will leave a place for her! After all, except for Xi Xiaoxin, she has never seen him pay as much attention to any woman as to Shu ran. If it''s not love, even she doesn''t believe it! But her elder brother said, Xi Jincheng heart that shackle, only he has the key, only he can open. She only hoped that Shu ran could give him more patience and time, and wait for him again! "After a while, give him a little more time, and he will find that the person he really loves in his heart is yours! Now he is just too stubborn in that lost feelings, and then Xi Xiaoxin died in his arms, let him witness a tragedy. He always thinks that he is the culprit for Xiaoxin''s death. He always thinks that he did not dare to let her go to find brother Yu Yan at the beginning... " "Yingzi, I already know all these things. Dr. Li has told me all about it. Do you know how I envy Xi Xiaoxin when I listen to Dr. Li telling their stories? She died, died in his arms, lived in his heart, occupied all his feelings and memories. At that time, I thought, if I can do the same, death can let him remember me like this for a lifetime, I am willing to... " "Bah, bah, bah! Crow mouth, what nonsense! You won''t die, you don''t have to die, you will be remembered and loved by him for a lifetime, OK Yingzi glared at her displeasantly and wiped her mouth with her hand. The Shu ran light floated of smile, empty misty float. "If one day I leave, will you remember me for the rest of your life?" Shu ran laughs heartlessly, two eyes narrow into a gap, can''t see the eyes. "No, I''ll just use the eraser to erase all the memories of you. It''s clean!" Yingzi didn''t want to go back. "You have to keep your word. Don''t think about me!" Shu ran laughs and tears come out of the corner of her eyes. She can''t stop it. "Smile, laugh to death! Heartless guy, if you really leave suddenly, I think I will die with heartache! " Yingzi white her one eye, especially serious and serious said. Shu ran even took out several pieces of paper, covered his eyes, and his shoulder trembled violently. "Stop talking about you. Are you going to laugh me to death?" There was a smile in her voice, a lump that could not be concealed in the laughter. "Shu ran, you don''t really intend to leave, do you?" Yingzi didn''t think it was funny. It made her cry. "Don''t worry, even if you leave, I will tell you!" Shu ran forced to press the next eye, just raised a head, the eye socket is red of looking at Ying son, solemnly say. "That''s about it!" Yingzi nodded with satisfaction, then took out two paper towels and gently wiped Shu Ran''s tears: "I told you not to cry, didn''t I? Do you want to be a blind old woman in the future? " Shu Ran is smiling, looking up and motionless letting her wipe. In my heart, like a piece of meat was cut, pain. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yingzi accompanies shuran to have lunch. Shuran asks Wang Jiajia to stir fry yingzi''s food for fear that she can''t swallow the food without salt. During the meal, yingzi took a piece of shuran''s pig liver. As soon as it was put into her mouth, she vomited it out. "My God, can you eat this too?" "It''s good for your health, isn''t it?" Shu ran shrugged, like a person who has no sense of taste, eating rice and ordering dishes with no taste. Yingzi spat out her tongue and gave her a thumbs up. Until before dinner, yingzi answered the phone call from her home and asked her to go home for dinner, yingzi reluctantly left. Shu ran saw yingzi off, sat on the sofa and watched TV for a while. She didn''t see her favorite program, so she went back to the second floor. Sitting on the edge of the bed, I picked up my sweater, but my eyes fell on the pillow. Last night''s dream was too real. His body temperature close to her back is so real. His palm is warm. He pressed it on her abdomen and sighed. If it is true, then he sighs like this, but is he regretting? In love with his children? Shu ran holding a sweater, gently lying on his pillow, fantasy this is his arm. Last night, he obviously pillow her like this. However, is it possible? If he did come back, would he leave no trace? Even Wang Jiajia and Chen Xianglian did not know how late he had to come back and how early he had to leave? He laughed and laughed at his stupid idea. However, it''s true that last night because of him in my dream, I slept soundly all night. Ah, after such dependence became a habit, she didn''t know what to do.Wang Jiajia went upstairs to call her, dinner is ready. Shu ran just got up from the bed, followed her to the first floor and sat in the dining room. Looking at the little changed dishes on the table, she didn''t change her words or expression too much. "Are you used to sleeping here?" Shu ran looks at Wang Jiajia and asks. "Habit, thank you, Miss Shu." Wang Jiajia smiles and nods, thanking her for her concern. "Did you get up early in the morning?" Shu ran then asked. In fact, she wanted to ask if they had seen Xi Jincheng last night or this morning. However, she was afraid that she would ask. If they said no, she would become a psychopath. "Not very early. We got up at six." Wang Jiajia did not think about the answer. "Oh." Shu ran didn''t ask any more questions, they should have never seen Xi Jincheng, otherwise, how should also mention with her. It seems that it''s really just a dream! Tasteless eating food without salt, thinking that before he left yesterday, he clearly told her that he would come back to see her every day. And where is he? I''m busy eating with Xi Xiaoxin! "By the way, Miss Shu, Mr. Xi called just now and said that there would be a party tonight. Please don''t wait for him and go to bed early." Wang Jiajia suddenly remembered and quickly conveyed the content of the phone call. Shu ran looks up, bites chopsticks and looks at Wang Jiajia. "He calls home?" Why didn''t you call her on her cell phone? She didn''t turn off her cell phone! "Yes." Wang Jiajia nodded. "Oh, thank you." Shu ran then ate a meal with a gloomy look, with drooping eyelids and a mouthful of it. Wang Jiajia looked at some reluctant, to tell the truth, they do this line, see a lot of people who are taken care of, looking forward to the stars and the moon every day, waiting for men to come. In her and Chen Xianglian''s view, Shu Ran is also such a woman. However, she is much better tempered and polite than those women! But men don''t care. What they want is their beauty, youth and good figure! Chapter 519 Shu ran didn''t expect, didn''t wait to Xi Jincheng, but came an unexpected guest. "What''s the matter with Mr. Xi coming so late?" Shu ran sat on the opposite side of the road furthest away from him and looked at him indifferently. After making another cup of tea for Celie, Chen Xianglian and Wang Jiajia retreated to their own room. "Miss Shu, do you know that Xi Xiaoxin is not dead?" Celi heavy hands holding crutches, upper body slightly forward, eyes in the irony, stabbed the heart of Shu ran. "Know how, don''t know, so what?" Shu ran kept calm and indifferent on the surface, not affected by his words. All he could see was her face, not her heart. Even if her heart is suffering from pinprick like pain, as long as her face is still on the line. He just wanted to see the pain after she was abandoned by Xi Jincheng! "You are so calm. All the girls he loves have come back. How dare you stay here so shamelessly? Don''t you think Jincheng will want you after Xiaoxin? " Celie heavy impolitely began to hit her, every word is mercilessly poke her heart to say. Tough and accurate! "What does Mr. Yixi mean?" Shuran shrugged his shoulders and looked at him with a smile. It gives people a sense of sophistication. Celie hummed coldly again, and made no secret of his disdain and disdain for her. "At the beginning, I asked you to cooperate with me. As long as you gave birth to one of his children, I could let you into the gate of Xi''s house..." Shu ran raises her hand, interrupts Xi Lizhong''s words, laughs and shakes her head: "Mr. Xi seems to have misunderstood! I don''t want to enter your door at all! Otherwise, do you think I will refuse Xi Jincheng''s proposal? Does your opinion matter to Xi Jincheng? Whether you will or not will not affect his decision. But it was me, because I said no, he didn''t embarrass me any more. Mr. Xi, I guess you think the marriage of the Lin family is not going to work, so you dig out a Xi Xiaoxin from the dead. Mr. Xi, am I right? As long as you can control Xi Jincheng, you can do whatever you want! " "Ha ha Miss Shu, Miss Shu, it''s useless if you don''t have to cheat me! This Xi Xiaoxin, she is the real Xi Xiaoxin, no fake! " Celi has to admire her intelligence and insight. "It''s interesting for that old gentleman to come to me today! Isn''t it that when Xi Jincheng finds out that Xi Xiaoxin is not really Xi Xiaoxin, you will lose another chip? That''s why I''m here. Before we get to the bottom of the matter, do you want to drive me away? " Shuran said calmly, calmly analyzing the possibility of Celie coming to her again. Perhaps she would have scruples at the beginning, for fear that he would shake her things out in front of her mother. Now, she has no fear! "Do you know that Jincheng went to the party tonight and brought Xiaoxin with her? You must know, Jincheng never brings women to socialize! What does this stand for? " Celi asked protestingly, squinting at her words and then smiling triumphantly. "As far as I know, Xi Jincheng didn''t bring women to the party. I saw with my own eyes that he took a young lady to attend the meeting with the provincial leaders! " Shu ran clenched her fist, and still kept a faint smile on her face. The palm of her hand, which was pinched by her fingernails, repeatedly reminded her that she could not be sad, could not touch his way, and could not let him see jokes! "Presumptuous! Xiaoxin can be insulted by a cheap woman like you! " Xi Li listens to her suggestion that Xi Xiaoxin will be treated as a young lady. She takes a sudden breath, pauses on her crutch and yells at her harshly. Shu ran doesn''t choke. It''s not that she''s afraid of him. She just thinks that this is a war between her and Xi Li. She shouldn''t imply and insult Xi Xiaoxin like this. No matter how much she doesn''t like Xi Xiaoxin, she hasn''t done anything sorry for her. She shouldn''t scold others for no reason. Seeing that she was silent, celi thought that she was afraid of herself and gave a cold hum, which was a little proud. "Miss Shu, before you can leave with dignity, and before I can talk to you well, I advise you to know better and leave by yourself! Here''s five million. You take the money and get out of the imperial city. The farther away, the better! " Shilly reconnected a check from his bodyguard and slapped it on the coffee table. "Mr. Xi, do you regard me as a beggar? Since my existence is only the value of five million, why are you so upset? Tianmu random an order, are more than this number! Are you worried that Xi Jincheng can''t support me? " Shu ran "ha" a, even the canthus of the eye remaining light didn''t go to scan that check, despise of ridicule a way. In the circle of rich people, this kind of drama is really the most direct way to deal with Cinderella like them? When he saw her again, he could not help but sink his face. His eyes were no longer as calm as before."I advise you not to be shameless! Five million is enough for you! " Xi Li points at her from head to foot with contempt. I don''t know what Xi Jincheng sees in her! Secular! Greedy for money! be insatiably avaricious! "It''s not enough to stuff your teeth!" Shu ran pinched his little thumb toward him and returned to him impolitely. "Bitch!" Celie lost control of heavy gas, a crutch toward her, but because the distance is too far and did not hit her. Shu ran subconsciously turned his head, crutches hit the corner of the tea table, "bang" a loud noise, the corner of the tea table was broken, glass fragments splashed. Shu ran only felt a prick on her ear face and neck. She felt it with her hand. Her fingers were sticky and warm. You don''t need to see that she was scratched by broken glass. In the room, Chen Xianglian and Wang Jiajia ran out when they heard the sound and saw the burning scene in the living room. They were immediately panicked. "Call Mr. Xi quickly!" Chen Xianglian whispers to Wang Jiajia, and then she runs to see Shu Ran''s injury when she is pulled away by Xi Li''s bodyguard. "Miss Shu, she''s hurt..." "Shut up The bodyguard drank coldly. Chen Xianglian didn''t dare to speak any more. She just looked at the blood on Shu Ran''s forehead and neck. "Aunt Chen, don''t worry, you can''t die if you hurt so much!" Shu ran picked up the paper towel from the ground, took a few, and wiped his forehead and neck at will. "Mr. Xi, is there anything else to talk about? If you have finished, please do as you please! How to say, I''ve got a fetus for your son now. When I''m raising my body, even if you don''t want to come to see me... " Chapter 520 "What are you talking about! Are you pregnant? " Celie''s heavy fierce open eyes, can''t believe of stare at Shu ran. "It seems that you are not very well informed! And you are wrong, not pregnant, was pregnant! Now, it''s gone! " Shu ran smiles and points to Chen Xianglian, who is under the control of the bodyguard: "well, this is what your son asked to take care of me." The blood flow on the forehead goes into the eyes. It''s very painful. Shu ran closes her eyes. Before she got used to it and opened her eyes, she felt a tight throat and a big hand around her neck. "Damned bitch! The descendants of our Xi family, you said you could beat them? You would rather kill the child than cooperate with me and give birth to the child. Then you should go and bury the child with me! " Shirley reddened his eyes and pressed Shu Ran''s neck on the sofa. Shu ran didn''t even struggle for a moment, just closed his eyes, with a sarcastic smile on his face, motionless as he pinched himself. Suddenly, if she died like this, would she be free? Is not no longer struggling to leave Xi Jincheng and feel unbearable pain in the heart? Is it possible for him to remember her like Xi Xiaoxin and carve her into his heart? Engraved in a lighter, engraved on a cigarette case, inhaled into the lungs? "Help! Someone killed! Come on Chen Xianglian is scared to cry for help, but she is slapped by the bodyguard, and starlight appears in front of her eyes. "You really don''t think I can do anything about you, do you? I tell you, I want you to leave Jincheng, there are many ways! " Celie looked at her face from purple to blue again, and did not lessen her strength. Shu ran just laughs. She wants to die countless times. When her mother was sick, when she was too tired to support for money, when she broke up with Lin Yuanxiang, when her father died, when she woke up for the first time and found that she had lost her virginity Now, she may not even think of herself, she will not be willing to leave Xi Jincheng, and so willing to die in the hands of Xi Lizhong. "Let her go!" Wang Jiajia rushed out of the room, knocked away Xi Lizhong with her body, raised her mobile phone high, and when the bodyguard rushed over, she yelled: "I''ve already called Mr. Xi! I''ve already called Mr. Xi! " Celie was hit by her and fell on the sofa. She sat up angrily and pointed to Wang Jiajia: "kill her for me!" Wang Jiajia shivered and ran away quickly, pressing hands-free: "Mr. Xi, help The bodyguard was stunned. He didn''t expect that she was still on the phone. "Chairman Xi, you''d better pray that my people will not be hurt, otherwise, I''ll pay them back ten times!" Xi Jincheng''s voice came from the mobile phone, as if from the cold and gloomy hell. Celie stares at blood red eyes and stares at Wang Jiajia''s mobile phone. The bodyguard stops there for a moment and doesn''t dare to act rashly. Chen Xianglian regained consciousness, got up from the ground and ran to Shu ran, who was half lying on the sofa and didn''t move. "Miss Shu! Wake up! Miss Shu! How are you doing, Miss Shu? Don''t scare me, wake up Chen Xianglian patted Shu Ran''s face, crying and shouting. Wang Jiajia see bodyguards no longer chase her, busy also ran to see the situation of Shu ran. All of a sudden, crying and shouting one after another, in the phone has become a chaotic battlefield. Xi Jincheng''s heart was pulled tight, the accelerator stepped on the bottom, the car became a lightning on the road. "Sir, we..." The bodyguard looked at celi and opened his mouth carefully. "It''s her life! Dare to hurt the descendants of my Xi family, such a woman should not live in this world! " Celi snorted again, took the crutch that the bodyguard handed over, glared at Shu ran fiercely, and stood up. The bodyguard didn''t dare to say a word. He left Jingtian with the help of Shili. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Xi Jincheng arrives, Shu Ran has gone back upstairs. Wang Jiajia and Chen Xianglian are cleaning up the messy living room. "What about Shu ran?" Xi Jincheng did not find anyone. The paper towels on the sofa and on the floor were bloodstained, and the glass was all over the floor. He could not help clenching his fists. "Mr. Xi, Miss Shu is back upstairs. She... " Before Chen Xianglian finished, Xi Jincheng strode upstairs. Two people looked at each other, are helpless to sigh. This miss Shu is really a stubborn person. She knows that she is hard to beat celi, and he has a bodyguard, but she won''t fall behind. Xi Jincheng pushed open the door of the bedroom, there was no shuran on the bed, and the sound of water gurgling in the bathroom came out. He took a deep breath, calmed down, and then went to the bathroom. Turning the doorknob, she locked it from the inside. Knock knock on the door, he close to the door, light voice: "Shu ran, open the door." There was no response. After a while, no one came to open the door. In the heart faint uneasiness rises, can''t help aggravating the strength of knocking: "Shu ran, open the door! On the count of three, if you don''t open it, I''ll bump into the door and come in! "With that, he began to count "three two one". As soon as the word "one" fell, the door was opened from inside. Shu ran stood in front of him wrapped in a bath towel. The wound on his forehead and neck didn''t bleed any more, but it also spilled blood beads. On the neck, a few cyanotic purple finger prints, on her white skin, startling. "Mr. Xi, thank you for coming. I''m sorry to disturb you..." Shu Ran''s words haven''t finished, then he forced to embrace into his arms. With a force that seems to embed her in the body, I hugged her hard and kept tightening my arm. Shu ran was strangled a little by him and hurt. She didn''t understand. What was he doing? Struggling hard, I heard his voice restraining his emotion: "don''t move, just let me hold it." Shu ran slowly stop struggling, hands slowly hanging in the side of the body, cochlea, was hit by his heartbeat. So fast, so messy "Even if you can''t protect yourself, you still want to leave me?" He finally no longer holds so tightly, slightly loosened some, but still holds her tightly. "If I leave you, I don''t even need to protect myself, and I''ll be more comfortable than being around you." Shuran coldly back, his body, the familiar flavor was sandwiched into a strange fragrance, this embrace, should not be long ago, Xi Xiaoxin occupied it? "It''s quite safe! Even if he pinches you like this, you can''t even resist. Can you not be safe? What are you thinking? "Ah?" Xi Jincheng holds her thin shoulder, pushes away one arm, and roars at her uncontrollably. "I''m thinking, maybe if I die, I can get rid of you! I''ll never see you again! " Shu ran low smile, the wound on the forehead has a blood bead is slowly sliding down, flowing into the eyebrow. Chapter 521 "You dream!" Xi Jincheng gritted his teeth back, pulled off the bath towel on her body, gently wiped the blood on her forehead. The sudden coolness on the body made Shu ran shrink. Regardless of her shyness, Xi Jincheng checked her from head to toe, and then turned her back, front, top and bottom. To make sure that her injuries were in the two places that she could see, she took a clean bath towel and wrapped her up. "All my troubles are caused by you. As long as I am by your side for one day, I will not have a day of peace. Xi Jincheng, can you protect me for a while, can you protect me for a lifetime? How can you know that if you don''t have Aunt Chen and Jiajia here today, you can come back in time to save me? Maybe when you think of me one day, I have become a rotten corpse! " Shu ran didn''t expose the uproar in stili, and didn''t show her pity and grievance with crying and tears. She just reddened her eyes and calmed down as if she were just stating an ordinary thing that had nothing to do with herself. "Why not? Go and register with me now, and be your Mrs. Xi now. I''ll let the whole world know that you are my woman. I''d like to see who dares to do anything to you! " Xi Jincheng roared, threw off the towel in his hand, and pulled her out. "What about your Xi Xiaoxin? What about your Xi Xiaoxin? " Shu ran followed his steps, regardless of the fact that he didn''t wear inch thread. She guessed that he couldn''t get out of the bedroom door. Sure enough, he stopped when he heard her. She stopped on guard and didn''t bump into him. It''s just a sneer. Even if you become his world-famous Mrs. Xi, what can you do? In her heart, it is better than a Xi Xiaoxin who is nothing in the eyes of the world! "Give me more time." Xi Jincheng closed her eyes. Her heart was divided into two parts, one was her, the other was Xi Xiaoxin. Half of her side was trembling with pain, and there were many doubts on Xi Xiaoxin''s side. "Good! A week. It''s about time, isn''t it? " Shu Ran is very straightforward to promise. Anyway, she has already made an agreement with Shi Yuyan, as long as one week! "Good." Xi Jincheng looked back at her indifferent smile, but he frowned. "If you find out in a week that Xi Xiaoxin is true, do you promise to let me go?" Shu ran tilted his head and did not allow him to avoid hitting the core of the problem. "I don''t want a week to prove that she''s real." Xi Jincheng shakes his head, he wants a week, but he wants to think clearly, what is his feeling to her in the end! The person he loves is Xi Xiaoxin or she Shura! He is now more and more confused, his heart that identified feelings, repeatedly questioned, everything is no longer so clear. He always felt that the person he loved was Xi Xiaoxin. In his heart, Xi Xiaoxin was the only one, and he couldn''t fit anyone any more. But when he met Shu ran, his heart was always affected. Has been in her traction, has been around her, her joys and sorrows, are inexplicably valued by him. Even if he is facing the present Xi Xiaoxin, looking at Xi Xiaoxin''s face, what he thinks of in his mind is Shu ran. It hurt him to see her cry. When I heard that she had killed her child, I was more worried about her body than angry. See her see Xi Xiaoxin, he guilty of madness, hate can''t cover her eyes, tell her, she saw everything is not true! Listening to her mention of leaving again and again, and even hearing her say that maybe she can completely get rid of him after death, he felt the taste of angina pectoris. Isn''t this love? If the person he loves is Shu ran, what is his feeling for Xi Xiaoxin? "Xi Jincheng, a week later, whether Xi Xiaoxin is Xi Xiaoxin or not, I have only one condition. If you can''t fall in love with me, please hold your hand high and let me go, just as I beg you! Give me a way to live, give me love for you, leave me a little dignity, let me leave proud, OK Shu ran stretched his neck, throat burning pain, hoarse voice, through a thick crying cavity, but only red eyes, not her weak half a drop of tears. Chin raised so high, eyes open so big, even blink are afraid, afraid of a careless, will let tears sneak out. Xi Jincheng looked at him in silence, did not agree, did not refuse her request. Shu ran opened his words, turned around and walked to the dressing room calmly under his watch. Xi Jincheng stood still and pinched his eyebrows with a headache. When Shu ran comes out with her clothes on, Xi Jincheng sits on the edge of the bed and looks at her coming out of the dressing room. Sipping her lips, she did not say anything to avoid sight, around him, climbed to bed, ready to sleep. After all this trouble, she was exhausted. Xi Jincheng moved over, sat beside her, opened the medicine box, took out hydrogen peroxide and cotton swab.Shu ran didn''t resist. He closed his eyes and let him handle it. The wound on the forehead is not deep, but it is a little long. Xi Jincheng checked the position on the eyebrow, which should not leave scars. On the neck from deep to shallow, the forehead on the head looks more serious. Painfully frowned, cleaning the wound, bent down, gently help her blow air. Hydrogen peroxide stimulates the wound, which is a little painful. When he blows it like this, it doesn''t hurt, but it feels itchy. Especially on the neck, Shu ran kept shrinking her neck and moving aside. "It''s a little painful. Bear it." Xi Jincheng thought she was in pain, but she said softly. Shu ran bit his lip, didn''t say a word, and shrunk again. "I''ll go out and come back later." Xi Jincheng helped her spray some medicine, and then pasted a band aid. Shu ran didn''t respond. Her long eyelashes cast a shadow and vibrated slightly. "Shall I ask Dr. Li to come over and have a look?" He asked her as he packed the medicine box. "No, thank you." Shu ran turned his back to him. Xi Jincheng patted her on the shoulder, sighed, got up and went out with the medicine box. Until the sound of closing the door came, Shu ran opened her eyes, which were already filled with tears. Xi Jincheng goes downstairs, Chen Xianglian and they have cleaned up. It''s just that the coffee table is broken, and the blood on the sofa can''t be wiped off. The experience reminds him of what happened here just now. "Mr. Xi, is Miss Shu OK?" Chen Xianglian came up and asked with concern. "In the future, no matter who comes to her, you should call me at the first time, understand?" Xi Jincheng didn''t answer the question and told it sternly. "Yes, Mr. Xi!" Chen Xianglian and Wang Jiajia responded with one voice. "She''s OK. Don''t disturb her. Let her have a good rest." Xi Jincheng looked at the direction of the eye upstairs, and ordered a, turned away. Chapter 522 When Xi Jincheng returned to Xi''s home, Shi Yuyan also happened to send Xi Xiaoxin back. "City, where have you been? Leave me alone at the party City? City Xi Xiaoxin''s complaint is not over, but Xi Jincheng didn''t even look over her and strode to the door. Xi Xiaoxin was stunned for a moment, and quickly picked up her skirt and trotted to keep up. Shi Yuyan picked eyebrows, originally wanted to send Xi Xiaoxin home to leave, see Xi Jincheng appearance, then also followed up. "Brother, you''re back!" Xi Jinyan heard the sound of the door, looked back to see Xi Jincheng, pleasantly called to welcome up. "Go away!" Xi Jincheng glanced at him coldly and went straight inside. Xi Jinyan looks inexplicable and aggrieved. He has just returned home. Hello? How did you offend him? Pan Xin looked at his son wronged, heartache, but his face is not good to show, smile with Xi Jincheng said hello: "Jincheng, back?" Xi Jincheng''s eyes swept a circle from the living room, didn''t see the person he was looking for, immediately went upstairs. "City When Xi Xiaoxin came in, she could only see him on the stairs in a whirlwind. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Pan Xin grabbed Xi Xiaoxin and asked suspiciously. "I don''t know. I just met him at the door. That''s it!" Xi Xiaoxin shakes her head, and is just as confused about Xi Jincheng''s anger as she is. "Xiaoxin, you are not dead! My God Xi Jinyan pulls Xi Xiaoxin, hugs her, jumps and cries happily. Xi Xiaoxin is held by him and turns his head in a daze. Shi Yuyan comes in to look at them and looks for Xi Jincheng. "What about the city?" Looking for a circle did not find Xi Jincheng, he asked faintly. "Upstairs!" Pan Xin pointed to the direction of the upstairs, then as if thinking of something, exclaimed: "bad!" Shi Yuyan had already run upstairs one step earlier than them. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jinyan let Xi Xiaoxin go, looking at Shi Yuyan and pan Xin anxious back, some puzzled. Isn''t Xi Jincheng always a poker face and indifferent to everyone? "Follow up first and have a look!" Xi Xiaoxin patted Xi Jinyan on the shoulder, busy also carrying the skirt, followed to the second floor. "Xi Jincheng! Are you crazy to lay hands on your father for such a woman? " Xi Li heavy can''t believe of looking at a rush to come in and then don''t say a word, pinching his neck Xi Jincheng, hoarse roar. "Father? You deserve it? " Xi Jincheng increased his strength more and more. Looking at Xi Li''s painful struggle, he could not help imagining Shu ran. Heart once again a severe pain up, if not that nanny smart, call him. Maybe, just like what Shura said, he can only collect the corpse for her when he goes back! At the thought of losing her, he was as cold and shivering as if he had been thrown into the ice cellar! "She killed your child children! Xi Xi''s children Cough... " "That''s my child, too! At that time, you should have knocked me out just like she did with her children! Do you know how I live? Ah? Have you thought about how I feel? You forced my mother to leave me and flee back to England. Have you ever thought about her feelings? With a family like you, why should I let my child be born in such a family? So you can blackmail me? Use me? Well Xi Jincheng''s knee was on his abdomen, where his fingers pinched him, making a "cluck" sound, as if the bone had been pinched out of shape. The pen in his other hand poked a wound in his face, and blood flowed out of the wound and into his cochlea. His roar made Shi Yuyan and pan Xin stop at the door before they could enter the room. Shi Yuyan looked at Pan Xin lightly and laughed: "it''s really the sin of the upper generation and the debt of the lower generation. Auntie, you and uncle Xi''s masterpieces have directly destroyed two generations of people! " Pan Xin had a complicated expression on his face, panting and not saying a word. "So You To kill Patricide for you Revenge for your child? " Celie struggled so hard that he was sweating all over, breathing less and less, and his face turned blue. "Child? I didn''t kill you today to avenge my child, I did it for Shura! Revenge for my woman! As I said, if you touch my people, I will return them ten times! Who do you want to move? You want to move Shura? Wen Hai''s account, I haven''t found you yet, but you can''t wait to find it! " Xi Jincheng sneer, really want to kill him, why so troublesome, just a moment is enough! But how can he die so happily? The pain that Shu ran suffered, how also want to let him try! "City Shi Yuyan came in and pushed him hard: "calm down! No matter what he is, he is your father "Get out of the way!" Xi Jincheng stares at Shi Yuyan with red eyes and roars coldly."Calm down! Even if you kill him, what can you do for Shura? It''s just about yourself! Is it worth it? You killed him. Who will take care of Shura for you? Without your protection, how can she have a foothold in the imperial city? " Shi Yuyan shakes his head, looks at him seriously and dissuades him in a deep voice. "I told you to get out of the way!" Xi Jincheng repeated again word by word. "City Xi Xiaoxin and Xi Jinyan also come in, and see that Pan Xin is helping Xi Li clap his chest again. Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan face each other, angry. "Against "You''re a pervert!" Xi Li shook his hands and glared at Xi Jincheng angrily: "you have seed, you will kill me today! As long as I don''t die for a day, I won''t let that cheap woman shuran have a better life for a day! " "Let''s see if you''re alive!" Xi Jincheng looked at Shi Yuyan with disdain: "do you hear me? Isn''t it that you keep saying that you want to protect Shu ran from being bullied? " "I want to protect Shura, and I won''t lose my mind like you, so I don''t have to use my brain!" Shi Yuyan was not irritated by his provocation. He still looked at him calmly with a flat tone. "You are for Shura Just fighting with dad? " Xi Xiaoxin looks at Xi Jincheng with pain in her eyes. "He didn''t fight with me, he wanted to kill me! See Celie raised his head again to let everyone see the ten visible purple fingerprints on his neck. Xi Xiaoxin''s face turned pale. She looked at Xi Jincheng in disbelief and shed tears. Xi Jincheng coldly looks at Xi Xiaoxin''s tears, and in his heart, he kicks over the single sofa beside him with an irritable force. With a "bang", everyone''s heart jumps. Shi Yuyan looks at Xi Xiaoxin and Xi Lizhong, sighs and goes out after Xi Jincheng. Xi Li stares at Xi Xiaoxin again and scolds him angrily: "waste!" Chapter 523 Standing on the balcony, watching the pouring rain outside. Well, why did it rain? She is smiling bitterly, the rain is really suitable. It''s at her wettest moment. What can be changed in a week? He is separated from her, is not only a Xi Xiaoxin just? She, already exhausted, heartache to the extreme, will be numb to feel no pain. Stroking her still flat abdomen, she murmured to herself, "baby, it''s time for us to say goodbye to Dad. Will you be reluctant to give up?" "I''ll be reluctant, won''t I? I''m sure I won''t give up... " There was warm liquid on her face. Did the rain hit her face? I mechanically raised my hand to wipe the water mark, but I found that it couldn''t dry What''s the matter? Is it really that sad? Isn''t it expected to leave long ago? Didn''t you prepare for it as early as a year ago? Don''t you agree that you won''t be sad? What are you upset about? There''s no choice, is there? Xi Xiaoxin is back. He doesn''t need you anymore, does he? Two people walk together because of the agreement, she broke the contract, secretly pregnant with his child, in the decision to give birth to this child, the contract has been invalid. Either wait for his sentence, or she will break the contract directly, won''t she? How to do, why tears flow more and more? Why is a wet sleeve not dry enough? Didn''t you say you''d stop crying? Shura, can''t you be stronger? Where did Shura go when she was too strong to beat you? I''ve been with him for less than a year. Why are you so vulnerable? All right, stop crying, OK? She should choose such a heavy rain, heavy rain, will wash the traces she left? With her departure, he is still high above, awe inspiring Xi Jincheng, the ruler of the Imperial City, a king like figure. Before long, he will no longer remember that a woman named Shu ran once stayed in his life, and the memory of her will be covered by Xi Xiaoxin bit by bit! He once said that she was not in his heart. She didn''t know whether it was still there, whether there was a moment when she left footprints in his heart However, why is her heart still so painful? I think that I can no longer see his soft sleeping face in the early morning, that I can''t wake up from the nightmare, that I can''t have a big hand patting her on the back to comfort her, that I can''t rest on his arm and nestle in his arms Her heart began to hurt so much that she could hardly bear it? The feeling of suffocation made her feel uncomfortable breathing. Tears poured down like breaking a dike. It really hurt. Even breathing was so painful Xi Jincheng, I don''t want to leave you, I can''t bear it, I really can''t bear it! Why haven''t I started, I''ve already begun to be afraid, even now I''m still in your field, but I can''t control myself to feel fear, and my heart is filled with emptiness? What should I do? Every day in the future, how can I let myself not think about you, how can I adapt to the day without you? What should I do? What should I do? She hugged herself on the balcony, buried her face deep in her knees, and cried without restraint. She knew that no matter how sad or impolite she was, he would not hear or see her. In the empty house, only her sad cry reverberates. The rain is beating on the glass window. The sound of "Di Di Da" accompanies her. Only the rain pities her and accompanies her. She didn''t stop crying until her voice was hoarse, her eyes were swollen and she couldn''t open, her whole body was weak and weak, and she was so tired that she seemed to die. She dragged her tired body and went back to the room with frivolous steps. Her pale face with a bleak smile, just like when she vowed to be a strong shuran, just like when she was guarding her mother. From then on, she has a new mission. She will live for her baby and stand up for her baby. That depends on others to live, lost the strong backing of Shu ran, let her with those tears passed like! She will give the baby happiness, will let the baby not regret to come to this world, choose her this mother, certainly! Like a lifeless doll, she threw herself into the big bed. It seems that the bed has suddenly become bigger, which makes her feel insecure. Pull up the quilt to be covered by herself, only in this way, only by holding herself tightly and curling her body, can she feel less cold. In her sleep, she felt a big hand gently caressing her face and hair, and heard a sigh full of pity.She wanted to open her eyes to see who it was, but she couldn''t open her eyes. Her heavy eyelids seemed to be pressed by two mountains, and she couldn''t lift them. Forget it, she must have dreamt again, she must have dreamt that he came back! There is always a hand caressing her face full of pity in the dream, and there is always a voice full of helpless and reluctant sigh She did not dare to wake up, afraid to open their eyes to see, but the room full of desolation. She would rather tell herself that Xi Jincheng is back, his hand and his voice! "Fool, why do you cry? Didn''t I promise to avenge you? " She must have been crying for a long time. Her eyes are swollen. Her face is so pale, and her heart aches as she grows thinner! "Although I can''t avenge you all at once, you have to believe me. I won''t let anyone who bullied you feel better. In the future, don''t cry any more. Be nice to yourself. Even if I''m not by your side, be nice to yourself, you know? " He gently lies behind her, embraces her in his arms and whispers in her ear. "Shu ran, what would you do if I told you that a week later, no matter whether Xi Xiaoxin is real or not, I don''t want to let you go? Ranran, don''t think about leaving me, OK? Just like you said before, we are together all our lives, all our lives! How are you he caresses her hair, and smells the fragrance of her hair fondly. The best perfume in the world is nothing like her indifferent fragrance. He likes her. He likes her like this. When quiet, like a lazy cat in the sun. When you are angry, it''s like a cat that has been provoked to explode. When she was coquettish, it was so cute that it could sprout his whole heart "Shu ran, Ran Ran, I like you. Don''t want to leave me any more, OK?" He arched up and gave in to the arc of her curled up body, completely fitting her in his arms. In the place he can''t see, there are tears from the corner of his eyes, quietly disappeared on the pillow. Chapter 524 The next day, she woke up at the usual time and stretched lazily. Her raised hand touched the person beside her and her fist was gently clenched by him. Shu ran Leng for a moment, quick reaction, he came back last night. Turn head, bump into his smiling blue eyes, gentle, smiling, doting. "You..." Shu ran blinked, feeling that Xi Jincheng had not seen her for a long time. "Did you sleep well?" He took her fist, put it on his lips, and asked in a low, soft voice. "Good." Shu ran licked her lips. She had a sore throat. She coughed twice and moistened her throat. "Wait for me." With that, he quickly turned over and got out of bed, poured a cup of warm water in the eyes of Shu ran, took it back to the bed, helped her sit up: "come on, drink water, the throat will be more comfortable." Shu Ran is a little flattered, how can he suddenly return to the same before? It''s like there is no discord between two people because of Xi Xiaoxin''s return. If she remembers correctly, they should still be in the cold war, right? "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng put the cup to her lips and asked with a smile. "No It''s nothing. " Shu ran shakes his head, frowns, takes the water cup, Gulu Gulu drinking, but the corner of his eye has been peeping at him. "How''s it going? Is it better? " Xi Jincheng helped her to trim her long hair, which was sleeping disorderly, and asked with concern. "Well." Shu ran a Leng a Leng, recalled last night vaguely heard that sentence "I like you". She opened her mouth several times to seek proof, but she was afraid that it was just a dream. In the end, it was just self humiliation. "Rana, we Do it all over again, will you? " Xi Jincheng took away the empty cup in her hand and did not put it back on the table. She just held it in her hand and looked at her attentively. "Again?" Shu ran blinked, she didn''t know how to understand the meaning of his sentence "to start over". "It''s nothing to do with other people, it''s just me and you, eh?" He held her all night, lost sleep all night, thought all night. He didn''t want to let her go, and he was sure that he couldn''t stand without her, no matter what kind of feelings he had for her. No matter whether he loves her or not, he wants her! Even if it is a lifetime, not too much! "Just me and you?" Shu ran felt like a myna without self. She could only follow him without any thoughts and kept repeating. "Yes. It''s just me and you. " Xi Jincheng nodded, extremely solemn and affirmative. Shu Ran''s eyelashes trembled, such a promise, really beautiful! If it had been two months ago No, if he didn''t throw away her contraceptives, if she didn''t have his baby When she heard him say that, she must feel that there is no other kind of commitment in the world, which is more like an oath of alliance than the sentence "only me and you"! But now, they can no longer only be "just me and you"! Between them, there are Xi Xiaoxin, children, and even many people who want to break them up! She was too tired to deal with it. Now she just wants to leave, just want to leave here, go to a place without him. Go to a place where no one knows her, no one pushes her out, no one wants to harm her, no one wants to count her A new start, a new life! She wants to give birth to the child well, raise the child well, well! Her future, there is no him - Xi Jincheng! She gently laughed, long lost pear vortex deep, other kinds of amorous feelings. He once said that when she laughs, she looks like a charming goblin. Mingming has such a pair of charming peach blossom eyes, but it has such a sweet pear vortex. It''s really a fatal temptation. "Then have a good time!" She did not promise him a lifetime, selfish hope, in the period of time of asking Shi Yuyan to take her away, can leave her the last good time. At least after leaving, when she couldn''t support it, she could recall it like this. No matter how much I miss him, no matter how much I miss him, she can deceive herself. He is always around! Xi Jincheng smiles, gently embraces her, buries her face in her neck nest, and takes a deep breath: "it''s so good!" Shu Ran''s chin knocked on his shoulder, nodded gently, tears blurred his vision. "Xi Jincheng, have you ever liked me? Even if it''s only one second, have you ever moved your heart for me? " She hugs his waist, his waist is very thin, but very solid, the abdomen has a neat size of abdominal muscles, Very Sexy Mermaid line. She recalled so much, told herself so deeply, and depicted every outline of him in her mind."I like you, Rana." Xi Jincheng did not hesitate to answer her, felt the warm liquid on the shoulder wet clothes, he hugged her: "don''t cry, promise me, don''t cry again, OK?" "Good." Shu Ran''s heart and mouth returned, but her tears fell more violently. Xi Jincheng, when I like you, you don''t like me. When I fell in love with you, you said you cared about me. When I leave you, you say you like me. I walk too fast, or you can''t keep up with me? Our fate is like two parallel lines that shouldn''t intersect, but when God was drawing these two parallel lines, he suddenly yawned and accidentally drew them off. Now, just to let these two lines return to their original position, the deviation, wiped away, but also left a faint trace, it has become our memories. I am very grateful to God for such a small mistake, creating such a beautiful and sad episode, let me know you. No matter how far the future goes, I will always remember the one you appeared in my life. I''ll be grateful to have you. "Let Aunt Chen and sister Jiajia go! I really don''t need to be taken care of. I will take good care of myself and you, OK? " Shu ran gently asked, she would like to cherish the remaining few two people''s time, she would like to do something for him, help him do something. "You are not fit to do housework. They won''t disturb you, will they? " Xi Jincheng does not agree with the shaking his head, the next time, he will be very busy, no one around her, he can''t do his thing! "Good." Shu ran sighed, no longer with his argument to compromise. "Good, get up and eat!" Holding her face, in her forehead kiss, thumb gently a little bit for her to dry the tears on the face. "Good." Shu ran nods and is carried out of bed by him without any objection. She goes to the bathroom to wash. Chapter 525 Her present life, only around him and busy, began to leave and prepare. Every morning, he will go to work on time, and she will send him out on time. Every afternoon, he will get off work on time, and she will meet him at the door on time. After a week, Chen Xianglian and Wang Jiajia agreed that she could go out. At the weekend, she took him to the supermarket. She knew that he was allergic to eggs and could not eat spicy food. She wanted to replace the food in the refrigerator with what he usually liked. He put on a wide straw hat and a pair of sunglasses to cover half of her face. He took the mask away and threw it away. "Why? Are you not afraid of heatstroke in such hot weather? " Xi Jincheng looked at her face almost covered, can''t help but some funny. Shu ran smiles and doesn''t answer. She just doesn''t want to appear in the newspaper and cover her face. Even if she is photographed, she can be regarded as any woman. "Here''s your favorite asparagus. You can buy two and fry meat." She picked out two tender and brightly colored ones and put them in the shopping cart. Xi Jincheng doesn''t have any opinions about the dishes. What she says is what she says. "Here are your favorite hundred nuts. Buy two celeries." She matched every dish well. "This is what you like..." "This is what you like..." Xi Jincheng listened and frowned: "why do I like them all? How does it feel like I''m eating alone? " Shu ran picked up the dish''s hand, and her eyelashes trembled. Then she turned her head and looked at him, and gently laughed: "you know, I''m not picky! It''s not like you. It''s not good to serve you! You really have to change your habit of partial eating. Otherwise, anyone with you will have to learn how to cook first! " "Why do I have to find someone else to cook for me? Do you want to hide your good craftsmanship and apply for the world heritage?" Xi Jincheng sneered and picked up a green pepper to play with. "Maybe one day, I won''t be with you?" Shu ran looks at him, only through sunglasses, he can''t see her eyes wet. "You can go to Qinyuan and make do with it." He did not miss a reply. Shu ran smiles a little, his appraisal to her cooking skill is really high! I don''t know what it''s like when Mr. Fang heard what he said? Go to Qinyuan and make do with it? The chef of Michelin restaurant is not as good as her Maoshan trail? Back home, Chen Xianglian and Wang Jiajia took over her work and put all the dishes in the refrigerator. Shu ran didn''t rush to work with them. After checking that there were no eggs and peppers in the refrigerator, she went out of the kitchen at ease. In the afternoon, the sun was setting. She went to the yard to collect clothes. He followed her and helped her take off the clothes. She stood beside him and took the clothes he handed over one by one. After collecting the clothes, go back upstairs and tidy up his usual clothes, summarize and classify them. "Here are all your clothes, autumn and winter clothes. I''ll help you hang them in the No.123 wardrobe according to the season. The top is on the left and the trousers are on the right. They are usually matched in order. Underwear is in the middle drawer, socks are in the lower drawer, neckties and watches are here anyway... " "Rana, what do you want to do?" At last he realized that she was unusual and raised his vigilance. "What do I want to do? I just think you''re getting lazy now! In the past, you used to arrange your own clothes and plan how to hang and place the clothes in the dressing room. Now, do you know where your shirt is hanging? Do you know where your suit is hanging? " Shu ran turned around, turned his back to him, deliberately accused him loudly to cover up his guilty. Xi Jincheng hugged her and shook her gently: "aren''t you here?" Don''t say that she thinks he is lazy, even he has already found his own change, too dependent on her. I just feel that such a change doesn''t make him feel bad. She wrote down his usual living habits and the details he should pay attention to one by one on a piece of paper. She thought that when she left, there would be another woman to take her place and take care of him. She hopes to leave something behind. Even if she is not there, she hopes to take care of him and help him. During this period of time, she rarely saw Liu can again. Whether it was in the morning or in the afternoon, Liu can''s figure, even if occasionally appeared, was busier than before. Xi Jincheng said that he was responsible for all the evening entertainment. "Why, he has a wife and children to take care of!" She didn''t understand that Liu can''s child had just been born for a few months. There must be a lot of things at home that need his help! "Well, I know." So he helped Liu can find a nanny and a maid to take care of their mother and daughter. Xi Jincheng''s vision locks the computer screen and answers her words absently."Then you still..." "It''s his job." He looked up at her, wondering why she was so excited. "It''s off hours." How can she exploit other people''s working time! Liu can is just working for him, not working for him! "He doesn''t have time off work." With a shrug, he got up and went to the kitchen, made himself a cup of coffee and handed her a cup. "Why?" She helplessly took the cup, more puzzled by his words, how could there be no work after work? Liu can is not a robot. Don''t you have to rest? "Woman, don''t you think you care too much about other men?" He suddenly bent down, almost face to face with her, looking into her eyes, said with a smile. "I..." She stammered and couldn''t speak, carefully observing whether he was angry when he said this. "Well?" Raised eyebrows, slightly opened a little distance, light drink coffee, waiting for her explanation. "Xi Jincheng, you know that''s not what I mean. I just Looking at her incoherent appearance, he "Puchi" a laugh, carrying a coffee cup out of the kitchen, laughter is still around her ears. More and more like to tease her feeling, see her at a loss face red, nervous to say a complete word, his mood will be abnormal good. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran angrily towards his back straight Dun foot, hateful guy, and successfully played with her once again! Now he seems to be addicted to playing tricks on her. It''s a kind of fun! Every time This is a good start No, it should be the end! Why didn''t such a moment come earlier? Why wait until she messes things up, when she has no way back, and then come late? Chapter 526 He stopped and said to her, "I found that my coffee is better than yours!" "That''s good. I''ll make my own later." "Although my coffee is better than yours. However, I prefer to drink what you soak. " He looked up at her with a look of "you want to be beautiful", and then he said a little naughtily. "I''m not good, you like it!" Shu ran was not angry, but she was moved by his words. "Yes, just think I''m cheap!" Xi Jincheng shrugged and said carelessly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran couldn''t laugh or cry. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Watching Xi Jincheng''s car leave Jingtian, she didn''t go back to her room until she couldn''t see the back of the car. She heard Chen Xianglian and Wang Jiajia talking on TV. "This is retribution!" Chen Xianglian said maliciously. "That''s right, it deserves to be!" Wang Jiajia nodded in agreement. Shu ran didn''t know who they were, but they were so hostile, so she took a look. On the screen, a group of reporters are surrounded by the entrance of the inpatient department of the hospital, pointing at celi heavy who came out of the inpatient department. "Excuse me, Mr. Xi, what disease are you hospitalized for?" "Mr. Xi, is the mark on your neck pinched?" "Mr. Xi, I heard that you were kidnapped and treated violently by the kidnappers, didn''t you?" "Mr. Xi..." Shu Ran is surprised to see the TV screen of Xi Li Zhong. What has he experienced in the end? However, after only a week''s absence, he has grown so old all of a sudden? When the camera zoomed in because of a reporter''s question and gave him a close-up of his neck, Shu ran not only saw the blue and purple colors, but also saw a wound stuck on his face. I can''t help caressing my neck. It''s amazing! Now the color of her neck has become the same color as him! "Miss Shu, look at this man. He was admitted to the hospital a week ago when he was exposed to high blood pressure After bullying you that night, do you think you deserve it? " When Chen Xianglian saw her, she was still aggrieved by the fact that Shu ran was pinched by Celie that night. Shu ran just laughed and didn''t judge. Was it late that day? Is it Xi Jincheng? After Xi Jincheng left that night, did he go back to Xi''s home to find Xi Li to settle the accounts again? Did he really pinch Celie like she did? And hurt Celie''s face? I can''t believe he can do anything! This is his father! In any case, he was bleeding half of Celie''s blood! Shu ran sighed and didn''t know what kind of mentality he should have. Also happy Xi Jincheng do for her, at the expense of carrying the charge of treason, also want to get justice for her. Or should he feel sorry for what he did for her, and be rebellious in order to get her justice? I went back upstairs, changed my clothes and came down again. "Aunt Chen, sister Jiajia, I''ll go out for a while and I won''t come back for lunch." Shu ran confessed a voice with them, then left. Shi Yuyan was waiting for her at the gate. When he saw her coming out, he got out of the car and opened the door for her. "Thank you." Shu ran thanks with a smile and gets on the bus. Shi Yuyan nodded, closed the door and got on around the front of the car. "I thought you''d change your mind." Shi Yuyan turns the car around and points out something. "There are some things that can''t be changed." Shu ran lowered his head, looked at his wringing fingers and said in a vague way. "It''s up to you whether you can change it or not. If you really want to change, nothing can''t be changed. " Shi Yuyan took a look at her. Although she didn''t know the reason why she didn''t want to tell her, it was obvious that it must be something that Xi Jincheng didn''t know. He just some don''t understand, she can have what matter, or Xi Jincheng don''t know? "Is Xi Jincheng the reason why Mr. Xi was hospitalized?" Shu ran leads away the topic, obviously does not want to talk about, also will not change her decision to leave Xi Jincheng. "Well." Shi Yuyan nodded and admitted without concealment: "it''s very heavy, which directly leads to fracture! He''s really going to kill uncle Xi. " Shu ran bit her lips and turned pale. "Uncle Xi pinched you?" Just now, when she got on the bus, he saw the scar on her neck, and he had already guessed it. "Well." Shu ran also answered his question honestly. She didn''t deliberately hide the traces on her neck. Shi Yuyan, who is so smart and delicate, knows it at a glance and can''t hide it. "He is a madman in the world of love." Shi Yuyan commented on Xi Jincheng''s love attitude. But Shu ran shook his head: "he just doesn''t like his things being touched or destroyed by others. It should be a matter of possessiveness, which has nothing to do with love.""You''re running away." Shi Yuyan lightly exposed her. Shu ran turned to open a face, didn''t utter a word again, just lightly gnaw at the back of own hand. Love or possessiveness will soon have nothing to do with her. "If he knew you had helped me leave, would he deal with you?" Seeing that he would not even be polite to his own father, Shu ran suddenly hesitated. She has already done harm to many people. She doesn''t want to implicate Shi Yuyan any more! "If I said yes, would you not leave?" Shi Yuyan looked at her and asked. "I''ll find a way to leave myself." Shu ran shakes her head. Day by day, she can feel the change of her body. It is estimated that within four months, her stomach will be visible! "Without my help, you would have escaped from this airport to another airport, and then you would have been arrested!" Shi Yuyan said lazily. Shu Ran is tiny a Leng, immediately also feel powerless wry smile. Yes! With her strength, she really can''t fight Xi Jincheng. "What about Xi Xiaoxin? Did you find out anything? " Shu ran asked curiously. Yes, about Xi Xiaoxin, she is really just curious. "That''s interesting! Uncle Xi cut the back road to death! Even the beggars'' sect, which was said to have controlled her for three or four years, suddenly disappeared from the world. " Shi Yuyan shrugged and said with a smile. "So, it''s going to be a headless case? Even if this Xi Xiaoxin is not real, it will become real, right? " Shu ran sighs. If it''s true, at least Xi Jincheng can have someone to take care of him after she leaves. "No way." Shi Yu Yan coldly lowered a face, serious reply a way: "I can''t let Xiao Xin suffer such a fair injustice.". Fake is fake. Who is wrong to pretend to be Xiaoxin? " "How can you be so sure she''s fake?" Shu ran some don''t understand, even Xi Jincheng can''t distinguish, why can Shi Yuyan so sure? Chapter 527 "Even if you close your eyes, you will recognize the person you have loved." Shi Yuyan shakes his head. He doesn''t want to comment that Xi Jincheng didn''t love Xi Xiaoxin as much as he did. But when he first saw Xi Xiaoxin, he knew clearly that she was not his Xiaoxin. "Yes! Don''t I know him even if he turns to ashes? " Shu ran joked. "Yes, it turns to ashes. I know it, too." Shi Yuyan also smiles and agrees with her. Shu ran smiles and nods, isn''t it? "But, really can not see after 11 years, still can maintain that love, not extinguish not extinguish?" Shu ran felt that no matter Shi Yuyan or Xi Jincheng, their persistence in love was appalling. She thought that when she first loved Lin Yuanxiang, it was already an unforgettable love, but time has changed. In just three years, she couldn''t wait for him to come back. Now she feels that her feelings for Xi Jincheng are dying, but she has some doubts about whether she can still think like this after a few years. "It depends on what kind of love it is." Shi Yu said with a smile. "What kind of love do you have for Xi Xiaoxin?" Shu Ran is a little curious. "Me and her A kind of spiritual connection, which originates from the heart and ends in the soul. " When Shi Yuyan talked about Xi Xiaoxin, his eyes were full of gentle light. "You haven''t let her down in your heart for so many years, have you? If you were asked to accept a new relationship now, would you accept it? " Shu ran remembers that Xi Jincheng once said that Shi YuYan''s feelings for Xi Xiaoxin are only better than his. "If I really meet such a girl, I will listen to my heart." After a little meditation, Shi Yu returned cautiously. "The premise is that you don''t deliberately resist girls approaching you? Over the years, don''t you cover up your inner world with your indifferent appearance? " "That''s because I haven''t met a girl who can make me moved." Shi Yuyan took a look at her, laughed and said: "if you are not liked by Cheng first, maybe I will take the initiative to approach you." Shu ran Leng for a while, then shook his head with a smile: "you take me to have fun!" Shi Yuyan said nothing more. "What''s the matter with Lin Zhe now?" Shu ran suddenly found that all the things that happened before and after had something to do with her. She''s almost the terminator of high society. What she cares about is how to deal with Liu Yuan''s affairs. "Lin Xinyi went to see Liu Yuan. After that, Liu Yuan insisted that she did it herself, and no one told her. The murder was also said by her that she was going to commit suicide. The man just wanted to save her. The police misunderstood her. You should be able to figure out the next thing. " Shi Yuyan even if does not say the ending, believed that Shu ran also can guess one or two. It''s not so easy to defeat Lin Zhe. Shu ran sighed, too. It''s so easy to be punished. How can the Lin family climb so high in the imperial city? Maybe many other people are not less behind the Xi Jincheng or Tianmu start, just mole ant shake lion, not moved! "But don''t worry too much. Lin Zhe is too busy now. The case is in the body, and the company is in trouble again. Even if it is really successful, it will not make waves. " Shi Yuyan comforts her, how to say, Xi Jincheng is also a great person in this imperial city. He wants to punish anyone, no matter how big the cattle will be cut by him! Shu ran nods, what she worries about is not herself, but Xi Jincheng! She worried that when Lin zhe had no way to go, she would not break the pot and do some vicious things to deal with Xi Jincheng. Although Xi Jincheng has a place in the Imperial City, there must be many people who regard him as the enemy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mr. Xi." During the meeting, Liu can came over in a hurry, attached to Xi Jincheng''s ear and said softly: "Xi Zhai called and said that Miss Xi suddenly fell ill and was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment!" "What''s wrong?" Xi Jincheng a shock, face big change, he how don''t know Xi Xiaoxin what disease? "I don''t know yet. The housekeeper said that it seems that it was the disease of those wandering years." Liu can shakes his head and conveys the message from the housekeeper. "You come to the meeting." Xi Jincheng got up, explained to Liu can in a hurry, then quickly left the meeting room. In the conference room, everyone looked at each other and talked about Xi Jincheng''s "what''s wrong". "Is it chairman Xi who..." "Well, let''s not speculate. Let''s not be curious about Mr. Xi''s business! Continue the meeting Liu can interrupted their discussion and slapped the table sternly. After Xi Jincheng pressed "1", he took out his mobile phone to call Dr. Li. "What''s the matter now? What''s the problem? " Xi Jincheng answered the phone and asked with worry."It''s nothing serious. It''s caused by anemia. It''s all right now." The anxiety of Doctor Li and Xi Jincheng became a particularly obvious contrast, and the answer was careless. "That''s good." Xi Jincheng was relieved, and his forehead was sweating. "Are you coming?" Listening to his breathing, Dr. Li guessed that he had trotted for a while. "Well." Xi Jincheng recovered calm, light should sound. "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have to come here specially. You just feel dizzy. Even if you don''t have to send it to the hospital, it doesn''t matter." After hesitating for a moment, Dr. Li said with a smile. "Are they going back now?" Xi Jincheng frowned, because of this, specially let the housekeeper call him? "No, they asked for hospital observation. No way. The hospital belongs to your family. If you want to be hospitalized, you should be hospitalized! " Li said with a smile. Xi Jincheng felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He pursed his lips and said nothing more: "I''ll come and have a look." "Good." Of course, Dr. Li has no opinion. When I got to the hospital, I really didn''t know how clever it was to meet everything together. Xi Jincheng watched Shi Yuyan get out of the car, and the most important thing is, why is Shu ran in Shi YuYan''s car? Shi Yuyan also saw him. He came over and knocked on his car window: "you also got a call from Xiaoxin to come here?" "What else? I''m here to catch the traitor? " Xi Jincheng didn''t open the window, put out the fire directly, pushed the door open and got off. Shi Yuyan understood what he said and couldn''t help looking back at Shu ran on the car with his eyes. He laughed and didn''t explain much. Shu ran see Xi Jincheng staring at himself, know not to get off, had to follow the car. Chapter 528 Two men who did not open their mouth to watch Shu ran come, in the face of two people about a meter standing. "Xi Jincheng." She cried calmly, without too much explanation or a sign of guilt. "Why are you here?" Xi Jincheng asked calmly. "I didn''t come to see Miss Xi." Shu ran replied with a smile, her meaning is very clear: I am different from you. Xi Jincheng frowned, pursed her lips, and her eyes twinkled. Presumably, she already knows about Xi Xiaoxin''s visit to the hospital, so it''s meaningless for him to explain more. "You go to my car and wait for me." Xi Jincheng said, throwing the car key to her. Shu ran didn''t want to pick it up, but at the moment when he threw it, he subconsciously reached out to catch it. The temperature of his palm is still on the car key in his hand. "I have something to say with Yu Yan. Can we..." Xi Jincheng no longer gives her the chance to finish her words, and goes over her to the elevator quickly. Shu ran licked his lips and looked at Shi Yu Yan helplessly. "It''s OK. It''s not urgent." Shi Yuyan came over and gently comforted her as she passed by. Shu ran looked up at the cloudy sky and sighed. "Are you the wrong person to be jealous?" Standing in the elevator, Shi Yuyan leans against the wall and looks at Xi Jincheng gently. Xi Jincheng loosened his tie, untied the two buttons on the collar, and continued to untie the cufflinks on his sleeve without speaking. "When you see Xiaoxin with me, you don''t even have any reaction. When you see Shura with me, you glare at me like we can''t agree with each other. Who do you love, Cheng? " Shi Yuyan continued to speak slowly, as if he would not stop until he was irritated. Xi Jincheng rolled up his sleeves, revealing two white arms, slightly drooping his head, and his blue eyes were blocked by long curly eyelashes. Shi Yuyan saw that he was silent all the time and could not help but "tut" his voice. "Cheng, even if you really love Xiaoxin, you have lost it once. This time, you want to lose Xiaoxin at the beginning. After losing Shura, you begin to regret again. Will it be another ten or twenty years if people are not people and ghosts are not ghosts? Life is just a few decades. How many 30 years do you have to go through? " "You care more about Shura than about Xiaoxin? Have you forgotten why you are here now? " Xi Jincheng raised his head, looking at Shi YuYan''s eyes, some light taunt. "As I said, my Xiaoxin is dead. And now, she is not Xiaoxin! But Shura is different. It''s alive and the only one! You have to figure out which one you want to choose! " Shi Yuyan shook his head with a smile and returned to the road without caring. "That''s interesting." Xi Jincheng sneered, lit a cigarette, toward Shi Yuyan vomited a cigarette: "which one do I choose, has anything to do with you?" "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t see your heart clearly and choose to be stubborn and cover your heart to be with Xi Xiaoxin, then I will take Shu ran away. If you can be loyal to your inner choice and choose Shura to be with her, I will bless you. " Shi Yuyan nodded solemnly, restrained his joking expression, and said seriously and seriously. "Shura is my woman. Do you want to take her? Shi Yuyan, are all the women dead? From Xiaoxin to Shura, do you have to fight me like this? " Xi Jincheng narrowed his eyes and took a cigarette. He used nicotine to calm down the excitement and wanted to beat people. "You are wrong. Maybe I was wrong with Xiaoxin, but Shura, I didn''t want to fight with you. I just want to save a poor woman from you. I''ve asked you many times and I''ve been waiting for you to wake up. City, ask yourself, are you waiting for someone, or are you just waiting for a story? Shu ran had a sentence that moved me very much. She said, "I asked for sadness, but he gave me happiness.". There is such a woman who loves you. You still linger in the past and refuse to come out. Should you Shi Yuyan finished, patted him on the shoulder and walked out of the elevator door that had been opened. Xi Jincheng stood in the elevator, looking at the elevator door closed slowly, but forgot that he should go out with him. Elevator planted him up and down to rely on, elevator people came to a group, went to a group, over and over again. And what remains unchanged is this man with a trouser pocket in one hand and a cigarette in the other. When he walked out of the elevator, he didn''t want to think about who he really loved. He was sure that he liked her. I like the woman who disguises inferiority with pride, controls passion with alienation and covers weakness with stubbornness. He just wanted to keep her by his side so that he could see her and feel her existence all his life. Maybe, he is the kind of love that he once loved Xi Xiaoxin, which is unforgettable. But at the moment, in his heart occupies a position that can not be ignored, is her - Shura!And Xi Xiaoxin In the 11 years of her "death", she was deeply hidden by him, remembered by him, and missed by him day and night. However, time did not stop, did not stop when she was alive, did not stop when she died. He always thought that he stayed in the same place, but in fact, since Shu ran appeared, he kept chasing her. His center of gravity has shifted for a long time. It''s just that he was at a loss when his feelings, which he had been relying on for more than ten years, suddenly changed beyond recognition. Let him have been resisting, rejecting, unwilling to believe that he has transferred all his feelings for Xi Xiaoxin to Shu ran! In the ward, Xi Xiaoxin was lying on the bed with a pale face and a drip on her hand. She looked very weak. Shi Yuyan sat on the chair in front of the bed and leaned back. On his cold face, he didn''t have too much expression. There were two nurses standing at the end of the bed, quiet and silent. When Xi Jincheng went in, Xi Xiaoxin moved her lips towards him, showing a shallow smile. "Here you are?" Xi Xiaoxin struggled for a while, wanted to sit up, but looked powerless, and lay back. Shi Yuyan looked at Xi Jincheng, picked eyebrows, two people are silent, no one to help her a meaning. Finally, the caretakers came over, one of them raised the bed a little, the other supported Xi Xiaoxin to sit up and put a pillow behind her. "In fact, it''s really nothing. It''s just that the hospital makes a little fuss. I have to be hospitalized." Xi Xiaoxin and soft with a little complaining tone, self-care to say. Xi Jincheng''s eyes shifted from Shi Yuyan to Xi Xiaoxin''s face and suddenly laughed: "is that right?" He clearly heard Dr. Li say that they asked to be hospitalized. Who was lying? Chapter 529 Xi Xiaoxin''s eyes fluttered for a while, and finally nodded slowly. "Yes Yes! Are you okay? Don''t you think I''m going to cheat you about being hospitalized? " Xi Xiaoxin looked at him with displeasure on her face. "Why do you think I suspect you are lying to me?" Xi Jincheng didn''t answer the rhetorical question. With a shallow smile, she went to the bed and looked down at her. "I think you''ve changed now. You don''t believe me any more, and you don''t care about me any more!" As Xi Xiaoxin spoke, her eyes turned red and her tears twinkled. Being accused by her, Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and helped her tuck in the quilt: "well, don''t think so much. I don''t care about you. If the doctor asks you to be hospitalized, it means that you need to be hospitalized. First, you should take good care of yourself. " "Will you accompany me?" Xi Xiaoxin took his hand and shook it gently. "I have to work. I''ll see you later, eh?" Xi Jincheng looked at the hand she held tightly, tried to pull it back, and she held it more tightly. "But I''m afraid to be here alone! Cheng, will you stay with me? " Xi Xiaoxin directly hugged his arm, put her face on his arm, rubbed up and down, and acted coquettishly. Xi Jincheng looks at Shi Yuyan, who looks like a good play. He winks at him and signals him to rescue him. "Cough..." Shi Yuyan coughed two times, stood up and said to Xi Xiaoxin, "since you''re OK and the city is here with you, I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first!" Xi Jincheng stares at Shi Yuyan in amazement. He asked him to help. This guy even pits him! "OK, drive carefully on the road!" Xi Xiaoxin nodded and waved to Shi Yuyan. "Wait a minute!" Xi Jincheng shouts Shi Yuyan. "What''s the matter?" Shi Yuyan looks at Xi Jincheng with a puzzled face, and his lips are slightly raised. "What''s the use of going to the afternoon meeting without me? Wait, I''ll go with you! " Xi Jincheng finished, not waiting for Xi Xiaoxin to react, he pulled back his arm and stepped back. "Afternoon meeting?" Shi Yuyan tilted his head and asked: "do we have a meeting in the afternoon?" "No kidding!" Xi Jincheng coldly low scolded a voice, the facial expression obviously displeased sink down: "you good rest, I have time to come to see you!" "Cheng, I don''t want to be hospitalized, I want to go home, I want to go with you!" Xi Xiaoxin said, then went to pull the needle from her hand. Xi Jincheng pressed down, eyebrows piled up into a mountain: "don''t be mischievous!" "But I don''t want to be alone in the hospital! I want to go home! I dare not be alone in the hospital, I always think of someone to sell my body organs! I... " "Enough!" Xi Jincheng interrupted her to appear some jiesili roar, Xi Xiaoxin lengxia, wronged crying into his arms, tightly hugged his waist. "Don''t leave me! Don''t leave me, OK? I''m really scared. I''ll be scared. " She cried miserably, crying Xi Jincheng want to leave also ruthless heart. He took a deep breath and nodded indifferently: "OK." "It seems that not only people will change, but also feelings! Since you two love each other, then we have nothing to do! I''ll take the extra! " Shi Yuyan smiles, turns around and goes to the door before leaving. Xi Jincheng closed his eyes and looked up at the ceiling, but he had no choice but to default that he wanted to take shuran away. "What extra is he going to take with him?" Xi Xiaoxin asked, puzzled. "It''s OK. Information for the afternoon meeting." Xi Jincheng light way back. Push her away, pull the chair that Shi Yuyan sat on, but always think about Shu ran waiting for him in the parking lot. I don''t know how Shi Yuyan will explain why he wants to stay. In case he tells Shura the reason why he wants to stay, what will Shura think? She will be angry, and then ignore him, will regret to get along with him "Xiaoxin, I''ll give you an account and come back later!" Xi Jincheng fiercely stood up, after finishing in a hurry, he ran out of the ward. "City..." Xi Xiaoxin''s voice was left behind by him. When he arrived at the parking lot, Shi YuYan''s car had already left, and Xi Jincheng cursed with regret. Pick up the mobile phone to call Shu ran, she quickly picked up: "Ran Ran, listen to me!" "Well, you say." Shu Ran''s voice is very calm, completely not angry. "Xiaoxin needs to be hospitalized. When she was outside before, she was cheated and almost sold her kidney. She is afraid of the hospital. That''s why I''m staying. I''m just comforting her. I don''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong. " Xi Jincheng said very fast, deeply afraid that she would not have the patience to listen to him, but because of misunderstanding hung up his phone. "Will you stay with her until she leaves the hospital?" After shuran was silent for a few seconds, he asked helplessly. Xi Jincheng was stunned. Yes, if so, would he accompany Xi Xiaoxin all the time? Otherwise, she has been afraid, how can he leave?"If I had known that, I would have followed Yu Yan." Shuran sighed and regretted it. "You haven''t left yet?" Xi Jincheng surprised turned to see his car, surprised to find that Shu ran actually sat in his car. Shu ran saw him, hung up the phone, opened the door and got off. He just wanted to return the car key to him, but he held it tightly in his arms. "You''re still waiting for me." Xi Jincheng is holding her in a complicated mood, unable to express her joy. "Yu Yan said that Miss Xi was in a serious condition and needed to be hospitalized. He said that you might have to wait a little longer to get down. I......" Before she finished her explanation, his lips had been occupied by him. His hand clasped the back of her head, and the other hand vigorously took her to his body. His lips tossed and turned without her lips. So wild. Shu ran still holds the key of his car in his hand. For a moment, he grabs his lips and teeth until his taste buds feel his softness and wetness This is the parking lot of the hospital! This is the only remaining thing in Shu Ran''s mind, but he can''t do anything to resist him. Hands slowly embrace his waist, chin slightly up, with his kiss. Her cooperation is like adding oil to the burning wood. Xi Jincheng is more unbridled deepened kiss, big palm swam on her waist. "Xi Xi Jincheng Shuran finally found his reason. This is the parking lot. If it goes on like this, something will really happen! Xi Jincheng also recovered, did not continue to hold her again, breathing on her shoulder. Two people''s ears are full of each other''s breathing. Not far away in the elevator, a pair of eyes full of hatred, always looking at them, until they let go, the elevator door slowly closed Chapter 530 When Xi Jincheng returned to the ward, the nurse was giving Xi Xiaoxin a new injection. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng walked over and looked at Xi Xiaoxin frowning, sobbing and suffering from the pain of needle piercing into her skin. Then she went over and covered her eyes. When Xi Xiaoxin saw him, she shed tears and sobbed in a low voice. "Mr. Xi, just now miss Xi''s needle fell off. I''ll help her put it on again." The nurse soon fixed the needle and adjusted the dropping speed of the liquid medicine before answering Xi Jincheng''s question. "I thought you didn''t come back. I was so scared!" Xi Xiaoxin can be pitiful to tell, raised the eyes full of tears looking at him. He looks like he''s in a good mood. It''s different from when he first came in. Xi Jincheng looked at her, she really changed a lot! Once Xi Xiaoxin was not afraid of such injections. At the beginning, he was especially afraid of going to the hospital, so she always laughed at him. Once Xi Xiaoxin was like a strong woman. Even if she had a high fever to 40 degrees, she could hold on and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, your sister, I''m the transformation of iron man. Such a little temperature is not enough for me to warm up!" Even though she was in a coma with a high fever, she could still say to him after waking up: "look, I didn''t cheat you, did I? Iron man won''t have an accident so easily But now Xi Xiaoxin, because of anemia and request hospitalization, injection will cry. Xi Jincheng sighed, is the living environment changed her, or is she not her at all? But what''s the reason? I have to admit that this face is so similar! Even the eyes are very similar! Maybe because of this, even though I know that she may not really be Xiaoxin, I just want to deceive myself and treat her as Xiaoxin. I want to be good to Xiaoxin and put it on her. From the beginning, he deliberately ignored a point, if she is not really Xi Xiaoxin, then it is bound to be Xi Li to control him again. She is a person who is very important to Celie. Just like this hospitalization, it is only arranged by Celie. Want to use her to bind him, so that he can leave Shura, cause the contradiction between him and Shura, force Shura to leave him. "Since you are afraid, you will not be hospitalized. I asked Dr. Li, and he said it''s OK not to be hospitalized, just to rest at home. " Xi Jincheng nodded and changed his mind at the beginning. "Really? Great Xi Xiaoxin was stunned, then cheered happily. "Be careful. Aren''t you afraid you''ll have to prick again later?" Xi Jincheng pressed her hand: "after the infusion, I''ll leave the hospital. I''ll take you home." "Will you stay at home with me?" Xi Xiaoxin held his hand, raised her face and bit her lips. She was as innocent as a child. "No Xi Jincheng shook his head and returned without hesitation. "Don''t you like me any more? Don''t you love me anymore? " After hesitating for a moment, Xi Xiaoxin tentatively asked with timidity. Xi Jincheng narrowed her eyes, with a look at the eyes, sharp straight at her: "you want me to continue to like you, love you?" "I don''t know. I know I used to love words. I love him like crazy. But now, I find my feelings for him I can''t tell what happened. I just want you. I I hope you are my companion, I hope you are by my side! I like you, I love you, not words Deeply troubled, Xi Xiaoxin harrow and pull her hair, regardless of the needle on the back of her hand. Xi Jincheng light looking at her reaction, not because of her confession and feel a little happy feeling, but a kind of particularly difficult to accept the antipathy. "Do you love me?" Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, cold eyes color, with. "I''m sorry, Cheng. I know you hate me when I say that. I know I''m not good enough for you, but But I can''t control myself! I see you and Shura together, I''m really sad, I don''t like her! I hate you with her! Cheng, can you stop liking her? Can you stop being with her? Don''t you like me all the time? Don''t you love me? Now, didn''t I come back? Shall we be together? We Shall we start over? " Xi Xiaoxin grabbed his hand and rushed to him. Half of her body hung on him. She held him tightly and begged bitterly. "Xiaoxin, don''t do that." Xi Jincheng wants to push her away, but she hugs her more tightly. She sighs and has to let her hold her. "Cheng, you answer me honestly, do you still have me in your heart?" Xi Xiaoxin looked up and choked, eager to get an answer. Xi Jincheng looked down at her, this question, he asked himself countless times. But what''s the answer? "City Xi Xiaoxin saw that he didn''t answer, and asked anxiously, "do you still have me in your heart?" Xi Jincheng frowned, slightly impatient to thin lips light pursed: "yes. But... "Before his words were finished, Xi Xiaoxin craned her neck and put her lips on his lips, kissing him eagerly. Xi Jincheng was stunned. She looked at the enlarged face in front of her and forgot to respond. Until behind a crisp metal landing sound sounded, Xi Jincheng just fiercely back to God, forced to push away Xi Xiaoxin who kisses to put in. Turning around, there was no one at the door, just a car key dropped from the ground, which made his heart sink and fall to the bottom. "City..." "Damn you!" Xi Jincheng glanced at her coldly, wiped her mouth with the back of her hand, turned around and ran out of the ward quickly. Xi Xiaoxin was pushed down by him on the bed, looking at his back, she did not climb up to lie down, the corner of her lips blooming the victory of the plot. Shu ran, fight for Xi Jincheng with me, you are not qualified! Xi Jincheng, it''s mine! "Shu ran!" Xi Jincheng chasing out, Shu Ran is back to him, standing there waiting for the elevator, hear his voice, she did not even head back. Xi Jincheng quickly walked to her side, pulled her to turn her body, let her face him and stand. Her eyes red, but stubborn did not shed tears, pursed lips looking at him, eyes color with incomparable disgust and disgust. "Can I explain?" When she saw such a scene with her own eyes, even he felt that the explanation was pale. "Yes! You can say anything before the elevator is opened! " Shu ran pointed to the elevator, tilted his head and laughed. Xi Jincheng glanced at the number on the elevator. She obviously didn''t want to hear his explanation. There was only three floors away. He didn''t even have time to finish a sentence. "It''s not what you see." That''s all he can say, and it''s true. Xi Xiaoxin didn''t give him a chance to finish his words, and Shu ran refused to listen to him Chapter 531 "Well, I see." Shu ran nodded with a smile, noncommittal, shake off his hand, she used the empress like arrogance, turned into the elevator. Xi Jincheng wanted to catch up, but he heard someone shouting behind him: "Mr. Xi! No! Miss Xi has cut her wrist! " His feet stopped, his hand stopped in the air, and he watched the elevator door close in front of him. Her eyes, with Xi Jincheng never seen despair and grief, seems to give up something. Her face, there are two crystal tears rolling down, freeze frame in his sight, mercilessly burning heart. Xi Jincheng painfully closed his sour eyes and hit the elevator door with a fist. On the elevator door, there was a fist imprint with clear phalanx. Turning around and striding toward the ward, he took out the phone and dialed a number: "Jianhua, send Shu ran back to Jingtian. Don''t come back. Stay there and watch her. No one is allowed to get close to her!" He can''t leave Xi Xiaoxin alone. He owes Xi Xiaoxin too much. Even if he knows that she may be cheating him or playing tricks, he can only choose to go back like this! At the moment when he saw the elevator door closed, he looked into her eyes and her tears, and he suddenly understood. If he wants to be with Shu RA, he has to clean up everything related to Xi Xiaoxin! Otherwise, there will always be a heart wall between him and Shura. He couldn''t cross it, and she couldn''t come in. Back in the ward, Xi Xiaoxin is being carried to the stretcher bed by the doctor, on the snow-white sheet, stained red with blood. On the lower wrist, bone can be seen deep in the wound. "Mr. Xi, the situation is very bad!" When the doctor saw him, he reported solemnly. "Rescue!" Xi Jincheng only gave him two short words, looking at the fruit knife falling from the ground, his eyes were sharp. Several people in a hurry to the emergency room, Xi Jincheng went to pick up the knife. On it, there are still spots of blood. This is just an ordinary fruit knife. The edge of the knife is not so sharp. How much courage and patience does she need to cut such a deep wound? A person who is afraid to cry even for injection can cut his wrist repeatedly with such a knife? Xi Jincheng bit his teeth and forced the knife into the middle of the bed, revealing only one handle. Xi Xiaoxin was rescued, Doctor Li told Xi Jincheng, injured the nerve, may leave sequelae in the future, pay attention to rehabilitation. Xi Jincheng angrily kicked the foot of the table, low curse voice: "damn!" "Good, how can you cut your wrist and commit suicide?" Asked Dr. Li, puzzled. Xi Jincheng did not answer. "I suggest seeing a psychologist. Fortunately, this is happening in the hospital now. If you want to be at home, you don''t know if you can get to the hospital in time." Doctor Li has been used to his stuffy character for a long time, and he can''t help proposing. "What do you suspect?" Xi Jincheng finally spoke and looked at him coldly. "You had a big fight? To the point of death? " Asked Dr. Li tentatively. "No..." Xi Jincheng shook his head, then thought of something, frowned: "I just said ''you should die''" "No quarrel. It''s good. Why do you let people die? Even if you suspect that she is not Xiaoxin, you can''t do this to others? " Doctor Li gave him a white look and scolded: "Oh, isn''t Xiaoxin''s people going to die?" "Don''t push me if you don''t know!" Xi Jincheng glanced at him impatiently. Xi Xiaoxin would not do such a thing to him! No matter how much he liked Xi Xiaoxin at that time, she never made any ambiguous move to him, and even severely refused any intimate action he wanted to do. Not to mention kissing, but holding hands. After he was eleven years old, she would never allow him to hold her hands again. She always told him: "you are already a big boy, you should be a little modest!" Even then, she was only a 13-year-old! "All right, I''ll do it, all right? Do it yourself! Other people have depression, but you don''t even know how they commit suicide at that time! " Doctor Li angrily "hum" a voice, not hot and cold finish, then left. Xi Jincheng frowned, a word was instilled into his mind: depression? What old man Li means is that Xi Xiaoxin may have depression? Just back in the ward, the cell phone rang. Seeing that it was Jianhua calling, he withdrew from the ward and stood on the corridor to answer the phone: "say." "Mr. Xi, Miss Shu has arrived home safely." The Jianhua report needs a sense of relief. Xi Jincheng frowned and looked at the watch on his wrist: "just arrived?" "Well Miss Shu refused to take my car and walked back to Jingtian. " He didn''t know whether to say it or not. At the beginning, Shu ran didn''t even want to go back to Jingtian!"I see. Keep an eye on her." Xi Jincheng held his eyebrows and sighed helplessly. She is really stubborn, stubborn to the bone! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "How long will it take to prepare?" Shu Ran is lying on the reclining chair on the balcony. Her toes and heels are worn out of several ditches, and her skin is broken. At the moment, there are bursts of hot pain. "Almost. What''s the matter? Don''t you want to stay with him again? " Shi Yuyan asked curiously. When he asked her to leave with him in the hospital parking lot, she said she wanted to wait for Xi Jincheng. Also said, can not be in a hurry to leave the Imperial City, can wait. How in the twinkling of an eye, call again to ask about leaving? "Maybe I made a stupid decision. I want to correct it now. Is there time? " Shu ran laughs at herself and looks at a blister on her toe. She is such an idiot! Will be so over and over again so torture themselves, so deceive themselves! When Shi Yuyan asked her to leave, she should have left! Where on earth did she come from? She felt that Xi Jincheng might really like her and let her take the place of Xi Xiaoxin? "Anytime." Shi Yu Yan said with a faint smile that he didn''t ask her much. As long as it''s about Xi Jincheng, it''s not strange to make her sad or sad! "Well Then as soon as possible! " Shu ran sighed and made up her mind. "Shura, I''ll ask you for the last time. Have you really decided? Really willing to leave here? " Shi Yuyan suddenly some poor Xi Jincheng, Shu ran ready to leave, ready for a new future, Xi Jincheng is still struggling in the swamp. Maybe for Xi Jincheng, Shu Ran is really a decisive and ruthless person. But for Shu ran, Xi Jincheng''s infatuation and tangled feelings are not a kind of injury? What he can do, what he should say and what he should help, he can only do this. Chapter 532 When Xi Xiaoxin woke up and knew that her hands might never be as flexible as they used to be, she had another big fight until the nurse gave her a sedative. "Most of the time, a situation like her just wants to attract someone''s attention. It''s not necessarily that I really want to commit suicide. I just want to let someone know the importance of her through this thing. " Psychiatrist came to see Xi Xiaoxin''s situation, after careful inquiry, gave a summary. Doctor Li was so happy that he laughed and gloated: "Lao Ke, you''re right! To the point Xi Jincheng glanced at him coldly. Can he still be dumb if he doesn''t speak? "Can it be saved?" Xi Jincheng asked with impatience. It''s been grinding in the hospital all day, and he doesn''t know what''s going on there. He doesn''t know where his uneasiness comes from. He feels terrible! "Generally, there are behavioral symptoms in this kind of situation. For example, there is no sense of security, abnormal behavior, easily depressed, easily excited, the patient should have been abandoned or abandoned before, and suffered serious psychological oppression injury. In such a situation, don''t stimulate her for the time being and give her a sense of security. Don''t let her feel that no one in the world wants her, or that she has no reason to live in the world. " The psychiatrist pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose and explained in detail to Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng felt miserable when she heard that she was abandoned, no one wanted to, no reason to live Such thoughts occupy almost all his childhood memories. Until I met Xi Xiaoxin, her appearance, just like the guiding lamp on his life road, gave him the right direction, also gave him bright and warm. In every nightmare wake up, she accompanied him, gently told him: "don''t be afraid, I am, I will always accompany you! You are not alone, you still have me! " Now, for these reasons, she can''t live. Remorse and guilt tearing his conscience, how can he be so cruel to her? Without Xi Xiaoxin at that time, how could Xi Jincheng be now? Maybe he died of depression in the sadness of being abandoned. Seeing off the doctor, Xi Jincheng sat in front of the hospital bed, looking at her quiet and pale sleeping face, so distressed that she couldn''t speak. "Xiaoxin, how can there be people like you in this world? Do you really want me to believe that this is you? " From as like as two peas in memory, fingertips outline the lines of facial features. He asks people who are sleeping under the action of sedatives. Can I repay your apology to this person? Even if she''s not you ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Xiaoxin''s situation is worse. Since the wrist cutting incident, she has begun to completely show the symptoms of a depressive patient. Like the loss of self-control, happiness, anger, sadness and happiness may attack anytime and anywhere. Take a water cup to hurt the nurse is, she arrogant arrogant shout: "I am the city''s fiancee, I want to hit you hit you, you go to sue me!" Kick hurt the doctor, she did not care, said: "you have an opinion to go to the city, do not want to go!" For a time, the medical staff who had been in her ward complained, and rumors were everywhere. "How could Mr. Xi like such a woman? She is just a shrew. She has no quality, let alone temperament! It doesn''t match Mr. Xi at all "She''s polite, she''s just a lunatic! Mad dog, it''s bad luck to catch anyone! If you are bitten, you have to pay for the doctor yourself! " "Yes! Really speechless! Can''t you see Mr. Xi is enduring her all the time? " "I didn''t see Mr. Xi happy when he saw her!" "I heard that Mr. Xi actually had a lovely girl. They were seen kissing in the parking lot that day! But later, I don''t know why, that girl left crying! " "I saw it and told you, OK? That girl is so beautiful! Good temperament, great figure, the skin I call that a envy! Really don''t cheat you, that girl is really too beautiful, let the same woman I saw, began to doubt life "Is that enough?" The head nurse''s voice let a few small nurses tell each other their grievances quickly spread out. Xi Jincheng doesn''t have ears to listen to hospital rumors, he just doesn''t want to listen. Liu can puts an investigation report on Xi Jincheng''s desk and looks at him dignified. Xi Jincheng looked at it carefully. His calm face was no longer calm. He squeezed the hand of the report and stood up. "It''s true!" Xi Jincheng looked at Liu can in shock, his chest undulating rapidly. "In order to be fair and accurate, and not affected by certain factors, I specially asked people to take it from the United States. It can be guaranteed that this report is completely true and valid, and no one knows about it. " Liu can nodded, cautiously assured."So, is she really Xi Xiaoxin?" Xi Jincheng licked his dry lips in disbelief, and his heart beat fast to break through his chest. "Not necessarily. Another possibility is that the real Miss Xi has an identical twin sister, which is also the result of DNA consistency. " Liu can shows Xi Jincheng the message sent by his friend on his mobile phone. "From now on, you go to investigate the orphanage where Chairman Xi adopted Xiaoxin, and see if you can find out her life experience!" Xi Jincheng pats the investigation report on the table, and his mood is more complicated than ever. If this Xi Xiaoxin is really the one who died If so, if so From now on, he must treat her well, take good care of her, make up for the suffering she has suffered in these years, and repay the kindness she has shown him! "Yes! The orphanage was closed two years ago. Once the Dean died, the rest of the people disappeared! In my opinion, someone should have done something in advance in order to prevent self-examination! " Liu can reluctantly reports his findings. "If you think about other ways, you must find out if this is really Xiaoxin!" Xi Jincheng frowned, and the joy of the report was gradually extinguished by the broken clues. When all the evidence disappears, it only shows one problem: someone wants to cover up the facts! I sat back in my chair, looked at the investigation report in front of me and sighed. "Although I am offended, I have to remind you that there is a most direct and indisputable way." Liu can hesitated for a long time before he became bold and said timidly. Chapter 533 Xi Jincheng raises his eyelids, and Sen stares at Liu can coldly without saying a word. Liu can closed his mouth, smart as Xi Jincheng, how can he not understand what he means? He would rather go to great trouble to find a way to check the authenticity of Xi Xiaoxin, rather than use that one step to get to the bottom of the matter, which is nothing more than respect for the dead. Maybe he didn''t believe that Xi Xiaoxin was real at all. That''s why he is afraid to let the real Xi Xiaoxin be disturbed. "Don''t mention it again, do you hear me?" Xi Jincheng cold voice, a sharp warning. "I''m sorry." Liu can nodded, even if give him ten courage, he also dare not mention! "Keep checking. I''m not in a hurry. Even if this is just Xiaoxin''s sibling, I will help her take care of her, just as Xiaoxin took care of me in those years. " Xi Jincheng knocked on the report and said thoughtfully. "OK, I see." Liu can nods, turns to leave, takes a few steps, stops, turns to look at Xi Jincheng, wants to say but stops. "He said Xi Jincheng spoke lightly. "Miss Shu went to my house yesterday and bought a lot of things. There is also a sweater she knitted, which is very beautiful." Liu can answered truthfully. "I see." Xi Jincheng''s eyes are dark. She should have woven that dress for the baby in her stomach, right? Now, they give up. In her heart, she must be very sad! "Mr. Xi, you haven''t been back for five days. Ms. Shu resigned her two month old sister-in-law, and now she lives alone in Jingtian. " Liu can went on to explain Shu Ran''s current situation. "Well." Xi Jincheng is not surprised. Jianhua has already told him everything. But she didn''t know that every night, he would go back to see her, say good night to her every night, and say good morning to her every morning. "Mr. Xi, should you go back to see Miss Shu? Fang Fang said, "Miss Shu has lost a lot of weight and has been haggard a lot recently..." Liu can''s words haven''t finished yet. Someone in Xi Jincheng''s mobile phone sends a video. Liu can had no choice but to swallow the words back to his stomach, turned and left the office in silence. When he closed the door, he heard Xi Jincheng''s gentle voice: "I''m at work. I''ll come to see you after work..." At the request of Xi Xiaoxin, he turned the camera to other parts of the office to make her believe that he really works in the office. Xi Xiaoxin finally contented closed the video, Xi Jincheng rubbing temple, forehead faint for pain. He didn''t know if his endurance would last until she recovered and discharged from hospital, or until she recovered. He worried that looking at her face would destroy all the good things Xiaoxin left him, and make the perfect Xiaoxin in his heart become unbearable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s raining again. Shu ran stood in front of the window, looking at the light rain outside, fingertips gently wrote a "city" on the glass. It''s been another week. Shi Yuyan tells her that it''s all arranged there. You can go anytime. But she began to hesitate. When she was really facing separation, she realized that it took more courage to leave than to die. Better die than live! She packed up and waited for her determination. She managed everything, just waiting for the cruel. Every time "I decide", it will become a "wait" retreat. Touching the abdomen is no longer flat, although not so obvious, it has been able to vaguely outline the arc. "Baby, this time we really want to leave. If mother wants to see your father again, we will leave! Really, mom, I really won''t cheat you this time! " The vision is blurred like glass, and the sadness of separation is so strong that the person she misses is with other women, and she has no time to care about her. Shi Yuyan told her that Xi Xiaoxin had serious depression and cut her wrist for Xi Jincheng. The wound is so deep that even the nerves and arteries are broken. Even if it recovers, it is estimated that it will not be as flexible as before. That hand is useless! Shu ran realized that sometimes, such soft violence is far better than her calmness. She will not use such a stupid way to keep his heart, what she wants is not to lose self-esteem and humble love. Even if she loves humble, she also hopes that he can love a little arrogant, love a little arbitrary. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The poplar in the rain was washed green and full of vitality. On the tombstone under the black umbrella, the girl looks at the man in front of her with a smile. The white shirt was wet by the rain and became translucent. It was pasted on the body with wide shoulders and narrow waist and strong chest muscles. Black trousers cling to the long and powerful legs, pulling out the length of the sky.Chestnut hair wet deep a color, dress down in front of the forehead, covered two thick black eyebrows, straight to the thick and slender eyelashes. Water drops from eyelashes, nose, chin, one by one, occasionally even into a line. He stood in front of the tomb like a statue, quietly looking at the girl on the tombstone, as if to carve her into his mind. Yes, he wants to engrave her in his heart and mind again. He was afraid that her image in his heart would be completely destroyed by that Xi Xiaoxin. Xiaoxin, I now spend every minute in suffering every day, do you know? Do you really have a twin sister? If only I could remember to check your life experience for you? All is retribution! I am too selfish, afraid to help you find your parents, you will go with them, never want me again! I''m afraid of becoming a person again, afraid of being abandoned again, so I don''t want to find your own parents for you. Are you blaming me, too? Blame me for not intervening between you and Shi Yuyan, or preventing you from being together? If I can wake up early and quit early, maybe you won''t lie here alone. Are you hating me for killing you? That''s why you arranged for your sister to appear in front of me and let me taste this kind of pain? You know that the person I want in my heart is Shura, but I will not abandon Xi Xiaoxin who has the same face as you. This is my love for you in return. I should pay you back. But why do you have such a face like you? Why do you want to come back in your name? But do you know that if it goes on like this, I really can''t guarantee that I can still bless her with my kindness to you. Xiaoxin, I like Shura. This is the first time in so many years after you that I feel my heart beating and heartache Chapter 534 "Shu ran! Wait a minute, Shura Shi Yuyan chases Shu ran in front quickly. How can she see such a hurtful scene. Originally just promised to let her follow, last look at Xi Jincheng, leave tomorrow. But I didn''t expect "Shura, listen to me He caught her, but saw her face calm, calm people distressed. It''s like a lifeless doll. He would rather her crying and crying than her tears. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." She looked at him calmly for a long time, until he felt that he would cry the next moment, but she suddenly gave him a brilliant smile and comforted him as if nothing had happened. "Shu ran, if you want to cry, just cry out. Don''t hold it in your heart like this. I said, in front of me, you don''t have to disguise yourself. No matter what''s unhappy, you can tell me. Have you forgotten? " Frown, such Shu ran, really let a person feel distressed. "Why should I cry? I talked with him just because of the agreement. We had negotiated the terms before we got together. Didn''t we expect such a result long ago? Besides, isn''t it just the right way to let me give up completely and let me stop hesitating so much that I can''t make up my mind to leave? Ha ha, I''m really OK! " She stepped back and dodged his hand, still holding a dazzling smile. Just, my heart hurts! She seemed to hear the sound of blood dripping from her heart Dida... " The sound of the sound. I don''t know if there are any wound stickers that can stop heartbreak in the drugstore? Well, go and have a look, maybe there will be! "Shura, what are you looking for?" Shi Yuyan nervously looked at her look around, as if in an urgent search for something, but there was no focus in her eyes, which made her feel confused. "I''m looking for a drugstore. Do you see any drugstores?" She held his hand tightly and looked at him with tears. At the moment of the eyes, no matter what kind of request she is, it is estimated that no one will refuse her. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with you? Why do you want to go to a drugstore? Do you want to buy any medicine? " Looking at her flustered and anxious look, he worried to help her find the pharmacy. "I heard the blood dripping in my heart. I''m going to the drugstore to buy a band aid. I want to stick to the wound, or the blood will run out! " She said seriously, breaking his hand and running across the road. "Shu ran..." Shi Yuyan couldn''t speak, and her heart was even more painful. Her back looked so fragile and shaky, as if she would fall at any time. How much pain did her heart bear to say such a thing? Is she going to buy a band aid to cover her wound? This stupid girl, this stupid Xi Jincheng, how can you not see the heart of such a girl who is deeply in love with you? How can you turn a blind eye to such a girl? How could you hurt her like that? How can "There seems to be an accident over there! Go and have a look Around the crowd suddenly gathered in one direction, everyone looked flustered and said something. Accident! These two sensitive words made his whole body nervous. Hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, he prayed to God in his heart, no! Don''t do that! Don''t "Someone is really knocked down. Call 120!" Some people in the crowd were shouting loudly. The high decibel voice clearly came into his ears. He had nowhere to escape. That direction No, no! Don''t do that! In front of his eyes, there was the scene 11 years ago. In order to save him, Xi Xiaoxin bumped him away with her body. The scene of being hit by a car and flying out in front of him flashed like a movie. No! What blurred the scene before him, he cried in his heart. Run towards the direction where Shu ran just ran out. It''s crowded "Get out of the way! Get out of the way He cried out in a broken voice and pushed away layers of people. Finally, he saw the man lying on the ground, "no! no No God, why didn''t you hear my prayer? Why didn''t you hear my sincere prayer? The man who was running just now lay still on the ground with his eyes closed. On the ground where her head landed, the bright red blood bloomed like a sad Rose, blooming bright colors under the colorful neon lights. "Xiaoxin Shu ran... " Warm liquid from the eyes filled with, he murmured at the ground of Shu ran, trembling, but do not know how to do is good. He didn''t dare to pick her up for fear that she would be like Xiaoxin in those years "Shu ran! Shu ran... " What to do? Who can tell him what to do? Why so many people, but no one to tell him the right way?"Take it to the hospital! There''s a traffic jam on Renmin Road. The ambulance will be there, too! Take it to the hospital This time, God finally heard his heart, and finally an angel was guiding him in a direction! A grateful look at the man, he vigorously picked her up. She''s incredibly light. How did this silly girl make herself like this? But now he has no time to care so much! "Get out of the way! Get out of the way He rushed to the crowd, the crowd automatically let out a channel, let him smoothly break through the crowd, "Shu ran, don''t worry, hold on! You''ve always been a strong girl, you''ll be OK! Hold on, Shura, hold on Clearly in the hospital not far away, why suddenly this road becomes so long? Why is her body getting cold gradually? Why doesn''t he seem to hear her breathing? Why does the blood flow all the time? "Shuran, don''t do that. Open your eyes and look at me! Shura, don''t do this, don''t do this, Shura While speeding up his pace, he ran forward with his teeth clenched, calling her and praying for her. God, please don''t take her like this. No! Please, please don''t take her like this! Please What trip on the foot, the whole person lost the center of gravity to lean forward, "don''t!" He exclaimed, tightly protecting shuran in his arms, letting his elbow hit the ground heavily. "Ah The bone seemed to be broken. There came tearing pain from his elbows, which made his eyes black. "OK, OK." Fortunately, he didn''t fall to Shu ran and clenched his teeth. He stood up and held her hard to run forward. "Shu ran, hold on, the hospital will be here soon! Hold on, I won''t let you do anything He bears the huge pain from his elbow and promises to Shura that there is no sign of survival in his arms. At that time, he did not retain Xiaoxin, did not do a part to retain her, watching her close her eyes in Xi Jincheng''s arms. He didn''t forgive himself in his heart. He spent 11 years in remorse and guilt. He didn''t want to continue the pain. He wanted to save her whatever he said! No matter what the cost, he must save her! Chapter 535 With a bang, the wine bottle slipped from his hand and turned to pieces in the deafening music. The golden liquid on the black marble became like scarlet blood, shocking. "How could..." Looking at the pile of pieces on the ground, he muttered to himself. A restless premonition swept his heart, the heart beat faster for no reason, like to jump out of his chest. "Well, have you hurt anything?" The waiter came up and asked with concern. "Nothing." Shaking his head, he wiped his face irritably. What''s the matter? Where does the feeling of uneasiness come from? "Can I change a bottle for you?" Asked the waiter. "No He dropped the wine money and walked out unsteadily. It''s hard to breathe. I feel suffocated. In front of her eyes, there were tears of sadness before Shu ran left. There was no anger in her eyes. "Ran ran..." This uneasiness comes from her! Only she, will let his heart so painful! Take out the mobile phone, press the "1" key, the phone, but the "phone can not dial" automatic reply. "God Wine as if suddenly awake, can''t believe to listen to the microphone again and again repeated "phone can''t dial", feel fast crazy! Hang up the phone, he quickly dial the number of Shi Yuyan, Yan ran after her, must be with her! He must have thought too much! "Answer the phone! Please answer the phone He comforted himself and prayed that Shi YuYan''s voice could replace the seemingly limitless "Dudu". "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered at the moment, please..." "Come on! Please answer the phone, please He does not believe evil again and again dial the phone, while relying on the feeling to run forward. Rana, where are you? Even if I can see you crying in your arms and scolding me, where are you? "Hello?" Finally, Shi YuYan''s voice came into his ears through his thousands of prayers. "Yan, where are you? What''s going on? Is she with you? " He stopped and asked eagerly, telling him that everything was just what he thought! Tell him that Rana is OK! "Do you still remember ELA? Do you know how to call and care about her? " Shi Yuyan coldly satirized that it''s better for Ranran to be OK, otherwise, he will not forgive the culprit, he will not! "Tell me, is Rana with you?" He yelled at him impatiently. Oh, my God, what''s the matter with that heartbreaking feeling? Why are you so upset and panicked all of a sudden? "Yes, she''s with me. Don''t call again! Isn''t that what you want? Why are you calling? Why bother her again? " Forgive him for lying! Shi Yuyan looked at the lamp "in operation" above the operating room and closed his eyes painfully. "I know. It''s OK." Yes, isn''t that what he wants? With a bitter smile, he no longer said anything and hung up the phone for fear that he would go back on his decision. Long pain is not as good as short pain. Although she may hate him and feel sad now, time is the best healing medicine. Before long, she will forget him. I will meet a man who really loves her and can give her happiness and promise to start her life without him. What to do? Is this also your answer? I have rejected him for you. Only in this way can you get out of the pain quickly, forget him and start your life again. Ranran, be strong, you must be strong to live! "Are you a family member of the patient?" The door of the operating room was suddenly opened and the doctor interrupted his meditation. "Yes, I am her family. what''s happening? Is she OK? How is she He was so nervous that his hands and feet were cold. He grabbed the doctor''s hand and asked incoherently. "The patient is pregnant. Considering your wife''s safety, she may not be able to protect the fetus. There is not much time for you to consider. Time is very urgent. Please tell me now. Do you agree? " The doctor looked at him calmly, but he didn''t know that he had dropped a deadly bomb. "What?" Shi Yuyan couldn''t believe his eyes widened, and his mind was blank for a moment, and he couldn''t react there. "Didn''t you know your wife was pregnant?" The doctor looked at him reproachfully. It''s a dereliction of duty to be a husband! "Sorry..." My God! Shu Ran is pregnant! She was pregnant with Xi Jincheng''s child! This silly girl, does she know what she''s doing? Didn''t you say it had been knocked out?She can''t wait to leave Xi Jincheng, leave the Imperial City, is to secretly give birth to the child? He shook his head and sighed, so unforgettable love, Xi Jincheng that idiot can''t see! The one who killed a thousand swords even hurt her like this! "Make up your mind, sir! We have to race against the clock The doctor urged him, are these two really husband and wife? "Doctor, in any case, please take Put my wife''s safety first After biting his teeth, he had no choice but to make a decision. Shu ran, please don''t blame me! This child will only make your future full of painful memories, please understand my good intentions! "This is just for the worst. We will try our best to keep the child on the premise of protecting the safety of adults. Don''t be too sad." With that, the doctor closed the door of the operating room again. I''ll be joking! What a torment! How can you torture such a kind girl like this? Did she commit any crime? Why let her meet Xi Jincheng, why let her fall in love with Xi Jincheng? Why doesn''t she just fall in love with his property like other women? Why let her give up her heart? In the evening, she said that she wanted to see Xi Jincheng again and secretly. Take a furtive look at him, she will really make up her mind to leave and never look back. Sitting in the car, her eyes are dull and sad, looking at the road in a daze, just like a child abandoned by her parents, homeless, making people''s nose sour. She also told him with a smile that it was a long journey to relax. May be a lifetime, but at least it should be happy! How could this heartbreaking fool do such a stupid thing? Has she ever thought that a girl, in a strange environment without relatives, with a child, will be looked at by others? How is she going to raise the child? Has she ever thought about all this it''s crazy! Does she really love Xi Jincheng so much? Love to be able to give birth to a child for him without regret, without regret with this child for life? This idiot, this idiot, this idiot! How much incense did Xi Jincheng burn in his last life to meet a girl like Shu ran to love him? You want to be hurt like this? Chapter 536 She''s gone! Looking at the empty wardrobe, where, once hung her clothes. Go to the dressing table, where only his skin care products. In the bathroom, only his towel and toothbrush were left He looked all over the villa, and she didn''t leave a hair! How could she leave so simply? How can you walk so smartly? Sitting on the sofa, he quietly closed his eyes, and his mind repeatedly appeared in Zhang Tianjing''s smiling face, "Xi Jincheng, it''s time to eat! I made braised lion''s head "I hate meat!" He frowned ungratefully and said, "don''t be picky, OK? Balanced nutrition is OK! " She coaxed him like a child, took his hand and pulled him to the dining table. She made all the dishes on the full table herself, except for the braised lion''s head he didn''t like, all the others were his favorite dishes. "Xi Jincheng, I made you a cup of coffee, you can''t eat cake, so I helped you with a small cake made of glutinous rice. Try it, it tastes good!" She was carrying a cup of coffee and a plate of white cakes, with a soft smile on her face. "I don''t like sweet." He was busy working on the computer. He just glanced at the cake and ignored her. "Well, I know you don''t like sweet, so I made the glutinous rice cake salty, with some rice wine and sweet scented osmanthus. I''ll put it first. You can eat it when you''re hungry. " She did not because of his indifference and angry, just quietly left the study, no longer disturb him. "Xi Jincheng, it''s too late. Let''s have a rest early." At more than two o''clock in the morning, she came over tired and patted him on the shoulder and said with concern. "You go to bed first. I have something to do." He was too busy with the acquisition to take care of her. "Well, I''ll cook some supper for you." She thought, reluctantly up the spirit, to help him do supper. "Xi Jincheng..." "Fast!" He woke up with a start, but saw that there was no shuran in the dark room. The woman who always appears in front of him, really left him, and will never appear again! He had been used to the life with her, and thought that he would never hear her cry "Xi Jincheng" again. His heart was empty, like something precious left behind. Originally, do not know when, she has lived in his heart, but he did not know! After wiping his face, he took out his cell phone, hoping to see her missed call Yeah, he forgot that she never called him. She said: "you are so busy, there are always endless meetings, endless people to see and endless things to do. I don''t know when you will be free. I''m afraid to disturb you by calling." At that time, I only felt that she was so considerate that he was moved. Now, it seems that no matter when she thinks about it, she will always put him in the first place. She will consider everything for him first, and never consider how she is. Ranran, have you really left? Left without a trace? What to do? He''s already thinking about her! Stand up, he ran upstairs, no, she will leave something! He rummaged around looking for things she might have left behind, even a hair! But nothing Only wait! He reopened the drawer that had just been closed. There, quietly lying a passbook, a key, a property certificate, a password card and an agreement. He carefully took out these things, opened the passbook, the number above let him sigh silently, he gave her money, only less than 200000, the rest are intact. That key is the key to the Audi A8 that he gave her. It''s brand new and never used. The house property certificate belongs to this villa, and the name of settlement is Xi Jincheng. This fool, he told Liu can to settle in her name! The password card is the key to the private safe of Bank of China. She set the password, wrote his birthday on the card, and the agreement It turned out that she had already made plans to leave him! He frowned in chagrin, damn it! When he struggled to bear the love for her, she had already decided a good ending! He''s so stupid Good! Good! Well done! He trembled with anger and swept everything on the ground, damn it! Shuran, you''ve done a great job! Do you think you can escape from me? No way! In this life, even if I die, I will tie you to die together! You do not want to draw a clear line with me, I said, without my permission, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, even if you hide in hell, I will find you out! The things kept in the Bank of China don''t need to be checked. He already knows what they are!Xi Jincheng hummed coldly, picked up the phone and dialed a number. "Hello, let Shura talk to me!" He orders coldly with the snowstorm of December. Originally want to let go of her, let her fly high mood, with these originally sent out, but now by the intact returned things to destroy a trace. A kind of being cheated, humiliated and calculated is not happy, like being hit by a stuffy fist, which makes him breathless. "As I said, she won''t listen to you now. Don''t call again!" Shi Yu Yan was stunned for a moment. After almost three seconds of hesitation, he immediately refused him mercilessly. What''s the matter with Shu ran? Listen to his voice like breaking Shu ran to pieces. Look at the nurses in and out of the operation with blood bags. The mechanical hurry only makes people feel cold. Shu ran hasn''t passed the dangerous period, and is still fighting with death. The culprit comes to him again. He must want to torture Shu ran again! "Put her on the phone!" He impatiently repeated word by word, hoping to climb over the phone and beat him hard with Shi YuYan''s mind. Is this damned guy hiding his woman? "I said that she would not accept you. You must die of this heart." Shi Yuyan reemphasized coldly and patiently. He didn''t cheat Xi Jincheng, Shu ran really can''t answer his phone! Even if she''s OK, he won''t let her answer the boy''s phone again. "Shi Yuyan, don''t forget that she is my woman!" Damn, why is Shi Yuyan, why is he! There are so many men in the world, why is she with him? Why does he have to be tied to this hateful guy all his life? So is Xiaoxin, and so is Shura. Is God too good at teasing people? Don''t tell him that he and Shi Yuyan were the wicks of a lamp in front of the Buddha''s seat in their last life That''s ridiculous. They''re not playing "Moonlight box". It''s ridiculous! However, why do you want to be like Qingxia and Zixia, always have an inextricable contact with each other? Chapter 537 "I have not forgotten that she was your woman! But you seem to forget that I have given you many opportunities. If you don''t treat her sincerely, if you hurt her again and again, I will take her away, won''t I? " Shi Yuyan said with a sneer, when he said this sentence, it was just to stimulate the boy. He thought Xi Jincheng was in love with Shu ran. He thought Xi Jincheng was just troubled by memories Unexpectedly, Xi Jincheng is hopeless! When she saw Shu Ran''s dejected appearance and heard that she was looking for a drugstore all over the street to buy a band aid to stop her heartbreak, the doctor said that she wanted to protect the big and the small. He can no longer turn a blind eye, can no longer turn a blind eye, such a woman, who can bear to see her hurt again? "What do you mean! You''re really going to fight me for a woman, aren''t you Is this the curse of beauty? Twenty years of brotherhood, but now for a shuran and on the verge of extinction! Xi Jincheng sat down on the edge of the bed with a smile, as if to see Xiaoxin standing in front of him with a guilty face, telling him that the person she loves is Shi Yuyan. "If you want to understand that, I don''t care! I have something else to do. Hang up first Shi Yuyan was silent for a moment. Do they really want to go this far? Xi Jincheng gave way eleven years ago, but they lost Xiaoxin at the same time. What about this time? In his heart, he hopes Xi Jincheng can hold Shu ran tightly. Maybe in this way, Shu ran won''t leave! That guy''s overbearing, must even Yama will be taboo three points, right? If he insists on letting Shu ran go, maybe "Is this woman really worth all you have in exchange for? Your career? The happy life of relatives and friends around you? Do you really care for her? " He asked, lying down on the bed, looking at the ceiling empty eyed, as if true or false. "If you trade all this for her, will you?" He didn''t answer the rhetorical question. He knew that if Xi Jincheng really wanted to revenge on someone, that person, even emperor Laozi, would be destroyed by him. With a bitter smile, Shu ran, it seems that you are not really nothing in his heart. For you, his hatred is not enough for me alone. He has to vent his hatred and compensate the people around me "Well, I know! Before you hand her over, I will make every day''s news full! Every time before I start, I will remind you that you have a chance to go back at any time! At this time of the day, I will provide you with a name. If I can''t get your call before 7 o''clock tomorrow, then I will start! Now, who''s the first? The first one must be the one you care about the most. Let uncle Shi... " "Xi Jincheng, are you crazy?" Is this guy really crazy? In order to get Shura, does he really want to be so cruel and unscrupulous? The Shi family and the Xi family have been friends for a hundred years. How can they "Tomorrow at seven Well, you have six hours to think about. Good night He finished, not waiting for Shi Yuyan to say anything, then hang up the phone absolutely. The corner of the lip, dyed with a bloodthirsty smile, cold people as if in hell. "Damn it Shi Yuyan clenched his fist and held back his anger. When he was about to call his father, the door of the operating room was opened, "how about Miss nurse? Is Shura OK? Was the operation successful? " "Sorry, there is not enough AB blood in the blood bank of the hospital. Now I have to call the blood bank center for support." Miss nurse flurried to finish, then trotted away. "God Didn''t you just take in two bags of blood? Why not enough? Shu ran, you must be strong to survive, you must not give up on yourself! Shura, I beg you, please don''t leave like this, OK? If you really leave like this, how can I explain to Xi Jincheng? He''s going to kill me. He''s going to be crazy! AB blood Why go to the blood bank center? Doesn''t he happen to be AB blood? Shi Yu yanmeng reacts to come over, quickly pulls the leg to go after the direction that the nurse leaves, as long as can let Shu ran wake up, even if draw dry his blood, all willing! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a daze, he was awakened by a phone call. How did he fall asleep? Shi Yuyan rubbed his eyes. He fell asleep at the door of the operating room. The mobile phone is shaking in the pocket, and the familiar bell rings incessantly. "Dad, are you looking for me?" Looking up at the operating room, the light is still on. Is Shura still in operation? What time is it now? "Yu Yan, no, the company''s stock has been falling all of a sudden since the morning. Come and see what''s going on, OK?" Shi Jinzhong''s anxious voice came from the phone. Now the whole company is like a hot pot. People are so anxious that they don''t know what to do."What?! What time is it now? " He suddenly remembered what Xi Jincheng said last night. Is it past seven now? That guy did it!? Shi Yuyan couldn''t believe his eyes widened. He actually did it! "Ten past nine!" Shi Jinzhong said without doubt. "Dad, I know. You should calm everyone''s mood first. You don''t have to worry about the stock. Everything is waiting for my news. Don''t worry. It''s just a little accident. It''ll be OK! You believe me Shi Yuyan is busy pacifying his father. Do you really want to fight him? For Shura? Looking up at the white ceiling, now, what should he do? Should we? "The city." He dialed Xi Jincheng''s phone, which was soon connected. He heard Xi Jincheng saying to the people beside him, "the meeting will be here first, and it will continue in five minutes." He knew that he had only five minutes to talk about the call. "Well?" Xi Jincheng leaned lazily into the chair, rotated the chair, and watched the people in the meeting room rush out until he was the only one left. "Are you really going to do that?" Shi Yuyan hesitated and finally asked reluctantly. He really didn''t want the brotherhood of more than 20 years to break up in this way. This is not what he wants! "Are you not satisfied with the speed now? Do you think I''m too lenient? " Xi Jincheng sneered, this is just the beginning, he kindly gave him a chance to retreat! How difficult it will be for him to find a person. He only has one phone call. Even if he turns the earth over, he will find Shura. But he didn''t want to do it. He wanted her to stand in front of him and tell them what would happen if she betrayed him and went against him! Chapter 538 "I just didn''t expect that she was so important in your heart. For her sake, you can go against benevolence and righteousness at the expense of all enemies. " Shi Yuyan shook his head and grinned bitterly. If so, why hurt her again and again? Why not be honest with your feelings? "I didn''t expect that she was so important to you. She didn''t even dare to be my enemy!" Xi Jincheng said sarcastically. There are more than 20 years of brotherhood! In the past 11 years, Shi Yuyan has always held a guilty attitude towards him. He always knows that, so he spent 11 years to forgive him for letting Xiaoxin leave. However, he didn''t expect that the resentment that should have ended would start again on Shu ran "You gave it up, didn''t you?" In the bar, he advised him like that, but he ignored his advice. In the end, it led to Shura lying on the operating table. Until now, her life and death are uncertain. "She''s my woman. It''s just my business, isn''t it?" No matter how much he hurt her or himself, it''s none of his business, is it? Why did he take Shura away from him, or even hide it! "Xi Jincheng, can you be sober! Shu ran, she Forget it, if you think this kind of revenge can make you feel better, I will never say anything, and I will never fight against you, it will be the price that I take Shura! I think it''s worth it! " Finish saying, he resolutely hung up the phone, for Xi Jincheng, he really has nothing to say. As long as he does not wake up one day, one day is not honest with his heart, he will not give Shu ran back to him one day! No matter how he retaliates, how to lay hands on the people around him, even if he is ruined, he will never send Shura to the fire pit again! "Shu ran, what should I do?" The operation has been in for about ten hours, why is it not over? What should we do? Ranran, don''t give up on yourself. I''ll wait for you outside. I''ll wait for you to come out safe and sound! Don''t be afraid, I will always be with you! If you tell me that you want to go back to Xi Jincheng, I will help you. Even if you tell me, you want to forget him, I will help you forget him, forget the harm he brought you, you must be strong, you must refuel! When it''s for your baby, you have to survive, you have to be strong to survive! ELA, I believe you won''t let the baby who hasn''t come to the world go with you, right? Ranran, you are such a kind person, you will not be willing to let the baby leave like this, right? You must want to see who he looks like more, right? "Mr. Shi, please come to the office with me." Like knowing his anxiety at the moment, the door of the operating room was opened again, and the doctor came out and took off his mask. "Surgery Did it work? Shu ran, she May I see her first? " Shi Yuyan grabbed the doctor and asked in a trembling voice. He felt more nervous than ever, just like a criminal sitting in the court, waiting for the judge''s next sentence. "For now, the operation has been successful, and both adults and children have been saved for the time being. But the patient is not out of danger now. In order to prevent infection, you''d better not go in now. You''ll be sent to the intensive care unit later, and then you can see her! " The tired doctor couldn''t help smiling when he saw his nervous appearance. It seems that he is not as irresponsible a husband as he imagined. "Good, great! Thank you, doctor! Thank you for your hard work He was so excited that he lost his mind. He hugged the doctor tightly and yelled with red eyes. "This is a hospital. Please be quiet! Now come with me to the office. I''ll tell you something. " A successful operation doesn''t mean everything is successful. He just snatched her back from the God of death temporarily, and the next thing still depends on everyone''s efforts! Maybe it will succeed, maybe it will fail, the probability is only 50%. "Sorry, I''m so excited." Aware of his gaffe, he awkwardly scratched his head and quietly followed the doctor. Shura, I believe you can! You''re going to make it! You still have children. For your children, you must be safe, you know? For the sake of this child, you can even give up Xi Jincheng. How can you give up all your previous achievements when you come to this step? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In front of the glass window of the intensive care unit, Shi Yuyan silently looks at Shu ran, who is stuck with an oxygen tube and refuses to wake up. The doctor said that her consciousness of survival is very weak, and she seems to be subconsciously unwilling to wake up. On the other hand, she closed her soul. "Shura, are you really desperate? Can you not even have children? " He looked at her painfully, and now every day can only rely on nutrients to maintain two lives.Seeing her getting thinner, the doctor has begun to suggest that she take off the baby in her stomach, otherwise both of them will be in danger because of malnutrition. But what should he do? He has no right to decide whether to stay or not! Shuran, if you don''t wake up again, I have to tell Xi Jincheng. After all, this is the child of both of you, and only the two of you have the right to decide whether to keep this child, right? If so, what should you do with the hurt in your heart? "Mr. Shi, the doctor said you could go in and see Miss Shu, and talk to her." The nurse handed him a set of disposable disinfection clothes and hats, looked at him with a smile and said. Now they all know that he is not Shu Ran''s husband, and his efforts have moved them even more. "Really?" He asked excitedly. After three days, he could only talk to her through the glass. Knowing that she couldn''t hear him, he still stood here every day and talked to her. "Yes, now it''s up to the outside world to wake her up. You''d better tell her about the people, things or other things she usually cares about, so as to stimulate her sense of survival. Now she is unconscious, not because of trauma, but because of her heart injury. You need someone to tie the bell to solve the problem. If you think about what she might want to give up and live for, it might be useful. " The nurse sighed helplessly. Such symptoms are too rare to be treated from a medical point of view, so we have to try it from a different angle. "Well, I see. Thank you, nurse Zhang To solve the problem, we need the person who tied the bell. The person who could make her lose the consciousness of survival is attacking the people around him now. This kind of tie bell person, he can rest assured let him come to answer the bell? He just wants to know when that guy can persist, when he can be tough, when he can deceive himself! With the sterile clothes, he took a deep breath and entered the ward. Chapter 539 "I''m sorry, Mr. Xi. We''ve searched all the places we can find, but we haven''t found Miss Shu!" Liu can shrinks his neck and looks guilty. "Can''t find it?" Xi Jincheng looks at Liu can coldly. The rising volume makes Liu can cringe, but he can only wait for him. "Yes, even Shu''s family has been there. The family says she hasn''t been back. They don''t seem to know that she''s gone." Liu can lowered his head and watched his expression carefully. He was afraid that he would catch something to greet him. "Damn it! Keep looking for me. Even if you turn over the Imperial City, you should find it for me! I don''t believe that two living people can disappear out of thin air! " Xi Jincheng a boxer hard hit on the desk, blue eyes spray enough to cause death. Shi Yuyan doesn''t answer his phone now. No matter what he does, he can''t seem to see or hear. It''s like the woman with him in Xi Jincheng has really disappeared out of thin air! Damn it! Damn it, unforgivable! Shu ran, if you dare to make today''s decision, you should think about the consequences in the future! "Mr. Xi, that..." Liu can''s hesitant desire to speak stops. "Say it He yelled at him impatiently, pulled off his tie and unbuttoned his shirt collar. "Mr. Shu Muran, Miss Shu''s younger brother, is outside now." Liu can said in a low voice, he has been afraid to tell Xi Jincheng, Shu Muran followed him back. "Shu Muran?" He frowned, then straightened out his mood, closed his eyes: "don''t let him in yet!" He has a good impression of Shu Muran. I really hope he comes with the answer he wants! "Yes." He left the office in a hurry. Oh, my God! Shura, how can you leave like this? Do you know that your leaving without notice makes the whole building fall into hell? Every day we live in fear, every day we fight with our necks, every day we are bombarded by this satanic man in turn! Just think of it as pitying us. Please show up! "Hello, Mr. Xi." Shu Muran said hello to him politely. Although he can hear the conversation between him and Liu can standing outside, the tutor of the Shu family taught him not to be angry with others. In front of the Xi Jincheng than before to see the suit straight, a face of indifference expression of Xi Jincheng. Now Xi Jincheng, with messy hair, untidy clothes and a slightly tired face, looks more wild and charming! The man that elder sister falls in love with, still really is how to see all outstanding! "Don''t be so polite, just sit down!" Xi Jincheng''s face eased a little, pointed to the sofa area, and then walked out to the sofa. "Thank you, Mr. Xi." Shu Mu ran walked over with a smile, fearless to his sharp blue eyes. I have to admit, this man''s facial features are really beautiful, let people sigh God''s skillful craftsman! "Do you know where Shura is?" Xi Jincheng asked directly to the subject. Since we all know each other''s identity, so what waste of time to introduce yourself directly to save it! "I don''t know. I came to ask you. Where did you hide my sister?" When Liu can came home to find Shu ran, he knew that something must have happened. Fortunately, his mother was not at home, otherwise, she would be worried to death! "Why do you think I hid her?" Xi Jincheng raised his eyebrows curiously. Shu Muran, who is not afraid of his eyes, is exactly like Shu ran. He is Shu Ran''s younger brother! "My sister is not the kind of little girl who is just in love. She won''t do the trick of running away from home to make people worried. So, I have no other reason to believe than that you hid her. " He rationally analyzed that unless something hurts her deeply, makes her sad and silent, and has no nostalgia for the world At least, she will come back to see him and his mother. She won''t leave so quietly! Moreover, they also agreed to leave the imperial city together! Sister, she would never leave alone! "It seems that you really know your sister well. Where do you think I''ll hide her? " Xi Jincheng thinks that Shu Muran is more impressive than he imagined. He has more clear logical ideas than Shu ran. Perhaps, he can rely on Shu Muran to find out Shu ran! "I''ll ask you that, won''t I?" Shu Muran shrugs his shoulders. As long as Shu ran doesn''t lose news because of any accident, he believes that the man in front of him can find her out! "To be honest, I don''t know how to find her now." He was so frustrated in front of outsiders for the first time. Xi Jincheng dropped his shoulders powerlessly. Tired, really tired! Without her, he had a restless sleep and tasteless food. His body and heart were so empty that he wanted to run away. He didn''t even dare to go back to Jingtian''s home or stay alone in the home full of her memories"You can do it!" Shu Muran looked at him firmly and said that he recognized the man in his heart and the future brother-in-law! "I''ve turned the whole city over! I really don''t know where I can find her. I''ve searched all the places I can... " He said ruefully. Heart cool discovery, with him in these times, her life center is single only one him! Where can she go if she leaves her suddenly like this? Where she can go should be very limited! And this damned Shi Yuyan, how on earth did he hide a living person so secretly? Even using all the interpersonal relationships, we can''t find the hiding place of the two people, and there is no relevant information about them when they enter or leave the country. Is it difficult for them to evaporate like water vapor? "Xi Jincheng, you are in love with my sister!" If not, how can such a high spirited man become so decadent and depressed? Shu Mu ran helplessly shook his head, really don''t know what these two people are tangled in the end. Since we like each other, isn''t that a happy thing for all? Why do we have to torture each other like this? "Love?" Ha, his feelings have evolved again? Shi Yuyan said that he fell in love with her before, but now another person told him that he fell in love with her! What magic power does this woman have to control his heart like this? Shuran, if you have the son of a bitch to provoke me, don''t give up halfway! If you dare to make me fall in love with you, don''t hide it like a turtle! You''d better pray that you won''t let me find you all your life! Chapter 540 Xi Jincheng blinked in disbelief, his hands tightly straightened his trousers, and his forehead was beating. That''s why he went through the whole city and didn''t find her? He stares at Shi Yuyan, and he can''t digest the news he brings. "Shi Yuyan, that''s enough. In order not to let me find her, you can even make up such a lie. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" He sat on the chair, calmly looking at Shi Yuyan, only in this way, he can not let his legs fall to the ground. "Do you think I look like I''m lying?" Shi Yuyan snorted coldly, his face covered with stubble and bloodshot eyes. It seems that how long has not combed the disheveled hair, full of folds and dry blood everywhere shirt, like a group of people can not doubt the proof. "Shi Yuyan, how did you do it? Are you making a movie? " He put his hands on the table and tried his best to get close to Shi Yuyan, looking at him with a smile. Tell him, it''s just a joke, it''s not true! "Xi Jincheng, whether you believe it or not, there is only one truth. Shu ran really left us! She''s gone! You know what? She''s pregnant with your baby! The doctor said that the child is nearly four months old. She took the child with her. Do you know? " Shi Yuyan grabbed his skirt and roared at him. If you can, his eyes must have shot thousands of holes at Xi Jincheng! "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it. You''re lying! You''re lying How can it be! Didn''t the child have been knocked out by her? When Chen Jing appears in front of him with a B-ultrasound sheet, she tells him that Shu ran went to the hospital alone and knocked out the child! And Shura has always been the default Default? Yes! How can a person like her who engraves the word "stubborn" on her bones easily tell him the truth? In fact, she had already decided to give birth to the child. She was afraid that he would not let her give birth to the child, so she kept it from him all the time! She had tested him so many times and asked him if he could have a baby But how could pregnancy be without a sign? Pregnancy is not nausea, vomiting it? She''s never had these reactions, has she? Yes, Shi Yuyan must be cheating him. He must want to make him feel guilty, and then give up the idea of looking for her, so he weaves a lie to cheat him! "What, regret? At the beginning, you saw Shura standing there in the bar. You knew she was looking at you, but you hurt her so cruelly that you didn''t care about her feelings. Do you regret it now? Ha, that''s ridiculous! Do you know what she said when she went out? She even told me that she heard the sound of blood dripping from her heart. She wanted to go to the drugstore to buy a band aid! Xi Jincheng, how can you hurt a kind person like this? How can you be so cruel, so cold-blooded! Why provoke her? You know you can''t give her happiness, you know you can''t love her, why do you want to get close to her and make her fall in love with you? What are you doing! Why on earth did you do that! " Shi Yuyan said with tears in his eyes. she stood in the middle of the street looking for the drugstore. He couldn''t forget how she lost her soul when she rushed out of the road. "I did it I did it? " This fool, the heart is bleeding, how can you buy a band aid? This fool, why don''t heartache come up and slap him? How can this fool let him lose such a precious treasure? This fool "You damned bastard! You are responsible for her death, you murderer Shi Yuyan seemed to lose his mind, and he waved his fist on his face. After knocking him to the ground, he still ran to it with one punch left and one punch right, as if he would not stop until he was killed. Isn''t that a lie? How can a liar be so realistic? Xi Jincheng let his fists rain on him. He hit him so hard that his mouth was bloody. Why didn''t he feel pain? Why is there a blank in my mind and I can''t find anything? Not even a little bit of what it''s supposed to be? She''s gone? Just like Xiaoxin left that year, never came back? It seems that the hero has changed this time? This time, she left in Shi YuYan''s arms? Is this retribution? It''s sad that he still wanted to catch her and punish her severely from the moment he admitted that he fell in love with her Then tell her, he fell in love with her, he wants to stay with her forever, never let her hurt again!She did not give him any chance to go! Even with his children How can it be like this? Shu ran, how can you be so cruel! How can you be so selfish? How can you refuse to discuss it and just leave? Didn''t I say that? Without my permission, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, even if you hide in hell, I will also find you out, won''t I? "Stop fighting! Mr. Shi, stop fighting! " Liu can comes over and holds Shi YuYan''s merciless hand with tears. If he continues to fight like this, Xi Jincheng will be killed by him! "She''s gone! She still has a four month old child in her stomach. It''s too late for her to come to the world, or see something wrong with her mother It''s all this asshole! He did it all! If he was not so heartless to her, she would not be hit by a car! Let me kill him, you bastard Shi Yuyan waved a boxer to Xi Jincheng and fell down on his face. Why didn''t he fight back? Why let him fight without any response? Xi Jincheng silently bears his fists falling like raindrops. His heartache makes him feel numb and numb that Shi Yuyan hit him. His questions and her answers of that day echoed in his ears: "it''s quite safe! Even if he pinches you like this, you can''t even resist. Can you not be safe? What are you thinking? "Ah?" "I''m thinking, maybe if I die, I can get rid of you! I''ll never see you again! " It turned out that she really wanted to get rid of him! You can get rid of him with death, just to get rid of him! Shuran, you are so proud. Even if you die, you will die so proud! Even if you die, you will take my heart away and bury your love! You asked me to leave some dignity for your love for me, and you asked me to leave you proud Now, are you satisfied? I''m in love with you, I''m in love with you! "No way! It''s absolutely impossible Xi Jincheng shook his head, he said, without his permission, she can''t just die! "Impossible? All right! Let''s go. I''ll show you if it''s possible! " Shi Yuyan said, pulling Xi Jincheng hard, pulling him out. "Mr. Shi!" Liu can wants to stop Shi Yuyan. If Shu Ran is really dead, let Xi Jincheng see her. It''s cruel! "Get out of the way!" Shi Yuyan pushes Liu can away, glares at him, and walks to the elevator with Xi Jincheng who seems to have lost his soul. Liu can followed anxiously. To the hospital, Shi Yuyan directly took them to the mortuary and stopped in front of a corpse bed covered with white cloth. The white cloth covers the people on the bed, and you can see the concave convex outline of a human shape. The gloomy atmosphere in the mortuary is full of chilling, but it can''t resist the chilling from Xi Jincheng. His face was very white, and his blue eyes were looking at the bed, the white cloth, the person who couldn''t see his face under the white cloth Heartache with broken tendons, breathing are disorganized, hands and feet more cold than the corpse bed. He couldn''t feel whether his soul was still in his body. He looked at the bed as if he were lying with her. "See? Are you happy? Now that she''s here, let''s have a look with our own eyes and have a good look at how painful she''s gone! " Shi Yuyan said, then reached out to uncover the white cloth. "No!" When Liu can reached out to block Shi YuYan''s hand, he saw that one hand was faster than him and held Shi YuYan''s wrist directly. Shi YuYan''s hand fell a few centimeters away from the white cloth. He turned to see Xi Jincheng and didn''t insist on uncovering the white cloth. It''s more frightening than the chill on Xi Jincheng''s face. "What? Don''t you take a look? Don''t you see what kind of pain she suffered because of you? Don''t you look at your four month old? Don''t you see how sorry she was when she left? If you don''t look... " "Enough!" Xi Jincheng shook off his hand and watched him stagger back a few steps. In his blue eyes, he burst out a piercing chill: "I won''t believe what you said! How do I know that this is not the person you find out who looks like her? Even after 11 years of Xiaoxin''s death, she can come back to life. What else can I trust? " Xi Jincheng snorted coldly, looked at the white cloth on the corpse bed, turned around and left the mortuary without looking back. Shi Yuyan squinted and looked at his back, but he left, and did not catch up with him. Liu can looked at the corpse bed, bowed solemnly for three times, sighed a long time, and chased Xi Jincheng away. "Mr. Xi..." "Don''t follow me!" Xi Jincheng turns around and stares at Liu can. His eyes are red with blood. After Sen Leng finishes, he gets on the car and gallops away.Liu can stood in the same place, his face was sprayed with exhaust gas, but he was more worried. Is Shura dead? How is that possible? He couldn''t find her for so many days. He didn''t expect that she was in the hospital all the time! He didn''t even think that her life was on the line Shu Ran is dead, but it''s only a few days, but Yin and yang are separated! What about those who live? What about the Shu family? What about Xi Jincheng? Chapter 541 Out of the hospital, he drove to Shura''s home. Shu''s family doesn''t seem to know what happened to Shu ran. Shu''s mother and Mu ran are cleaning the yard. They are talking and laughing. When Xi Jincheng went in, Shu Mu ran and Shu Mu ran were stunned for a while, then they put down the broom and came over. "Mr. Xi? What are you doing here? What''s going on? Didn''t come back with you? " Shu''s mother looked at the car behind him. She didn''t see Shu ran get out of the car for a long time and couldn''t help asking. Xi Jincheng frowned. Shu''s mother didn''t look like a fake. "Ran Ran she..." Xi Jincheng licked his lips, raised his eyes and looked at Shu Muran. The latter shook his head silently towards him, and Xi Jincheng''s eyes sank. "What happened to her? Are you in trouble again? " Shu''s mother didn''t think about it deeply, but she thought that they were making trouble again. She sighed and said helplessly: "Mr. Xi, the child''s character is really too strong and competitive! Over the years, it was her refusal to admit defeat that saved our family. If she gets angry with you, you should be more tolerant. Don''t be angry with her. She''s just like a knife with a mouth and a bean curd with a heart "You misunderstood me, aunt." Xi Jincheng shakes his head and listens to Shu Mu''s words. His heart is so miserable that he can''t breathe as if he was covered by someone. What did he do? Why did the two women he loved so much die away from him? Can all the people he fell in love with leave in this way? He didn''t know how he left Shu''s house, and he didn''t remember what he said to Shu''s mother and Shu Muran Back to Jingtian, no one lives in the house, the whole dead desolate. He remembered that she accompanied him to breakfast every day. When he went to work, she sent him to the door, stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the chin, and said softly, "drive carefully on the road." When she came back from work, she would meet him at the gate of the yard, take his arm, put her head on his shoulder, and the little bird said with a smile: "how did she come back so early?" "How long will you wait here if I don''t come back so early?" "I''ll wait until you come back!" She did not want to answer. At that moment, his heart seemed to be stuffed with cotton, full of happiness. "Shu ran, come out and tell me that these are not true. Shi Yuyan cheated me. He must have hidden you! It must be He murmured to the desolation of the room and looked around the huge house. He never thought that the house was too big, but it just added his own sorrow. No matter how big the house is, no one can accompany him. He didn''t dare to see her for the last time. On the day she was buried, he sat in a bar and drank himself to death. The spicy wine mixed with salty tears, so bitter that he suspected that he was drinking bile, not wine. I''m sorry, until now, I still don''t believe you really left me! You must be hiding because you hate me too much and don''t want to see me again Although some late, but I still want to tell you, really sorry, I fell in love with you! After so many things, I can no longer deceive myself, I love you, I love you! Even I don''t understand why I fell in love with you, so thoroughly, but the fact is that I really fell in love with you! I know this advertisement came too late. I should wake up early and admit it early. In that case, you won''t leave me! It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. Only after losing it, can we know what we cherish most. Originally thought, this life, my heart can no longer hold a woman outside Xiaoxin, I think I can''t forget her love, I''m afraid I can''t give you happiness, I''m afraid I can''t give you commitment What I fear most is that I find myself falling in love with you unconsciously. I feel sorry for Xiaoxin. I promised her that I would only love her in my life. But I broke my promise, so I''m afraid I''m afraid I''ll lose my faith in you, so I''ll force myself to stay away from you. Like I said, I should have let you go earlier. I should not have provoked you from the beginning. I know you are different from those women, but I am still playing with fire. I''m really sorry, I''m really sorry No matter where you are, you should take good care of yourself and raise our children. It''s said that the child is nearly four months old. I must be the most derelict father in the world. I haven''t even found my child for four months. Should your stomach bulge? Why am I so careless? How could you be so careless that you didn''t notice it at all? No wonder you will so desperately refuse me, so you are protecting the child, why don''t you tell me?If you tell me, I You must know that I won''t let you give birth to this child, that''s why you hide me, that''s why you choose to leave me, right? That''s right! If I hadn''t gone through so many things, I would still be doing asshole things. I will not want to protect you and your child as soberly as I am now. I will force you to kill your child in order to escape as you think! Time flies, this life all don''t forgive me, you forget once so hurt your person! Such a good you, but I did not seize, so love my you, I am blind Like hurt you, even I can''t forgive myself, let alone the victim of you! Ran Ran, forget me, you find a good man who loves you, you want to be happy, you must be happy! He lay on the table, intermittent voice, let people look at all dull. "Go and have a look! Today is Miss Shu''s burial. She Alas Liu can sighed. No one expected such an outcome. The most painful person was the fool of the originator. Alas, if I had known that, why did I have to do it in the first place? Such a good girl, but let him give As if he didn''t hear it, he casually wiped the tears off his face with his sleeve and reluctantly pulled out a smile. What''s the point of seeing it? He would never believe that she was dead, let alone go to see her so-called burial! "What are you going to see? Do you think I''ll believe she''s dead? I Xi Jincheng''s woman, will not be stupid to die, she must have escaped! She must have hated me so much that she found such a bad excuse and escaped from me! " Whether it''s self deception or the fact that Shi Yuyan cheated him, he won''t believe that Shu ran will really die! Just pain is broken into pieces of the heart, how to precipitation? He finally realized how sad it was for Shi Yuyan to find a drugstore and buy a band aid to mend the wound on his heart! Liu can silently turned his head, pulled up his sleeve and wiped his wet tears. Xi Jin''s city entrance is self paralyzed and heartbreaking. Now, he can only deceive himself in this way. Is it from my comfort? "Liu can, do you think I''m a real jerk?" He picked up the bottle, no longer satisfied with a cup of pouring in the cup to drink, blowing directly to the mouth of the bottle. "Mr. Xi, what do you think of Miss Shu Really It''s a mess Liu can clenched his teeth and borrowed two thousand courage from heaven before he summoned up his courage and confessed carefully. "Yes! That''s why she got angry and left me! " When a bottle of wine came to the end, he raised his hand and called the bartender: "two more bottles!" "Mr. Xi, I can''t drink any more! If you drink like this again, your stomach will be perforated! " Liu can stops painfully and shakes his head to the bartender. "Pierce, pierce! Who else cares about me? People who care about me are all pissed off by me, Xiaoxin and Shura. I''m afraid who will worry about me? " Xi Jincheng raised his head and laughed with self mockery. The man who was usually superior to Wang was so depressed that even the roadside beggars were more elegant than him. "Go and see Shura! Don''t let yourself regret it. " If we can wake up early, how can such a tragedy happen? Why does everyone have to regret after losing? "No He shook his head firmly, as long as he did not look, he would not feel that she was no longer in this world. As long as he doesn''t go to see it, he can tell himself that Ranran is just going to travel. Maybe one day when he is tired and thinks about him, he will come back! "Mr. Xi..." "No more!" Holding the table, he stood up wobbly, red eyes, grabbed Liu can''s skirt, and roared loudly: "Ranran is just away, she will come back!" Why is it so unconvincing? He can''t even convince himself "Mr. Xi, don''t do that. Just accept the facts, OK? One such injury is enough. Don''t hurt yourself again, OK? Miss Shu is gone! She has left Ah Liu can''s words were stopped by his fist. He took a breath of cold air and tasted the salty smell in his mouth. "It''s because of this state of escape that you always live in memory because you can''t face the reality, that you can''t see the people in reality, that you can''t see the feelings in reality, and that you can make the people in reality become real memories. If you want to continue like this, there will be a second Shura and a third Shura in the future Well " once again, Liu can got a fist from him, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground, together with Xi Jincheng, who couldn''t stand. "Mr. Xi! How are you doing? Did you hurt yourself? " Liu can doesn''t care about his injury, so he rushes to help Xi Jincheng. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt anyone again." He laughs and shakes his head. As long as the women related to him, they will not come to a good end. In his life, it seems that he is against women."You don''t hurt anyone, and then you hurt yourself?" Liu can sighed helplessly. "Come on, don''t worry about me any more, go back!" Xi Jincheng said evasively. Chapter 542 She left, let him suddenly understand, everyone around, everything, is so worthy of attention, worth to cherish. Because the future is unknown, maybe one second is still alive, the next second is lying there, never wake up! When I was a child, my mother secretly left when playing games with him. I haven''t seen her for more than 20 years. The first woman he fell in love with, but when he decided to let her go, to make her perfect, to bless her, he finally lay in his arms and closed his eyes forever, leaving his heart closed for 11 years. Originally, Shu ran thought that she could save him from the painful memories of the past. He was very glad that he finally found her destined girl and decided not to let her go again. However, she left him with no nostalgia and left him with his child In this life, it is enough for him to harm two women. How can he harm the third? These two are the women he loves with his life, but they repay him with their life. How can he bear more with such heavy love? Enough, even if I couldn''t think of it before, I should feel sober now! Stumbling out of the bar, standing on the street, he looked blankly at the intersection, looked up at the sky under the light rain. "How many days has it rained?" He asked foolishly. "Three days." Liu can supported him and returned honestly. "I don''t know if she has an umbrella when I go out on a rainy day." Xi Jincheng murmured to himself again, accompanied by a long sigh. Liu can couldn''t control his tears. He sucked his nose and nodded: "here you are! Miss Shu has always been such a careful person. She is very good at taking care of people and herself! " That''s all! Since he wants to escape, then escape! As long as he can feel better, let''s take shuran as a tourist! "You''re half right. She''s really good at taking care of people. But she won''t take care of herself But Xi Jincheng shook his head and walked forward aimlessly. Liu can did not answer, just quietly accompany him in the rain. Rain, is lovelorn people should go through the procedure, even if it is expensive for Xi Jincheng, lovelorn in front of, is also the same everyone is equal! "Do you know? When I''m away, she sleeps on the sofa every night. She doesn''t know how to go to bed. She doesn''t know how to cover the blanket. It''s so cold that she shrinks into a shrimp! You don''t know how lovely and pitiful she is! I carry her back to bed, every night, in her sleep to go back, wake up before leaving, do not want to see her angry. You said I didn''t go back for five days, but you don''t know. I go back every day, and I can''t help seeing her! Even if she went home for a few days, I was under her window every day, watching her all night, until the next day But even if I look at her like this, I still think I miss her so much! I wish I could embed her in my body. I wish I could be with her 24 hours a day. I like to see her smile, the way she laughs, with the role of rendering, people can''t help laughing with her. I like to see her angry look, when she is angry, special spirit, two eyes stare at you, want to bite you. I like to see her serious appearance, especially charming, she is very smart, everything can be one point, learning ability is particularly strong, thinking is particularly active, brain is stronger than her appearance! But I don''t like to see her cry, when she cries, the tears seem to flow into my heart, drop by drop, with thousands of watts of heat, burning my heart so painful! When I saw her cry for the first time, I picked up the tear with my heart. In the palm of my hand at that time, I really felt burned! I specially made a necklace for her, which is the only one in the world, but she didn''t even look at it! Do you know why I named that necklace "Zhuo" He turned his head, looked at Liu can and laughed. Liu can shook his head. He could not tell whether it was tears or rain on his face. Xi Jincheng sighed, but did not continue to explain the name of the necklace. "Mr. Xi, you are all wet. Let''s go back! Or you''ll catch a cold. " Liu can wiped his face, eyes tingling, Xi Jincheng should not be much better. Eyes have been red, if it is not raining now, should be able to see, it is tears, not rain. "Where are you going?" Xi Jincheng broke away from his hand, opened his hands, looked up at the sky and closed his eyes. "Mingjue or Xi family, or Other places are OK! You have so many... " "It''s not a home without Shu ran! At most, the house Xi Jincheng faltered and almost fell down. He stabilized himself. He turned his head and looked around. "Mr. Xi, what are you looking for?" Liu can helped him and asked anxiously. "I want to find Shu ran I''m looking for Shu ran I miss her so much! Liu can, what should we do? I miss her so much Xi Jincheng suddenly cried like a child, spread his hand and ran away quickly.In the rain, the streets and alleys echoed with his shrill cry of "Shu ran, I miss you". ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng is crazy. That''s what everybody says. He sat in front of Xi Xiaoxin''s grave like crazy, day and night. No longer go to the company, no longer go to the hospital that a Xi Xiaoxin in the end because he is not and then commit suicide. In his world, there is only himself and only Xi Xiaoxin lying under the tomb. No one knows why he is guarding Xi Xiaoxin''s tomb instead of Shu ran''s. No one knows what he is thinking and planning when he sits in front of Xi Xiaoxin''s tomb like this every day. Xi Jincheng, who used to be an incurable disease of cleanliness, now sits here for three days without changing clothes, bathing, washing face or shaving. He never sleeps, eats or drinks. they do not even know that his cleanliness, as early as accompanied by Shu Lai to the vegetable market, trample on a muddy water; accompanied her in the hospital to wash clothes, stained with a bubble; help her to solve the dirty curtains, choking a mouth of dust, to help her take slippers, throw garbage, it has disappeared. It was not until the fourth day that he got up from the grave and bowed deeply to the girl on the tombstone. "Goodbye, Xiaoxin. Please forgive me. I don''t love you any more! In the future, I can''t accompany you for Valentine''s day, because you are no longer the girl I love! Qingming Festival, I will come to see you, because you are my family! Sorry, goodbye! " The sky is blue. He turned to the girl beside him and said, "come on, I''ve put it down! In this life, I will never fail you again! " Zu Qinyao and Li Huihui look at each other. A little surprise flashed on their faces. Who is Xi Jincheng talking to? Chapter 543 "Shu Muchen!" The sound of a roof toppling almost made the whole building shake. The little guy who had a good dream in the quilt was pitifully lifted the quilt and picked up the collar of his pajamas. "How cold! Are you going to freeze to death such a lovely and beautiful baby? " The little guy shivered smartly, as if he was used to it. He closed his eyes unaffected, put his hand around the man''s neck, and leaned his little body to a warm place. "You wet my bed again!" Shu Muran can''t bear to throw him back to bed, but looking at him cold tired, shrunk into a group of poor, and feel not willing to teach him again. "It''s not that I want to wet the bed. I did it by the big tree!" Shu Mu Chen innocently opens the watery big eyes to look at him, the small mouth wrongly pouts to state his injustice. "You Shu Muran stares at him in anger, but he has nothing to do. Every time he wets his bed, he will have different testimony to sophistry. But he has no way to take him every time. Who calls him the little emperor of the whole family? To tell the truth, he is not willing to say a heavy word. "It''s true! I swear, I really ran under the tree, and I made a mark! " He nodded seriously, in order to let Shu Muran believe that what he said is true, he still lies mysteriously in his ear and whispers. "Oh, excuse me, what kind of marks have you made?" The last time he wet his bed, he said that he learned from the monkey king that he sprinkled urine on the hands of the Tathagata Buddha! This time, what kind of shocking words will he say? "I have carved characters on the tree!" He raised his face with a high air and thought that he had done something great, which made Shu Muran laugh. "Again, what characters have you engraved?" Shu Mu ran raised eyebrows, this little bit sure enough every time urine bed will bring a story that people can''t laugh or cry! "Mom, I miss you." The white and beautiful face, which is as delicate as porcelain, is full of cherishing thoughts. Charming Blue pupil eyes, flashing crystal clear tears. He hasn''t seen his mother for several days. I miss her so much! "Mu Chen is good, mother will come back tomorrow, mother likes to see Mu Chen''s good appearance most, right?" Shu Mu ran sat down with some emotion, put his little body into his arms and coaxed him with a soft voice. Time flies, as if just blinking, it has been five years, this little guy has been five years old! He looks more and more like Xi Jincheng, with beautiful and unique lake blue eyes, white skin, delicate facial features and chestnut hair This kind of obvious feature makes his family not dare to take him to a place where there are many people, for fear that he will be recognized if he is not careful. At that time, with the help of Shi Yuyan, Shu ran evaded Xi Jincheng by feigning death. Their family moved here. Although it''s just a remote mountain village by the sea, they still dare not be careless. If let Xi Jincheng know the existence of Muchen, he will not stand by, he will take Muchen away! "Uncle! Uncle! Uncle, why did you ignore me? " Chubby hands shake in front of Shu Muran''s eyes and complain discontentedly. Really, pull someone out of the warm blanket, and now he is in a daze. Do you really want him to catch a cold and get an injection? "Ah? Oh, I''m sorry, my uncle was thinking about something just now! What''s the matter? " Meng''s return to God, Shu Mu ran hurriedly apologizes to him. "It''s so cold!" Shu Mu Chen blinked and curled his thick long eyelashes. He pulled his sleeve lovingly and shook it. No matter how hard he was, he would soften his heart. "All right, all right! Go take a bath and change into clean clothes before you go to bed! " Originally, he wanted to change the voice dry clothes directly for this little one, and then he could go back to sleep again. But this guy didn''t know whose gene he inherited. He was overweight! Every time after bed wetting, I can''t help but let him wait for the bath, change clothes, change sheets, change quilts! "Oh, I love you so much! Thank you, uncle. I''ll take a bath first. You need to change the sheets and quilts for me Shu Mu Chen laughs and throws out a kiss to Shu Mu ran. She runs to the bathroom happily. "Son of a bitch!" Shu Muran laughed and scolded, but began to pick up the wet sheets. In this family, except Shu ran, no one can do anything with him! Like his mother, he even couldn''t bear to scold the baby, let alone beat him! From small to large, this small family has hardly been scolded, not beaten, but still obedient people distressed. "Uncle, is mother really coming back tomorrow?" Blue Mu Chen folded to come back again, lie prone on the doorframe looking at Shu Mu ran, excitedly ask a way. "Well, yes, when did Uncle cheat you?" Shu Muran looked back at him and said, "go to take a bath, or you will catch a cold!""I see!" He smiles and squints happily. That''s great. I''ll see my mother tomorrow! I don''t know if my mother will bring him delicious food or funny toys I''m looking forward to it. Will mom be beautiful? Beautiful mother, ha ha! "Sleep with your uncle tonight! If you dare to wet your bed again, I''ll beat your ass! Do you hear me Shu Mu ran spread the quilt, holding the sheet and quilt cover that was wet by Shu Mu Chen''s urine, he went into the bathroom and saw him lying in the bathtub asleep. Don''t feel a smile, this smelly boy! Silly child, you think you miss your mother, your mother just miss you! She is not willing to leave you for a moment, even a minute, a second, she hopes to be with you! Hold up Shu Mu Chen, he helplessly shakes his head wry smile. In those days, they all thought that she would not survive. They washed her face with tears every day because of missing her. Every night, they woke up with the name of Xi Jincheng, and then had no sleep until dawn. The stomach is bigger day by day, but she is thinner day by day. The doctor warned her that if she goes on like this again, the child will be forced to take off because of malnutrition! Then she came back to eat and drink hard, but at the same time she ate, vomited and shed tears Fortunately, there was Shi Yuyan. He couldn''t believe that there would be Shu ran and Shu Muchen in the world without Shi Yuyan? Maybe, the empty tomb with her picture will become a real tomb! Fortunately, the days are coming day by day, and getting better day by day. Shu ran slowly comes out because of Mu Chen. The reason why she''s alive now is just like this! Chapter 544 "Muran, open the door!" After helping Shu Muchen put on his clothes and put them into the bed, he hears Shu Ran''s voice and can''t help suspecting whether it''s tinnitus. After listening for a while, there was a knock on the door. Then he ran over and opened the door. "Why are you back? Didn''t you say you''d be back tomorrow? " Shu Muran is shocked to look at the two dusty people outside the door, they won''t rush back in the night like this? "I can''t help it. Ranran missed Muchen so much that he couldn''t wait for a moment, so he had to come back all night!" Shi Yuyan shrugged helplessly and looked at Shu ran who almost ran into the house with a smile. "I haven''t seen you for three days!" God, it''s like I haven''t seen you in three years! Shu Mu ran couldn''t stand rolling his eyes, and patted Shi Yu Yan''s shoulder sympathetically, "poor, you''ve worked so hard." "Ha ha, it''s not hard." He shook his head and went into the room with him. As long as he could see her bright smile, no matter how hard he worked, he thought it was worth it. At least what he saw was the living Shura. Only when we see Shu Muchen, Shu Ran is alive. "Mu Chen, mother is back, mother miss Mu Chen so much!" Trembling hand gently stroked the delicate face, only when she looked at him and met him, she could believe that these were true, not the mirage of her missing too much. Over the years, she has been very hard, really hard, the pain of being tortured by missing almost made her collapse again and again, let her go back to find Xi Jincheng. Just because of the child, just because of him, she clenched her teeth and let herself survive. For the child, her life depends on this belief. Finally, the emperor was able to live up to those who wanted to, and the child was born safely. Only in her life did she have a new goal and a turning point "Mom?" Shu Mu Chen opened his eyes vaguely, looked at Shu ran, then closed his eyes, two deep pear vortices in the corner of his mouth: "I must have been dreaming! It''s good to dream about mom! " The little guy mumbled and fell asleep again. Shuran''s heart was sprouted by him, and his red face was soft. "Silly boy!" Shu ran lies beside him and gently holds him in her arms. The soft baby in her arms makes her close her eyes with satisfaction. "You''re back?" Shu''s mother was woken up by them. She put on her coat and said to Shi Yuyan with a smile: "sit fast. It''s cold. I''ll pour you a cup of hot water!" "Thank you, aunt!" Shi Yuyan did not refuse to nod with a smile. "Have you eaten yet?" Shu''s mother took a few steps and suddenly thought of looking back at Shi Yu Yan. "Well Not yet! Ran Ran is anxious to see Mu Chen, has no appetite to eat, has no way, can only by her Shi Yuyan felt his stomach with embarrassment. "You child, why are you so polite when you go home? Then you wait a moment, I''ll give you two bowls of noodles Shu Mu said to Shu Mu ran with a smile: "you take some biscuits to fill Yu Yan''s stomach first!" "No..." "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Shu Mu ran patted his shoulder and got up to get food for him. Shi Yuyan no longer said anything. He went to the room where Shu Muchen was sleeping. He stood at the door and looked at the figures on the bed. He couldn''t help laughing. Shuran heard the voice, turned back to him and hissed, and said to him silently: "don''t wake him up!" Shi Yuyan nodded, leaned on the door and looked at her with a smile. Shu ran see he didn''t want to leave of meaning, also embarrassed to continue to lie down, in Shu Mu Chen forehead kiss for a while, lightly got out of bed. "What for?" She pushed him out, closed the door and asked in a funny way. "What for? Only you think about your son, not me? " Shi Yuyan smiles and follows her back to the living room. Shu ran was speechless and touched his stomach: "I''m so hungry!" "At last I know I''m hungry?" Shi Yuyan joked that before she came back, she refused to persuade her to have a meal first and then come back. "Look at what you say, I''m not a robot for striking iron!" Shu ran glanced at him and turned to the kitchen: "I''ll go and have a look!" Shi Yuyan did not stop, sat down on the sofa, some tired to lean on the sofa, neck movement. Just in order to let her come back early to see Mu Chen, they stayed in the factory all night, staring at others. I''ve been staring at it all day and night, and I''ve been driving nonstop for four hours tonight. I can''t bear it. "Brother Yu Yan, come on, have some biscuits first." Shu Muran thoughtfully opened a packet of biscuits and helped him make a cup of fruit flower tea. "Thank you Shi Yuyan took it, patted Shu Muran on the shoulder and ate a biscuit. "Brother Yu Yan, did you see the news?" Shu Mu ran looked at the direction of the kitchen and asked in a low voice. He is now the boss of a law firm. Although the firm is not big, it has a small reputation in the whole city of Wenhai. The house is full of the honor banner and space of "ever victorious general" given by guest rooms.Shi Yuyan asked him to open up the office, but he didn''t want to. He was very satisfied with the family reunion now. He didn''t need money, food and clothing! He doesn''t need to be rich or famous. He just wants to protect the two most important women in his life and the little baby! "Yes, I got his call." Shi Yuyan knew what he was referring to. He stopped chewing biscuits, drooped his eyelids and said. "What are your plans?" Shu Muran looks at him, he won''t mix anyone''s feelings now, and he won''t always want to help Shu ran become a matchmaker. It''s useless for others to try their best to deal with emotional matters. They have to rely on themselves. "What do you want me to do?" Shi Yuyan looked at him, put the biscuit on the tea table and took a sip of tea. "I hope you don''t do anything." Shu Mu ran shook his head and sighed: "it''s a good day now. You see my elder sister, she now as long as has the Mu Chen to be possible, she does not need any other person. Too many people will only disturb our peaceful life, but also cause unknown trouble Shi Yuyan was drinking tea and silent. "Brother Yu Yan, you have witnessed how my brother has come over these years. I know it can''t be hidden from her, but we shouldn''t mention it first and let her accept it slowly. " Shu Muran looks at the tea in the cup, which decreases little by little in Shi YuYan''s silence. His eyes look at a certain place without focus. The sliding of the Adam''s apple prompts the action of swallowing. "Mu ran, what we see is not necessarily what she thinks is good. Her heart has been hidden by her, hidden very deep, we see her, but she deliberately disguised a she. We don''t have the right to decide what to do. It''s good for her. " Shi Yu sighed and drank all the remaining flower tea. Then he raised his cup and said with a smile, "your tea is very good!" Chapter 545 "Mom, the teacher said that he would take us on a spring outing tomorrow! Then go to Marina orphanage to see the brothers and sisters! So mu Chen will know a lot of friends, right, mom? " Shu Mu Chen happily embraces her neck and smiles so that her eyes are narrowed into a seam. "Yes, it''s so good. Mother envies you so much!" Shu ran was infected by his smile and couldn''t help laughing with him. "Mu Chen takes mother to go together?" Shu Mu Chen says naively, such, mom can be like Mu Chen same happy! "Little fool, children have to play with children to be happy! If there is a chance later, Mu Chen will take his mother with him, OK Shu ran dotes on his face and kisses him. She always feels that nothing is enough to express her love. "Well, good!" After thinking about it carefully, he nodded his head, revealing two rows of neat white teeth. "Well, say goodbye to the children and teachers! Uncle Shi is waiting for us outside! " Shu ran put him on the ground and said with a smile. "Good! See you tomorrow, teacher. See you tomorrow, XiuXiu... " After shumuchen said goodbye one by one, she took shuran''s hand and walked out of the kindergarten happily. At a glance, she saw Shi yuyanzheng waiting for them in front of the car. "Uncle!" As soon as he saw him, he opened Shu Ran''s hand, ran to him and threw himself into his arms. "Oh, my little baby, did you have a good time at school today? Did you bully other children? Do you have any girls Shi Yuyan lovingly picked him up and turned a big circle, causing him to giggle happily. "I''m a good baby, so I won''t do bad things!" He was laughing and talking to Shi Yuyan. In his small world, the most handsome is uncle Shi! Every time uncle Shi came to pick him up, other children would envy him, saying that he had such a beautiful mother and such a handsome father But mom won''t let him call uncle Shi Dad! "Really?" Shi Yuyan pretended to look at him suspiciously, but the smile on his face never faded. The child and his father are carved in the same mold. When you look at him, you will think of Xi Jincheng "Of course, ask Mom, the teacher praised me just now, right?" He pulled into Shura ostentatiously, that is the most powerful witness! Uncle Shi always listens to his mother! "Yes, yes, our baby is the best!" Shu ran shakes her head and laughs. She hugs Mu Chen back from Shi Yu''s arms. "Let''s go. Mom is waiting for us to have dinner!" "Well, good." Finally pinched the small nose of next Mu Chen, Shi Yu Yan ha ha laughs to see his displeasure ground wrinkly small nose appearance. So cute, people can''t help but want to tease him! "Mom, uncle Shi always bullies me. You can''t marry him! Otherwise, your sweetheart will be so pitiful! " Mu Chen murmurs to complain a way. He inadvertently a word, but let two people''s action at the same time pause. "Muchen, don''t talk nonsense!" Shu ran frowned and scolded him. She didn''t dare to look up at Shi Yuyan. This is a knot in her heart that is hard to solve in recent years. She knows that Shi Yuyan likes her and has been waiting for her. He knows that Xi Jincheng is the only one she loves from beginning to end. Even in five years, ten years, twenty years She knew that her heart, except Xi Jincheng, could no longer accept other people''s wishes. "Ran ran..." "Yu Yan, stop talking. Don''t talk nonsense in front of children." She interrupted his words, feel Mu Chen''s head, evade ground turn a head to look out of the window. "Think about it." With a sigh, he said nothing more. He knows her feelings for Xi Jincheng. Even after so many years, her love for Xi Jincheng is increasing. Although he had hurt her like that and almost killed her, she still loved that man with no regrets. Perhaps because she did not give up, because her strong will moved him, do not know when to start, he found that his feelings for her is not just care. "My answer will always be one." She said without giving him any hope. He is a good man, should have a good girl to love him, definitely not a woman like her. In the heart has others, also has others'' child, cannot give him anything woman. "I know." He smiles and nods. After so many years together, can he not know what she thinks? He doesn''t mind that she loves other men in her heart. He just wants to give her a shoulder to rely on, so that she can have an object to talk to when she encounters troubles. "I''m sorry." She mumbles to apologize, may be playing too tired in the kindergarten, Mu Chen unexpectedly a car then fell asleep in her arms. Those two rows of long, curly eyelashes are really like someone in the deep memory. "Don''t feel sorry. You didn''t feel sorry for me." He smiles and shakes his head, because of this, he never dare to put pressure on her, just waiting for her to accept him willingly.She didn''t know what to say. She lowered her head and stroked Mu Chen''s chestnut hair. This boy, even his hair was inherited from his father! So far, she did not dare to give him eggs and spicy food. She was afraid that he might even inherit the unique symbol of the Xi family She didn''t dare to do experiments with such a precious baby! "He''s back home." Yesterday, when he received Xi Jincheng''s phone call, he was so flustered that his heart missed a beat and his head was in a mess. "Oh." The hand that caresses stopped for a while, she quickly restored calm, still caress Mu Chen as if nothing had happened. "In five years, he has never been to your grave." With a sigh, the guy still refuses to accept the fact of Ranran''s death. As he said, as long as he doesn''t prove it, she is still alive Sometimes, I really feel guilty, I feel deeply guilty for him, but I am selfish and unwilling to tell him that Ranran is still alive. In the past, I didn''t tell him because I wanted to protect Rana and her children. But now, I don''t tell him because he has selfishness in his heart. I''m afraid that after I tell him, he will come back to take back Elan "Oh." She still did not make any expression of answer, eyes covered with a layer of water mist. Every time I think of him, her heart still can''t stop the pain, she really didn''t expect that the wound would be so deep, five years later can be so painful. For five years, in the past five years, she can only watch him on TV from a distance, watching his scenery, looking at his cold face as if it can no longer melt the frost. He must have hated her in his heart, didn''t he? You won''t forgive her, will you? She left without saying goodbye and ended up dead. He must be very disgusted with her decision to make her own decision, right? That overbearing man, he once said that without his permission, even if she escaped to the ends of the earth, he would catch her! Unexpectedly, she really hid in hell to leave him, she must have hurt his self-esteem? "Ran ran..." "Don''t talk about him any more." Open the car door, she hugged Mu Chen to get off the car. Mention him again, also just stir up her missing feeling, also just activated her dust laden heart, let her feel the pain in the heart again. Chapter 546 "This is the information you asked me to look for." Liu can put a cowhide bag in front of him. His voice trembled with excitement. I haven''t seen him for nearly five years. He doesn''t seem to have changed at all. In addition to the colder temperature around him, the years didn''t seem to leave any trace on him! "Well." Nodding, he untied the winding rope, took out the information inside, looked at it carefully one by one, and nodded with satisfaction. "How have you been these years?" He couldn''t help but ask, although not together, but very glad that this era of advanced technology. Through the media, he knew that he had always been single, rejected all the women who liked him, and lived a quiet life like a monk. "Well." Looking up at him, he looked down at the information in his hand, "you really haven''t changed at all!" Just like five years ago, I was afraid of him and couldn''t help caring about him. "You too!" Liu can blushed awkwardly. He must think that he was nagging like a woman! Before is the same, for his concern, Xi Jincheng always feel is redundant, unnecessary. "That..." After putting the information back in the bag, he took a sip of coffee and looked up at him slowly, "how are the Shu family?" For their family, he has always been deeply sorry. Although he never cared about them personally, he has always asked Liu can to take care of them and help them. "I don''t know. After you went to England five years ago, they moved too. Maybe it''s because I''m afraid of touching the scene, so I left quietly. " Liu can sighed with emotion. How many people can bear the grief of white hair people sending black hair people? What''s more, Shura''s mother still has heart disease. Maybe it''s not a bad thing for them to leave here! "Oh." In this case, even the last contact is gone. Is it true that he will never see her again? Did that woman really have the heart to leave him? "Do you want me to look it up?" Liu can carefully looked at him and asked. He thought that with the departure of Shu ran, let everything go! So, when he learned that the Shu family was moving, he didn''t stop or intervene, just asked others to help. "No That''s OK. Don''t disturb them That''s just a sad memory for them! With a reluctant smile, he took a sip of coffee to hide his sadness. "That A few days ago, the Bank of China called... " Seeing his low mood, Liu can didn''t say any more. Forget it, let him get rid of it! "I see. I''ll come over later." How time flies! Five years in a flash! He turned his head and looked out of the window. The sky was drizzling. The weather in March seemed very sad. "Or I''ll..." "No, I''m fine." Five years, five years! In the five years since he left, he paralyzed himself with his busy work, making it impossible for him to think about other things. I thought I stood up again, strong enough to face everything. When he stood on this land again, he found that everything remained five years ago! The five years that he evaded did not change anything. He still could not face the fact that she was no longer there! "The board of directors doesn''t know the news of your return. Will you come to the company tomorrow?" He takes care of all the big and small things in the company, but the real boss is hiding abroad to heal his wounds. It''s time for those old bones to stand up and say something! "Say it again! I''ll go first, and you can do something about it. " With the information bag in his hand, he stood up and left the cafe. Standing in the rain, he looked up at the gray sky and pursed his lips. He remembered the day when they sent her away. It was the same weather! "Well, it''s hard to know what''s going on in the world!" Who would have thought that the final result would be like this? If he had known this, he would not have given them those opportunities. Opening the drawer of the safe, he saw the expected black brocade box. Helpless sigh, he took out the brocade box. When he was about to close the drawer, he saw a piece of paper under him: "I believe I will not be with you when I open this drawer! You''re tired of me. Let me go! Ha ha, I believe at this time you must have met a good girl! She must love you, you must love her, you must be good to her, don''t let her hurt sad Oh! If there is something, you don''t put it in your heart, you must tell her, and don''t let her try so hard to figure out your ideas. I sincerely wish you happiness all your life! I haven''t opened this brocade box, because I don''t deserve it. After you meet the girl who makes you move, you can give it to her! " In the middle of the beautiful handwriting, there are traces of being wet by tears in several places, just like the agreementFrom Liu can''s point of view, he confirmed that she had signed the agreement because her mother''s illness had to be operated on, so she agreed to be his mistress in order to save her mother. At that time, when she signed the agreement, she must have felt aggrieved and humiliated! She must not know that when he gave her this gift, his heart had already forgotten that she was just his mistress. I just hope to see her happy smile when she received this gift, but she must have misunderstood him at that time Slowly open the box, black flannel, quietly lying on a crystal necklace, the whole chain of each crystal bead water uniform, transparent, shiny. Below the chain hung a tear like drop like crystal of the same color, surrounded by a clenched hand shaped platinum. When she was in Qinyuan, she shed tears in front of him for the first time. He caught that tear with the palm of his hand and felt a burning illusion. The tears seem to drop through the palm of his hand in his heart, in his heart made a hole, since then there are traces of her. She must not know that each crystal of the whole chain is engraved with a "s ¡¤ R". Who else can he give such a necklace to? "Fool, the good girl I met is you! This necklace is designed for you. In this world, only you are worthy of her, you idiot! Why don''t you open it and have a look? Maybe you will understand my heart at that time! " Touching the teardrop shaped crystal, as if there was her temperature on it, he closed his eyes painfully and said to himself. Ranran, I miss you. I miss you so much! I really hope time can go back and everything can go back to the original. Well, I won''t be so stupid to hurt you, hurt myself. I will hold you tight, tell you how much I love you, tell you how much I need you If only we could start all over again? He was in such a hurry that he didn''t even leave her picture. He could only see her in his memory However, why the memory of her appearance, are so sad, with tears, wronged, injured it? Why are there so few pictures of smiling happily that he almost forgot the way she laughed! Chapter 547 He didn''t go back to the company. He just came to Wenhai with Liu can on a whim. "President?" The team of inspecting the shopping mall suddenly stopped because of the person in front, and almost ran into Xi Jincheng in front because of the untimely brake. Everyone in the breath at the same time, can''t help but curious and puzzled to see to Xi Jincheng, won''t be found what bad place? Liu can looks at Xi Jincheng puzzledly. Why did he stop suddenly? "Did you see a little boy?" Xi Jincheng pushed aside the crowd, looking for a little boy who had just vaguely seen passing by. the child is as like as two peas when he was little, and his hair and eyes are the same color. "Little boy?" They all looked at each other and murmured in a puzzled way. With Xi Jincheng''s eyes around to see the flow of people, the little boy and a lot of ah! "A little boy in a plaid shirt! It''s about 1.2 meters high, with white skin and eyes... " He pursed his lips, did not continue to describe, but frowned and turned to Liu can. He knew his illness, and he was afraid that it was just an illusion of himself. "No!" Liu can shook his head in confusion. Just now his attention was on the report of the manager of the women''s wear department. He didn''t notice what he said about the little boy. However, this is a shopping mall. Even if there are children, it''s normal! "No?" Is it really his illusion? He clearly saw a little boy, wearing a plaid shirt and jeans, passing by him! It''s just a moment ago, but there''s no turning around! "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention just now." Liu can shook his head apologetically. "Forget it." His eyes dimmed and he sighed. "Did you see a little boy in a plaid shirt that the president said?" Liu can asked the managers next to him, looking nervous, is the little boy someone he knows? "Just now, I saw a girl leading a little boy to the children''s clothes on the second floor. It''s like wearing a plaid shirt... " A man pointed to the elevator and said, "I just don''t know if the little boy is what the president is looking for..." "Liu can, here you are!" With that, Xi Jincheng couldn''t take care of everyone''s strange eyes and ran to the elevator on the second floor. He''s really sure he saw it! That is definitely not his illusion, he must see it! "What''s the matter?" Liu can looked at his flustered back and bumped into people several times. He had never seen him so flustered. "I don''t know..." People are also confused, followed by shaking their heads, look at each other, or work is important. When they were all dispersed, next to the small fountain under the back elevator, a little boy was squatting there, looking at the koi in the pool with great interest. "Wow! How beautiful! Originally, there are many colors of fish! The teacher didn''t cheat me. There are really colorful fish Mu Chen excitedly lies on the edge of the pool and reaches out his hand to touch the water, but no matter how hard he tries, his hand is always so short of the water. Oh, why can''t I reach it? If only he could touch it! "Mu Chen! So here you are! I''m scared to death. How can you leave the team alone? It''s dangerous, you know? What should I do to your mother in case I get lost? " After the teacher found him, he was greatly relieved and taught seriously. "It doesn''t matter. If I get lost, I''ll call 110 for the police uncle!" Mu Chen Yang wears a head to resemble a small adult to say. And he also knows that 110 is free! "Mu Chen!" The teacher looked at him with tears and laughter, this little guy has always been the smartest one in the class, but also the most troublesome one. "Well, I''m sorry, teacher. I will be obedient in the future. I won''t run around any more! " He clever line of a boy scout salute, please hold the teacher''s hand, toward her sweet smile. "Remember, this is mu Chen''s promise to the teacher. You can''t break your promise!" Looking at him nodding very hard, I can''t do anything about him! "Don''t worry, teacher! It''s hard to catch up with a man when he says a word! " Mu Chen pats chest and says solemnly. "Ha ha, you little mischief!" The teacher touched his head and led him out of the mall. "Teacher, you really don''t cheat! Fish really have many colors Mu Chen one side walks, one side reluctantly turns head to look at that fountain. I love those fish! "Of course, how can teachers cheat children?" The teacher was amused by him, gently pinched his face, this lovely little Pipan! "Excuse me, did you see a little boy with blue plaid shirt, blue jeans and blue eyes?" He grabbed a waiter and asked eagerly. "Sorry, President, I didn''t see it." The waiter, obviously frightened, shook his head like a rattle and said pale."Excuse me, did you see a little boy with blue plaid shirt, blue jeans and blue eyes?" He did not give up another woman. "Little boy? I didn''t see it The woman recalled, and finally shook her head in his disappointed eyes. "Wait a minute!" He saw a young woman with a baby in her arms, and he was busy chasing her. "What are you doing?" The young woman was startled, holding the child tightly and looking at him in fear. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person!" This figure seems to be flying He looked at her in loss, but she didn''t run away. She didn''t look like her at all! "Excuse me, did you see a little boy with blue plaid shirt, blue jeans and blue eyes?" When he saw people, he asked from the second floor to the seventh floor, and then from the seventh floor to the second floor, but all the people said they had never seen the little boy he said. Why not? He looked up and down twice, and the little boy seemed to be just an illusion. Xi Jincheng leaned against the wall weakly, gasping, staring blankly at the square outside the glass window. That kind of heart and heart close to the reality, originally only his illusion! It seems that he really missed Shura too much, and then he felt that she gave birth to his child If it goes on like this, will it go crazy? "Are you all right?" After the routine inspection, Liu can finds him and looks at him listless with worry. "I''m fine. I''ll go back first." Reluctantly shaking his head with a smile, patted Liu can on the shoulder, "hard for you." For Liu can, he is no longer simply guilty, he sees him as his own part, as long as he has, Liu can also enjoy. But this guy is very silly, always smile and say: "this is my job." "Mr. Xi!" Liu can not rest assured to chase a few steps, suddenly thought, he just wanted to find a little boy? At the thought of this, he quickly ran to the monitoring room. If there was the little boy he was looking for, he would find it here! Chapter 548 "Mom, fish really have many colors! How beautiful Mu Chen danced and shared with her the interesting things he saw today, "and that place is so beautiful! The lights there are different from ours. They are very bright, very bright, very bright! Twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle "Really? Oh, my mother also really want to see the beautiful lights and many colors of fish that Mu Chen said! That Mu Chen must have a good time today! Do you feel tired? " Shu ran helped him to take a bath, and was amused by his exuberant appearance. She couldn''t help laughing. This child''s optimistic character is not like her, nor Xi Jincheng, but she is really glad that he can be so happy! "Mom, when I grow up, I''ll take you on a spring outing, so that I can see the beautiful fish and the beautiful lights! Mom will love it Mu Chen imagines mother to see those fish and lamp when meeting some facial expression, can''t help "cackle" straight smile. "Well, when Mu Chen grows up, he can''t forget it!" Shu ran gently touched the tip of his nose and touched his head lovingly. Can go out one time, will let him be so happy, the child is really easy to satisfy also simple lovable! However, she deliberately did not let him go out, for fear that she would meet someone she knew and lose him, so she locked him in this small mountain village. When he grows up, will he hate her? "I won''t forget it!" Mu Chen boils to have its thing ground to hook her tail to point, forced ground to shake to shake, "and mother dozen hook, after dozen hook, won''t forget!" "Well, good!" Moved by his innocent appearance, she held him in her arms with red eyes. "Mom, why are you crying? Is it because Mu Chen didn''t take you on a spring outing? Is it because you can''t see the beautiful fish? " Mu Chen sensitively aware of her low mood, different pout up a small mouth, early know, he took his mother to go together! "Mother didn''t cry, mother is too moved, mother''s baby son is too sensible, mother happy!" Shu ran quickly wiped away her tears and said with a happy smile. In the past, she worried about whether there would be a shadow in her child''s heart because of her single parent, whether she would be bullied by other children, whether she would be said to be a city child without a father Fortunately, with God''s blessing, her child is growing up healthy and happy. He even has the optimism that she doesn''t have. From his eyes to see things are so beautiful, even the roadside of a humble wildflower, he will feel very beautiful! She is really very lucky, very lucky that God has given her such a perfect child, really grateful that God did not forget her in the end! "Women are so troublesome that they even cry when they are happy!" He shakes his head, reaches out his hand to help Shu ran wipe the tears on his face, and says something he doesn''t know where to hear. That small appearance pretends to be sophisticated, can really make people''s stomach ache. "What makes you so happy? How happy are you laughing? " Shi Yuyan stood at the door, looking at the mother and son laughing together, and couldn''t help laughing with them. "Uncle Shi!" Mu Chen a see him, then stretch out the lotus root arm of fat Du Du to wave to him, he is the happiest see Uncle Shi! "Well, baby, did you go on a spring outing today? exhausted or not? Are you happy He walked in, originally not spacious bathroom suddenly because of his joining and appear a little crowded, he stretched out his hand to touch Mu Chen''s head, naturally put Shu ran also circle in the bosom. "That What are you doing here? " Shu ran uneasily avoided that position, retreated behind him, and left that position to both of them. The city is about two hours away from here. Isn''t it tired for him to run back and forth like this? "I miss you We''ve got to go He stopped for a moment, saw her frown, immediately changed his mouth. "Uncle Shi, I miss you too!" After all, Muchen is a child. He can''t hear Shi YuYan''s pun. He simply hugs his neck and leaves a ring of water marks on his face. "Ah! Shu Muchen, how can you do that! " Shi Yuyan threw him back into the bathtub, wiped off the saliva on his face, and then gave it all back to Mu Chen''s face. "How disgusting, you two Shu ran couldn''t help but give them a white look. When she wanted to quit, she was held by Shi Yuyan. She didn''t have time to react to him. She had been given a hard kiss on her face. She was stunned like an electric shock. "Well, now all three of us are sick!" Shi Yuyan looked at her stupidly, and Mu Chen was almost out of breath. He made fun of her on purpose, and also intended to take advantage of this time to vent his feelings that he had repressed for a long time. Because of the children, his kiss only fell on her face "Later, don''t do that." Shu ran speechless looked at the adults and children into a group of two people, with the hands of the towel to wipe the place he had just kiss, frowning seriously said. "Ran ran..." "Muchen, the water is getting cold. It''s time to get up!" She didn''t pay attention to him. She bent down to hold Mu Chen and wrapped him up with a bath towel. Then she walked out of the bathroom, leaving Shi Yuyan sighing helplessly to the empty bathroom."After a long time." He knew that action was too much, but he couldn''t help it! He spent four hours every day back and forth, just to see her, say a few words with her will feel very satisfied. It was just before Xi Jincheng returned home, he clearly said that he might never return home. Unexpectedly, in just five years, he came back! If let him know that Ran Ran is still alive, and also gave birth to Mu Chen, will he ignore? He will come to find Rana without saying a word, will he leave her by his side? After all, he loves her in his heart. Although he doesn''t say it, he hasn''t been to her grave once in the past five years, which proves that he can''t forget her. He has been waiting for her to go back, hasn''t he? Moreover, ELA''s love for him has never weakened, and even deepened with the passage of time. She deliberately evades everything about him, but she still can''t help searching for his figure in TV and newspaper to get his information. In her heart, must also be looking forward to, Xi Jincheng will find her, will take her back? He knows that he shouldn''t like Rana. He knows that they love each other. He should promote them and create opportunities for them But he couldn''t control falling in love with ELA, selfishly want to hide her, don''t let them meet! Even if I see Xi Jincheng and her, I will feel deeply guilty, but he still can''t pretend to be so great and help them! Oh, my God! How could Shi Yuyan become such a vicious person? How could he become a stranger to himself? Chapter 549 Is Shura still alive? She''s not dead? And she gave birth to his baby?! Liu can is shocked to see the video transferred from the surveillance room. The child, just like Xi Jincheng, seems to be printed in a mold. How can people believe that they have nothing to do with each other? Well, Xi Jincheng also saw the child, so he would be so crazy to look everywhere. The news was so shocking that he didn''t know how to digest it and deal with it! What to do? Do you want to tell Xi Jincheng? Or pretend to know nothing as Xi Jincheng, that day just an illusion? However, how can people believe this? Five years ago, Shi Yuyan told them that it was Xi Jincheng who killed Shu ran, and he killed her and her baby. And that day, Xi Jincheng was beaten so miserably by Shi Yuyan without fighting back! On the day of burial, he also attended! He saw her urn put into the grave with his own eyes! Who can tell him what''s going on? Can people who are reduced to ashes still rise to life? This is not a horror film. How can such a flustered and absurd thing appear in reality? Is he crazy? How can he think of this? Liu can is sitting on the chair, my God! Wait, is this the child born by Xi Jincheng and other women? The child also looks like four or five years old. Will Xi Jincheng, who was five years ago, have other women without his knowledge? Maybe Shu Ran is not the only one. Maybe some woman secretly gave birth to his child, and then However, if it''s blackmail or blackmail, it''s time to find it! Should he talk to Shi Yuyan? Maybe only Shi Yuyan knows what''s going on? Isn''t it Shi Yuyan who was last with Shu ran five years ago? Isn''t the news of Shu Ran''s death from Shi Yuyan? So At the thought of this, he picked up the phone decisively and dialed Shi YuYan''s number. For Xi Jincheng, this matter will be kept by him temporarily. No matter what, he will find out the child and the child''s mother. Whether it''s Shu ran or not, he can almost conclude that this child belongs to Xi Jincheng. He can''t let Xi Jincheng''s children stay out like this! "Hello, Mr. Shi. I''m sorry to disturb you." He heard Shi YuYan''s voice and the laughter of a child outside his voice. Although he didn''t know if it was the child in the video, he had no reason to believe that the truth would come out soon! "Assistant Liu, what can I do for you?" Shi Yuyan some accidents will receive his call, looked back at the eyes are playing Shu ran and Mu Chen, he covered the microphone out of the yard. "Can we talk about it after we meet? There''s something I want to ask you After hearing the voice over there suddenly become quiet, his doubts deepened. But now he didn''t find out anything. He didn''t want to be wronged. Shi Yuyan was always reasonable in his impression. "Well, it''s not convenient now. You can call me after work tomorrow noon." Shi Yuyan did not hesitate to agree to his request, Liu can will suddenly call him, the content can only be said after the meeting, indicating that it is not for business. If it''s not a business, the only thing he and Liu can talk about is Xi Jincheng. He is very curious about what Liu can will find him for. "Well, I won''t disturb you. You are busy." After hanging up the phone, he couldn''t come back for a long time. It''s really weird. Five years ago, Shu ran passed away with her pregnancy. Five years later, a four or five-year-old child suddenly appeared, and it''s definitely Xi Jincheng''s child! What an obvious feature! "Di!" It''s the host number! Liu can quickly pulled back his mind and picked up the receiver, "Mr. Xi, are you looking for me?" "Come in a minute!" Xi Jincheng Lengmei''s voice finished quickly and hung up the phone. "Er..." Liu can looks at the microphone in the busy tone and flattens his mouth wrongly. Alas, what a pity! He was just thinking about Sherlock Holmes'' investigation technique, but he interrupted by a phone call! "Shouldn''t the land of this orphanage be taken back last year? Why has there been no consultation so far? " He hates all inefficient processes, and the project has been delayed for a year! What are the people with his salary doing? "Mr. Xi, please calm down and let me explain!" I''m sorry, he just handled this! Liu can looked at him with sweat, received his sharp X-ray eyes, and immediately lowered his head in shame. "He said Look at the situation. Does Liu can know about it? "I asked manager Xu not to take it back." Liu can said in a low voice.Oh, it''s really hurt. I''ve been following him for so many years. Why doesn''t his courage grow with this time? Every time I see him, he feels guilty like a thief. He doesn''t do anything sorry for him, but he can''t lift his head! "Say it Raised eyebrows, his anger disappeared half, since Liu can personally deal with, then, there should be his reason. "Before, we promised the orphanage that we would give them another piece of land to build the orphanage. Later, I thought about it. It seems better to merge another marina''s orphanage with this one than to give them another piece of land. So... " Liu can swallowed saliva, the following words need not be repeated, anyway, this one year''s contract in arrears, has been placed in the hands of Xi Jincheng. "Well, when can it be officially handled?" Sure enough, he is the one he depends on! Xi Jincheng nodded with satisfaction and closed the folder. "It starts tomorrow and ends in three days." Liu can secretly long vomited a breath, fortunately, he was not angry, also did not blame him! This is the night, why don''t the big boss go home to rest, but still stay in the company to work? "Well, get out!" Waving his hand, he looked at Liu can''s escape like turn, and immediately called him, "later, go home early, don''t let the family wait too long." "Eh?" Liu can looks back in confusion. Is it his auditory hallucination? Did Xi Jincheng say something just now? Go home early? "You have good ears. Get out of here!" I can''t help laughing. It seems that he takes the staff too seriously! Should I change my attitude in the future? "Yes, thank you, president." He nodded and stepped back. My God! Xi Jincheng smiles at him! How can he do this? Well My nose is so sour! It''s more touching than hearing that China has been liberated! Oh no, it''s excitement! Excited! Well, in order to smile at him tonight, he will help him find out the truth of everything he says! No matter who the child was born with or without a purpose, he will find out about it! Only in this way can we be worthy of that once-in-a-thousand-year smile! Chapter 550 A silver Porsche was parked in the marina orphanage. After hearing the sound of the brake, the volunteer who was drying the quilt in the hospital stopped his work and looked up to the car. Today, I heard that the big company that will come to buy the orphanage will send a representative. Is that the owner of this car? The door was pushed open, and a pair of black shoes fell into the eye first. Then there are the same black, straight and wrinkle free trousers, a navy blue knitted sweater over a white shirt, and a khaki medium length windbreaker, which is white and transparent, and looks like a good ceramic. Exquisite perfect to impeccable facial features, that pair of lake blue pupil eyes like two beaches in spring, deep rippling with enchanting light. Chestnut short hair in the sun, reflecting a dazzling luster Oh, my God! The volunteers gaped at the scene, which was as beautiful as an oil painting. Even the quilt in their hands fell to the ground. Xi Jincheng looked around the orphanage. After staying on the volunteer who was hit by thunder for a second, she frowned. Is this the orphanage that Liu can didn''t let go for a year? In my impression, the environment of the orphanage should not be so bad, right? "Excuse me Which is the dean? " After a little hesitation, he decided to ask the volunteer who had lost his soul. However, looking at her only know staring at him, even the degree of eyes do not blink, he raised his eyebrow boring, "forget it, do not disturb you." When she comes back, maybe he has found the dean. This orphanage is really more humble than the one in his mind. Because of the long-term relationship, the wall appeared a crack, the top may be due to long-term water leakage, grow green moss. It''s easy to see that the furnishings inside are simple and crude. It''s unimaginable that there are more than 20 children living in such an environment. The orphanage is not big, and it is surprisingly quiet. Is there no children here? He looked as he walked. "Hello, who are you looking for?" A voice suddenly came out behind him, interrupting his doubts. "Dean?" He turned around and saw an old man with gray hair and a little hump on his back. Her wrinkled face, but has a very warm, very kind smile, people can not help but see such a smile, will put down the guard. "Yes, I''m the Dean here. Who are you?" The Dean nodded with a smile. Just now, he walked in, frowning more and more tightly. Until she can''t see it any more, she''s afraid to wrinkle it again, and her two beautiful thick eyebrows are going to tangle together. "A passer-by." He slightly smile, did not report the name, once again looked around, "Dean, why did not see a child?" But I saw those quilts and children''s clothes in the yard just now. "Oh, here''s a guest, playing in the backyard with the children!" The Dean pointed to the towering tree outside the window and explained with a smile. Is it just a coincidence? So much! "Oh." Light ground should voice, he didn''t express to want to see, or don''t want to see. "That..." "I just want to walk around, OK?" He didn''t know why he came here. He just came here on a whim after driving around aimlessly. "Of course, you can see first. Come to me if you have anything." The Dean didn''t disturb him and left the room with slow steps. this noble man as like as two peas she has seen is almost the same. Originally, I wanted to tell him that there was a child just like him in the backyard, but he didn''t seem willing to talk Watching the old Dean hunchback, staggering steps, step by step slowly out of the door, suddenly feel some sour nose. Sipping his lips, he put aside the inexplicable surge of fluctuations in his heart, turned his head and continued to look at the room. The mottled walls full of years are full of children''s photos, but one thing in common is that we all laugh happily. Sweet as if with sugar in his mouth, even he this irrelevant person, can''t help being involved by them. Here, it seems that he can not participate in the hidden happiness Hand gently stroked that one by one, showing the happy face, even if living in the orphanage, no parents in the family, they can live carefree, can laugh so openly. But those children who live in rich families and families do not experience such happiness. The photos in front of him gradually turned into scenes, and memories flowed from his eyes "Rana, our children should be this big, too? It must be a girl. She looks like you... " Slender fingers depict a four or five-year-old girl in the picture. The little face is smiling at him innocently, which makes him fantasize about him and his children.If that child is born, can she smile as brightly as she does? Yes, Rana likes children so much. She must be a very good and competent mother. She will teach her children well and make her very happy! If the result is not like this, can he really feel like this? Really is not lost, is it beautiful? Five years ago and five years later, he has changed a lot! Especially in his heart, he found that he had changed. When he looked at the things around him, his eyes changed and his mind changed Next to the old photos, several new frames have been added, which should be new! Xi Jincheng''s eyes Rose, fingers stroked those photos one by one The last group photo of the children was taken two days ago! He was about to have a close look at the children when he was suddenly interrupted by the flustered voice of a child. "What to do? It''s like a lot of blood He turned his head along the sound source and looked out the window in the direction of the towering tree. It came from that direction. I remember the dean said just now that the children seemed to be playing there. "It''s all you! Bad people Another child yelled, as if blaming someone. "I didn''t mean to..." There is a child wronged with crying cavity trying to explain, but did not seem to be forgiven, there are many children are saying words of blame. Is any child hurt? At the thought of this, no longer looking at the photos, he strode into the backyard. The first mock exam of ''s face in his last new photo, which he had not yet had time to look at, was a very happy smile. Chapter 551 When he went out, there was no one in the backyard, but a few drops of blood on the ground beside the tree confirmed that someone had been injured just now. Xi Jincheng frowned and looked up in the direction of everyone''s departure. Is there a clinic near here? He just drove all the way here. It seems that there is no clinic in this area! "Woo Wu... " There was a slight cry from behind the tree. Xi Jincheng turned to the back of the tree. A little boy is squatting on the ground, holding his head, trying to suppress the cry. The little shoulder moved with the sobs, and it looked so lovable. "What''s the matter, kid? Why are you crying? " Xi Jincheng couldn''t help but smile. He squatted down and patted him on the shoulder. Unconsciously, he had softened his voice. "Uncle, I accidentally hurt Mu Chen, I really didn''t mean to." The little boy looked up at him, small face covered with tears of grievance, his black eyes, full of fear and helpless. "Mu Chen?" This strange name, but have no reason to let his heart tightly pull next, Mu Chen? Mu Chen That''s nice. That''s nice! "Well, his name is Muchen. His aunt brought him to play with us. Uncle, he is as beautiful as you! Besides, he has blue eyes just like you The little boy sniffed and looked at him curiously. It really seemed like Oh! This beautiful uncle is like an enlarged version of Muchen! His heart suddenly when a moment, the mind can not help but recall that day in the mall to see the little boy. If so, that day is not his illusion, but there is such a little boy? Is that so? Xi Jincheng grabbed the little boy''s shoulder excitedly, looked at him eagerly and asked, "what? You mean The little friend named Muchen looks the same as me? Blue eyed, too? " He was so nervous that he forgot to breathe. "Well, yes! It''s as like as two peas! Even skin and hair are the same! Is uncle Mu Chen''s father? " The little boy was also attracted by this funny scene, forgetting to cry and staring at Xi Jincheng. "My God! God His name is mu Chen? Do you know where his house is? " Looking back at the gate where there was no one, he hated why he didn''t chase out just now! If he chases out, maybe everything will be broken! "I don''t know. It''s just the second time for Muchen to come here! He is not a child in the yard The little boy tooted his little mouth and shook his head. A few days ago, Mu Chen and the children and teachers in the kindergarten came to see them and made friends with them! Today, he brought his mother here, and also brought them the photos taken a few days ago However, he hurt Mu Chen, Mu Chen will not be good friends with him! At the thought of this, he began to cry again. This time, he no longer sobbed in a low voice, but opened his mouth and opened his voice to cry. "Good boy, don''t cry..." "Lele!" The Dean came over from the room and waved to the little boy. Only then did he know that the little boy was originally called Lele. "I''m sorry to disturb you, aren''t I?" The president takes Lele''s hand and apologizes to Xi Jincheng. "No, maybe I was scared by what happened just now." Xi Jincheng smiles indifferently and reaches for Lele''s head. The child looks like he is only five or six years old. How can he be left in the orphanage? "Did you see that child of Mu Chen?" The dean asked with insight. These two people are so similar, no matter their appearance or temperament from the inside out, they are the same. At first sight, they are father and son! "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you. Excuse me, Dean. Do you know where Mu Chen lives? " From the dean''s eyes, he even confirmed his guess. What he saw in the mall that day must be the child named Muchen! And with that look, he was sure that it must be his child, it must be! Thinking that he had such a big child without knowing it, his mood was so complicated that he couldn''t accept it for a moment. But the blood is thicker than water''s affection, pushes him to one kind of urgent edge. That kind of feeling, like it had existed in his memory hundreds of years ago. Let him can''t wait to see that child again, want to have a good look at that child! "I''m not sure. I''ve seen both sides of the boy in general, both of them recently. The child is really beautiful and very attractive, so I have a deep impression on him. By the way, he was brought by the kindergarten teacher that day The Dean tried to recall the picture at that time. She remembered that the kindergarten seemed to be called "Enlightenment kindergarten"? But I''m not sure if it''s the name. Alas, people are old, memory is different after all! "Kindergarten? Has mu Chen gone to school? " Yeah, that child looks like he''s four or five years old. It seems to be a lot higher than Lele! Although that day is just a flash of a glance, but that small figure has been deeply imprinted in his mind."Well, that kindergarten seems to be called Enlightenment kindergarten, but I don''t know where it is!" The Dean kindly gave him another hint. It''s strange that this man is clearly the father of the child. How do you think of him, but he doesn''t seem to know the existence of a child? "Thank you, Dean! thank you! I I''ll go first Great, Enlightenment kindergarten! Mu Chen, originally he has a son to call Mu Chen! "By the way, Dean, who is mu Chen with today?" He didn''t know who was going to give birth to his baby. He is not a philanthropist. He does not have the great feeling of donating sperm for his country. The only one who has the chance to conceive his child, the woman who is pregnant with his child, has already "He came with his mother. Her name is Shu ran." The Dean thought about it carefully, and then nodded with certainty. The woman was as good as the child. It was hard to remember! "Shu ran?" Xi Jincheng cried out, looking at the Dean with disbelief, "are you sure? Mu Chen''s mother''s name is Shu ran? Comfortable and comfortable, how time flies The woman who''s been underground for five years? Don''t tell him that when people die and turn to ashes, they can still be resurrected! One time is enough for Xi Xiaoxin''s deception, and another time? Who wants to count him this time? No matter whether Shura is real or not, the child Absolutely not wrong! "Yes, it''s Shu ran, the child''s name is Shu Muchen, that''s right!" Although her memory is not very good, she will not forget what just happened. The Dean nodded firmly, "absolutely right!" To convince him, she stressed again. Chapter 552 "No way impossible! She has already... " Xi Jincheng suddenly felt that the sky was spinning in front of him. His feet were as frivolous as stepping on the cloud night, and he staggered for a while. How is that possible? Clearly so many people went to her memorial service, Liu can also went! I saw her buried, didn''t I? What the hell is going on? Who''s going to tell him what''s going on? "Are you all right, sir?" The Dean looked at his pale face anxiously. What happened? This Shura "I''m fine, thank you, Dean. Then I''ll go first! " After saying goodbye to the Dean, he walked unsteadily to the car. Is he dreaming? This kind of unreal thing that only exists in TV, but it happens to him? He must be dreaming! It must be a dream! Although he has been unwilling to face the fact that Ranran has left, he still knows in his heart that she is no longer alive, and she will never come back! There is no fairy tale in this world, and there is no support for fairy tales. It is impossible for God to sympathize with him or be moved by his spirit and return Elan to him It''s impossible for these fairy tales to appear, isn''t it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Champs Elysees cafe, Liu can sat solemnly opposite Shi Yuyan, staring at him like a torch, not letting go of any expression on his face. In contrast, the way Shi Yuyan drinks coffee happily and listens to music makes them look so uncoordinated. "It turns out that assistant Liu asked me something. Is that what he wanted to ask?" Shi Yuyan looks at Liu can with a faint smile. This man is absolutely faithful to Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng''s life is full of such noble people who can work hard for him. I really don''t know where he is from. It''s enviable! "Yes, isn''t it serious enough?" At that time, Shi Yuyan was the only one who saw Shu Ran''s last face, and the one who told everyone the bad news was Shi Yuyan. Even Shu Ran''s funeral was arranged by Shi Yuyan. Now think about it, it is really a bit strange! Although it is a very painful thing to lose one''s close relatives and love, it is not as good as the whole funeral. Shu Ran''s mother and her brother have never appeared! "Why do you think Shura is not dead? Do you have any proof? Would you believe it if I insisted that Shu ran was really gone? " Shi Yuyan raised his eyebrows unintentionally. In the past five years, he has been preparing for this day for a long time. "I don''t believe it! Because I saw the child Liu can put a video tape on the table, "this is the proof. Do you want me to ask the waiter to release the video tape?" He pointed to the tape as if a judge were waiting for the prisoner below to plead guilty. Hand under the table, but tightly wring pants, wring that piece of fabric is about to break! Only he knows that it''s just a bet. He''s just betting on whether Shi YuYan''s heart will be shaken! This video can''t prove anything. At most, it can only prove that there is a child who looks very similar to Xi Jincheng. The big thing is that there is an illegitimate child outside Xi Jincheng But Shi Yuyan didn''t see the content of the video. Even if he had an empty tape, it would be the same as the tape! If Shu ran didn''t die, Shi Yuyan would feel guilty. He would think that Shu ran and the child were actually photographed in the tape Shi Yuyan picked up the video tape and played with it, with a profound light in his eyes. For a long time, he suddenly sneered and looked up at Liu can. When Liu can thought that he had seen through his tricks, he unexpectedly asked, "does he know?" "It''s just a matter of time." He won! So, Shu ran really didn''t die, and gave birth to Xi Jincheng''s child! Liu can was so excited that he yelled and danced in his heart that he wanted to run to a place where there was no one and then burst out laughing. But not now. Before Shi Yuyan says what he wants, he must be calm! "When are you going to let him know?" Putting the video back on the table, Shi Yuyan leaned back in the chair, looked at Liu can with his hands on his chest, and asked indifferently. He knew that things would be exposed one day, but it was many years later than he expected! Xi Jincheng didn''t show up at the funeral that day. He didn''t even go to Shu Ran''s grave. He thought Xi Jincheng would never give up looking for her Unfortunately, Xi Jincheng let him down at that time. This coward hid in England soon after Shu Ran''s funeral, and said that he might never come back! I thought that this would be a secret forever. But the child of Mu Chen really looks too much like Xi Jincheng. As long as you have seen him, you can be sure that he is the child of Xi Jincheng without doubt. He and Shu ran have been hiding for so many years, but in the end, Liu can caught them!What does this mean? God has already made plans, which can''t be changed by him! Should come or will come, not his, will not become him after all! But he should be content. He has dominated Shura for so many years. While bearing the condemnation of conscience, while secretly enjoying the satisfaction of her side, even if her heart never stayed on him for more than half a second. He tortured Xi Jincheng almost, the boy should get enough retribution! It''s time for the boy to understand the five years'' strike! "Why lie to us that Shura is dead? Why should Shu ran be hidden from Mr. Xi? You know how much pain he has suffered in his heart over the years, and how much he has tortured himself. Don''t you know better than anyone else? " Liu can looks at him reproachfully. Isn''t He Xi Jincheng''s best friend? Xi Jincheng trusted him so much, but he cheated him so miserably! Because of Shu Ran''s death, Xi Jincheng thinks of Xi Xiaoxin''s death. His guilt for Shi Yuyan almost torments him to death. In order to escape from reality, and not to be hurt by the scenery, he even sealed the villa and fled to England to heal himself Over the years, Xi Jincheng''s pain and self blame, the most clear, the most understanding is not Shi Yuyan? "If not, will Xi Jincheng let Shu ran give birth to the child? As you know, it''s all because of that agreement that Shura can be around the city... " "Wrong, it''s not because of the agreement that Shu Ran has been around Xi Jincheng for so long, but because Xi Jincheng has already fallen in love with her! Is it necessary for a man like him to make an agreement to find a mistress? Don''t you find it strange? " Liu can shakes his head helplessly. What kind of person is Xi Jincheng? In the whole Imperial City, how many women want to climb into his bed? How many fathers even hope to send their daughter to Xi Jincheng''s bed? Even people like Chen Qingshan try every means to figure out Xi Jincheng and try to win him over as his son-in-law. What kind of woman does Xi Jincheng want? Chapter 553 "Although we all know it''s because of love, Shu ran doesn''t know it! She always thought that she could stay in the city for so long because of the agreement! But that damned agreement has to be a stupid rule that you can''t fall in love with him or have a baby with him? That guy in the city did it on purpose, didn''t he? Only the silly woman Shu ran would sign such an agreement and be hurt by Xi Jincheng! " At the thought of that agreement, he would not be angry at all. Without that agreement, maybe two people would not have come to this point now! Maybe he doesn''t have to fall in love with Shura because of sympathy, which leads to the deadlock of letting go and not letting go! "In fact, Xi Jincheng did it to protect her! At that time, he had other people in his heart. He didn''t want to hurt Shu ran... " "I shouldn''t have provoked Shu ran from the beginning!" Of course, he knew all these. Although he didn''t know the contents of the whole agreement, when he heard the first article, he knew Xi Jincheng''s good intentions. How many women in the world can not fall in love with him? His family, his appearance, his property, his power Everything he has is what every woman wants in her dreams. It''s hard to know whether Shu ran will be moved. But Xi Jincheng''s heart is the same as his, the memories of the past are too deep, the love is too unforgettable, will let him guard against "Because we are all mortals, without the power of prophet, who knows who we will fall in love with?" Liu can sighed with emotion, otherwise, how could there be such a sentence as "it''s hard to know how to buy a thousand gold early"? "Mr. Liu, after so many things, let them go with everything! Don''t deliberately interfere in their affairs, even to help them, please close your eyes! If God is destined that they will be together, then naturally they will be together. If God is destined that they can''t be together in this life, then don''t harm their happiness because of our kindness. One such misfortune is enough. How can you have the heart to let them suffer a second? " Shi Yuyan finished his last sip of coffee, put down the cup and stood up, looking at Liu can with firm eyes. After a moment, "Shu Ran is living a good life now. I hope I don''t disturb her peaceful life now." Then he left. "Do you really turn a blind eye to it?" Liu can looks at his back and talks to himself. Shi Yuyan is right. The fate of these two people is so bumpy that they have even experienced a difference between life and death. If it is really arranged by God that they will be separated in this way in their whole life, won''t the help he arbitrarily advocated push them to a sad ending again? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ He drove in pursuit of the direction the Dean pointed out, but did not see them all the way to a small mountain village. Chagrin of a fist hit on the steering wheel, he lost shuran mother and son! Once again, I watched them pass him, but I couldn''t catch them! This remote village, even the navigation can''t find the location, if Mu Chen was injured, Ranran will take him to the hospital, right? At the thought of this, he once again saw the light and rekindled his hope. He started the car and drove downtown. "Xi Jincheng?" Shi Yuyan looked at Xi Jincheng''s car, which passed by his car, and stepped on the brake in a hurry. It was obvious that Xi Jincheng didn''t find him. His car raised a thick dust, which was as fast as a rocket. Why is he here? Has he found Ranran? Has Liu can told him everything? The heart "clatters" for a while, he is carrying to pass now mood can collapse, can what matter happen again? Why did Xi Jincheng leave in such a hurry? "How fast?" He turns around and follows Xi Jincheng''s car, calling Shu ran. "Well, what''s the matter?" Shu ran looked at the nurse miss is carefully cleaning the wound for mu Chen, fortunately just a little small wound, no stitches, as long as a simple bandage. "You Are you all right? " He does not know how to ask, in the case of not sure whether Xi Jincheng and she have met, can only be careful to improvise! "Me? I''m fine! Is mu Chen suffered a little injury, how do you know? " He thought he was talking about things in the orphanage. He didn''t expect his news to be so smart. So soon he knew the news of Mu Chen''s injury. Wouldn''t he arrange the eyeliner? "Is mu Chen hurt? What''s going on? How did you get hurt? How about it? Where are you Listen to her tone, she should have not seen Xi Jincheng, maybe everything is that he thought too much, maybe it''s just a coincidence, he didn''t go there for the sake of flying! "It''s OK. It''s not a big injury, it''s just a little skin. It''s already wrapped up." The nurse wrapped gauze on Mu Chen''s toes. The little guy was immediately made to laugh by his toes. Even she was also made to laugh. It looks like a huge match!"Where are you? I''ll come and pick you up He decided to ignore Xi Jincheng, Mu Chen is Shu Ran''s life, Mu Chen was injured, the most painful person must be Shu ran! "No, we''ll just come back by car." Shu ran refused his kindness. At this time, the nurse had packed up. Mu Chen said "thank you" politely. Shu ran laughed and rubbed his head. "You tell me where it is and I''ll pick you up." Shi Yuyan looked at the distance, Xi Jincheng''s car had already disappeared, anyway, to go to the village to see her, he wanted to see her earlier. "Well, in the health center next to Qiankou Road, drive slowly." Shi Yuyan sometimes can''t help but be overbearing. "Well, you and Muchen stay there. I''ll be there in a minute." After he hung up, he stepped on the gas and went to the hospital. "Mom, is uncle Shi coming to pick us up?" Mu Chen a hear Shi Yu speech, immediately eyes shine, small face is full of excitement. "Well, does Mu Chen still feel pain?" She squatted down to observe the bandaged gauze. Although the blood had stopped, the gauze still exuded blood and frowned painfully. "It doesn''t hurt. The nurse''s aunt doesn''t hurt after she has wrapped it up for Muchen!" Mu Chen seemed to see her worry, immediately shook his head to comfort her, "mother don''t worry about me, Mu Chen is a man, this small injury is nothing, you see I didn''t cry!" With that, he patted his chest. "Yes, yes, my mother''s baby is the bravest little man!" From the moment he was injured to now, he didn''t cry. She knew that the little guy was afraid that she would worry and be sad. Even if it really hurt, he endured it. "Mom, a man is a man. How can you add a small word in front of him?" Mu Chen dissatisfied ground Du started small mouth, he just doesn''t like others to see him as a child! Chapter 554 "Because, in my mother''s eyes, Muchen is always a child. Even if I grow up later, Muchen is also my mother''s child!" With a smile, she reached out and touched his head, picked him up and went out to the gate. "When Mu Chen grows up, he must protect his mother! Don''t let the bad guys bully mom! " Mu Chen hugs her neck and swears. That small appearance, say how lovely have how lovely! "Really? How does Mu Chen want to protect his mother? " She found a chair to sit down, will Mu Chen on the thigh, Yu Yan should not be so fast. "I want to find dad and ask him why he doesn''t want mom!" He blinked his long eyelashes and said seriously. "Mu Chen..." After the child came home on the first day of kindergarten and asked her why he didn''t have a father, he never asked this question again. Now, how can you suddenly think of dad again? Did he get teased by the children in the kindergarten again? "Mom, don''t cry, don''t be sad. Muchen doesn''t want his father! Don''t be sad Mu Chen sees her smile slowly disappear, immediately nervous ground shakes small hand to explain a way. "Mom is not sad, not to cry, not sad. Muchen told her mother, was she laughed at by the children in the kindergarten again? " Every time a parents'' meeting is held, Mu Chen''s mood is always very low, because other children will be accompanied by their parents. Only when Mu Chen is accompanied by her alone, sometimes Shi Yu Yan is with her, his mood will be better. She knew that over the years, Mu Chen regarded Shi Yuyan as his father''s double. Subconsciously, she regarded Shi Yuyan as his father''s role. She also knows, Mu Chen wants to call Shi YuYan''s father very much, but under her objection, he just can''t bear to call all the time. "No, mom, the children didn''t make fun of me! Just Mu Chen thinks, every child can have father and mother, so, Mu Chen also must have father. It''s just that Muchen''s father is not with him now. He must be very busy Too busy to see Muchen! I met dad in my dream He held his head high with pride. In his dream, his father carried him around and took him to pick the stars "I''m sorry, Mu Chen. It''s my mother who''s sorry for you and made you wronged!" She once swore that she would make Muchen the happiest child in the world. Even without her father''s company, she will replace that father''s love with her love. But now I find that as the children grow up, some things are not as simple as they think. "Mu Chen has not been wronged! Mu Chen is the happiest child! " Mu Chen smiles. He knows that only when he is happy, his mother will be happy. Only when he is happy, his mother will be happy! If he is not happy, his mother will not laugh! He likes to see his mother laugh. The way his mother laughs is the most beautiful in the world! "Thank you, Mu Chen! You are really my mother''s good child, because with Mu Chen, my mother also thinks that I am the happiest mother in the world! I''m really sorry that Muchen didn''t have a father when he was born. Just like Muchen said, father is a very busy man. He''s really busy... " With that, tears could not help dripping. At the thought of him, her heart aches. At the thought of him, her missing is like a spring. At the thought of her, her tears don''t listen to her Xi Jincheng, how are you doing now? I heard that you have returned to China, but I can''t go to see you. I miss you so much. I miss you so much Over the years, do you still remember Shu ran? Do you remember me? "Mom! Why are you crying? Do you miss Dad? " Mu Chen a see her tears, immediately flustered hands and feet, pull up sleeve desperately wipe the tears on her face. "Sorry..." Apart from apologizing, she can''t say a word. What supports her life is the baby in front of her. If it wasn''t for him, she would have been buried! "Muchen, my father is a very good person. Although he doesn''t know the existence of Muchen, he really can''t blame him. If you want to blame him, you can only blame my mother for being too selfish. My mother is afraid of losing Muchen, so she hides it from my father! After Mu Chen, you must not hate him, do you know? " "I see. But, why let father know Mu Chen, mother will lose Mu Chen? Why don''t you let dad live with us? " Mu Chen asks naively. He really has a father! And mom said dad is a very good person! How happy! "Because..." "Ran Ran, Mu Chen!" Shi Yuyan stood behind them and interrupted her. His facial expression dignified, she and Mu Chen''s dialogue, all fell into his ear. I didn''t expect that she would introduce Xi Jincheng to her children in this way and defend Xi Jincheng in front of her children in this way This silly woman, clearly is Xi Jincheng''s fault, why let her pay the bill? ¡­¡­¡­¡­This is the nearest hospital to the orphanage. Shu ran must have brought Mu Chen here! Xi Jincheng regardless of the car will get in the way of others, the car just stopped, he had rushed out of the car. "Miss nurse, did a little boy with blue eyes come here just now with a toe injury?" He looked around for a while, in a strange environment, looking for a familiar person here to ask will be more efficient! "I don''t know. Go to the nurse station over there and ask!" The nurse looked at him in amazement. Her eyes were almost heart-shaped. She shook her head and pointed to the nurse station in front of him. "Yes, thank you." To her this kind of hair flower crazy reaction, he had been used to, let her go, he turned quickly to the nurse station. "Wow, how handsome! So handsome! Even the voice is so charming, the best Looking at his back, she is still unable to recover, but almost did not drool. "Excuse me, has a little boy named Muchen ever been here? Blue eyes, white skin, chestnut hair? " He was lying on the stage of the nurse station and asked a nurse who was looking down to sort out the information. "Well, it''s wrapped up. I just left." The nurse replied without looking up. "Where did they go, please?" Xi Jincheng almost jumped up excited, really have mu Chen this child! Really, it''s true! It''s his son, just like him! God, is it really Shura? Is mu Chen''s mother really the woman he loves? "I don''t know. It was in the hall just now." The nurse finally raised her head, this look, suddenly silly eyes, this man even to her discharge, toward her smile! Oh, my God, is this going to hook her soul? "Thank you After thanking him in a hurry, he could not wait to run to the hall. Chapter 555 Mu Chen, Ran Ran, please, please wait for me there! Please, please don''t make me happy! Please, please, that''s what I have to wait for! "Rana, don''t scare the children." Shi Yu Yan hugged Mu Chen, took a handkerchief to gently wipe away the tears on her face, and said softly. "I''m sorry." After sniffing, she forced herself not to think about him any more. As long as she didn''t think about him, she wouldn''t cry! "Fool!" Shi Yu took her hand with a smile and pulled her up. "Let''s go, let''s go home." He toward the Mu Chen in the bosom squeezed to squeeze an eye, the child immediately understood ground to smile. "Mom, let''s go home!" Mu Chen also stretched out his hand to wipe Shu Ran''s tears, laughing into a warm little sun. "Well." Nodded, she followed him, looking at him holding Mu Chen and holding her, such a picture in the eyes of others, will mistakenly think they are a family! "Mom, don''t cry any more, OK? You cry, Mu Chen and Shi uncle will be distressed Mu Chen lies on Shi Yu Yan''s shoulder and looks at Shu ran seriously. "Don''t talk nonsense, Muchen!" She bit her lip awkwardly and silently pulled back the hand he was holding. She didn''t want to be misunderstood by the child. She knows that Mu Chen likes Shi Yuyan, and she also knows that Shi Yuyan likes her. If she can let go of the person in her heart, she believes that she will be taken good care of by Shi Yuyan in her future life! He will certainly give her and Mu Chen happiness! But her heart does not allow, if the heart without him, she will become a shell without soul! Even though she knew it was impossible to see him again, she could not put him down and forget him "Mu Chen doesn''t talk nonsense. Every time you shed a tear, my heart will ache. So, what Mu Chen says is right, later, you don''t cry again! " Shi Yuyan did not look back, did not stop the pace of walking straight ahead, his words, but it is very serious let her stop. "Yu Yan, I said, in front of the children..." "Don''t use children as an excuse. Even if you don''t have children, will you see me?" Shi Yu Yan sneered, with a certain tone of self mockery. "No She shook her head honestly, she would never give him any glimmer of hope, never give him a chance to misunderstand. All the time, her attitude is very tough to shut him out. But the more she pushed him out, the closer he was to her "Well, I see. Don''t you go yet?" He always knew that her refusal never softened his heart, but his heart was out of his control. He has no way to control his feelings, no way to control his heart not to be moved by her. The more he constrains himself, the more he wants to get her. Therefore, he can only let himself do as he likes, and only in this way can he stop in her refusal. "I''ll go myself. Let go!" Not happy to stare at him and holding her hand, Shu ran hard to shake his hand, just successfully shake off, but he directly hugged her shoulder forced her to go. "Oh, girls are so awkward!" Mu Chen a face solemnly shook to shake head, faint ground sighed a tone. As soon as his words came out, Shi Yuyan and Shu ran were stunned at the same time, and they immediately looked at each other in tears and laughter. "Smelly boy, who are you talking about?" Shu Ran is angry and funny to pinch his small ear, deliberately pretending to be angry and asked. "I''m not talking about you when I''m talking about girls. Why are you sitting in the right seat! Oh, it hurts. Uncle Shi, help me! Mom, she bullies me! " Mu Chen plays to rely ground to ask for help to Shi Yu Yan, big eyes inadvertently glanced at a distance, immediately surprised to open mouth, blink also don''t blink ground stare at there. "Well, what two children! Get on the bus Shi Yuyan opened the car door for her and shook his head with a smile. The man who had just cried with a runny nose and tears immediately got into a row with a four-year-old child. I can''t stand these two people! "Mom, I see Dad!" Mu Chen struggled to jump off the embrace of Shi Yu Yan, endure the pain on the foot, one foot high and one foot low to run back. "Mu Chen!" Shu Ran is surprised to suspect of see to Mu Chen run to of direction, didn''t see that let her worry about of person! Does Mu Chen Miss father too much, just can see a person to feel is father? She quickly chase up, embrace Mu Chen, "don''t run around, Dad won''t appear here, you know?" "Really, mom, I really saw dad! He just stood there looking at us! Really, mom, it''s true Mu Chen excitedly points to the gate of that people coming and going, but why does father suddenly disappear? What I saw just now! "Mu Chen, mom didn''t tell you, dad is a very busy person, he won''t come here! And Mu Chen has never seen father, perhaps is to recognize wrong person? Go home soon, uncle Shi is waiting for you Shu ran looks along the direction that he points to, there is in addition to the person that goes in and out in a hurry, there is no person that Mu Chen says to stand there looking at them!Moreover, Xi Jincheng could not have come to such a place at all. "Rana, what''s the matter?" Shi Yuyan caught up and asked as if nothing had happened. Did he really come here? Did he see Ranran? I don''t think so. Otherwise, how could he leave without saying a word? "It''s all right. Muchen has recognized the wrong person. Let''s go!" Shu ran shakes his head and smiles, holding Mu Chen to the car. "I didn''t recognize the wrong person, uncle Shi, you have to believe that Mu Chen, Mu Chen really didn''t recognize the wrong person! That man is as like as two peas Chen''s father. He looks exactly like Mu Chen. His eyes are also blue. They are so handsome and tall Mu Chen struggles to want to come down, but is hugged tightly by Shu ran. "What?" The footstep of Shu ran stops abruptly after hearing the description of Mu Chen, stupidly looking at Mu Chen, "what did Mu Chen just say? What kind of people do you see? " Mu Chen has never seen Xi Jin City, why can he accurately tell the characteristics of Xi Jin city? Is "a uncle as like as two peas," no, it''s daddy! He must be mu Chen''s father Mu Chen struggled for a while, this time finally smooth double foot on the ground, a get free, he immediately toward just that direction to run. "He He... " Shu ran faltered for a while, almost could not stand, Shi Yuyan held her, frowned and looked at her silently. Is it true that even God is helping him? Are they really destined to be together? Shi Yu closed his eyes astringently. How can he be a sinner since even God is helping them and helping them? To see her happy, his love is worth it! Just like Xi Jincheng gave Xiaoxin to him Chapter 556 She''s still alive! It turns out that she is still alive! Xi Jincheng pressed his heart hard. It was painful. His heart beat like it was going to burst out of his chest. It was painful! It seems that there is a big hand, more and more hard to grasp his heart, the pain made him breathless. She''s still alive! For five years, he has been unwilling to let himself accept the fact that she is no longer there. He has been thinking about her in a suicidal way. In the past five years, he can only sleep by taking sleeping pills every night. Every time he thinks about her, he can only rely on tranquilizers to stop his heartache Unexpectedly, she lives well, and is still in the arms of others, in the arms of his best friend! It turns out that he has been cheated by others and is being cheated by the people he trusts most! Now he knew that she was still alive and gave birth to his child, but he was not happy! He prayed to God for five years, and gave him back to make up for the damage he had done to her in that year. He told her how much he loved her! Did not expect that he really got such an opportunity, but he hesitated. When she was with Yu Yan, she was so happy to see them talking and laughing side by side, just like a happy family. I can see that Yu Yan loves her very much and loves her children very much. I can see that he can give her and her children happiness These are all beautiful things he lost and destroyed by his novice! Seeing how well they live and how happy they are, does he really want to disturb them? He did not give her happiness, did not give her a happy family, just let her prefer to die with him. Now Shi Yuyan can give it, does he want to intervene to destroy it? No! How can he be so selfish, and how can he have the heart to snatch her back from Shi Yuyan? She''s doing well. He should be satisfied, isn''t he? Instead of letting her stay beside him in tears, it''s better to let him quit quietly, watch her smile from a distance, protect her silently and bless her! As long as he can see her, as long as he knows that she is still alive, his heart will be satisfied! Xi Jincheng, after so many things, you can''t be so selfish and only think of yourself! With a bitter smile, he turned and strode away. From then on, there will be no more Xi Jincheng in shuran''s world! This is the end of it! "Dad! Dad He heard the cry of the child, a kind of inexplicable concern let him stop the pace of progress, no hesitation back, is mu Chen! Is he looking for him? Or Shi Yuyan? What''s going on? How could he walk alone in the crowd? What if I get lost? What should I do in case of being abducted? In case "Dad! where are you? Dad, I see you. Don''t go! Dad, Muchen miss you Mu Chen endure the pain on the foot, looking for Xi Jincheng in the crowd. But he was so small that he could only see his legs moving in a hurry in his sight. as like as two peas, he struggled to find the man who looked exactly like him. "Mu Chen! Mu Chen, don''t do that, Mu Chen! " Shu ran came and hugged him, choking and almost speechless. Is that nature? Even if I have never seen it, can I have such an urgent desire only because of the same blood flowing on my body? The child missed him so much and needed him so much She thought it was enough to have her! "Mom, I want Dad! I miss Dad! I used to lie to you, I really miss Dad Unable to find his father, the little Mu Chen can no longer help holding Ran Ran Ran cried out loud, the tender voice, with people can not say the bitterness. "I''m sorry, Mu Chen. It''s mom who''s sorry for you! Please forgive mom, will you? " Such a small child knows to be considerate of her and know that she will be sad because of Xi Jincheng, so the child is considerate of not mentioning a word to her father. How many secrets did he keep in his little heart? "Mom, Muchen never blames you, but I really want my father! Why do all the other children have a father, but mu Chen has no father? Mother, Tian Xiaoyi said that Muchen''s father is a villain, don''t Muchen, Muchen know he''s bullshit! Mu Chen''s father is not a bad guy, is a good man, is a very good person! Isn''t that right, mom? " Mu Chen sobs sobbing, the cry, let the people around can''t help but stop, all painfully looking at this sensible child. "Yes, Muchen is right. My father is a very good man. He just doesn''t know Muchen. How can he not want Muchen? That''s why you started to fight winglets? " Shu ran touched his head painfully and wiped his tears. Originally, it is because of this, Mu Chen just can begin to beat a person in kindergarten!"He can bully Mu Chen, but he can''t speak ill of his father! Absolutely not Mu Chen says hatefully, he won''t forgive Tian Xiaoyi in the future, never forgive him! "Silly boy! My silly baby She moved to embrace him into the arms, do not know what to say to express the mood at the moment. These years, she only cares about her own heartache, and even so ignores the grievances of her children. She really deserves to die! What a derelict mother! "Mom, will you take me to dad? Even if I look at my father from a distance, just look at it, OK? Mom doesn''t want dad to see me, so let me see Dad, OK Mu Chen pitifully begged. Really, as long as you can see Dad, he can look up in front of the children in the future! He''s not going to be laughed at any more. He''s a city boy without a father! No one will laugh that his mother gave birth to him without marriage! "Mu Chen, I''m sorry..." Hiding behind the post, he was heartbroken to hear that his child wanted his father so pitifully. Because of him, he was teased and bullied by other children How else can he persuade himself to close his eyes? Enough! Even if he is wrong, even if he is really wrong, he will be wrong again! For the sake of Mu Chen and the innocent child involved With his eyes closed, he stepped out of the hiding post. "Enough! Rana, don''t say any more! " Shi Yuyan really can''t go down and comes over. He picks up Mu Chen and pulls up Shu ran. "Mu Chen is good. As long as Mu Chen is obedient, uncle Shi agrees to take you with dad in the future." "Yu Yan!" may not! She looks at him with tears, can''t let Xi Jincheng know that she is still alive, can''t let him know the existence of Mu Chen, he will take Mu Chen away! He will definitely take Mu Chen away from her! A man as arrogant and overbearing as he is will not let Xi''s blood flow out! Even if he doesn''t love her, hate her, don''t want to see her, also won''t because of this and don''t want Mu Chen! Chapter 557 "Well, don''t say any more, will you? Mu Chen already tired, have what words to return to say again! " Perhaps because cry tired, Mu Chen already full face tired of lean on his shoulder to fall asleep, even if fell asleep, his body is still a twitch. "Yu Yan, no matter what, I can''t let Xi Jincheng know Mu Chen, can''t let him take Mu Chen away! Please, don''t let him know, OK? Please She took Shi YuYan''s hand and sobbed at him, shaking her head pitifully. "If you don''t want him to see Xi Jincheng, you can find him a father." He can''t bear to see her hurt like this any more. He is cruel and takes the lead in walking out of the crowd with Mu Chen in his arms. Ranran, I''m sorry, even if I really want to help you, my heart is still full of reluctant! I gave myself one last chance, please don''t blame me! "Yu Yan!" She was a bit embarrassed to catch up with the past, he said two options, she did not want! If Mu Chen sent back to Xi Jin City, what about her? What will she do if she has no reason to live? What about Mu Chen? Do you want him to live a life of only father and no mother? What if he misses his mother? If Xi Jincheng married later, what would his wife do if she was not good to Mu Chen? Behind the crowd, Xi Jincheng laughed desolately. He didn''t even have the chance to do his father''s duty! Looking at their back far away, my heart really hurts! The pain was too much for him to bear "How are you, sir? Are you all right? " A kind man held him and asked with concern. "Thank you. I''m fine." With a pale face, he gently pushed away the man and walked in another direction with light steps ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jingtian villa, he opened the door that he did not dare to open. I used to be so afraid to touch everything that would remind me of her, just because I was afraid to admit the fact that she was not there. He didn''t even dare to enter the house, because he had been imagining that she was still there. Always waiting for him at home, always in this home was as like as two peas in the house five years ago, and afraid of destroying the way she was at the moment. He even dropped the fixed clock worker. On the sofa, on the floor, on the table, on the stairs Everywhere is dust, a foot down, is a clear footprint. These are like slapping him in the face, telling him how ridiculous it is! On the floor of the bedroom, he swept several things on the floor in a rage, but now he still lies there as before. He walked slowly, picked up the same, blowing away the dust above, his mind can not help thinking about her face. If we compare her to poison, he is a person who has been poisoned too much, but he enjoys it and can''t get rid of it. "Xi Jincheng, you are back!" I don''t know when standing beside Shu ran, she is looking at him with a smile. It was like when he came back from work and she met him at the door. "I''m hallucinating again, aren''t I?" He laughs at Shu ran, then looks at her in front of his eyes and slowly turns to ashes and disappears into the air. It''s just an illusion This illusion has been with him for five years, when he works, when he eats, when he sleeps, when he walks, when he drinks She is always with him, accompany him to work, accompany him to eat, accompany him to sleep, accompany him to walk, accompany him to drink "I''m really glad to see you, you are! Live you! Even if you and Yan cheat me, I still feel very happy, thank God did not take you away, thank God let me see you again, really satisfied! You have to live a good life and remember to be happy He muttered to himself that the agreement was still valid, but he would not implement it to her again. Looking at the agreement, his eyes were attracted by the last piece of paper. On the A4 paper, there is a regular display of his living habits, the food he likes and the food he hates This woman knows him like the back of her hand Xi Jincheng pulled the corners of his lips bitterly, and his nose turned sour. Looking up at the ceiling, some embarrassed to hold back the tears that want to fall. He has decided to let her go! It''s just the child Mu Chen He really can''t bear, this little guy, he is so eager for Dad, so miss Dad. At the first glance, Mu Chen even recognized him as his father. Is this family affection? Is this blood? His son suffered a lot because he didn''t have a father. He can''t watch him bully like this! "Liu can, come with me to shuran''s cemetery. I want to see her." From today on, he will admit the fact that Ranran is dead. From today on, his life will start again!He will not expect her to come back to him, nor disturb her life, just as she left him five years ago! "What?" Liu can''t react for a moment. Is the boss stimulated? How come all of a sudden "You don''t have the back of your ears, and you didn''t hear me wrong. Go to the bank and bring that necklace to the cemetery." With that, he hung up. She closed her eyes and took all the things she had left. It''s time to end. "Xi Jincheng..." In front of him, Shu ran sits on the bed and looks at him. "What''s the matter?" Even if he knew it was an illusion, he still couldn''t respond to her. "Are you really going to let me go?" There was a touch of sadness in her eyes, and she seemed to be reluctant to give up. "Well, are you happy? It''s the moment you''re looking forward to most, isn''t it? " He knew that she had always stayed with him for the sake of this agreement. If it wasn''t for the sake of saving her mother''s illness, she would never have agreed to be his mistress and signed this humiliating agreement with him. "If I said no, would you believe it?" She shook her head, looked at him seriously, and tried carefully. "If I say yes, will you come back?" He lost his smile and felt sad for her words, which made him smile to cover up. He must be crazy to talk to Shu ran in his illusion. He even began to talk to himself! "Are you in love with me?" She quietly looked at him, laughed, reached out and stroked his face, full of reluctant, heartache. "Yes, I fell in love with you, a long time ago Even I don''t know when to start, I fell in love with you! Do you think I''m ridiculous, I''ve lost all of them, and I''m sorry to be here! " He raised his head and laughed so much that his tears burst out. He collapsed on the bed and closed his eyes painfully until he couldn''t laugh. Chapter 558 The mobile phone rings, and he picks it up after a while. It''s Shi YuYan''s call. He didn''t expect that Shi Yuyan would call him at this time. Has he sent Ran Ran and Mu Chen home? What would he say to him? Xi Jincheng sat up straight, recovered his indifference, and asked as if nothing had happened: "Yan, what''s the matter? Can I help you? " "I want to talk to you. Where are you now?" In Shi YuYan''s voice, there is a kind of exhaustion that cannot be covered. "I''ll see you in the cemetery in ten minutes!" What he wants to talk about is nothing more than a matter of time? Xi Jincheng smiles. Shi Yuyan is so smart that he should understand what he means? "You Going to see Shu ran? " Shi Yuyan asked in surprise, how could Didn''t he always refuse to believe that Shura was dead? Why give up suddenly? "Well, I''ll see you later!" Just because I believe you, so I let go! Words, you must not live up to my expectations of you, do not let me down, I love the woman, please! I hope you can take good care of her and give her happiness! Please! "Oh, oh!" Shi Yuyan couldn''t accept his change and lost his usual calm. Standing up, he took what had belonged to her and resolutely walked out of the villa. Goodbye, Ranran, goodbye to the woman I love! From then on, we will become strangers. Even if we see them on the road, please don''t say hello and don''t look back I will also think that I don''t know you, I won''t miss you, I won''t love you, I won''t see you again "Really? Xi Jincheng She walked out of the villa with him and looked at him with pleading eyes, which made his heart shake. "This is the last time I want you to show up. Follow wherever you want!" He looked at her with great fondness. This illusion will end after today! Whether it is to see a doctor or take medicine, he will go to restrain this illusion that will appear all the time! For five years, he refused to see a psychologist and let his condition get worse. From the beginning, there was only an occasional illusion of Shu ran, to the end, talking to her and eating with her He can''t go on like this. He''s going crazy! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dad Don''t go, don''t leave Muchen! Dad Dad, don''t go! Please don''t leave Muchen! Dad Dad... " Waving the small hand in the force toward the back away from him more and more far swing, want to catch him, don''t let him leave. "Muchen, wake up, Muchen, wake up, wake up!" Shu ran painfully looked at her father crying and crying in her sleep. Her heart began to shake. Is it right to force him and Xi Jincheng apart? Mu Chen wants father so, does she really want to let their flesh and blood separate like this? "Dad..." Mu Chen happily seized the big hand, warm feeling let him happy rippling happy smile, dad did not leave him! Dad didn''t want him! Dad''s back! "I''m sorry, Mu Chen, I''m sorry!" Looking at the Mu Chen that tightly grasps her hand not to put, she painfully hugs him. "Rana, what happened? How can Mu Chen suddenly clamor for his father? " Shu''s mother looks at Mu Chen in the sleep doubtfully, some uneasy. The child used to deliberately avoid his father, because every time he mentioned his father, Ranran would cry. At the age of three, after seeing Ranran crying, Mu Chen never mentioned his father again. This time "It seems that Muchen saw his father in the hospital today." Shu ran cried bitterly and said, God knows, she also wants to see him! I really want to, I really want to! In the past five years, she saw him in her dreams every day, and she dreamed of the pictures of the two people when they were together. She cried and woke up in her dreams every day. Xi Jincheng, I miss you so much, you know? "Didn''t he see Mu Chen?" Shu Mu Leng next, so many years of quiet life, is it about to end? Although everyone pretends that nothing happened, pretending that nothing happened before, everyone''s heart is clear, those things that happened, are hidden in the bottom of my heart, alone with pain. Especially ELA, she should be the most miserable person! "I don''t think so." Wry smile next, don''t know whether should celebrate he didn''t see Mu Chen. "Are you ok?" Xi Jincheng these three words, has been the pain in her heart, but also the taboo of this family, no one will mention Xi Jincheng these three words in the face of Ran Ran. Every time there is news about Xi Jincheng on TV, everyone will have a tacit understanding to turn the table immediately. If there is a newspaper to publish his report, this newspaper will never appear in front of ELA."I''m fine." Toward her reluctantly smile, as if to feel such a smile is estimated to comfort nothing, she no longer forced what. Bit the lip, gently out of the room. Is it raining? Looking at the light rain outside the window, even the wind through the window is wet, like her mood at this time. Xi Jincheng, where are you now? What are you doing? Do you go to work? Would you like some coffee? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Why?" Shi Yuyan stood quietly behind him, watching him put things one by one into a box, locked them with a delicate small lock, and then placed them in front of the flying tomb. "Shura, I promised to give them to you, but you didn''t take them away. Now, I''ll bring them back to you. I don''t want to keep it for you any more. I''m tired after so many years. I believe you''ve met someone who can trust you for life and give you happiness. So, I put this agreement that binds us together here. From then on, we have nothing to do with each other. I will not interfere in your life any more. You should remember to make yourself happy and happy, you know? " He stands on the tombstone and smiles quietly. He takes out a handkerchief from his pocket and gently wipes away the rain. He puts an umbrella on the tombstone to protect her from the rain. But he stood in the rain and let himself in the rain "City, you..." "I used to love you, but I didn''t cherish you. Now, I know I''ve lost you. So, I will put this feeling together, will not let myself for you and sad. You this kind woman, also need not feel guilty, I said, this sentiment, only once. In the future, maybe I will meet a girl who makes my heart beat. Then I will get married and have children I''ll clear you from my heart, and I won''t give you any more places. In this way, it''s unfair to everyone, right? " He still cares about me. This is what he said to Shu ran and Shi Yuyan. I hope Shi Yuyan can understand his mood at the moment and understand his intention. "Listen to me, Cheng..." "Well, that''s it. It''s time for me to go! Later, I don''t think I will come to see you again! Take care Finally, he took a deep look at her. Then he turned and looked at Shi Yuyan, "by the way, didn''t you say you have something to say to me?" Chapter 559 "I..." What should he say? I wanted to tell him that Shura was still alive, but now? After hearing this, how should he speak? Shi Yuyan frowned and looked at him coldly, feeling a sense of guilt gradually. "Go and have a drink! Liu can, let''s go together! " He laughed and said nothing. He already understood the heart of speech. He waved to Liu can and walked out of the cemetery with Liu can holding an umbrella. "But I have a meeting later." Liu can is embarrassed to say, this boss does not go to battle, have no way, only he hardens a scalp to go up! Sometimes, I wonder whose company this is? Why does he, a wage earner, have to worry about his work, while the real boss is so carefree! "Take a day off! Put it off. I''ll host it myself tomorrow! I''ve worked hard for you all these years, and I won''t let you work like this again! " Xi Jincheng patted him on the shoulder. I don''t know that his words were enough to make people break their glasses and burst into tears. "Boss Xi! You have found your conscience at last Liu can was moved to flatten his mouth. Well, all these years'' efforts are worth it! Help others work, the most afraid is to pay a lot of credit, the boss can''t see! "Well?" Smell speech, he raised eyebrow displeasantly, so say of meaning is he before very have no conscience? "Oh, I''m wrong! When I didn''t say it, ha ha, when I didn''t say it Liu can immediately pinched a cold sweat, what is to accompany you like a tiger? Here, this is live broadcast, live interpretation! "Shura, he has decided to give up on you. He can''t hold on any longer. What should you do? Is everything really up to fate? What will God do with your fate? What should I do? Should we help or not? " Shi Yuyan looked at the umbrella on the tombstone, lost in thought, struggling in pain. Xi Jincheng, why don''t you insist? God has already arranged for you to meet. Why do you give up at this time? I don''t know if I should help you, but if I help you, how can I get through this? My love for Shura is not as shallow as you, do you know? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Why didn''t you tell him?" Taking advantage of Xi Jincheng''s spare time to go to the bathroom, Shi Yuyan solves Liu can''s doubts, which have troubled him for many days. "I think you have a point. They have all experienced the separation of life and death. No one is less injured than the other. Let''s listen to God''s arrangement! If God wants them to meet, they will Liu can said with a smile, and now Xi Jincheng has not made a decision? "You are so eager to know the truth of the matter, isn''t it to make Xi Jincheng less unjust?" Why change the original intention now? Shi Yuyan thought unhappily that everything was developing as he wanted, but he was not happy! "That''s what I thought, not now. No matter what decision he makes, I will stand behind him and support him. Long pain is better than short pain. Who can be sure that the present result is not the best? " Liu can shrugged his shoulders. If I tell Xi Jincheng now, isn''t it a little late? "Are you really going to watch from now on?" Shi Yuyan looked at the direction of the bathroom, and Xi Jincheng came back with some unsteady steps. "This is not to watch hand in hand, but a kind of rational and objective support. After all, love is about two people. " Liu can said, busy welcome up, hold Xi Jincheng. Maybe after getting drunk tonight, I will get up tomorrow and start again. "What are you talking about? You''re not saying anything bad about me Xi Jincheng burps with wine and points to Liu can with confused eyes. "Why? Ha ha, you think too much! " Liu can smiles awkwardly. Holding the wobbly Xi Jincheng on the sofa, he turns his head and looks at Shi Yuyan, "do you want to continue drinking?" "You''re drunk. Let''s call it a night!" Shi Yu Yan frowned at them and said faintly after they sat down. "Well, if you have something to do, you can go first. I''ll take a seat later." Xi Jincheng didn''t keep him. He waved, picked up the wine and poured a cup for himself. "Mr. Shi, let''s go first. I''ll sit with Mr. Xi for a while." Liu can hesitated and returned to his position. "City, drink too much to hurt yourself, enough is enough!" Shi Yuyan sighed helplessly and walked out of the bar with his coat. If not worried about Shu ran and Mu Chen, he will accompany him to drink! "You can go back too. Your wife and children are waiting for you at home. I''ll be fine. I can go back later. " He holds the wine glass, gently shakes the liquid in the glass, and looks at Liu can along the edge of the crystal glass. "It''s OK. I''ll go home after I see Mr. Xi back." How can he let him go home drunk? "Liu can, after work time, you don''t need to call Mr. Xi, just call Xi Jincheng or whatever." I''ve been listening to this appellation all the time. I don''t know whether it''s because I''ve drunk too much or because I''m in a mood. I suddenly feel that "Mr. Xi" calls him very upset."Oh, yes, Mr. Xi." Liu can was flattered to nod straight, a careless habit will blurt out. "Liu can, why have you been with me for so many years and never thought about leaving? Like you, you can find a better boss and one who values you more, can''t you? " He killed the wine in the glass, helped Liu can pour a glass, and then filled it for himself. "I think Mr. Xi is very kind to me! Although you are always cold to people and dare not get close to you, I know that you are really thinking about us. Moreover, it is estimated that no boss will trust me and value me as much as you do! " Liu can was moved to say that Xi Jincheng had entrusted almost the whole company to him all the time, especially in the past five years, he only presided over video meetings at important board meetings. "You are afraid of me. I thought you hated me!" He smiles. It turns out that he is still such a good boss in the heart of employees! What a surprise! "How can I hate you?" Liu can vomited secretly, sometimes, he would really hate him! However, it''s also because he doesn''t treat him as a confidant. He never says what''s on his mind, especially when he''s in a bad mood. Even the air around him will be frozen by him. "Well, go back!" He took a penetrating glance at Liu can, but without saying anything, he shook his head, laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said. Chapter 560 "But..." "You can take me back. I can''t drive after drinking." He knew that it was impossible for this guy to leave him alone in the bar. Instead of letting him accompany him like this and delaying going home to see his wife and children, it would be better for him to drink if he wanted to. Fan ran realized how happy it is to be reunited with his family. He must have a great sense of achievement and the happiest when he can watch his wife and children and the little guy grow up day by day! "Good. Where are you going? " In the past year, he was all in Jingtian, but it was empty for five years, and even the cleaners were dismissed. Now it is estimated that it is full of dust! "To nobility." Jingtian will never go back. As long as there are memories about shuran, he will give them back, including Jingtian''s key "All right." Liu can nodded clearly. Mingjue villa was a home for Xi Jincheng before she knew Shu ran. After five years, he finished everything and returned to the origin. I believe he will get better and better in the future! "Help me to find out where Wenhai''s Enlightenment kindergarten is tomorrow." He wants to see his son. Today, he has almost stepped out to recognize him. If it wasn''t for Shi Yuyan to take him away, he would return to the back of the post. Maybe, Mu Chen has already called his father! "The first kindergarten?" Liu can does not understand raised eyebrow, how can suddenly want to find kindergarten? "Well." Lightly answered a voice, then fell into meditation. He is thinking about how to tell Mu Chen those things in the past, how in don''t let Shu ran know of circumstance, with Mu Chen together. He doesn''t want to take Muchen away from Ranran. He just wants to let Muchen not be bullied by the children any more. He doesn''t want to make Muchen feel inferior. He doesn''t have a father and can''t lift his head in front of others. "All right. I see He a light "well", but let him worry about the rare. Guangguang gave him an Enlightenment kindergarten, you know, such a name, the whole city should be more than one, right? What''s more, he didn''t tell him why he was looking for this kindergarten, whether he was looking for someone, and how could he know which Enlightenment kindergarten he was looking for? Can''t you make a list for him tomorrow, and then let him go to every house by himself? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng looked up at Liu can from the document, frowned, blue eyes undisguised full of question marks, very directly told him, at this time his dissatisfaction. "Well, I''m really sorry, president. These are all called enlightenment kindergartens. You didn''t tell me which one to look for, the general location and the person to look for, so I... " Liu can lowered his head in shame and made a report in a low voice. "Well, I see. Go down!" Thirty seven! That''s enough. Is there no other name? Why do we have to take enlightenment? Is kindergarten not obvious enough? The word "Enlightenment" must be added to show that this is the place where children go to school? "Yes." Liu can breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t get scolded! This morning, I found that Xi Jincheng seems to have changed into a different person, different from before! He has become humanized, and will smile when he sees people! Oh, clearly such a pleasant expression, but let everyone in the amazing, all feel cool back. Is it a sign before the storm? Thirty seven, all over the city''s southeast, northwest. If you really want to find it, he will have to turn the whole city around! Well, it''s a leisure sport. You can take this opportunity to have a good look at the city. It''s also very good! Thinking of this, he comforted himself. "Yes He stopped Liu can and pondered, "I don''t think I''ll come to the company these days. I''ll tell you first, so that I can explain to those directors." He doesn''t know when can find Mu Chen, so, he also doesn''t know he should ask for a few days leave. "Well?" Liu can looks frightened and stares at him in amazement. God, is boss Xi asking him for leave? Is it true that the end of the world is coming as predicted? In the past, even if the boss of Xi Da didn''t come for a month or two, he would never tell him, let alone ask for leave like now! "Well, that''s it. Let''s go out and get busy." Xi Jincheng smiles at him. He wants to change himself and be better to his employees. Is it so hard to accept? "Oh." He nodded hard, almost to his neck. Liu can almost ran away. So far, he still can''t believe that the person in front of him is Xi Jincheng. He doubts whether he is dreaming or not! "Muchen, my father will find you soon, and I won''t let Muchen be bullied any more! Believe me Xi Jincheng one by one looked at the 37 word name, the address is not the same kindergarten information.Why does Xi Jincheng suddenly want to find a kindergarten? Is Liu canmeng was surprised. Didn''t he give up the little boy he saw in the mall? Is "Mr. Xi!" He went back to his office again and forgot to knock on the door. "Well." Xi Jincheng is still looking at the information with his head down. He just raises his eyebrows in disapproval of his flustered voice. "Is Mr. Xi looking for the little boy he saw in the mall?" Liu can asks cautiously, has not he accepted the fact that Ranran is dead? Didn''t he return all the memories about her? "Do you know who I''m looking for?" Xi Jincheng finally looked up and looked at him suspiciously. Have you cultivated such a good tacit understanding after so many years of running in? Why has he never found out before? "Er, I..." Liu can almost bit his tongue and looked into his blue eyes. He didn''t know how to answer. He didn''t want to cheat him, and he knew that he couldn''t cheat him. If he really decided to investigate, he would find out sooner or later. At that time, he still had to explain everything to him. If you don''t cheat him, how can he explain to him that Shura is not dead and that child is hers? "When did you know?" It seems that this guy knows everything, not only that Shu Ran is not dead, but also that Mu Chen is his son! Should not, Shi Yuyan planning that fraud, he also participated in it? Xi Jincheng''s eyes gradually turn to sullen, does he borrow the courage from the sky? It''s better not to let him find out that Liu can also participated in that activity, otherwise "I know What do you know? Do you have children? " Liu can looked at him at a loss, and felt that his familiar indifference began to spread to the surrounding. Damn it, idiot? How can you come in so impulsively? Isn''t it a suicide? Chapter 561 "Will you continue to challenge my patience?" He stood up to him and looked down at him menacingly. "Don''t let me say it, or you''ll regret it." "Yes I''m sorry! I know it only recently. I didn''t mean to hide it from you! " Liu can''t resist the threat and cold current he sent out! "Is it?" He just raised his eyebrows to his irresistible confession. "It''s true! That''s when you said that you saw the little boy in the mall, I went to the surveillance room to get the video. Then I doubt as much as you, because the child looks so much like you that I can''t help doubting that he is not your child! So my first thought is that Shura is not dead, I I''ll go to see Mr. Shi! " He put up two fingers and swore that he didn''t lie, and told him the next thing completely. "In that case, why didn''t you tell me then?" He trusted him so much that he helped Shi Yuyan hide from him! Although I know that Liu can does not say that there must be his reason, but a kind of being cheated by the most trusted people is really annoying! "I I just, I just... " "Forget it, get out!" Don''t want to pursue what, waved to him, even if tell him earlier, so what? The result is the same, isn''t it? He won''t enter her world again, and won''t take her away from Shi Yuyan. He will still let her be free and happy, just like today. This is what he owes her! "Mr. Xi, I''m sorry!" He bowed his head in shame and apologized to him. "Nothing." Two people have reached the point of interlinked, blame him is not equal to blame themselves? Liu can will do this for his own good. How can he have the heart to blame someone who really cares about him? "I know where Mu Chen is." He didn''t blame him, didn''t punish him! Liu can was moved to look at his tired face and thought they were hiding it well. It turned out that Xi Jincheng had already known about Ranran''s feigning death. He must have given up his heart by doing so! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Feifei, don''t play with him!" The little boy tightly holds the little girl''s hand and looks at Mu Chen contemptuously. "Why, I want to play with Mu Chen!" Feifei doesn''t understand the ground Du starts small mouth, struggling to stretch out the hand that asks for help to Mu Chen. "He is a city child without a father, and he looks so strange. Why are our eyes black? He is blue! He must be the child of an alien. He will bring radiation! " The little boy is the head of the genuine analysis, and forced to Lafayette. "No! Mu Chen is very good-looking, more beautiful than you Feifei turns his head and looks at Mu Chen. He is clenching his hands and frowning at Tian Xiaoyi. He seems to be enduring. "It''s not good! Feifei, you can''t be with him any more. If you are with him again, you will be more poisoned! " Tian Xiaoyi hears her praise Mu Chen to grow good-looking, can''t help but more angry white eye Mu Chen. What he hates most is Shu Muchen. He doesn''t look like a Chinese, but all the girls like him. Why! "Let go of Feifei! She said she would play with me Mu Chen can''t bear to go down finally, pulled Fei Fei''s another hand, loudly hurtles the farmland small wing to roar a way. I really want to hit Tian Xiaoyi in the face, but he promised his mother never to fight again, and if he fights, the teacher will tell her, and her mother will be sad! Therefore, for the sake of his mother, he must endure! Even if you are angry again, you have to bite your teeth! "Why should I listen to an alien! Bad boy! Your father must have left you and your mother because he didn''t want you! " Tian Xiaoyi was awed by his momentum for a while, looked at Feifei''s adoration to Mu Chen, and couldn''t help but raise his head again and hum coldly. "You talk nonsense! My father will not want me and my mother, he is too busy, just no time to see us! When he has time, he will come to pick up my mother and me! " This is the biggest weakness of Mu Chen, what he hates most is to hear someone say that his father doesn''t want him! He wanted to believe what his mother said, but his father was too busy to come to see him! But after so many years, does Dad not even have a minute free? "I''m not talking nonsense! Obviously, why does your father never come to see you? " Tian Xiaoyi seems to be holding his tail, looking at his guilty Wilt with pride. "Mu Chen!" Xi Jincheng stands not far away and looks at Mu Chen tenderly. The smile on his lips seems to melt all the icebergs in Antarctica. "Wow The three people who are quarreling turn to Xi Jincheng at the same time. Feifei and Tian Xiaoyi scream at the same time, but mu Chen is shocked to see Xi Jincheng. It''s dad! "Wow, Muchen, your father is so handsome! How beautiful! Better than anyone I''ve ever seen! " Feifei salivates at Xi Jincheng, tut tut tongue, a drop of saliva from the corner of her mouth."Thank you." Xi Jincheng came slowly, squatted down to look at them, reached out and touched Feifei''s small face, and wiped the saliva from her mouth by the way, "you are also very beautiful!" "Uncle, are you here to meet Muchen?" Feifei is earlier than Muchen and Xi Jincheng closer relationship, she broke away from Tian Xiaoyi''s hand, turned to Xi Jincheng. "Well, yes, I just don''t know if Mu Chen won''t want me!" Xi Jincheng looks to Mu Chen, how does this child not say a word? Didn''t he really want to meet Dad? Why don''t you look at him now without saying a word? And that pair of eyes, which are the same as him, actually reflect a kind of sad light. "I don''t want my uncle! Look, Xiaoyi, Muchen has a father, and looks better than the stars! After, can''t say Mu Chen has no father again, know not! " Feifei white Tian Xiaoyi one eye, more proud than Mu Chen. "Sorry, I see." Tian Xiaoyi said in a small voice, lowering his head but still secretly aiming at Xi Jincheng from time to time. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make friends with Mu Chen in the future." Xi Jincheng gently forgave him, and for mu Chen said his heart has been desire. "Thank you Muchen, thank you uncle!" Tian Xiaoyi laughed as like as two peas, and then looked at all eyes. "Uncle is exactly the same as Mu Chen." How handsome "I don''t look like him! He''s not my father Mu Chen suddenly cried to push the Xi Jin city for a while, the air rushes toward him to roar after finishing, turned round to quickly run out. Chapter 562 "Go back to the imperial city! I''ll stay here. If you have something to do, please call me Xi Jincheng avoided the heavy and took the light, and directly avoided Liu can''s problem. "Good." Liu can no longer said anything, but sighed bitterly: "let''s go back today?" "Well. You take the toys and give them to the children in his class. " Xi Jincheng nodded and looked at the direction of Mu Chen. He should think about how to make the child believe him. He didn''t cheat him because he didn''t want him and his mother. Liu can distributed all the toys he brought in the car to the children in Muchen''s class. The children happily surrounded Muchen one by one. They envied Muchen for having such a good father and bought them such good toys. Mu Chen''s heart is happy to open flowers, this is his first time because of "Dad" and happy! It''s also the first time that I was envied by children because of "Dad"! Even if it''s just a child, I can''t avoid a little vanity in my heart. It''s just a small face, but it''s still tight, pouting a ruddy little mouth, wringing my face with arms in both hands. I''m angry and I don''t care about it. That pair of big eyes, but dribble at the pile of less and less toys. Thinking: is it enough? Will it be finished, without my share? "Muchen, come here, it''s your turn!" The kindergarten teacher waved to him and called to him with a smile. "Mu Chen, don''t be angry with your father, OK? Your father has been abroad all these years. In fact, he has always missed you and your mother! Just because he missed you so much and missed you so much, he got sick! " Liu can saw that he was still sitting there, so he went over, squatted down and said to him with a gentle smile. Chapter 563 Mu Chen blinks Ba Ba big eyes, listen to Liu can''s words, originally already not so angry in the heart, small heartache. "Is he ill? What''s wrong? Did he get an injection? Did his mother help him? Did he take medicine or sugar? " Mu Chen put down to embrace the hand of the chest, the finger of fat Du Du twisted to rise. "Yes! If you think about it, you will have a very painful heart disease! If you don''t believe it, you can look in his pocket. He has medicine in his pocket! Because he doesn''t know when he will miss you, so he always takes the medicine with him anytime and anywhere Liu can smiles. This child is so kind! Shu ran raised him well, smart, sensible, kind and lovely! Even if there is no father in these five years, he is as cheerful and lively as other children, but his mind is a little sensitive. "Well Then wait a minute! " Mu Chen said, jumping off the stool, "Deng Deng Deng" ran to put the bag in front of the cabinet, opened his cabinet, took out a lollipop from inside, and returned to Liu can. He handed the lollipop to Liu can and said softly, "this is the candy that the teacher gave us. I wanted to take it home to my mother. Since he is ill, give it to him! Medicine is very bitter, you tell him, after eating medicine and sugar, it''s not bitter! " Liu can listens to his childish words, his eyes are inexplicably red. Don''t turn your head, and wipe the corners of your eyes with the back of your hand. The teacher came over, touched the head of Mu Chen, praised: "well done, Mu Chen! You are a good child. You know how to take care of others Next, several other children also brought candy and jelly to Liu can. "Muchen''s father gave us toys. This is the candy I gave him. I hope he will get better soon! Don''t take any medicine in the future. It''s terrible! " Feifei holds a large Barbie doll and puts two fruit candies in Liu can''s hand. Looking at more than ten candies in his palm, Liu can''s nose is sour. "The biggest wish of Muchen''s father is that Muchen can have a happy life! So, can you promise Muchen''s father that everyone will be good friends with Muchen, OK Liu can pulls Mu Chen''s hand, how hope, he can be in front of Xi Jincheng''s face, say the words of concern? "Good!" The children answered in unison. "Well, uncle, I won''t disturb you in class! Goodbye, children. Goodbye, Muchen! " Liu can stood up, waved to everyone and left the classroom reluctantly. "Mr. Liu!" The teacher came out and called Liu can. "Teacher, what else can I do for you?" Liu can stops and looks back at the teacher. "Well, I don''t know why Mu Chen''s mother and father can''t be with Mu Chen. However, in Mu Chen''s heart, I miss his father very much. This painting was painted by Mu Chen. My family, you can take it to Mu Chen''s father. " The teacher did not look like a picture, but he could tell what was on it. Liu can took the painting and pointed to the superman in the painting: "why is this Superman?" "Mu Chen said that his mother told him that his father was very busy, so he didn''t have time to see Mu Chen. Mu Chen thinks that his father must be a superman, busy saving the world and the earth. Children''s hearts are very naive, they like to put things are beautiful, with their imagination to show. In this picture, we can see that he is really eager for a complete home, a father and a mother. Because I haven''t seen what my father looks like, so he drew a superman. It can be seen that he is actually very sad, but he is sensible and comforting himself. Mu Chen is more thoughtful and sensitive than other children. He is much more mature than children of the same age. Moreover, he is very observant and considerate! Mu Chen''s mother is a successful mother. She has taught Mu Chen very well The teacher told Muchen''s performance in the kindergarten to Liu can, and also felt sorry for the pressure that this child was under. "Thank you, teacher. Muchen, please Solemnly saluted the teacher. "It should be!" The teacher nodded and went back to the classroom. At the door, Mu Chen is lying there, a pair of big eyes looking at Liu can''s direction, can see the trace of struggle. Finally, he was brought back to the classroom by the teacher. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liu can gave him a handful of sugar and a picture. Xi Jincheng Leng for a moment, some confused looking at sugar and painting. In the picture, there is a woman with long hair and a child with big head. Next to her is superman. Three people holding hands, smiling brightly. At the bottom, it was writhing: my family. Xi Jincheng is too sad to speak. He has become a superman in his son''s heart? When Liu can recited the teacher''s words, Xi Jincheng trembled with pain. Fingertips gently touch the face of women and children, as if in front of you, is Shu ran and Mu Chen."Mr. Xi, that lollipop was given to you by Mu Chen. He said that the medicine is very bitter. If you take the medicine and then take a sugar, it won''t be bitter! In fact, Mu Chen in his heart, don''t hate you so much, just can''t pull down a face! Don''t look at his little child. In fact, he cares about you very much. I said that you are sick because you miss him and his mother. He immediately worried and asked me if you have taken any injections and medicines. I still want face on this face! " Liu can feels in his heart that Mu Chen is the combination of Shu ran and Xi Jincheng. Stubborn and proud, but very kind! Of course, in his heart, the word kindness has nothing to do with Xi Jincheng! "It''s like that!" Xi Jincheng laughs. Isn''t that the stubborn nature of right and wrong? "Yes! He grew up with Miss Shu since he was a child. It''s hard to avoid the epitome of Miss Shu. However, blood relationship is also mysterious. He hasn''t seen you since he was a child. Isn''t it the same as you? You and Ms. Shu''s character, that is half weight, no one is inferior to anyone! Otherwise, what is the cause of today''s situation? " Liu can put it in a straight line and forgot who he was talking to. Xi Jincheng''s thoughts are far away. Between him and Shu ran, how can they be so simple and clear? It''s not that no one is inferior to anyone, but that he doesn''t know how to cherish. At that time, she had put down her self-esteem, put down her lofty life, humbly gave in to him, confessed to him, and told him many times that she wanted to have a child. It''s him, it''s him who made this end. No wonder she! He turned his head and looked at Shura who put his head on his shoulder. I closed my eyes and opened them again. My side was empty Chapter 564 In the afternoon, Shu ran came to pick up Muchen from school. When he saw a superman and a remote-controlled airplane toy in his hand, he said in a soft voice without thinking too much: "OK, Muchen, we''re going home. Put the toy back and play again tomorrow! Toys in kindergartens can''t be taken home, can they? " Mu Chen held the toy in her arms and shook her head: "it''s not from kindergarten, it''s This is... " Mu Chen looking at the teacher for help, dare not say where the toys come from. "Mother Muchen, it''s like this. What about this toy It''s not from kindergarten. This is bought by the parents of a classmate in our class and given to the children. You see, every child has it! " The teacher helps Mu Chen to explain knowingly. Seeing Mu Chen''s strong nod, the teacher can''t help but smile and touch Mu Chen''s head. Shu ran smell speech, can''t help but seriously took Mu Chen hand of that remote control airplane to see once, exclaim a way: "this toy can''t look cheap at all?" This plane alone, she has seen similar before, smaller than this, more than 800! "Well Yes! It seems that the conditions at home are very good! " The teacher laughed, although she didn''t know what Muchen''s father was and didn''t see him. However, she did see the Porsche parked there, and the person who also asked for an assistant was either the boss or the boss, right? These toys are big and small. How can they have tens of thousands of pieces? He bought them and gave them to the children! "How can you accept such a valuable gift? Teacher, which child''s parents sent it to me? I think I''d better give it back to him! The idea arrived to go, we mu Chen also can''t so take other people''s so expensive toy Shu ran shakes her head. She usually has nothing to give to the children. Now she can''t accept such a valuable thing. In addition, children play with toys to develop intelligence and practical ability, do not need toys to buy so good, she would never buy such good toys for mu Chen. "Mom." Mu Chen is biting tender small lip, look up at Shu ran, silent beg. He wants these toys, not because they are toys, but because they are given to him by his father! This is the first time he received a gift from his father! "Well Mu Chen mother, everybody accepted, you see, the babies are so happy one by one. I know what you mean, but today Mu Chen is also very happy, the child''s mood is also very important! It''s OK to make an exception, don''t you think? " The teacher also helps Mu Chen to persuade Shu ran that if it wasn''t for that assistant Liu Qian''s request that she couldn''t tell her mother, she would have told her it was from her father! "But..." "Mom, I know that you taught me not to take other people''s things casually since I was a child, but to know my kindness and reward others, and to be rewarded by others. Mom, you believe me, I didn''t take it casually. He really gave it to me, and the teacher agreed that I took it, so I took it! Besides, I gave him the lollipop I was going to give you! Although I only gave him one thing and took two things from him, I have nothing else to give him. When I see him in the future, can I say thank you to him again? It''s a reward, isn''t it? Can I keep this toy? Mom, please Mu Chen pulls Shu Ran''s hand to shake, on the small face, full of innocence, but also matchless earnest. Shu ran looked at him, so clear and pure eyes, full of desire and expectation, she really can''t heartlessly refuse his "please" request. In a child''s heart, there is no distinction between high and low. He didn''t know that a lollipop might not even reach a screw of the plane. But in his eyes, this lollipop is a very valuable gift for his mother! Helpless sigh, she squatted down, pinched his fat little face, nodded: "Well! Mother promised you to leave these things, but mu Chen should remember that even if it''s something she likes, if it''s not from her own efforts, she can''t take it casually, OK? " "I remember, mom! Thank you Mu Chen serious nod, because Shu ran promised him to leave toys and happy smile to show two rows of neat lovely baby teeth. "Mother Muchen, in fact, Muchen has always been a polite and sensible child. Usually in school, they all perform very well! " The teacher can''t help but feel sorry for Shu Ran''s severity. However, no wonder Shu ran can teach Mu Chen so well! "Thank you teacher, because you usually teach him, guide him, his progress, inseparable from your pay!" Shu ran stands up, takes Mu Chen and thanks with a smile. "You''re welcome. That''s what we should do!" The teacher waved her hand with a smile. She didn''t dare to take credit for this! "Mother Muchen, father Muchen is handsome!" Feifei is being led out of the classroom by her mother. When she sees Shura, she says to Shura like a little fan."Eh?" Shu ran Leng for a moment, then looked back at the direction of the school gate, today Shi Yuyan did not come! "Mom, mom, let''s go home quickly!" Mu Chen is scared to pull Shu ran to go outside, afraid Shu ran will know his father came. "Mu Chen! Slow down, Mu Chen... " Shu ran was dragged by him helplessly, turned back and nodded apologetically to the teacher, so she had to follow his steps to leave the kindergarten. When he got into the car, Shura watched him climb into the back seat and fasten his seat belt before returning to the cab. "Mu Chen, what''s the matter with you today?" She looks at in the rearview mirror, to the Mu Chen that Superman is in a daze, how does he look worried? "Mom, because I lied, I feel sorry for you." Mu Chen raises a head, dignified ground looks at her to say. "That Mu Chen tells mother, why do you lie?" Shu ran wears the hand of safety belt to stop, turn head to go up Mu Chen clear vision, smile to ask. "Because Mu Chen did something that would make her mother unhappy, but mu Chen didn''t want her mother unhappy, so she lied to her mother!" Mu Chen side says, side shakes head, see that in the mind of tangle. "That Mu Chen can tell mother, Mu Chen did what let mother not happy thing?" Shu ran smiles happily, this child''s eye, rubs not into a sand. Her Mu Chen, is an honest and lovely good child! Chapter 565 "Mom, can I not tell you? I''m sorry, but I don''t want to say it yet. " Mu Chen dropped his eyes, and the long and thick eyelashes blocked the blue eyes like the lake water. His ruddy and delicate mouth pouted high and bit his lips from time to time. Shu ran couldn''t bear to look at it and had to promise: "as long as it''s not a matter of principle, mom won''t blame you! Well, don''t be sad. When you want to tell your mother, just tell her again! But lying is not a good habit, eh? " "I see. Thank you, mom!" Mu Chen ordered to nod, small hand lightly caresses that Superman. Dad "Mom, can I ask you a question?" He suddenly very seriously looked up at her, serious expression let her not from flash under God. "What?" This expression, like him! Shu ran looks at Mu Chen stupefied, she just seems to see Xi Jincheng''s face, such eyes! "In my mother''s heart, do you love uncle Shi or father? Mother''s happiness and happiness, is uncle Shi around, or dad around? " He is just like a little adult, sharp questions let Shu ran speechless. "What do children know? Don''t mind your own business. You can''t understand adult''s business. Play with your toys!" Shu ran Leng after a long time, finally tap his head, escape to turn to start the car. Holding the steering wheel hand, but hard tightening, white joints. How could he suddenly ask this question? After seeing Xi Jincheng that day, he didn''t mention Xi Jincheng any more. Why did he mention Xi Jincheng again today? "Mom..." "Does Mu Chen want a father in particular?" Shu ran interrupted his words, pursed his lips and looked dignified. "I don''t want a dad, I..." I just want my own dad! Mu Chen looked at her, saw her obviously not too happy appearance, then dropped head again. He used to think uncle Shi was very good, and he really wanted his father to be uncle Shi. But that''s because he always thought he was a child without a father. Uncle Shi is very kind to him. He thinks this should be his father''s feeling! But today I saw my father and was held by him. After hugging him, he knew that no matter how good uncle Shi was, he was not his father! And uncle Liu said that his father didn''t want him and his mother, and he was sick because he missed his mother and him so much! Sick to take medicine, to injection, dad must not like medicine, medicine is very bitter! Dad certainly doesn''t like injections, because injections hurt little ass! He loves his father very much. He wants his father to see him and his mother every day, so that his father won''t get sick because he believes in them "Mom, are you angry with your father, so you don''t love him and don''t want to be with him, do you?" Mu Chen''s eye socket is red, clenched the superman in the hand, he always feels, his father is like Superman equally fierce fight monster in the universe. Today just know, originally Superman also can be sick! Shu ran shakes her head and covers her mouth. She is afraid that she can''t help crying in front of the child. She can control the cry, but can not control the tears, like a broken line of pearls fall, blurred the line of sight. "Mom, don''t cry. I''m sorry. I won''t talk any more!" Mu Chen "wow" a cry came out, crying to untie the safety belt, lie prone to past gently patting Shu Ran''s shoulder. Shu ran stops the car by the side of the road, hugs Mu Chen, and the mother and son cry bitterly. "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m wrong! I don''t want my father, I don''t want my father! Mom, don''t cry, I''m wrong! " Mu Chen''s small hand is wiping the tears on Shu Ran''s face, a cry is very good, make a person tear heart crack lung. "Sorry, Muchen, it''s not your fault, it''s mom''s fault! Sorry Mom can''t let you go to Dad, we can''t go back to Dad, we can''t go back! " Shu ran was deeply distressed. Listening to the child''s tender voice, she recognized that it was not his fault. She was heartbroken. If she could go back to him, she would go back to him every minute in the past five years! But she can''t! Especially when the child was born, she knew clearly that she could not go back! Even if Xi Jincheng can accept the child and forgive her, there are too many people in the imperial city who can''t accommodate their mother and son "Then we won''t go back, we don''t want Dad! Mom, you don''t cry, you don''t feel sad, we don''t want to find dad anymore, OK Mu Chen cries miserably, in order to let Shu ran not cry, he ignores the real voice of the bottom of his heart and says something against his heart. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Mu Chen! Mom, I''m sorry! " Shu ran heartbroken, holding him tightly, to his guilt pressure her breathless. "Mom, Muchen only needs mom! With my mother, Mu Chen is very happy, very satisfied! Mom, we''ll be fine. It doesn''t matter if we don''t have a dad, as long as we have a mom! " Mu Chen''s short little hand is holding Shu Ran''s neck. He is as sensible as a little adult and sobs to comfort Shu ran."As long as my mother has Muchen, she can have nothing but Muchen! You are mother''s life Shu ran sobs, she dare not imagine if someone snatches Mu Chen, how should she do! Everyone in Xi''s family is a kind of threat to her, and may rob Mu Chen! Xi Li is heavy will hurt Mu Chen more, he will certainly hurt Mu Chen! She can''t let Mu Chen be robbed, can''t let Mu Chen fall into crisis! "Mu Chen is good, we all don''t cry, OK?" Shu ran wiped a face, drew a piece of paper, lightly wipe the tear mark on Mu Chen''s face. "Well, if mom doesn''t cry, Mu Chen won''t!" Mu Chen clever nod, fat Du Du''s small hand covers eyes, don''t let tears fall out. Shu ran couldn''t help wiping her tears and rubbing Mu Chen''s head: "go sit down, fasten your seat belt, let''s go home!" Mu Chen obediently sits back on the seat, fasten the safety belt. "After we go back, we should be happy. We can''t let Grandma see us cry, OK?" Shu ran reluctantly shows a smile and makes an agreement with him. "Well, don''t worry, mom! I know that if grandma saw us cry, she would be sad too! I won''t make Grandma sad! " Mu Chen nods vigorously, in the tender voice, has the Shu Ran is gratified, is the bitter mature. She knew the child''s desire for his father. That day in the health center, he said that when he saw Xi Jincheng, she suddenly realized that he wanted his father so much! Even if she poured all her love on him, it was not paternal love! Chapter 566 Shi Yuyan took good care of their family! Xi Jincheng was standing in front of the white two-story building. The cold stars and the moon were outside, and the lights were bright inside. From time to time, Mu Chen and Shu Muran laughed playfully. Bamboo strips form a half person high wall, in which some vegetables and peppers are planted. In the corner on the right, two gray and white rabbits huddle in the bamboo cage. They seem to be asleep and their ears are moving. They are lovely. Shu ran opened an online shop selling children''s clothes. Originally, it was just a little fuss, just for the convenience of Mu Chen''s clothes. I didn''t expect that I didn''t want to plant willows. The online store was opened by her, and she owned her own brand. With the help of Shi Yuyan, she opened a clothing factory. The scale is small, mainly depends on a long-term cooperation clothing factory supply, by her to provide design. In this way, she won''t let herself too busy to accompany Mu Chen. "Baby, it''s time to go to bed! I have to go to school tomorrow. If I sleep late, I can''t get up! " Shu Mu ran patted the small fart of next Mu Chen, remind a way. "All right, uncle, I''ll see if Cinderella and Prince Charming are sleeping." Mu Chen stands up and habitually goes to see a rabbit before going to bed. "Well, uncle, get you a glass of milk." Shu Muran agreed and went to the kitchen. Mu Chen came to the rabbit cage, squatted down and looked at the two rabbits in the cage, revealing two deep pear vortex. "Cinderella, you have to sleep well. You can''t bully prince charming! Otherwise Mu Chen won''t give you sweet carrot tomorrow Mu Chen warns that gray rabbit, although the family is prince, however, in Mu Chen''s heart, that doesn''t matter! The rabbit closed his eyes, moved his long ears, and his beard curled up, ignoring him at all. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise." Mu Chen satisfaction of smile up, want to stretch out a hand to go in to touch a rabbit, the small hand of fat Du Du can''t go in, only went in finger. Touched the rabbit''s soft fur: "good night, Cinderella and prince charming!" "Why are they called Cinderella and Prince Charming?" The voice that inserts suddenly, low deep good to hear, but still scared Mu Chen. "You..." When Mu Chen saw the person behind him clearly, the thick eyebrow that resembles Xi Jincheng frowned: "how can you come here? How do you know about our family? " "Because I''m Superman!" Xi Jincheng mild smile, hand to touch his head, but he dodged. Xi Jincheng was a little disappointed. He shook hands, hung down and fell on the rabbit cage: "you haven''t told me why they are called Cinderella and Prince Charming?" "Because in the fairy tale, Cinderella and Prince Charming live happily together in the end!" Mu Chen looks at him, small mouth pouted pout, naive say. "Well, so you want them to live happily together, right?" Xi Jincheng nodded, you can imagine, Shu ran let his childhood full of fairy tale color. "Yes Mu Chen has been staring at Xi Jincheng to see, big eyes a blink does not blink. Xi Jincheng was amused by his soft and cute appearance. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Xi Jincheng asked funny. "May I touch you?" Mu Chen embarrassed red face. Xi Jincheng was stunned for a moment, nodded, took his fleshy hand and put it on his face. Mu Chen muddled by his hand, the palm of the touch some cold, like ice cream as well! "Go home! It''s cold to stand outside! If my mother comes back to see you, she will cry again! I don''t want her to be sad, so don''t come again! I''ll be fine if I have a mother. Anyway, I haven''t had one for so many years. We''re fine too! " Mu Chen draws back a hand, the eye begins to suffuse red again, small mouth is flat flat flat, the appearance that a pair wants to cry out. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for your mother. If I had known about you earlier... " "Mu Chen, it''s time to go to bed! Come on in, it''s cold outside Shu Muran is calling Mu Chen in the room. Xi Jincheng does not give up of looking at Mu Chen, but know that he now inconvenient appear in front of the Shu family. "Come on in! Shall I see you again tomorrow? " Xi Jincheng reached out and rubbed his head. This time, he didn''t escape. Mu Chen wants to nod to say very much good, bite lip to have no speech however. Hesitated for a long time, suddenly reached out to touch Xi Jincheng''s pocket. He touched both pockets until he found something in the shape of a bottle, and he began to cry. "Are you really sick? Uncle Liu said that you are sick because you miss my mother and me too much. Is that true? " Mu Chen cries very loud, startled the Shu Mu ran in the room and Shu mother. The footstep sounds, more and more near, Xi Jincheng frowned, but there is no time to say anything, quickly ran out of the yard, hiding in the corner beside. Ear side, hear Shu mother and Shu Mu ran ask Mu Chen how, was bitten by the rabbit to get a hand. Mu Chen is crying all the time, what words all don''t say of looking at Xi Jin City hide direction.Xi Jincheng''s heart is in a mess, Mu Chen''s cry is like a knife, sharp cut from his heart. Looking up at the vast starry sky, he covered his chest. He is ill, but he is reluctant to be treated. For him, in the past five years, the best thing for him is to get this disease. Only in this way, he can lean together with Shura and be together all the time. As long as he thinks of her, she will appear beside him, talk with him, eat with him, work with him At the most serious time, he can even feel the real touch of her skin in his hand. She is like a living person, with her temperature in memory. If it wasn''t for this disease, he really didn''t know how to live these years. Now, he knew that she was still alive, really alive, just within reach of his hand. He did not dare to recognize her. Just like what Mu Chen said, even if they didn''t have him these years, they had a good life. He can believe that Shi Yuyan is a reliable man who can take care of her and give her happiness. He dare not disturb her peaceful life. And he He looked to his side, empty, "she" did not appear. In the distance, there was a light shining on him. He turned to hide inside. A Kia K5 stopped at the roadside outside the yard, and soon it turned off and the door was opened. Shu ran gets off the car on the phone with a bag of things in her hand and closes the door with her feet. "When I get home, don''t worry about me Well, rest early Don''t look for him. At this time, Mu Chen has already gone to bed Well, well, I''ll hang up! " Shuran''s voice is gentle and moving. Facing the person on the other end of the phone, she is full of tolerance. Xi Jincheng knows that she must be talking to Shi Yuyan on the phone! Chapter 567 Hang up the phone, Shu ran looked back a circle, delicate brow slightly wrinkled, the bottom of the eyes flashed a trace of doubt. She always felt as if someone was looking at her, but she didn''t see anyone. Can''t help but speed up the pace, into the home. Until the door was closed, Xi Jincheng came out from the shadow of the corner. Looking at the closed door, he was satisfied with his smile. He never thought that he could see her like this in his life, even if he just looked at her from a distance! has been as like as two peas for five years, but five years have passed since time has not left any traces on her. Beautiful appearance, thin posture, even the eyes that wipe light cool have not changed. What he doesn''t understand is why she hasn''t been with Shi Yuyan for five years? Didn''t you find a father for Muchen? After a while, the window in the east room showed the light. The orange light was printed against the white lattice curtain, which immediately gave people a warm feeling. Xi Jincheng seems to smell the fresh and elegant fragrance of jasmine in his memory. Shura, are you still in love with jasmine scented laundry detergent? She stood in front of the window, opened the curtains and looked up at the night sky. The night in late autumn is very cool, but the night sky is particularly bright. She looks at the star, he looks at her. Each other''s heart, but never know each other are each other in the heart, miss such as moonlight. He saw what her fingertips were drawing on the glass, and he could not help but stretch out his hand, squint an eye, and look sideways, his fingertips just against her fingertips. Up, down, left, right, following her fingertips. Shu ran: Xi Jincheng, do you know that I miss you here? Your name has been written on this window hundreds of thousands of times? Xi Jincheng: Shu ran, do you know that I''m here secretly looking at you? Your phantom has been with me for five years? Life can''t be renewed, fate can''t be changed, so between us, is it really like a stranger? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At breakfast the next day, Shu''s mother complained at the table. "I don''t know who is so wicked and lost so many cigarette butts at the gate of our yard!" "Maybe it''s just passers-by!" Shu ran didn''t think about how many cigarette butts Shu''s mother said. She didn''t lose her mind. She answered the question and gave half of the fried dough sticks to Mu Chen: "eat fast, eat well, mother will send you to school!" "All right, mom!" Mu Chen took a mouthful of soybean milk and fried dough sticks with relish. "Well, this corn is yours, too." Shu''s mother put half a corn on his plate and looked at him lovingly. "Thank you, grandma!" Mu Chen nods, eat small mouth oil, immediately took towel to wipe mouth, and then eat. "Where does this habit come from? Take a bite and wipe it. No one in our family is like this! " Shu''s mother''s inexplicable love for him has been muddled for several years, but there is no solution. Many children eat, hands casually wipe on clothes, after a meal, clothes are full of soup rice. This little baby is very strange, from small to big love clean, drooling still can''t go, just learned to speak all day "Mom, wipe..." Shu ran looks at Mu Chen, droops Mou son, is eating breakfast like not hearing. She did not know, this kind of love clean habit, also can inherit? In addition to Xi Jincheng''s cleanliness habit, she has never seen anyone who can be so clean and sick! "How did Aunt Zhang move next door? I heard the house was sold! " Shu Muran came back from running outside and brought back a message. "Sold it?" Shu''s mother stopped chopsticks and looked at Shu Muran puzzledly: "where did you hear that? They have lived in this village for generations, and they didn''t hear about selling houses when they chatted yesterday! " "I don''t know! I''m moving now! " Shu Mu ran didn''t care much about scratched his head, went to the dining table, pinched the half heel fried dough sticks that I don''t know who did it, and bit it. "Uncle, dirty!" Mu Chen shouts a way loudly. "Muran, don''t be a bad example!" Shu mother also stares at him one eye, displeased ground angry sentence. "Little fart, where is such a serious habit of cleanliness? It doesn''t look like a child at all Shu Muran put the fried dough sticks into his mouth and went to the kitchen to wash his hands. "Well, Aunt Zhang usually takes care of us. Do you want us to help her?" Shu''s mother looks at the door and asks Shu ran. "There''s something wrong with some goods in the factory. I''ll rush to have a look. After the delivery, Mu Chen will go to the factory. Otherwise, let Mu ran go!" Shu ran looks at the watch on her wrist and shakes her head in embarrassment. "I can''t. I''m going to have a court session today. I''m going to the Institute after dinner." Shu Muran heard it in the kitchen and explained the reason. "Then I''ll go to the factory later!" Shu ran thought about it, and had to decide to take her own time. "No, no, you''re busy with your own business. I''ll wait and see!" Shu''s mother shook her head, ate a few porridge in a hurry, and then got up.Shu ran reached out and touched Mu Chen''s head: "Mu Chen eats by himself. Granny Zhang wants to move. Mom and granny have a look. They''ll come back soon!" "Mom, don''t worry about me, you go!" Mu Chen clever nod, finish eating fried dough sticks, pick up that half corn to gnaw again. Shu ran smiles and follows her mother to the next room. When I came out of the door, I saw Aunt Zhang and Shu''s mother talking again. Aunt Zhang''s son and daughter-in-law were taking out luggage and other things from inside. "Aunt Zhang, why do you want to move all of a sudden? Where are you going to move? " Shu ran went over and asked suspiciously. "Moving downtown! Our family a Liang got a house in the city. Now, we all go to live in the city! " Aunt Zhang answers Shu ran with a smile. She looks very happy. "Oh, the house here is for sale?" "Yes! Sell it Aunt Zhang nodded, pointed to the house behind her, and continued: "everything in the house is left to the new owner, so we can just move our daily necessities away! By the way, do you have anything you need? Before they move in, you can go and have a look and move something you need to go home... " "No, we all have it. Thank you, Aunt Zhang!" Shu ran busily waved his hand and refused with a smile. "I''ll never see you again?" Shu''s mother is a little sad. After five years, she has feelings! "Isn''t there a phone? Now communication is in a daze, we can also use mobile phone video chat Aunt Zhang takes mother Shu''s hand and enlightens her with a smile. "Take care!" Shu''s mother nodded and patted the back of Aunt Zhang''s hand. "You too!" Aunt Zhang looked at Shu''s mother and Shu ran, but she was reluctant to part with her. Seeing off Aunt Zhang''s family, Shu ran comforted Shu''s mother for a while, then took Mu Chen to go out. Chapter 568 At night, when Shu ran came back, she didn''t see Mu Chen, so she went to find Shu''s mother. "Mom, where''s Mu Chen?" "Oh, Mu Chen, he went to the new family next door!" Shu''s mother followed the direction behind the finger, didn''t care too much to say. "A new neighbor has moved in next door?" Shu ran asked in surprise: "so fast? Do you know anyone? How to let Mu Chen go to other people''s home? " "Yes! Just a young man named dizi, who just came back from America, is a designer and designs toys! Home a lot of toy planes, toy cars, transformers and so on, Mu Chen can be happy! That young man is also very warm, very welcome Muchen to his home to play, he said his hometown is the city, but the family emigrated to the United States! He came back because of his work. " Shu''s mother introduced the new neighbor next door in great detail. If she didn''t know enough, could she let Mu Chen go to his house to play? Besides, people in this village basically know Mu Chen, and nothing can happen! "Since they came back for work, they should be very busy, right? And this just moved in, there must be a lot of things to do, Mu Chen will disturb others. I''ll go and bring him back! " Shu ran thought that it was not right, so she turned and walked out. Occasionally, there will be news on the news that some children have been hurt by others. Although they are very few, they can not be completely without safety awareness. "Well, if you don''t go, I''ll go too! Then you take him back for dinner! Mu ran won''t come back for dinner in the evening! " Shu''s mother didn''t think so much and said something to Shu Ran''s back. "Good." Shu ran agreed and went out of the house. Next door neighbor''s house with their home on the distance of a wall, the door of the yard is not closed, Shu ran shouts Mu Chen to go inside. "Mom!" Muchen heard her voice running out of the house, standing at the door, still holding an aircraft carrier model. "Mu Chen, did you disturb uncle here?" Shu ran walks over and rubs Mu Chen''s chestnut hair and asks with a smile. "Mom, Mu Chen is very good! Besides, he''s a big brother, not an uncle! " Mu Chen shakes her head and corrects her address solemnly. "Well Sorry, it''s mom who said it wrong! Now you give it back to your elder brother and say thank you and goodbye. It''s time for us to go home for dinner! " Shu ran admits his mistake. It seems that this dizi is not old, is he? "Good mother! Wait for me Although Mu Chen some not willing to go home, but still obediently nod. "Good boy Shu ran touched his face and watched his two short legs run fast back inside. She looked around the door. It was a mess. A lot of boxes were piled up in the living room, and a few boxes were opened to reveal the toys inside. Many of them are not named by Shura. On the tea table, there are many disorderly layout of the design, some of which are colored, some of which are not colored, there are airplanes, monsters, buildings and so on. From far and near footsteps let her from those chaotic things in the diversion of sight, the eye is a young childish face, no wonder Muchen called his big brother. "Hello! Are you mother Muchen? My name is Cady Parra, you can call me dizi! You are so young and beautiful. I can''t see you have such a big child! " When Di Zai saw Shu ran, he had a startling look on his face and praised her. Shu ran didn''t expect that he was such a young man. He couldn''t help laughing: "Hello, I''m Mu Chen''s mother, Shu ran. Thank you for your compliment, but it''s true that I have such a big child Say, Shu ran Zhao Mu Chen waved: "Mu Chen disturb you, really embarrassed, very happy to become a neighbor with you!" "Don''t disturb, Mu Chen is very good! I like him very much! I''m with a distant cousin, but he doesn''t come back often. He just comes to supervise my work occasionally. So I live here alone, and I''m very lonely. I can ask Mu Chen to accompany me often in the future! I used to make these toys. There''s a child here. Sometimes I can get inspiration! " Dizi shakes his head and waves his hand. It''s a matter of fact. He''s also very childish. Shu ran can''t help but be amused by him to smile, suddenly understand how old mother can put Mu Chen at ease in this new neighbor''s house! "Mom, can I invite my elder brother to our house for dinner? He has no food to eat, he said to eat instant noodles, you tell me, instant noodles is junk food, there are a lot of preservatives Mu Chen pulls the hand of Shu ran to shake, looking up at her, expecting of ask. Shu ran Leng for a while, see Mu Chen, see face dew embarrassed Di son again, smile to nod. "If big brother dizi doesn''t dislike it, of course he can." "Big brother, let''s go! Go to our house for dinner. The food made by my grandmother and my mother is delicious! " Mu Chen happy "Ye" a, send off Shu Ran''s hand, run to pull up Di Zi to go out. Dizi''s pretty face turned red with embarrassment, looking at Shu ran: "that Excuse me! I just moved, but I didn''t expect to buy vegetables, so... ""It''s OK. It''s all from the neighborhood. What are you doing?" Shu ran shook her head and comforted her. When she closed the door, she asked, "do you have the key?" "Oh! No! " Dizi patted himself on the back of the head and rushed into the room to get the key. Shu ran and Mu Chen are waiting for him at the door. Mu Chen shakes his head and sighs with emotion: "how can big brother be as confused as my mother?" Shu ran two seconds later, just reaction come over, fiercely glared at him one eye: "smelly boy, you say again!" Mu Chen vomited tongue, did not say. At dinner, Di Zi kept praising Shu Mu''s craftsmanship. "My cousin is also a good cook! Especially boiled noodles. It''s delicious! It''s said that he used to have a girlfriend who was always talking about marriage. He cooked good noodles! " Dizi is a very cheerful boy. He talks a lot without stuttering. "Before?" Shu Muran''s heart is straight and his mouth is straight. Shu Mu''s mother and Shu ran don''t ask. They think that they have some points. They almost break up. "Yes! But unfortunately, she''s gone! My cousin is very sad. When he is too sad, he is ill! " Dizi shrugged and sighed with regret. Shuran chopsticks fierce meal, heartache, eyes flashing over Di Zi, tears so inexplicable "Bata" fell down. "Why? Shu ran, what''s the matter with you? " Di Zi looked at her puzzled, "did I say something I shouldn''t say?" "No, it''s OK! It''s like I''ve got chili! " Shu ran wiped his eyes, sniffed and shook his head with a smile. Shu Mu and Shu Mu ran knew that she was thinking of the past of herself and Xi Jin Cheng. Chapter 569 After the new neighbor moved in, the happiest was Muchen. Every day after school, when I got home and put my schoolbag away, I went to find dizi next door. Two days before the beginning, Shu''s mother would feel embarrassed and went to thank dizi. Slowly, dizi came to the house from time to time to have a meal, and the two families became familiar naturally, so they didn''t see each other any more. "Mu Chen, do you miss your father?" Di Zi and Mu Chen are in the study. Di Zi asks Mu Chen who is playing with toys. "My mom doesn''t like me. I miss Dad! My mother will cry when she hears my father. Big brother, don''t mention my father in front of my mother Mu Chen looks up from the toy, serious and serious say. "Do you know why your mother cries when she hears your father?" Dizi chin, think of the first time to eat at his house, he just mentioned his cousin, Shu ran tears. What he said must have hurt her! "My mom, she may have been hurt by my dad, so she cried every time she mentioned my dad. Mom said, "we can''t go back to Dad. We can''t go back!" Mu Chen sighed like an adult, and the interest of playing with toys obviously disappeared. "And you? Do you want to go back to dad? " Di Zi touched Mu Chen''s head and felt a little distressed that such a small child should know how to take care of her mother. "I don''t want to! I just want to be with my mother, I can have a mother! I can have no father, but I can''t have no mother! " Mu Chen hangs a head, small mouth a flat a flat of, looking at to quench however the appearance of wanting to cry, but again stubborn don''t drop a tear. "Mu Chen is really a sensible child! Your mother must be very happy to have such a good child as you! Maybe your father likes you very much too... " "Big brother, don''t mention my father any more! If my mother hears it, she will be sad again! " Mu Chen puts down the toy in the hand, jumps down the chair, turns around and runs. "Mu Chen!" Dizi called him and didn''t get up to chase him. This child is not as sensible as a five-year-old! It seems that his father not only hurt his mother, but also had a serious impact on the child''s heart! "Mu Chen." The door, Mu Chen was blocked by a person. "Dad Why are you here? " Mu Chen surprised looking at the front squat down body and his head up Xi Jincheng, a "Dad" almost blurted out, but he was forced to swallow back. It''s not hard to see that the big eyes are shining with joy. "In order to see Mu Chen often!" Xi Jincheng looked at him gently, with a touch of sadness in his eyes. Mu Chen''s words he all heard, listen to in the heart, heartache is beyond adding. Does she cry even when she mentions him? Did he really hurt her to the extreme? Otherwise, after five years, she still can''t let go. Even if he stood in front of her now and apologized to her, she would not forgive him, would she? "I don''t want to see you! You go! Big brother, get rid of him quickly Mu Chen pushed Xi Jincheng away, turned around and ran back to di Zai, got into his arms and cried. "Mu Chen, don''t cry, be good! Let''s listen to what he said first. After listening to him finish, you still want to drive him away. The elder brother will help you drive him away, OK Dizi picked him up, sat on his lap, took a paper towel to help him wipe the tears on his face, turned his head and looked at Xi Jincheng. He didn''t have the heart. Xi Jincheng''s face is pale, thin lip is tight, looking at Mu Chen''s eye color melancholy to make a person worry. His heart must be too painful to breathe, right? "Big brother, are you with him?" Mu Chen suddenly vigilant looking at Di Zi. "And he He is the big brother''s cousin! That''s your father Dizi had a headache, but he could only nod his head in his big clear eyes. "You are also a bad man! Big brother, you are also a bad man Mu Chen cried, small fist beat Di Zi, struggling to go down: "I don''t follow you, I will never play with you again!" "Mu Chen!" Xi Jincheng came over, picked up Mu Chen, and kissed Mu Chen''s forehead: "don''t cry, darling! It''s dad''s fault. It''s dad who shouldn''t have come to see you for so many years! Excuse me, but can you forgive dad? " Dizi quietly exits the room, closes the door and goes to the door to guard for them. This house was bought by Xi Jincheng. It can''t be known by Shu''s family or by others. Otherwise, he can''t even see the face of Mu Chen! Shu ran will definitely take Mu Chen away from here, and hide to a place that can''t be found! "Don''t forgive! If mom doesn''t forgive you, I won''t forgive you! You go, you don''t let mother see, you will make mother sad! " Mu Chen is beating Xi Jincheng hard, the two feet kick want to break away from his arms. "Mu Chen, I''m sorry! Sorry, Muchen Xi Jincheng followed him to tears. Apart from apologizing and hugging him, he really didn''t know what to say.Mu Chen after all enemy but in the heart to father''s desire, beating beating, gradually stopped, forced to embrace Xi Jincheng, gently sobbing. "Mu Chen, it''s dad''s fault. Can you forgive dad? Give dad a chance to atone, will you Xi Jincheng wait until he no longer struggle, gently apologize, ask for forgiveness. He didn''t dare to appear in front of Shu ran, didn''t dare to beg for her forgiveness, and didn''t want to disturb her happy and peaceful life. She would not want to see him. She would hate him so much that she would stop him from finding her. She must know that if she didn''t die, he would find her even at the ends of the earth. Now, she has the care of Shi Yuyan, I believe Shi Yuyan will love her better than him. As long as he can hide in the corner and look at her from such a distance, and can see her when missing disaster, a solution of Acacia will be enough. He won''t force her to be by his side any more. After so many years, he realized that to love someone is not to lock her by his side, but to love. Really love a person, nothing more than hope to see her happy, see her happy, no matter the person who gives her happiness is not he is not important. What''s important is that he knows she''s doing well now. That''s good! "Why don''t you want mom? Why don''t you want Mu Chen? Mother and Mu Chen all have lovely, why don''t you want us? " Mu Chen pulls to TA, big eyes red looking at Xi Jincheng, a pair of small arms dead embrace Xi Jincheng, deeply afraid that he will disappear. Chapter 570 "Mu Chen, dad didn''t want you. How could dad not want you? Dad just It''s just that I was such a jerk that I did something to hurt your mother, so I let your mother leave dad sad. When your mom left dad, dad didn''t know you were there I''m sorry! It''s all my father''s fault. It''s my father''s carelessness. It''s my father''s asshole! " Xi Jincheng said that he looked at Muchen with guilt and hugged him. On his body, he was familiar with the fragrance of jasmine, mixed with the unique milk fragrance of Muchen. Feeling like this, it''s like holding Shura at the same time! He missed her, crazy! How many days and nights, how many times in the middle of the night dream, he reached into a wisp of cold, but it seems to embrace her. He sleeps all night and looks at the fantasy of Shura all night. He knows that there is only a line between himself and a mental patient. But what can we do? If you don''t look at her like this, even if it''s just a fantasy of her, it''s better than making him crazy! It''s better to watch her go mad than not to see her go mad! "Well Then you know you are wrong. Should you do something to make your mother happy and forgive you? If mom doesn''t forgive you, I won''t forgive you either! " Mu Chen''s serious facial expression is the same as Xi Jincheng''s, and the sea blue in his eyes is pure. "Mu Chen, mom is with Uncle Shi now, mom doesn''t need Dad now, you know? If dad goes to see mom now, mom will only be more sad and sad. She will leave dad with Muchen and never let dad find it again! But Dad won''t let you go, Dad won''t let you leave mom, also hope you can like now, when Dad miss you, let Dad see you. Mu Chen can promise father, don''t tell anyone, father is here? Dad doesn''t want to lose you, OK? " Xi Jincheng holding his face, melancholy eyes, is full of Mu Chen and Shu ran attachment and not give up. "Do you want me to be uncle Shi? Are you going to give your mother to Uncle Shi? " Mu Chen blinks big eyes, the eyelashes of fine curl wet TA TA. Xi Jincheng shock live, let Mu Chen call Shi Yuyan father? Give Shu ran to Shi Yuyan? No! He didn''t want to! But what if he didn''t want to? What can he change? He has broken her heart. What face and qualification does he have to ask her to forgive him? "Mom will be happy when she is around uncle Shi, and dad will only make mom sad, you know?" Xi Jincheng sighed, heartache with the knife in the twist. "But my mother is not happy when she is by Uncle Shi''s side." Mu Chen shakes his head innocently. He doesn''t feel how happy his mother is when she is by Uncle Shi''s side! If mom really felt happy around uncle Shi, it would be impossible for her to refuse to marry uncle Shi for so many years. Uncle Shi would propose to his mother every Valentine''s day and mother''s birthday, but his mother refused! "How do you know Mom is not happy? Did mom tell you that? " Do these years, in addition to Shi Yuyan, there are other men pursuing her around Shu ran? Or is she in love with other men? "Do you like my mother?" Mu Chen did not answer him, just asked a rhetorical question. Xi Jincheng Leng for a while, did not expect him to ask this question so suddenly. "Don''t you like my mother any more?" Mu Chen sees him tardy did not answer, sensitive ground Cu raised eyebrow. "I..." "Mu Chen! Mom''s here, come out Outside, dizi yelled so loud. Xi Jincheng eyes color slightly tight, looked at the direction of the eye door, quickly help Mu Chen dry the tears on the face, patted his face: "Mu Chen, don''t let mother know you''ve seen me, OK? This is our secret. In the future, dad will slowly tell you what happened between me and your mother, eh? " "Will you be here every day?" Mu Chen nodded, he didn''t want to be taken away by his mother, he wanted to see his mother and father every day! "If Muchen wants his father to be here, his father will be here every day, OK?" Xi Jincheng gently laughed, Mu Chen this is already recognized him? Have you accepted him and forgiven him? "I still have a lot of things I don''t want to understand. I won''t tell my mother for the time being!" Muchen seriously back, jump off his leg, looking back at him: "I hope my family, there are Dad, mom and Muchen! I don''t want mom and me or dad and me at home! " Xi Jincheng opened his mouth, but found that he could not say anything at all. He took out a business card and put it into Mu Chen''s pocket. He twisted his pocket: "there is my father''s phone number on it. If my father is not here, you can call my father if you miss him, OK?" Mu Chen obediently nods, small hand Wu tight pocket."Go Xi Jincheng gently kisses him on the face and looks at him running out of the room. I heard him shout "Mom" happily. "Mu Chen is lovely, have disturb big brother?" Shu ran squatted down, opened his arms to meet the chubby little body, felt his hairy hair rubbing on her face, and raised a doting smile. "No! Mu Chen is obedient Mu Chen embraces her neck, shake head. "Great Shu ran rubbed his hair, stood up, turned and looked at dizi: "thank you, dizi, please again!" "You''re welcome, sister Shu ran!" Di Zi waved his hand with a smile and kneaded Mu Chen''s face: "how about it? Are you happy today? " Mu Chen blinked an eye, looked back at the direction of the eye room, did not answer, just forced to nod a head. Dee laughed knowingly. "Well Now go home with mom! Come back tomorrow and play with big brother, OK "Good! Goodbye, big brother Mu Chen cleverly nods and waves to Di Zi. "Goodbye!" Dizi also waved to him and watched the mother and son leave. Xi Jincheng stood in front of the window, looking at a large and a small figure, hand in hand, in the sunset, the shadow of the oblique pull slender. Such a picture, warm and loving! Shura, thank you for being alive! Thank you for giving birth to Mu Chen! Thank you, too Let me look at you, at my son, at you for the rest of my life. Shuran, I won''t hurt you any more, I won''t make you sad any more, I won''t force you to do anything you don''t want to do! Before, always let you wait for me, waiting for me, bear the harm I bring to you. I''m really sorry, I''m sorry! Now, I''ll do something for you, I''ll wait for you, and my son! From then on, I will look at you silently, guarding your mother and son. Just ask, you don''t stay away from me, don''t leave me, just good! Shu ran, who came to the gate of the yard, suddenly stopped and looked back at the window with the curtain drawn. She felt a palpitation in her heart. "Mom, what''s the matter?" Mu Chen looks up at her, don''t understand ground to ask. "Nothing." Shu ran returns to the spirit, smile, lead Mu Chen to walk out of the yard. She didn''t understand where the sudden familiar and heartbreaking feeling came from. Chapter 571 "Is mom happier around uncle Shi or dad? But I haven''t seen my mother by my father''s side. I can''t compare it! " Mu Chen worries ground to wrinkle brow, slant small head to meditate hard. This question is really important! He hopes that his father and mother can be together, so that he can have a family reunion! Although he likes uncle Shi very much, uncle Shi can''t be compared with his father! Alas, but mother''s happiness is also very important! "What are you thinking, baby?" Shu Mu ran came back to see that he tilted his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He couldn''t help touching his head and asked curiously. "Uncle, do you think mother loves father better, or uncle Shi?" Mu Chen is like to see a savior, pull his sleeve, the small face worries to almost wrinkle together. "What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly ask that? " Shu Muran smiles and holds him to sit on the bed together. The little guy looks like something. The question he thinks over there is who does his mother love? "I just want to know! An uncle told me that my mother would be happier with Uncle Shi than with my father, and that there was only pain with my father. Uncle, you say, is it true? I don''t think it''s right at all. My mother has been unhappy with Uncle Shi for so many years! Every night, I hear my mother calling "Xi Jincheng, don''t go", and "Xi Jincheng, I''m sorry" Uncle, who is Xi Jincheng? Is this Xi Jincheng the one who can give his mother happiness? " Mu Chen asks naively. The world of adults is really complicated. No wonder adults always say that children don''t understand adult things! "Xi Jincheng is your father." Shu Muran thought, and finally decided not to hide him, "your mother''s love is your father, not uncle Shi, so, in your father''s side, she will be happy and happy, you know?" "So my father is Xi Jincheng! It turns out mom loves Dad! " Mu Chen''s eyes brightened to smile to open, embrace comfortable Mu Ran''s neck, lie on his face mercilessly left kiss one mouthful right kiss one mouthful, kiss his full face is saliva. "What are you doing, son of a bitch! You are a dog Shu Muran is caressed by him happily, holding him to roll on the bed, two people make trouble like children. "Uncle, you want to see my mother with my father, don''t you?" Play enough, Mu Chen still didn''t forget the topic that begins, interest ground asks a way. "Yes, but it''s impossible!" Xi Jincheng doesn''t know that Rana is still alive, and after so many years, he may have forgotten. "Why not? My mom didn''t marry, my dad didn''t, why not? Doesn''t my father love my mother? " Mu Chen not pleased ground pouts a mouth, start to worry again. "Of course not! Five years ago, your father loved your mother very much, but after such a long time, who knows if his heart will change? " Shu Muran sighed helplessly. How time flies! The kids are already five years old! "Well, that''s right! I''ll have to ask another day! " Mu Chen nodded thoughtfully and murmured to himself. "What? Who are you going to ask? " Shu Mu ran hears the voice that he talks to himself and asks him. Did he see Xi Jincheng? Otherwise, how can you suddenly ask about Ranran and Xi Jincheng? "Well? What to ask who? Uncle, are you hallucinating? " Mu Chen cunningly stares at innocent big eyes, one face blankly asks a way. "You just said Oh, forget it. My uncle is so hungry. Go out and find something to eat. Take your time to play! " Shu Mu ran touched his nose and let him go to the kitchen. "Uncle!" Mu Chen is busy to call him again. "What''s the matter?" Shu Muran looks back at him with a smile. "Can you not tell mom that I asked you about dad? I don''t want my mother to hear about my father and cry Mu Chen walks past, pulled low after he, just whispered in his ear to say. Shu Mu ran looked at him with emotion and nodded cautiously: "OK, uncle promised you!" What a sensible little guy! After Shu Muran went out, Mu Chen lay back on the bed and began to guess: does mom love dad? Does Dad love mom? Mu Chen frowned again, the small face was worried to all fast tangle together again. Suddenly, he remembered that his father had given him a business card. He sat up again and felt it in his pocket. The hard card was still there. Carefully take out, black card, silver words. He didn''t know the Chinese and English, but he knew the Arabic numerals. Mellow lovely fingers pointed to the middle three words: "Xi Jincheng." He read his father''s name, although he did not know whether these three words were "Xi Jincheng", his heart was still warm. "I finally have a father! Blue eyes like me, so tall, so handsome, and so gentle! Better looking than uncle Shi. Uncle Shi is more suitable for my mother. A beautiful girl like my mother should be with a beautiful boy like my father! "Mu Chen toward business card complacent mutter, his father is not Superman, but better than superman! He likes this dad so much! "Mu Chen, did you brush your teeth and wash your face?" Shu ran came in and saw what he was hiding in a panic. He couldn''t help laughing: "do we have a little secret in Mu Chen? Keep it a secret from Mom? " "Mom, you don''t even knock!" Mu Chen flurried hide business card under pillow, use small fart to sit again above. Shu ran touched his nose and said with a dry smile: "I''m sorry! It''s mom''s fault. She came in without knocking! I apologize. Can you accept my apology "I forgive you! Pay attention next time Mu Chen nods, don''t forget to tell her not to make again. Shu ran rubbed his hair with a smile and promised, "OK, I''ll knock next time! Did Mu Chen wash his face and brush his teeth? Have you washed your feet? " "I washed my face, my teeth and my feet! You smell it, isn''t it fragrant? " He rolled up his sleeve and put his tender lotus like arm in front of Shu Ran''s nose. "Wow! It really smells good! It seems that our Muchen is very clean! " Shu ran sniffed, pulled down his sleeve and scratched his armpit. Mu Chen urticant "cackle" laugh to shrink body, roll on the bed. Shu ran didn''t quarrel with him any more. She shaved his nose and said with a smile, "OK, sleep!" "Good night, mom!" Mu Chen obediently lie good, Shu ran help him pull good quilt, he then closed eyes. "Good night, baby!" Shu ran leaned over to kiss him, got up, turned off the light and left the room. The door closes to ring, Mu Chen immediately opened an eye, felt out business card from the pillow, Chuai enters a bosom. Chapter 572 The next day, Mu Chen didn''t need Shu ran to call him to get up, so he got up early. Carefully feeling Xi Jincheng''s business card, put it into the schoolbag. He decided that he wanted his father and his mother! If Dad says he doesn''t like mom, then he doesn''t want Dad! Shu ran made breakfast and was about to go upstairs to wake him up when he saw the well-dressed man coming downstairs with a small schoolbag on his back. He joked in different ways: "ouch, how can the little lazy man be so conscious today?" Mu Chen grinned, revealing two deep pear vortex, big eyes narrowed into a seam: "Mom, am I great?" "Yes! Great Shu ran nodded with a smile, helped him to tuck the hem of his clothes into his trousers, and straightened the bow tie under the collar. Then he led his little hand downstairs: "let''s go! After breakfast, mom will take you to school! " Mu Chen some can''t wait, but still obediently eat good breakfast. After Shu ran sent him to the kindergarten and gave him to the teacher, he left. The teacher leads Shu ran back to the classroom, but mu Chen leads her to the corner of the corridor. "What''s the matter, Mu Chen?" The teacher squatted down to look at him and asked with a gentle smile. "Teacher, can you call my father for me?" Mu Chen takes off schoolbag, take out the card that hides from inside, ask sincerely. "Mu Chen wants to call your father?" The teacher looked at the card in his hand and asked in surprise. "Well, yes! Teacher, can you please call my father for me Mu Chen uses his that pair of eyes that are enough to enchant the dead, the facial expression that sprouts the dead tempts the teacher. "Well, well, I know I can''t refuse you, can I! Always beg me with that expression No one can say "no" to this face or eyes! He''s really cute. He''s already a q-man, and he knows how to "sell cute" to "hook and attract" people. "Thank you, teacher, I know that the teacher is a kind and beautiful person, the best big beauty to Mu Chen!" Mu Chen sees a target to achieve, immediately tired of the past flattery to embrace her thigh, said the teacher straight elated. "Don''t flatter me!" Scolded him with a smile, dialed the number, wow, it''s really a symbol of identity! This number should also be worth a lot of money! "Xi Jincheng, who is it?" Xi Jincheng low voice with fatal temptation, let people hear the bones are crisp. "You Hello, I''m It''s... " She stuttered for a long time, but I didn''t say a complete word. She just held the phone, blushed like sunset, and her heart was about to jump out. "Oh, it''s better for me to come, teacher. You should sit next to me first." The Mu Chen listens to all anxious, can''t bear ground rolled a white eye, one snatched telephone from her hand, "I am Mu Chen, Mu Chen has very important matter to want to ask you!" "What''s the matter, Mu Chen? What''s so important? " On hearing his son''s voice, Xi Jincheng''s voice became gentle and doting. He is also thinking about this little baby, did not expect to receive a call from him, this is the heart has a soul? "You tell Mu Chen, do you still love your mother?" He did not beat around the Bush and asked directly. "Well?" He didn''t expect to face this problem. He was stunned for a while and didn''t reply for a long time. "Don''t you love mom anymore? Do you tell Mu Chen that you don''t love your mother? " Mu Chen sees him to delay to reply, immediately anxious to take up oral cavity, ten million can''t! He must let his parents together! He wants a family reunion! "Mu Chen, why do you want to know this? Is something wrong? " Did Shi Yuyan tell Ranran in front of the child? Or did you do something to stimulate the children? Xi Jincheng frowned, he did not dare to imagine that kind of scene. "Please tell Mu Chen, OK? As long as you tell Muchen, do you still love your mother! You can''t cheat Mu Chen, also can''t not answer Mu Chen As long as you know whether dad loves mom or not, then he will know whether to continue the next plan! We must know ourselves and the enemy in order to win a hundred battles! Therefore, before you feel it clearly, you must not act carelessly, otherwise it will make your mother more sad! "Well, Dad loves you, mom, very much! So, dad wants to see mom live happily forever! Is mu Chen satisfied with such an answer? " I never thought that he would admit his love for Ranran in front of his children. Ha ha, I don''t know if being known by others will become a laughing point! Xi Jincheng helplessly shook his head, even if Mu Chen said, he didn''t want to cheat him! "Satisfied, very satisfied! Thank you. Thank you for loving mom all the time! " Mu Chen cackles happily straight laugh, too good! Now, he''s going to plan the war! Yeah! Great! "Now, can you tell Dad why Muchen wants to know this?" What''s going on in this little guy''s head?Hearing that he still loved his mother, he could be so happy! What should I do? I haven''t seen him for more than ten hours. He''s thinking about his son again! If only I could keep it by my side? "Because I want to know!" Mu Chen ha ha laughs, cleverly revolves with him, so important matter, how can casually tell others? "I''m going to class. Bye!" Muchen finished, then quickly hung up the phone, the mobile phone back to the teacher: "thank you, teacher, love you yo!" I compared my heart with my hand. The teacher took the mobile phone and his heart was sprouted. Lao Tzu''s voice is so beautiful, his son''s face is so high, and his mother''s face is also against heaven. What''s the combination of this family? Hello? In the afternoon, Shu ran came to pick him up from school, and Mu Chen grinned all the way. "Is there anything interesting going on at school today?" Shu ran asked curiously. "Mm-hmm! I think so! " Mu Chen thought, nodded, what happened in school, he should not be regarded as cheating his mother? Mu Chen vomits his tongue. Anyway, he has to think about his parents and his own happiness in the future! If Mom and Dad don''t take the initiative, let him come to listen! However, it doesn''t seem to work with him alone? Should he find a helper to help him? Is it better to find uncle or big brother dizi? "Don''t you share it with mom?" Shu ran looked at Mu Chen in the rearview mirror, the little guy''s expression of calculation, what is thinking in that little brain? Caress chin, eyebrow light frown, eyelashes slightly droop, gaze, really someone really like! "Mom, this is mu Chen''s secret. I can''t share it with you until I succeed!" Mu Chen shakes his head and returns to the way solemnly. "All right!" Shu ran couldn''t laugh or cry. Chapter 573 When I got home, before I got off, I saw Shi Yuyan taking things from the car. When he saw Shu Ran''s car, he stopped and stood there waiting for them. "What are you doing here?" Shu ran took a look at the things in his hand and the trunk, and didn''t tell her. "If you miss me, come and have a look!" Shi Yuyan shrugged and said to her. "Uncle Shi!" Mu Chen jumps down from the car and runs towards Shi Yu Yan happily. Shi Yuyan put down his things with a smile, squatted down and opened his arms to meet Mu Chen who rushed into his arms. Mu Chen small body is lifted by him Gao Gao, rotated a circle. The little guy was so happy that he giggled. The laughter spread all over the yard. Even dizi next door heard his laughter and poked his head out of the window on the second floor. "Hey, Muchen, sister Shura!" Dizi waved to this side and said hello loudly. "Big brother, I''ll come down and play with you." When Mu Chen saw him, he suddenly remembered that he had forgotten his business because of Uncle Shi''s sudden visit! "Good!" Di Zi nods, eyes fall on Shi Yu Yan who holds Mu Chen. Shi Yuyan looked at di Zai, nodded to him, and then asked Shu ran, "is this the new neighbor you mentioned last time? Is he alone here? " "Yes Shu ran took something and said to di Zai, "come here for dinner later." "No, thank you Dizi shook his head and declined awkwardly: "you have guests today. I''m sorry to go there!" "Big brother, it doesn''t matter! Uncle Shi, he''s not a guest. He''s a good friend of my mother, just like a family member! " Mu Chen breaks in suddenly, the small hand of fat Du Du is opposite Di Zai to move. "Mu Chen!" Shu ran frowned. How eager is the child to become a family with Shi Yuyan? "Am I wrong? Isn''t uncle Shi uncle Shi? He won''t be a father. Even if he isn''t a father, he can be a family! Just like my uncle is not my father, isn''t he also our family? " Mu Chen pouts a small mouth, solemnly refuted a sentence for oneself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran was speechless. What he said is reasonable! "Well, I know what you mean, and I won''t misunderstand anything." Shi Yuyan was deeply hit, but he still pretended to be free and easy. She has always been so, love and friendship are very clear, will not give him any ambiguous room for maneuver. "I''m sorry, Yu Yan. Mu Chen is a child, he talks nonsense, you don''t care Shu ran apologizes to him for mu Chen, then takes things into the room. "Uncle Shi, is mom angry?" Mu Chen looks at the back figure of Shu ran, some worry. "Mom won''t be angry with Muchen. Mom loves Muchen most, right?" Shi Yuyan gently pinched the tip of Mu Chen''s nose and comforted him with a smile. "Uncle Shi, doesn''t mom like you? She won''t be with you, will she? " Mu Chen blinks big eyes, innocent ground asks. Shi Yu''s speech is tiny Zheng, some surprised suspicious looking at Mu Chen: "do you feel so?" "Well, I think my mother should still like my father, should still love my father, and want to be with my father, right?" Mu Chen force nods, his question, let Shi Yu speech long answer not to come up. Who told him something? He never mentioned his father before. How could he suddenly "Uncle Shi, you like my mother, don''t you? If you like my mother, do you want to be with her? " Mu Chen thinks that if he likes his mother, he will be together with her! He also likes his father, so he will want to be with him! Uncle Shi likes his mother. Will he want to be with his mother? What about dad? My father likes my mother very much. My father must want to be with my mother and Mu Chen, right? "Does Mu Chen want to be with uncle?" Shi Yuyan was shocked by his idea. Although children''s liking may be different from adults'' liking, we have to admit that what Mu Chen said is not unreasonable. He likes Shura. He wants to be with Shura forever. Xi Jincheng went to shuran''s cemetery, he has given up shuran, he has admitted that shuran has died! Should he give himself a chance and fight for it again? "Muchen just wants to be with her mother. If she wants to be with you, I''ll be with my uncle, too!" Mu Chen thought after thinking, the long eyelashes that hang down blocked that pair of clear blue eyes, covered the most real idea in his heart. Shi Yu speech didn''t say anything more, just touched Mu Chen''s head, hugged him to enter a room. At dinner, Shu ran asks Mu Chen to invite Di Zai to dinner next door.Muchen has long wanted to find dizi, but because Uncle Shi is there, he has no good intention to find dizi. "Big brother, where''s your cousin?" When Mu Chen Ran into di Zai''s house, he began to look for Xi Jincheng. "Your father has something to do and will come back to see you in two days." Dizi laughs. Does this boy still refuse to call him dad? It seems that his "big cousin" has a long way to go to recognize his son! "When he comes back, my mother will be someone else''s wife!" Mu Chen pouts a small mouth and says discontentedly. "What?" Dizi didn''t hear clearly, so he asked again. "Big brother, do you think two people who like each other should be together to be happy?" Mu Chen already was about to be worried about this problem, small face all wrinkled into a ball. He really doesn''t understand why adults are so strange. It''s clear that you like me and I like you. Why don''t you stay together? "Yes Dizi nodded without thinking: "two people who like, of course, will be happy together!" "Big brother, if a person thinks of another person, he will cry and feel sad, but he dreams of him at night. Do you like him or not?" Mu Chen is puzzled, if like of words, that should think of to be happy to smile just right! Why cry and be sad? "Well Big brother doesn''t understand! If you say so, it should be love, deep love, but also deeply hurt, so I want to forget, want to love and sad Dizi touched his hand and returned in a confused way. God knows, he hasn''t been in love yet, OK! "Then what? Do you want them to be together? " Mu Chen thought heavily sighed tone, a time, had no idea. "Who are you talking about?" Di son just at this time reaction come over, Mu Chen just came in from just now on, that small face all the time melancholy cloud dense. "I didn''t say who! Let''s go and eat Mu Chen is busy to shake head, now, he still thinks again clear! Chapter 574 When they get home, Shi Yuyan is helping Shu ran set up dishes and chopsticks together. Their backs look like a couple. Di Zi looked at them and then at Mu Chen. Mu Chen stands at the door, in the heart has a thick sense of loss. He has never hated uncle Shi so much. He hates him standing beside his mother like this. He thinks uncle Shi is going to rob his mother, and his father is going to lose his mother and Muchen! "What are you doing at the gate? Come on in Shu ran inadvertently sees them both, cannot help but smile to greet. "It''s so fragrant that we can''t move our feet!" Di Zi takes Mu Chen''s hand and leads him in. "Mu Chen, what''s the matter?" Shi Yu Yan sees Mu Chen low mood, concern ground asks a way. "What''s the matter?" Shu ran this just notice, Mu Chen''s facial expression is really some strange. Mu Chen looks at Shu ran, Shi Yu Yan and Di Zi, but at last he just shakes his head and says nothing. "Why are you standing? Sit down Shu''s mother came out of the kitchen with a pot of fragrant spareribs and lotus root soup. When she saw the three adults around a child, she could not help saying hello. "Sit down! Eat first. " Shu ran says to Di Zi and Shi Yu Yan, and turns to lead Mu Chen: "Mu Chen, have a chat with mom?" "Good!" Mu Chen nods and obediently follows Shu ran to the room of Shu mother on the first floor. "Come on, Muchen, tell mom, what happened? When I came back from school, wasn''t I very happy? " Shuran closed the door, squatted down and looked at him gently. "Mom, I just heard a story. I don''t understand it." Mu Chen bit to bite a lip, wring a finger, say in a low voice. "Yes? That Mu Chen says with mom, mom sees if can help you, OK Shu ran was relieved. It turned out that she had read the story! "Mom, a woman likes a man, and the man also likes the woman, but the man seems to have hurt the woman, and then the woman is very sad and leaves the man. Mom, you said, if the man comes back to find the woman, does the woman want to forgive the man? Do you want to be with a man? " Mu Chen carefully observes the facial expression of Shu ran, see her until he finish saying, she besides surprised, seem to have no unhappy appearance, this just at ease. "Who did Mu Chen hear about this story?" Shu ran listened to the story straight. Was a five-year-old child watching it? Are children so precocious now? What do you like or don''t like, he can understand? "Mom, will you tell me? Does the woman want to be with the man? Like Cinderella and Prince Charming? " Mu Chen won''t answer her, just chase her to want an answer. Shu ran looked at him and suddenly felt that the story he told was so similar to her? "Mu Chen, isn''t it..." She didn''t know how to ask him, but suddenly wondered if he had met Xi Jincheng? Or, who told him about her and Xi Jincheng? "What, mom?" Mu Chen is seen by her heart guilty extremely, biting lips, eyes blink fast. "It''s nothing. Mom just thinks that if they like each other, they are together! But no matter how badly hurt you are, you can''t match the love in your heart. Even if you are disheartened, what you die is just your heart, but love can''t erase it. " Shu ran smiles bitterly. If the hurt can wipe out the love, how can she still remember him after five years? Maybe for Xi Jincheng, he didn''t do anything to hurt her, he just did what he should do. It''s not one day or two that he likes Xi Xiaoxin, and she always knows that. He didn''t do anything, and the one who stepped deeply was her. Even if he left sad, it''s no wonder that he likes Xi Xiaoxin. And about Mu Chen, she didn''t let Xi Jincheng know Mu Chen''s existence at all, how could she hurt her? Everything, it can be said, is her own creation Blame yourself! "Thank you, mom, I see! Like people, we have to be together, right? " Mu Chen finally swept the afternoon haze, happy smile. "Yes! It''s like my mother likes Muchen, just like she is with Muchen! " Shu ran nodded and held his little face to kiss. "Great! Everyone you like should be together Mu Chen took her hand and jumped with joy. When children express their happy mood, they directly show it. Shu ran followed to smile, touched to touch his head: "that now Mu Chen is happy?" "Mom, do you like Uncle Shi? Will you be with Uncle Shi? " Mu Chen stopped to jump up and down, and asked anxiously. "Fool, mom and uncle Shi are just friends. Mom won''t be with Uncle Shi." Shu ran Leng for a while, then shook his head and explained with a smile. "Is it because the person my mother likes is not uncle Shi, but Xi Jincheng?" Mu Chen one face asks naively.Shuran was stunned and looked at him in disbelief: "do you know Xi Jincheng?" "Mom, you call his name every night!" Mu Chen naturally says. "Yes Is that right? " Shu Ran''s eyes twinkled. Did she shout Xi Jincheng''s name every night? "Mom, if you really like Xi Jincheng, it doesn''t matter!" Mu Chen patted the shoulder that pats Shu ran, serious ground comforts a way. "Xi Jincheng..." Shu ran licked his lower lip, some didn''t know how to answer. "Mom, will you be with Xi Jincheng? Of course, if he likes you, will you be with him? " Mu Chen rubbed to rub a hand, both hands hold stone of looking at her, full of anticipation. "Little fool, you don''t know who Xi Jincheng is, so you want your mother to be with Xi Jincheng?" Shu ran had no choice but to smile, for his this kind of "matchmaker" psychology, has been used to. I hope she will be with Shi Yuyan before, maybe I think she really can''t be with Shi Yuyan. Now the little guy is trying to "match" her with Xi Jincheng! If he knew that Xi Jincheng was his father, he would be more determined to make her and Xi Jincheng together, right? "As long as I can make my mother happy, I will hope! I believe that all the people my mother likes are good people! " Mu Chen just said back. Hum, mother really thought he didn''t know who Xi Jincheng was? No! From now on, he will become Cupid! He wants to make mom and dad reconcile, so that the family can be happy together! Chapter 575 After dinner, Shu ran helps with the dishes and chopsticks. Shi Yuyan also helps, and Shu''s mother stops him: "no, go to the living room and have a rest." "It''s all right, aunt. Why don''t you go and have a rest! I''ll clean up with Rana! " Shi Yuyan shook his head with a smile, lit the oil stains on his hands: "you see, my hands are dirty, I''ll come!" "How can you come? You are the guest... " "Who are you? I''m here today to tell you that I want to be with Rana. I I like Rana. " Shi Yuyan looked at Shu''s mother and said seriously. The bowl in Shu Ran''s hand "bangs" down on the table and smashes the plate that hasn''t been taken away yet. Frowning for a while, he looked at Shi Yuyan displeasantly and pursed his lips tightly. Shu''s mother just smiles and doesn''t express any opinions. She goes to clean up the pieces that Shu ran smashes. Mu Chen and di Zai also heard that. They turned their heads at the same time, looked at Shu ran and Shi Yu Yan, and looked at each other. "Yu Yan, don''t make such a joke." Shuran said to Shi Yuyan in a dignified tone. "I''m not kidding." Shi Yuyan also had a serious face, and didn''t mean to joke. "Yu Yan, don''t mention this to me in front of my mother and children, OK?" Shu ran took the dishcloth at the corner of the table and wiped his hand. He asked impatiently. "Come out with me, then," said the two of us Shi Yuyan also put down his bowl and said solemnly. "Shi Yuyan!" Shu ran warns discontentedly. "Go and talk! Don''t scare the children! Speak well Shu Mu patted Shu Ran''s arm and gently advised him. Shu ran looks at Xiang Mu Chen, the small guy''s two eyes stare greatly, looking at her with uneasy and nervous eyes, very worried and sad. Even Di Zi, who didn''t know what he was nervous about, was staring at her. Shuran took a deep breath and nodded to Shi Yuyan: "find a place to talk about it!" "Mom!" Mu Chen hears her to say so, busy get up to run past, pull her hand: "Mom, are you going to marry uncle Shi?" "No, mom won''t marry uncle Shi! Muchen doesn''t want to be cranky. She''s at home with grandma, and her mother comes back after talking to Uncle Shi. Do you know? " Shu ran touched his head and made a solemn promise. Shi Yuyan listened to what she said to Mu Chen, but what she actually said to him was heartbreaking. Shu''s mother shook her head. She didn''t want to interfere with Shu ran and Shi Yuyan. After all these years, she can understand more or less. Shu Ran''s feelings towards Shi Yuyan are not so emotional at all. Maybe I''m sorry for Shi Yuyan. After all, he''s been very kind to Shu ran all these years No, it''s for the whole Shu family. But emotional things, reluctantly do not come. Shu Ran''s heart has what person, everybody in the heart knows very well. "Mu Chen, you go to big brother there to play?" Di Zi stood up and waved to Mu Chen. Mu Chen shakes his head and refuses: "I want to be with my mother!" "Big brother''s Superman, don''t you want to see it?" Asked Dee pun. Mu Chen looks back at di son, Du Du small mouth, this just released Shu Ran''s hand. "Mom, after you talk with Uncle Shi, come to pick up Muchen, OK?" Mu Chen looks up at Shu ran and asks pitifully. "Good." Shu ran nodded, "you go to play with big brother Di Zai! Mom will pick you up soon "Good!" Mu Chen followed Di Zi to walk, one step three turn head of. Shu''s mother also took the dirty bowl into the kitchen. In the dining room, Shu ran and Shi Yuyan were left. "Yu Yan, I think we can be friends for life." Shu Ran is a little disappointed. She knows that he likes her, but he always controls his feelings well and never loses his mind like today. "I know, I know who you love in your heart, and I know you''ve never let go. But what about him? He''s been to your grave. What does that mean, you know? He has given up the relationship... " "So what? Even in his heart, I am dead, but in my heart, he is alive. Yu Yan, I love him. In my life, I don''t plan to start a new relationship. I''m sorry Shu ran interrupts his words, pinches the finger tightly, the eyeground is firm, but also agitates the deep pain. "Ranran, you don''t get up if you fall down, do you?" Shi Yu Yan frowned, hoping to wake her up. "Don''t I get up? Don''t you know the most about how I came over these years? If I really fall down and don''t get up, I should be ashes now, right Shu ran astringently smile, pull back the chair to sit down, heartache with was ruthlessly torn a hole. "Why don''t you let go of the past and start a new life? You think about Mu Chen, think about yourself, why do you have to embarrass yourself like this? " Shi Yuyan held her shoulder, bent down and approached her."My life now is a new beginning. I think I''m living well and I''m satisfied! As long as Mu Chen is by my side, my mother and Mu ran are all by my side, I will be very satisfied! " Shu ran fended off his hand and said with deep emotion. "What about Xi Jincheng?" Shi Yuyan pursed his lips and clenched his hand to his side: "what about him?" "You should know that when I decided to leave the Imperial City, he was no longer in my life. The one he loves in his heart is Miss Xi, not me. I reluctantly stay by his side, only to humiliate myself and hinder him and miss Xi... " "That''s not Xiaoxin at all!" Shi Yuyan waved, "Cheng himself is clear. He just wants to repay his kindness to Xiaoxin to her siblings. That''s not love!" "So what?" Shu ran smiles, a face doesn''t matter looking at him, ask. She has already left, and has been used to the days without him. What''s the significance of knowing these now? Can she go back shamelessly again? Shi Yuyan raised his head, sighed and closed his eyes in pain. It''s time for him to give up! It''s better to start with him and end with him than to let all three suffer so much. Since he hid Shura and directed a life and death separation, it''s up to him to give them a happy reunion. "Since you don''t want to accept me, go back to him! These years, he has not been better than you, where to go! He was very ill. During his stay in England, he had been seeing a psychiatrist, but he had to stop. He didn''t want to recover at all. When I think of you, I have to take medicine to stop my heartache. He has lived for five years on your fantasy. " Chapter 576 "You You never told me that Shu ran looks at Shi Yuyan in amazement. What she has never seen is Xi Jincheng''s dazzling appearance in major media reports, but she has never heard of him. Is he ill? Five years on her fantasy? What kind of experience was that? "What do you want to do after I tell you?" Shi Yuyan sneered and looked at her provocatively: "do you dare to take Mu Chen to appear in front of him and tell him that you are not dead, and have a child for him? Do you dare to go back to him? " Shu ran was asked by him speechless, dead biting lips, the fundus of the eye through a stubborn. "Ranran, I know you so well that you dare not go back to the city! At that time, you couldn''t stand such stimulation at all. If I told you this at that time, I would just push you on the way to huangquan! " Shi Yu sighed. Did he do a good thing? It''s really clear that Shu Ran is like a rib removed from Xi Jincheng. Even if she leaves Xi Jincheng, it''s not something that others can accept for themselves! No matter how much he likes Shura, he won''t get her. Shu ran red eyes, lower lip was bitten by her blood, but stubborn refused to let go. "He loves you." Shi Yuyan said calmly. Shu ran couldn''t help covering her mouth and crying. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as Muchen enters dizi''s house, he immediately closes the door and slaps dizi hard. "Big brother, call my father quickly! If he doesn''t come here soon, my mother will become Mrs. Shi! " Mu Chen anxious with cry cavity, once he so hope uncle Shi can be his father, hope mother can marry with Uncle Shi. But now, he doesn''t want his mother with anyone! He just wants mom to be with Dad! Sobbing "Don''t worry, Mu Chen, don''t cry! I''ll call your father right now! " Dizi busy coax him, take out the mobile phone quickly dial out the number. "Give it to me, give it to me!" Mu Chen robbed the mobile phone, listening to a long "Du" over there, he was anxious to move back and forth in the house. The little body lingered in the big living room. It looked so funny, but it was so cherished. Finally, the phone was connected. Unable to wait for Xi Jincheng to speak, Mu Chen cried out: "Dad, come on! Mom is going to marry uncle Shi! " "What are you talking about?" Xi Jincheng was shocked and asked, suspecting that he had heard it wrong. "Uncle Shi proposed to his mother this evening, and her mother agreed!" Mu Chen wails, listening to Di Zi''s misty face, but Xi Jincheng can hardly hold his cell phone. "No, Mu Chen, you..." "Don''t talk!" Mu Chen covers the microphone and sternly warns Di Zai. Dizi scratched his forehead, a little puzzled. "Are you coming? If you don''t come, I''ll call uncle Shi my father and your uncle in the future! " Mu Chen added a sentence immediately after, cry voice is to shake the sky to ring more, tears but didn''t fall a drop to come. Dizi listened to him with a confused face. Which one is this? "You mean your mother agreed?" Xi Jincheng recovered his voice for a long time, covered his chest, and his forehead was covered with sweat. Quickly take out the medicine in the pocket, swallow two, then quickly walk out. "Yes! My mother agreed! Will I change my name to Shi in the future? Shi Muchen? What''s wrong with it? " Mu Chen sobs, read the name that changed surname again, cry aloud again. "Your name is Xi!" Xi Jincheng sternly corrected, and then realized that his tone was not good. He took a deep breath and softened his voice: "Muchen, my father won''t let you be surnamed Shi. You are my father''s child. You can be surnamed Shu and Xi, but there won''t be any other surnames!" "That can''t do. If my mother married uncle Shi, then I''ll be Shi! Unless my mother doesn''t marry anyone or you all her life, then I may be surnamed Shu or Xi! " Mu Chen sucked nose, acted too into the play, really gave him to cry out nose water! Dizi slaps his forehead, NIMA! It''s really Xi Jincheng''s son. His intelligence quotient is so special! He pondered for so long, didn''t understand Mu Chen in the end what, why should lie, until now just finally have a little consciousness! It turns out that this little guy is exciting his father! The child of the cliff pit father! Liu can came back from the tea room with his coffee. He just had time to watch his back disappear quickly in the closed elevator. "What''s going on? No more meetings? " Liu can muttered to himself, looked at the elevator, looked at the coffee in his hand, and took a drink directly: "poof!" He vomited all the coffee he had just drunk back into the cup, holding the grass! What a pain! How can Mr. Xi drink this kind of black coffee without sugar?¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng rushed to Wenhai from the Imperial City in the night. It was already two o''clock in the morning when she came to the building where Shu ran lived. In addition to the street lights on the road, the Shu family has already turned off the lights. Looking up at shuran''s room on the second floor, the window was dark. Did you sleep? Or went out with Shi Yuyan? "Rana, have you really decided to marry Yan?" Facing the window, he whispered sadly, and his heart hurt again. After all these years, you finally decided! When he receives a call from Mu Chen, he just wants to come quickly, come quickly But he never thought about what he wanted to do and what he could do? Is he going to stop them from getting married? Does he want to take back Shu ran from Shi Yuyan? Or does he want to see Shu ran and Shi Yuyan marry with his own eyes, and then let himself die of heartache? Faint sigh, he can do, but is to complete her happiness, but is silently guarding her! If so, what''s the difference between being in the imperial city or rushing to Wenhai? He looked down at the message, which was sent by Di Zai: "brother Cheng, Mu Chen is here." Mu Chen! Yes, he came not only for Shura, but also for his son! Xi Jincheng reluctantly looked at Shu Ran''s window again, and then turned to di Zai''s house. Mu Chen fell asleep, small body curled up in the middle of the big bed, cheeks red, long eyelashes in the bedside lamp soft light, reflecting the shadow of two rows of arc. Xi Jincheng walked over and gently stroked his soft hair. Looking at this small face that looked like him, he felt the unspeakable heavy sense of responsibility as a father for the first time. I also understand what father''s love is like a mountain. Looking at Mu Chen, he has a kind of impulse to give the whole world to him. Chapter 577 "Brother Cheng, what are you going to do?" Dizi sat on the bedside table next to him and asked in a low voice. No way, he has been pulled by Mu Chen in his camp. Now, he and Mu Chen are on the same boat! For the future of Xi Jincheng and Shu ran, and for mu Chen''s wish, he has to fight against the danger that he will be killed by Xi Jincheng in the future! "Shu ran really agreed to Shi YuYan''s proposal?" Xi Jincheng turned to look at him and asked gravely. "Jacket Di Tsai answered without saying yes or no. he looked down at Xi Jincheng and fell on Mu Chen''s sleeping face: "Shu ran went out with Shi Yuyan tonight! You see, this is not to put Mu Chen in me here! " Xi Jincheng frowns tightly. In order to go out on a date with Shi Yuyan, Shu ran throws her child to a person who has just moved here and hasn''t found out the details? "Do you want to watch Shu ran marry Shi Yuyan?" Dizi then asked. "Why not?" Xi Jincheng''s vision fell back to Mu Chen''s face, this kind of heartache feeling, only need him to bear alone! Can you pull shuran and Shi Yuyan into the water again, and three people suffer together? He hurt Shu ran deeply enough, how can he be selfish because of his own feelings, and then force her to come back to him? Even if he is selfish enough, he is reluctant to give up! Hurt her, the pain is he! "No? What about Mu Chen? Do you know how sad he was crying tonight? He said that if his mother and Shi Yuyan got married, he would become Shi Muchen. He didn''t want to become Shi Muchen. He didn''t want his father to become uncle and uncle to become father! " Di Zi turns his eyes secretly. Is this Xi Jincheng he knows? Can you use his domineering spirit in the shopping mall to get back Shu ran? "My son is my son, and I will not let him become someone else''s son. His surname is Shu, I don''t mind, because he is the child that Shu ran gave birth to. Even if it is to repay her, I will give him the surname of Shu. But my son, Xi Jincheng, won''t have a third surname! " Xi Jincheng says lightly, the voice is not big, but can''t be ignored. "And you? How about you? At that time, you always thought she was gone, that''s all! Now that you know that you haven''t left at all, she''s right in front of you. Can you put down your feelings for her? You love so much. If she married Shi Yuyan, could you still live? " Dizi loves him very much. Few people know that under the majestic surface of Xi Jincheng, where is his heart better than Shu ran? Shu Ran''s heart was hurt to leave, so he left with a heart full of scars? "It took me so many years to understand that to love someone, you don''t have to get love. Never heard of a song called, there is a kind of love called let go? I''ll live with her forever. Maybe we don''t get along day and night, but she''s in my heart and I''m behind her. " Xi Jincheng smiles, full of helplessness, full of desolation Full of regret. Di Tsai didn''t know what to say for a moment. Looking at Mu Chen, he wanted to know how disappointed and sad Xi Jincheng was when he said these words? His father is ready to let go and make Shura happy! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Is this her grave? Empty tombs This is the first time that she came to see herself after her "death". Compared with herself on the tombstone, she suddenly felt a little sarcastic. Shi Yuyan said that Xi Jincheng didn''t come to her grave once, but after returning home, he brought something that originally belonged to her. She wants to see what else she has left with him. She wants to know if there is any heart left by her in the things returned by him The sky is very with the continuous drizzle, it seems that only such a scene is suitable for such an atmosphere. She took the umbrella from the tombstone, who is so kind to shelter her underground? Who cares so much for her? Shu ran smiles bitterly and looks at the brocade box in front of the tomb melancholy. He takes it out of the safe of the bank! Does the thing he sent back belong to her? These are just her name in name, but in fact they never belong to her! Just because it was him, she always carefully maintained the things between him and her, and constantly urged herself not to destroy the only self-esteem she had. At least in this way, even if one day she left, can also leave a little favor in his memory, rather than nothing. Touching the familiar brocade box, tears of grievance fall on it. Sometimes, when she missed him too much, she even regretted why she insisted on the damned self-esteem, why she didn''t stay with him, why she didn''t cherish every moment with him, why she always pretended to be indifferent to him"Why do you want to come here all of a sudden?" Shi Yu Yan watched her face a brocade box with tears. Want to open, but in fear of what, dare not start. "I just feel that my heart is full of messy things. I wonder if I can settle down after I get here." Since Shi Yuyan said about Xi Jincheng''s illness, her heart has been stirred up by him one layer after another, which can no longer be calmed down. She never knew that he had loved her! I dare not imagine that he would be so ill for her death. "Now what do you think?" Shi Yuyan looks at her tangled eyebrows with insight. Her heart is not full of messy things, but full of Xi Jincheng! She''s afraid that she can''t resist the impulse to think of him, so she comes here just to remind herself that she''s dead! Now it''s not that the heart has settled down, it''s more restless, right? "Very well!" Secretly wipe away the tears, she turned to him and pulled out a smile as if nothing had happened, but did not know that her red eyes had already revealed everything, and did not know that no matter how she covered up, she could not escape his eyes. "Since you love him so much and can''t forget him, go back to him!" Why so distressed self entanglement? So torture her at the same time, also torture him! As long as she does not return to Xi Jincheng one day, he can not really turn a blind eye to her and give up on her one day. "What about going back? As a mistress? Or the mother of his child? " Her self mocking smile, her relationship with him, has been embarrassed to see the light. It used to be, and it is now! Before, he chose her because of the agreement, now, he may accommodate her because of Muchen, but what about her heart? Chapter 578 "As the woman he loves, isn''t it?" He said with astonishment. Instead of watching them torture themselves, it''s better to let him push hard! No matter how the outcome of this time, he can''t manage so much! "I''m over the age of dreaming." She smile, self mocking smile, so many years, he will love her? "Why don''t you open it?" After seeing everything, only the brocade box didn''t dare to open. Her heart had been hurt like this. Where could she hurt again? If you don''t still have some fantasy about him, how can you be afraid of anything about him? "Yu Yan, it''s time for us to go back. It''s raining hard!" She evaded the topic, put the umbrella back to the original place, and put everything back in the box. "Want to escape again?" He grabbed her by the hand and pulled her back. "Yu Yan!" Shu ran doesn''t understand of wrinkly brow, he can''t force her to think before those unhappy things, isn''t it? Even help her avoid those memories! What''s the matter with him? Why is today''s attitude so Different? "Why don''t you believe that Xi Jincheng loves you?" In saying these words, his heart is the most painful ah! But for her happiness, he did not hesitate to hurt himself and was helping her. Could she not even see it? "Yu Yan, are you ok?" She asked in a deep voice. He connived at her escaping for so many years, why did he force her to face all this? "You love him so much, care about him so much, miss him so much, why do you torture yourself so much! Don''t you know that you make it hard for people who care about you? Over the years, we have been carefully maintaining this peace, pretending to be indifferent to your pain... " "Yu Yan! Don''t say any more! " She knows. Of course she knows what he said! But what can she do? Mother forgives those shameful things she did before, and finally accepts Mu Chen. Can she let her mother worry about her again? Can she let her mother blame herself for her again? "Why not? So you can''t listen? " I really want to grab her and shake her up! Does love really make people blind and stupid to see the truth that is easy to see? Xi Jincheng is like this, even she is like this! They are not in love for the first time. Why are they so stupid! "What do you want me to do? Tell yourself how much he loves me? " Shu ran frowned and looked at him. If she just wanted her to deceive herself, she also wanted to tell him clearly that she couldn''t do it! "He really loves you so much that he can''t even accept it, so much that you can''t believe it!" It''s even morbid! He saw with his own eyes the scene when he used drugs to stop heartache. What kind of heartache should it be that doctors can''t explain? "If it''s just to comfort me, I thank you." She still couldn''t believe it, but why could he even lie to her with such a serious and serious expression? "Shu ran! Don''t you come here today to give yourself a reason to persuade yourself to come back to him? " Is this woman''s head filled with mercury? Why does she still deceive herself when he talks about it? Xi Jincheng in her heart, in the end play what kind of a superior figure? As for making her not even confident? She''s nothing like other women? What''s wrong with her? "Yu Yan, I''m very tired. Let''s go home, OK?" This joke is not funny at all. The overbearing and autocratic man like Xi Jincheng is used to having all the men in the world. If he really loves her so much, will he not come to her for so many years? Will he let her be away from him? As he once said, as long as he does not let her go, she will never leave him! So at that time, she would choose to escape him with death. She did not hesitate to let Shi Yuyan hold such a real funeral, but also specially asked him to be present! "You..." He was speechless, looking at her tired face, all the words he wanted to tell were swallowed back. Forget it, this matter is not urgent, can only slowly first restore her confidence, let her understand what kind of person she is, can let her believe Xi Jincheng actually love her! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two people dare not stay for a moment back to Wenhai, she is a dead person in the Imperial City, if let acquaintances recognize her, then what kind of invisible storm? The car just stopped at the door, and Mu Chen and Di Zi are coming out of Di Zi''s house. "Mom, are you back?" Mu Chen jumps to run to Shu Ran''s side and hugs her thigh. Her small face rubs against her."Do you sleep well? I had to live in brother dizi''s house last night. What do you mean, brother dizi Shu ran made a gesture to pinch his face, looking at exertion, but also just like that. "Mom, don''t you miss me without me?" Mu Chen smile Xi Xi ground is a burst of dawdle again. "Yes, I got up at night and used to go to your room to have a look for fear that you would kick the quilt. Looking at the empty bed, my mother miss you very much! " Shu ran picked him up with a smile and gave him a kiss on the cheek. "I miss my mother very much, too!" Mu Chen also went back to kiss on her face. "That Since you came back, that Mu Chen handed over to you! There''s something wrong with my cousin. I have to go over now. " Di Zi said to Shu ran. "What happened to your cousin?" Shu ran asked with concern. "Just now the waiter in the bar called and said that he had drunk too much alone in the bar! I''ll go and have a look now! " Di Zi sighed helplessly and explained. "Big brother, Mu Chen wants to go with you!" Mu Chen twist body to want to jump down, Shu Ran has to put him down. "Muchen, don''t make trouble! Big brother has something to do. How can you take care of his cousin? " Shu ran pulled Mu Chen back, displeased reprimand him. "Then mother will go with her! Finally, this weekend, you never take me out to play. I want to follow my elder brother to have a look! " Mu Chen wrongly pouts a small mouth, eyes red looking at her. "Mu Chen..." Shu ran squatted down and reached out to take him into his arms. He was in a bit of a dilemma, but he didn''t have the heart to refuse him: "let''s go and have a look! But you have to promise mom that you can''t run around, OK? " "Good!" Mu Chen this just breaks tears to smile. "Then go! I''m back in the imperial city! " Shi Yuyan thought that he was a drunk anyway. Besides, he didn''t have to follow dizi with him. "Well, go back! Be careful Shu ran nods, looks at Shi Yu Yan to kiss next Mu Chen, then just gets on the car to leave. "Go, go! Then let''s go and see the elder brother''s cousin as soon as possible! " Mu Chen excitedly pulls Shu Ran''s hand. "Good, good!" Shu ran smiles and shakes his head, "then I''ll drive. Wait for me!" When waiting for her to turn around, Mu Chen and di Zai make a "Ye" gesture, two people one face conspiracy succeed of proud. Chapter 579 Dizi''s bar is not far from their village. It''s the nearest to the sea. There''s a bar street famous all over the country. They went to a bar called hide, which was still crowded during the day. Most of them are tourists from all over the world. Shu ran holds Mu Chen and follows Di Zai. She protects Mu Chen carefully. She is afraid that she will be squeezed and hurt. Mu Chen opens curious big eyes, left see right see, completely have no his mother''s nervous. "Haven''t you seen it yet?" Shu ran saw that Di Zi didn''t find his "big cousin" after looking around, and asked with concern. "Let me ask!" Dizi shook his head, squeezed out the crowd and went to the bar to ask the waiter. Shu ran then hugs Mu Chen to wait for Di Zai in the corner beside. "Mom, it''s so busy here!" Mu Chen grabs Shu Ran''s ear and says in a loud voice, Shu Ran''s eardrum is shocked by his voice. He leans his head and saves his ear from him. "This is not the place where children should come!" Shu ran looked around, but the bar looked very regular, not as ugly as she expected. There are singers in Taiwan on the stage, and the people under the stage seem to be listening to songs and chatting seriously. After a while, dizi came with a waiter. "Sister Shura, he said my big cousin is in a box. He''ll take us there!" Di Zi approaches Shu ran and says aloud. Shu ran nodded, didn''t speak, motioned them to lead the way. "Mom, you''re too tired to hold me. You''re a girl with little strength! Let big brother hold me Mu Chen says, toward Di son to extend a hand double. Dizi quickly reached for him and took him away. Shu Ran is funny, but also comforted. The waiter took them to a box and pointed to the door: "that gentleman is in it. He''s drunk. Please!" "It''s OK. I''m going to trouble you!" Dizi smiles and shakes his head. "Do as you please." The waiter laughed and left. Di Zai was about to push the door in when he heard Mu Chen say: "big brother, I want to hush! Can you take me to the bathroom? " "Mom, take you!" Shuran, I''m sorry to trouble dizi. "Mom, you''re a girl and I''m a boy. I''m going to the men''s room." Mu Chen shakes his head, hugs Di Zi and refuses to let go. Dizi almost didn''t get strangled by him and blushed: "I''ll take him! Go ahead and help me see what my big cousin is like when he''s drunk. Is that ok? " "This..." Shu ran hesitated for a moment, looked at the door, inside is a drunk man, and she a woman into, right? "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, then you wait for us here, I''ll take Muchen to the bathroom first, and I''ll be right back!" Di Zi saw her in a dilemma and said busily and thoughtfully. "It''s OK. I''ll go first." Shu ran laughed two times and agreed to come down. "Oh, big brother, let''s go! I''m going to pee in my pants! " Mu Chen covers crotch with hand, urging Di Zai. "Er..." Dizi had to hold him and walk quickly to the bathroom. After seeing them off, Shu ran took a deep breath and held the doorknob. After a long time, she gently pushed it open. The light in the room was very dim, with only one ceiling lamp in the middle. Dizi''s "big cousin" half leans in the corner with his head back, one arm on the back of the sofa and one hand on his leg. The black shirt was open for the most part, revealing one shoulder because of the high gesture. The black shirt is very black, but the exposed skin is very white. The two colors form a sharp contrast. Shu ran didn''t approach, just stood behind the door to observe. The angle of his chin made her feel very familiar. It''s like someone she''s hiding in her heart. The arc of a knife. Shu ran bit her lip, thinking that Di Zi''s cousin could not be the person she was thinking of, otherwise, the world would be too small! But no matter where you look, this man is very much like him! Chin, clavicle, chest Emboldened, she walked to him with light steps. Step by step, the heart rate is also accelerating with the shortening of the distance, and it becomes a crazy jump that finally loses the rules. It was only when she saw the face with her eyes closed that she covered her mouth with fright to prevent herself from screaming. Turn around, and then run away. Hasty steps disordered, knee hit the tea table, issued a dull "Dong". When people on the sofa hear the moving scene, they open their eyes and lazily look at Shu Ran''s embarrassed appearance. After a little stupefied, he gently laughed, with a trace of helplessness and indulgence."Naughty Again? Come here, I''ll see where it hit. " Shu ran frowned, bent down, and pressed his painful knee with his hand, staring at him. "Well, well, I''m wrong. Later, I won''t drink, eh?" He stood up and walked toward her with light steps. The tenderness in his voice was like a pool of water. It was so gentle that Shu ran felt like she had fallen into the lake, and her head and face were submerged. But this feeling of drowning, but not uncomfortable, is a little pain in the heart. She forgot what she was supposed to do at the moment. She just watched him approaching. Finally, she half knelt down in front of her and rolled up her trousers to check her wound. She stood in the middle of the light, he was in front of her, under the orange light, his back as broad and familiar as memory. I want to get on my stomach and hold him tightly. "Is my illness serious again? The touch this time is so real. My hand didn''t go through your leg. You see, I touched your wound and felt your temperature. Rana, you said, "am I really crazy?" He gently rubbed the place where she hit with his hand. When he looked up at her, under the light, his eyes flashed with tears. Shu ran clenched her lips and her vision was blurred. From his eyes, she saw a kind of despair and exile. Shi YuYan''s words sounded in his ears. He lived five years as a walking corpse relying on her fantasy. Should she really believe what Shi Yuyan said is true, or should she suspect that Shi Yuyan is cheating her with him? Why is he the big cousin of dizi? "ELA, I can''t be crazy now. I have people I want to protect, people who are more important to me than my life. I think it''s time for me to see a doctor. I''m afraid if I go on like this, I won''t even see you... " He stood up, stretched out his hand, gently took her into his arms, but did not dare to force. I''m afraid that with a little force, she will become the air and disappear. Chapter 580 The feeling in his arms is so real that he can''t help but tighten his arms little by little and let her close to his chest little by little. His face was buried in her neck, and she felt something warm dripping on her skin, wet. Did he cry? Who could be more important than his life? Shu ran silently let him hold, listen to ear if there is no sobs. He was repressing, and the pain and suffering he was suffering was now transformed into a force he exerted on her - the arms on his waist seemed to break her in two. This kind of embrace is not comfortable at all. It''s painful, and it''s heartbreaking. "They said, you promised me. But ELA, I don''t want to give you to him at all. What should I do? " He raised his head, looked at Shu ran and asked with a bitter smile. "Propose?" Shu ran Leng for a while, some reaction can''t come over. When did she agree to Shi YuYan''s proposal? What do they say? Who are they he referring to? "Can I be selfish again?" Raised his hand, gently stroked her face, carefully touched her. Again? Shu ran light Cu brow, the tangle of struggling in his eyes mercilessly stabbed her. What does he want to do? Did he say this to her? "Can I have you back? Can you come back to me again? Shu ran, I miss you very much, I miss you very much Xi Jincheng said, but some self mockingly shook his head, released Shu ran, back to the sofa to sit down. Shu Ran''s heart beats wildly for a while, looking at him to bury the whole face in the palm heart, the disordered hair appears some decadent and downcast. Her heart is also not good, but also can only hold the hand of standing, want to turn away, but how also can''t open the leg. He said he missed her. Did he know how much she missed him? At the door, Di Zi and Mu Chen lie on the door, looking at the two people in the crack of the door. They are as anxious as ants on the hot pot. "Big brother, what does my mother mean? Why don''t you say a word? " Mu Chen drags the clothes that drags Di son, ask impatiently. "How could I know? Don''t you say that your mother still loves your father in her heart? So why did your father talk about this, and your mother didn''t respond? Are you mistaken? Your mom doesn''t like your dad anymore? " Di Zi scratched his head. Xi Jincheng was so touching. Why didn''t Shu ran react at all? "No way! My uncle told me clearly that my mother still likes my father! If my mom doesn''t like my dad, why does she call my dad''s name every night? " Mu Chen is also said by him some not self-confident, he also dare not personally ask his mother! "Said your uncle? Why didn''t your mother say that? " Dizi looked down at him and asked, puzzled. "Every time my mother heard my father cry, she would be very sad, very sad! I don''t want to hurt my mother! " Mu Chen shakes his head and explains in a low voice. Dizi rolled his eyes a little speechless, and suddenly regretted it. Why do you want to do such a boring thing with a little kid! And still risking to be killed by Xi Jincheng! "No, I have to find a way!" Mu Chen stamped next foot, pull Di son then to go out. "Where are you taking me? Won''t you go in? " Di Zi was dragged away by him and asked in a puzzled way. "What are you doing in there? My father has my mother. Do you want to be a light bulb? " Mu Chen looked back at him one eye, pouted a small mouth. Dizi has a sense of frustration that he has been hit. What does a little kid know about "light bulb"? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shu ran sat in the corner, watching him drink a cup of wine, she was distressed, silent. "Xi Jincheng, have you ever loved me in your heart?" She whispered, incomparably humble, and felt like a stray dog. What she wanders about is a heart that can''t find its home. "Love, how can you not love?" Xi Jincheng looked at her and laughed a little sad. "Thank you, Xi Jincheng." Shu ran smiles contentedly, tears roll down, and her heart fills like a mountain. "I don''t want your thanks, I just want you to come back to me, Shura, I just want you to come back to me!" Xi Jincheng shook his head. What''s the use of asking her to thank him? He thought he had cheated himself for five years, and finally found out that she was the one who cheated him the most! "What you need is never me." Shu ran lowered his head, twisted his fingers, tears became a thread. "How can you know what I don''t know? Even I don''t know what I''ve missed. It''s a lifetime! " The wine cup in his hand was heavily put on the tea table by him, making a crisp cracking sound.The glass broke into pieces in his hand, and red blood soon spilled between his fingers. Shu ran was startled for a while, see from his palm drop on the tea table of blood, immediately calm can''t stand up and rushed over. Pull his hand, palm and finger pulp, were scratched, there are two pieces of glass in the palm. Shu ran frowned and looked at him plaintively: "why do you bother yourself like this?" Finish saying, take out the paper towel in the bag, carefully wipe off the blood around his wound, tears like the blood flowing out of his wound. "Shura, I love you!" Xi Jincheng looked at the face in front of her, another uninjured hand clasped the back of her head, leaned forward, and could not restrain kissing her lips. Even if it''s crazy, he''ll be crazy again! was as like as two peas, and she felt so real. Even like this, she felt like a memory. Shura seems to be stunned by an electric shock. She says that a man''s words in bed can''t be believed. She doesn''t know how reliable his sentence "Shura, I love you" is, but she can''t control her heart rate. Let his kiss like a tornado hit her mouth, the body''s memory was quickly awakened She''s like a drug addict. She can''t help being brought down by him. He pulled her, pressed her on the sofa, the whole body in a crazy roar of missing her. Shu Ran''s clothes were soon stained with the blood on his palm. He just felt the familiar touch in his palm. Everything was Shu ran! His eyes, mind, heart, full of two words - Shu ran! "Shura, if I can, I really want to bring you into my life forever!" On the edge of madness, she pushes him away, but he hugs her and whispers in her ear. Chapter 581 After Di Zi is pulled away by Mu Chen, I don''t know what happened in the box. But when facing Shu ran, he was a little uneasy. "Is Xi Jincheng your cousin?" Shu ran looks at him, eyebrows piled into a mountain. "Xi Jincheng? Who is Xi Jincheng? " Di Zi was inexplicably flustered and subconsciously pretended to be stupid and denied it. "You said your cousin drank too much and then took me to that box. If he was not your cousin, why did you take me to that box at that time?" Shu ran asks aggressively, she doesn''t believe that di Zai doesn''t know Xi Jincheng! "Sister Shura, are you wrong? My cousin is not in any box. When I take Muchen to the bathroom, I see him lying in the door of the bathroom and falling asleep! Later, I was in a hurry to send him back. I forgot you. I sent my cousin to the hotel with Mu Chen! " Di Zi blinked. He looked at Shu ran with a confused expression, but in his heart, he said, "I''m sorry.". No way. He''s afraid! This lie is so natural, even he can''t control it! "Your cousin Sleeping in front of the bathroom? So the man in the box is not your cousin at all? " Shu ran looks at Di Zi in amazement. If it''s true, what about Xi Jincheng? He was there alone. She had been sitting in the box for so long that no one else came in Isn''t he still there alone? What about the wound on his hand? "What box? Did you see the people in the box? Who''s called Xi Jincheng? " Dizi asked her in turn, looking very curious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran pursed her lips and examined his eyes, hoping to see something from them. "Do I have eye droppings in my eyes?" Di Zi was uncomfortable when she saw him. He rubbed his eyes with his hands to hide his guilty heart. "No Shuran shakes his head. No matter what he says is true or false, the only thing for sure is that dizi has come back! But Xi Jincheng is still lying in the bar! Shuran sighed, turned and ran out. "Sister Shu ran, where are you going?" Dizi asked aloud behind her. "I''ll go out for a while. When Mu Chen wakes up, you can give it to my mother!" Shuran stops and turns back to dizi. "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll take Mu Chen! Don''t worry! " Di Zi nods and laughs back. "Thank you." Shu ran thanks and worries about Xi Jincheng in the box. "I don''t want to go back to chengge, do I?" Dizi scratched his forehead and muttered to himself. She went back to find Xi Jincheng. When she passed the drugstore, she stopped to buy gauze and hydrogen peroxide. But when she opened the door of the box, there was no Xi Jincheng in it. Four men and three women were talking and laughing. When they saw her suddenly break in, they were all stunned and looked at her like they were still. "Miss, are you in the wrong box?" A man first returned to his senses and asked with a smile. "What about Xi Jincheng?" Shu ran a little panting, holding the door, did not go out. "Xi Jincheng? We don''t have this person here. " The man shook his head. "Yes, thank you." Shu ran dropped his shoulder disappointedly, exited the box and closed the door gently. He''s gone, alone? What about Liu can? Why didn''t you follow him? How did he show up in Wenhai? How can you be in such a small town? Where will he go? Does anyone take care of him? Have you dealt with the injury on your hand? Have the glass fragments been taken out? Shu ran out of the bar, looking at the hands of a small bag of things that originally wanted to help him bandage, worried about him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When I got home, Shu''s mother said that Mu Chen was still at di Zai''s house. Shu ran "Oh", sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking at a place in front of him in a daze. "What''s the matter?" Shu''s mother came over and looked at her lost soul like appearance. She couldn''t help worrying. "It''s OK, just thinking about something." Shu ran shakes her head and smiles at Shu''s mother, but she laughs very hard. "You Injured? " When Shu''s mother saw the bloodstain on Shu Ran''s body, she was startled. She pulled her hand nervously and looked at it over and over again. She wanted to lift her clothes again. "No I''m not hurt. It''s someone else''s blood. " Shu ran also saw the bloodstain on the body, the heart followed to ache again. These are all his blood, looking at these bloodstains, she can tell herself more definitely that she really saw Xi Jincheng just now! I really talked to him. I almost talked to him in the box She really heard him say he loved her, he said he missed her, he said he wanted her back to him! If these are true, shouldn''t they be something to be happy about? Why her heart is more just pain? She also loves him, she also wants him, but can she come back to him?If not have mu Chen, perhaps, she may really put down all dignity, desperate to return to his side. She was moved by his sentence "into life, eternal life" and rubbed it into her heart. But she escaped. He ran away in great distress. She was afraid that she would lose her mind and agreed to him. Shu ran wiped face, inexplicably some fidgety, fidgety want to cry. "Mom, I''m going to change." Shu ran stood up, patted Shu''s mother on the shoulder and walked upstairs. Shu''s mother looked at her back doubtfully. What happened? Shuran, who is so depressed and in a trance, hasn''t appeared for a long time? She did not cry as she expected, but calmly changed her clothes and picked up her mobile phone to call Shi Yuyan. "What''s the matter, Rana?" Shi YuYan''s voice is always as gentle as water. Shu ran hesitated for a few seconds, then slowly opened his mouth: "Yu Yan, can you help me check, why is Xi Jincheng in Wenhai? Is he here to do business, or is there any other reason? " "What''s the matter? Did you see him? " Shi Yu Yan Leng for a while, muttering in the heart, Xi Jincheng to find Shu ran? Or say, Liu can already Shu ran didn''t die and Mu Chen''s affair, all told Xi Jincheng? "Maybe I was wrong!" Shu ran bit his lip and didn''t tell him the truth. "Where did you see him?" Shi Yuyan asked indifferently that the person with illusion was Xi Jincheng, not Shu ran. Shu ran can''t even see Xi Jincheng is not sure, can only say, she is hiding him! "In a bar in Anping Town, he was drunk and injured on his hand. But when I left and went back to find him, the people inside were not him. I don''t know if I''m seeing the wrong person and hallucinating Shu ran looks at the clothes with bloodstains in her hand. If it''s really just an illusion, what''s the matter with these bloodstains? "OK, I''ll check and get back to you then." Shi Yuyan agreed and said nothing more. Chapter 582 Di Zi and Mu Chen stand in front of the bed, looking at Xi Jincheng who is drunk on the bed, sighing at the same time. "What to do, big brother? You say my father is so drunk. What should I do? " Mu Chen worries of ask. "Let him sleep! What else can we do? " Dizi shrugged helplessly. "Dad''s hurt!" Mu Chen climbs to bed, kneels on the bedside, carefully holds Xi Jincheng''s injured hand, "shed a lot of blood!" "I''ll look for something that can stop bleeding!" Dizi finished and walked out quickly. "Dad, must it hurt? Muchen, whoosh for you Mu Chen toward the palm of Xi Jincheng''s hand, blowing, blowing, crying. "Mu Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Di Zi came back with a bag of wipes and some bandages. Seeing Mu Chen sitting there wiping his tears, he asked. "My mother must really hate my father, that''s why she hurt my father so fiercely! Wu Wu... " Mu Chen sad sob voice, think of the future can''t let father and mother and he live together, sad can''t stop tears. "Does your mother hit people when she''s fierce? Has she ever hit you? " Dizi thinks it''s incredible. Shura doesn''t look like a violent person at all! Moreover, Xi Jincheng''s hand was obviously made by himself. How could it be Shu Ran''s injury? "No. That''s because she doesn''t hate me Mu Chen shakes his head, the reason is very convincing: "but didn''t dad hurt my mother? Now two people seem to be enemies. They are envious of each other! " Di Zi helps Xi Jincheng''s hand that wipes the wound with a wet towel to pause for a while, looking at Mu Chen with silly eyes: "where did you hear what''s in a mess?" "Isn''t that what''s on TV?" Mu Chen sucked to suck a nose, naturally say. "Although I don''t know whether your mother hates your father or not, I can guarantee that your father''s wound is definitely not caused by your mother, OK? Well, don''t mess around here. I''ll take care of your father''s wound! " Dizi gave him a white look. He really beat him! "Really?" Mu Chen tears a wipe, half believe half doubt. "Really Di Zi nodded and pasted the wound on Xi Jincheng''s wound. The wound was some long and some wide. He pasted it crisscross and it was terrible. "In that case, I''ll have to think again!" Mu Chen this just breaks tears to smile, small brain in start new plan again. "Say yes! This time, I don''t want to help you! " Di son vigilant looking at Mu Chen, he hasn''t thought about how to explain to Xi Jincheng why he wants to cheat him to the bar this time! "Who asked you to help? If you help me, my father will be hurt! " Mu Chen hummed a voice, disdained ground wrinkly wrinkly nose, disapprove. "What do you mean I hurt your father?" Di Zi pointed to his nose and asked unhappily. "Isn''t it? I just want you to make an appointment with my father, and then my mother. But what''s wrong with you to choose a place like a bar? If my father doesn''t go to the bar, he won''t drink, he won''t get drunk, he won''t get hurt... " "Get it! I did it! I did it! In the future, don''t ask me for help! I also pig Bajie look in the mirror, inside and outside is not a person! " Dizi quickly raised his hand and interrupted his series of complaints. If he continued to say so, he would have committed all 18 crimes once again! You deserve to die! Mu Chen pouts a small mouth, silent. He didn''t dare to say, big brother, this wound is really ugly! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Mu Chen even loathed to get up and went to di Zai''s house to visit Xi Jincheng. Dizi told him that his father went back to the imperial city early in the morning. Mu Chen goes home disappointed. Shu ran greets him to have breakfast, Mu Chen clever past sits well. "Mom, what''s wrong with your eyes?" Mu Chen looking at Shu ran that pair of red swollen eyes, concern ground asks. "It''s OK. Eat it quickly." Shu ran touched the next eye with the hand, avoided heavy lightly to return a, then lowered the head to eat. Mu Chen sensitive detection, she should be crying, she must be dreaming of his father! Shu''s mother touched to touch Mu Chen''s head, toward He shook head, hint he don''t want to ask more. Mu Chen sensible nod, did not dare to open the low head again, scoop scoop scoop porridge. After dinner, Shu ran said she would go to the company and went out. Mu Chen this just pulls Shu mother: "grandma, why did mother cry again?" Shu''s mother looked at the innocent child and didn''t know how to answer his question for a moment. Can let Shu ran cry like this, in addition to Xi Jincheng, what else can there be? But Xi Jincheng is the baby''s father. How can she tell him about his father and mother''s sadness?"Grandma, does my mother hate my father very much? Does she hate my father very much?" Muchen is not as naive as Shu''s mother thinks. What he knows is far beyond Shu''s mother''s imagination. "She didn''t hate your father, she..." Shu mother sighed a tone, lightly caressed Mu Chen Yang to rise of small face, in addition to helpless, more of, but is distressed. "Grandma, say it! Say it Mu Chen pulls her hand to shake. "Your mother loves your father so much that she will feel heartache and sad when she thinks about it." Shu''s mother didn''t know if she could understand her words. Looking at his little face, she seemed to know nothing, but she was also very pleased. In any case, in Shu ran and Xi Jincheng that not very lucky feelings, is not nothing. At least, they get a little baby like Mu Chen. "Grandma, why doesn''t mom come back to dad? In this case, doesn''t mom have to be so sad? " Mu Chen is really don''t understand, don''t understand adult how so awkward, since two people all love each other, why should so tangle? "Because of you!" Shu''s mother sighed again. If it wasn''t for the child, maybe Shu ran wouldn''t have left Xi Jincheng. "Why, grandma? Am I not my father''s son? So they should be together for me? Don''t you think other people''s parents are all with their own children? Why can''t my parents be together because of me? " Mu Chen thoroughly don''t understand, is because of his relation, so just harm mother and father to leave of? "Mu Chen! That''s because your mother doesn''t want to lose you, because your father Alas, grandma doesn''t know how to tell you that you don''t care about adult affairs as a child, eh? As long as you know, your mother loves your father! " Shu''s mother no longer explained to him in detail, but just laughed and began to clean up the dishes. Mu Chen sits on the chair, supporting chin, frowning, secretly pondered. Chapter 583 On Monday afternoon, Mu Chen pesters the teacher to call Xi Jincheng. "Daddy, does your hand still hurt?" Mu Chen concerns ground to ask. "It doesn''t hurt. Thank you, Muchen." Xi Jincheng looked at his hand, which had been bandaged again. He couldn''t help recalling some vague memories of the day before yesterday. Did he really do something out of control to an illusion he imagined? The feeling of this time, too real, so real that he can not distinguish the true and false! "Dad, please invite me to dinner in the evening, OK?" He flashed a light in his big eyes, covered his mouth and secretly laughed. "Good, what does Mu Chen want to eat?" He did not even think about it and promised that in five years, it would be the first time that he and his son would sit down to dinner formally. "Mu Chen is not picky! As long as you eat with Dad, you can eat anything! But mother said, Mu Chen can''t eat eggs and spicy, will want Mu Chen life! So, as long as you don''t eat these! " Mu Chen is also happy to laugh, so happy! Finally, like other children, I can go to the restaurant with my father''s hand and go to the boys'' toilet with my father! "Originally Mu Chen is also the same as father, can''t eat egg and spicy!" Xi Jincheng smiles and raises her eyebrows. How can this boy transfer all of him? Just look like it, even allergic food is the same! It''s really the blood of the Xi family! "Dad can''t eat either?" Mu Chen laughs happily. He likes to smell the fragrance of tea eggs. He wants to eat them, but his mother won''t let him eat them. He won''t even touch them! So every time he saw the children eating tea eggs, he was greedy to death! Did not expect, there are people as poor as him! "Yes! We are so pitiful! Since we are in the same boat, let''s eat all we can, shall we? " Listening to his happy laughter, his heart has never had the satisfaction. Ranran, thank you, thank you for giving birth to this child, thank you for letting me know that I was so eager for a family love! The more he contacts with Muchen, the more he wants to be close to him and have it completely. It''s like he''s longing for Shura. Know clearly shouldn''t be like this, can''t take Mu Chen away from Shu ran side, he is still selfish of want to do so. That''s all he had to think about. How could he have the heart to make her hurt again? "Yes, yes! Then Dad will pick me up early in the afternoon! Otherwise, when my mother takes me away, we can''t go to dinner together! " Mu Chen whispered to him, and secretly looked at the teacher, fortunately, she is talking to another teacher, did not notice his side! "Well, I''ll see you in the afternoon, baby son!" Xi Jincheng chuckled softly and whispered in imitation of his voice. "See you in the afternoon, dear dad!" Excellent! The first step of success! Oh yeah! Dad, mom, please take it! Mu Chen cries out in the heart, in the eye shoots out seven color ray of light. Since God let him come to this world, let his parents love each other and separate, then let him be their Cupid! He will shoot the arrow of love into their hearts accurately! Ha ha ha Er, low key, low key! Dry cough two to calm his surging heart, he returned the phone to the teacher, "thank you, teacher, then I went to class Oh!" Finish saying, don''t wait for her to say what of, then foot bottom spreads oil of ran. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the afternoon, when Shu ran came to pick up Mu Chen, he was told by the teacher that Mu Chen had been picked up by others. "Teacher, we don''t have the uncle you said!" Shu Ran is so anxious that tears come out. This Muchen, who is always waiting for her to pick up after school, is suddenly told that she has been picked up by others! "Mother Muchen, please don''t worry. Please don''t worry. It''s not a stranger who takes Muchen away! Please believe me, I also love Muchen, and I am responsible for him. If I''m not sure Muchen is safe, I won''t let anyone pick him up. Please believe me The teacher explained in embarrassment and comforted her. She promised Xi Jincheng that she would never disclose his information to Shu ran, so she had to work hard here! "But, you just tell me which uncle took Mu Chen away, OK? Except for a man named Shi Yuyan, we don''t know any other uncle here! " Shuran has been tortured by the uneasiness in her heart, but the teacher is calm, like an old monk sitting down, in sharp contrast with her. "But..." The teacher''s words were interrupted by a mobile phone ring. Shu ran sniffed and took out her mobile phone. "Hello? Who is it? " She looked at the teacher, even the number of the phone call are too late to see, pick up the phone. "Mom, it''s Mu Chen!" Mu Chen''s tender voice accompanied by sweet laughter."Where are you, Muchen? How are you doing? Who are you with? Who is that uncle? Tell mom! No, no, you tell mom where you are first, and mom will pick you up! " As soon as Shu ran heard the voice, she was excited and incoherent. "Mom, calm down first! Mu Chen is very well. I guess you must be mad in the teacher''s office now, right? Don''t embarrass the teacher any more, she said innocently! Mu Chen is voluntary and uncle go, because uncle promised Mu Chen please Mu Chen to eat! So don''t worry about Muchen. After eating, Muchen will go home intact! " Mu Chen coaxes her like a child, secretly looking at the direction of Xi Jincheng. "No! I need to see you right away to rest assured! Where are you? Tell me, I''m going to pick you up! " Shu ran strongly refused. Suddenly, an inexplicable uncle appeared. He took Muchen to dinner without her permission! Also don''t know what heart he an is, in case if want to kidnap Mu Chen or abduct and sell Mu Chen''s bad person, or is Xi''s family knew Mu Chen, bind a person away, how should she do? "Oh, how about that! Let''s set a threshold like Cinderella! I''ll be home before twelve o''clock in the evening, OK? " Xi Jincheng has come back with two cups of steaming milk tea. Mu Chen happily laughs to take over, intoxicated ground is smelling the fragrance of milk tea, good fragrance! Mother never gave him these things, always said that it was not nutritious, not healthy, not healthy! "No! Not for a moment! " Shu ran strongly refused, "if you don''t tell mom, mom will go to the police!" She threatened fiercely. "Mom, it''s not fair! Why you and uncle Shi can go out for several days, why I only go out for a few hours, you don''t agree! " He cried out discontentedly, big eyes secretly aimed at Xi Jincheng. Chapter 584 Looking at Xi Jincheng, after hearing these words, he was stunned. When his expression became very stiff, he laughed in his heart. Ha ha, it seems that my father really cares about my mother! "Mu Chen! Mom is going on a business trip, not to play! Don''t talk nonsense, OK! Mom and uncle Shi are not what you think Shu Ran is blocked up flustered ground roars a way, this child how to return a responsibility? Usually don''t like this son top her, can''t express like this! "Well, let''s shorten the threshold by an hour..." "No way!" She doesn''t want to relax at all! Shuran clenched her hands, smelly child, had better not let her catch! "Ten o''clock! You can''t say no more! " Mu Chen is also unwilling to show weakness ground to shout a way, and with pitiful eyes to see to Xi Jin city. Xi Jincheng gave him a helpless shrug, which meant that he didn''t want to take part in the war at all. Although I''m sorry, the protagonist of their quarrel is because of him! "Well, I''ll have dinner with you! Tell me where you are blamed! She now suddenly wanted to kill that "Uncle", must be he, must be he took bad Mu Chen, also let him and her talk back! "True or false?" Mu Chen double eyes sends bright ground to ask a way, on one side face pack is very calm. "Of course, really! Say it This is her biggest concession! "All right then!" Mu Chen wrongly hangs down the shoulder, then covers the microphone tightly, "Daddy, mama asks where we are going to have dinner? She said, if you really want to kidnap me or kidnap me, at least she can go to the police by calling the surveillance video! " "Er..." Xi Jincheng looked at him speechless. It was Shu ran who could even think of such a way, "go to Linglong island! There can eat a lot of nutrition, to Mu Chen healthy development beneficial good thing Ah, another one! He has developed very well and is also very healthy! Moreover, his nutrition is almost surplus, OK! Mu Chen crazy want to shout, why father and mother are the same? "Mom, it''s Linglong island! Do you know where Hello, hello? Hang up Mu Chen couldn''t believe to force to blink, and then Lengleng Leng looked at the end of the phone call screen, toward Xi Jincheng helplessly shrugged, "women are really trouble!" "Poof!" Xi Jincheng a mouthful of milk tea did not have time to swallow the spray in the window, looking back at Mu Chen. This suckling little guy said that Such a man! Is that genetic? "Dad! Are you all right? " Mu Chen is busy to climb up to him, clap back hard for him, afraid to choke him. "Mu Chen, can''t say mother like this later, know?" Xi Jincheng slow slow God, holding his small body, said seriously. It''s shocking! Or is his mind behind? Are children so precocious now? He just doesn''t understand children, or does he not understand the development of this society? "Does Dad feel bad?" Mu Chen playfully toward him blinked eyes, see he is very uncomfortable to knock his head, Mu Chen eat pain to cover was he burst to the place, wrongly flat flat mouth, "good pain, Dad eccentric! How can you abuse your son for the sake of your mother? " "Does it really hurt? Dad, it''s too heavy? " Xi Jincheng immediately kneaded his head painfully, remorse unceasingly. "I lied to you!" Mu Chen mischievous ground vomited tongue, father hit that, estimate to connect fly foot all did not interrupt, how can really ache! "Little devil!" Xi Jincheng looked at him fondly and laughed, "sit down, let''s go!" Fondly touched his head, this boy even hair quality is the same as him! Put him back in the back seat and watched him fasten his seat belt, he laughed again from the bottom of his heart. Shu ran really brought up her son very well. She is good and sensible! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mu Chen''s eyes round stare, can''t believe ground looking at entire put full of a whole table of vegetables, saliva straight to downstream of ZA Ba Za Ba small mouth. "Wow! Dad, why do you order so much? How can we finish it! " Oh, my God! This table looks delicious! "Dad doesn''t know what flavor Muchen likes, so he ordered everything! Mu Chen eats slowly, back still has Oh Xi Jincheng was amused by his greedy cat like appearance. He reached out and touched his head. It was so good! "What else?! No, that''s enough! I can''t finish it anyway. It''s a waste of money! " Mu Chen almost scared to fall to the ground, father is very rich? When I came to such a big restaurant for dinner, I told the waiter not to let others come. All the people who used to eat here were cleared out! "It doesn''t matter. Only after eating everything, can Mu Chen know which dish he likes!" Xi Jincheng said with a smile. He doesn''t know if the child''s taste will be like him. Maybe he prefers ShuraSuddenly found that he really did not understand Shu ran, did not know what she liked to eat! In addition to the stinky tofu and spicy hot that she mentioned many times, which he criticized as worthless, she seems to be really picky and easy to raise! "But it looks expensive here!" Mu Chen Wu wears mouth small voice to say. Although he can''t wait to have a big meal, he''s afraid that if his father doesn''t have enough money to pay, he won''t be able to take it out! "Mu Chen doesn''t have to worry about these! After waiting for mu Chen to grow up, here will belong to Mu Chen! So you don''t have to worry about whether it''s expensive to eat in your own home, you know? " Xi Jincheng put a big bowl of vegetables into his bowl, picked up chopsticks and put them into his hand, "eat quickly, and then the dishes are cold!" "But..." He secretly looked at the door, what to do? Dad told the waiter to shut the door and put up the sign of "suspend business". In this case, how can mom get in? "What''s the matter? Are these dishes not to the taste? Do you want the chef to do it again? " Xi Jincheng didn''t understand the child''s mind. He thought he didn''t like these dishes, so he didn''t move his chopsticks. "No, no! Dad, I just want to pee! " Mu Chen is busy to shake head, big eyes bone Lu Lu of turned a circle. He remembered that there was a bathroom on the left side of the gate! If so, maybe we can see if mom is outside the door! "Well, OK, dad will take you!" Xi Jincheng does not doubt that he picked up Mu Chen and walked into the independent bathroom inside. "Wait a minute!" Mu Chen shouts out, scared Xi Jincheng, can''t help but stop. "What''s the matter? Don''t you have to pee? " Xi Jincheng asked. "But isn''t the bathroom on the left side of the gate?" Mu Chen points to the door, is more confused. Chapter 585 "Ha ha, Dad can conjure up a bathroom in it Xi Jincheng laughed and joked with him in a good mood. "Dad, you''re lying!" Mu Chen doesn''t believe to break away from his embrace and runs to the door inside. Wow, it''s true! There''s really a bathroom here! Mu Chen immediately dropped corner of mouth, this next good, what reason can he still look for to pick up mother to come in? "That Mu Chen is quick to go, father waits for you at the door, OK?" Xi Jincheng squatted down and looked at him in the same direction. His chin was lifted toward the inside, indicating that he would go in. "But I want to go to the bathroom at the door..." "Knock!" There were two knocks on the door, which made the father and son pause for a while. "Come in." Xi Jincheng turned to look at the door. "Mr. Xi, a young lady at the door said she would come in and look for the young master!" The waiter said with an embarrassed face. "Looking for mu Chen?" Xi Jincheng looked at Mu Chen doubtfully, the latter also looked at him blankly, stood up, he turned to the waiter, "who is it? What''s your name? " "She said she was..." "Dad, I''ll go and have a look!" After that, without waiting for their reaction, he interrupted the waiter and ran out. Cut, if dad knows mom''s coming, his plan will be revealed! What are you going to play next? Besides, if Dad can''t see mom, isn''t that even worse? But he knew that as long as he came out, his father would catch up! Sure enough, "Mu Chen!" After seeing Mu Chen run out, Xi Jincheng has no time to pay attention to the waiter, and has no time to ask who that young lady is, and chase Mu Chen quickly. "Shu Muchen!" As soon as Shu ran saw him, he immediately broke away from the waiter''s stop and ran to grab Mu Chen''s small ear. "Ah! Good pain, good pain, good pain! It hurts Mu Chen ache to call directly, in fact all don''t ache at all, mother just can''t bear to really force to pinch his ear! However, he is so loud also has his purpose! "Let go!" Xi Jincheng looks at the woman with her back to him, but she is hurting her son. Why does this figure look so familiar? Xi Jincheng fiercely stops, a figure overlaps with it in his mind, he opens his mouth, but he can''t say anything! He knows this figure even if it turns into ashes! Xi Jincheng! How could it be him! Shuran''s trembling hand unknowingly loosed Mu Chen''s ears, and his face turned pale in an instant. Frowning, the heart was pricked like pain. She never dreamed that the person who took Mu Chen would be Xi Jincheng! Does he already know the existence of Mu Chen? Didn''t Shi Yuyan say that he had been to her grave and admitted the fact that she was dead? "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? " Mu Chen flustered to look up at the tears flow more than Shu ran, help to see to Xi Jincheng, hope he can quickly find a way to let his mother don''t cry. "I''m ok, mom didn''t cry. Mu Chen is here with Let''s have dinner with my uncle. Mother goes back first. "Shu ran busily wipes away her tears with her sleeve, takes off Mu Chen''s hand, and lowers her head to escape. "Now that I''m here, I''ll go back after dinner with Mu Chen." He grabbed her hand, a little force, then let her face him and stand. Index finger raised her chin, this woman, this let him crazy miss for five years! Such a close look at her, such a real touch to her, even looking at her tears hurt the heart, he felt very happy. "Xi Jincheng!" Instinctively, she straightened her back and tried to block his hand, but he caught her by the wrist. "I haven''t seen you for so many years, you are still stubborn!" He gently looked at her, doting, sentimental, pitiful, compassionate in the eyes interweaved with complex lines. Thumb gently wipe away the tears on her face, but found that just dry place, his hands have not had time to leave, and was wet with tears. Is this woman really made of water? He didn''t tell her, would her tears hurt his heart? Will her tears flow into his heart? "I love to cry, eh?" He laughed, in a teasing tone. Do you like crying? She has always been a strong woman like a giant in other people''s eyes, but in his eyes, is she a crying woman? Xi Jincheng, do you know? My tears only exist for you, only flow for you "To hear my name from you again is five years later. I always thought that I had to wait for my next life! In my next life, I will wait by the Naihe bridge from the very beginning and drag you across the santu river without drinking Mengpo soup. " He jokingly self mocks a way, the canthus of the eye remaining light glimpses to Mu Chen is stealthily smiling toward the box cat past, in the heart immediately understood everything.It seems that this scene tonight, Mu Chen is the director, and he and ran ran, have become the boy''s two actors, but also the protagonist! "Xi Jincheng..." Even if he said such affectionate words in a joking tone, she was still moved beyond measure. Things seem to be off track! Why is he not what she expected? Isn''t he supposed to stare at her coldly and blame her for cheating him for so many years and giving birth to his child behind his back? Why is he so gentle to her? Why is he not like Xi Jincheng at all? Such a change of Xi Jincheng, she did not know how to face, how to guard against the ah! "Come on, I''ll take you back after dinner." He took her hand, just like five years ago. It seemed that the hand was coarser than before, and the palm of it was hard cocooned. The thumb caressed the hard cocoon of her palm and frowned painfully. "Well, I was just on the way..." "A meal didn''t last long. If you are worried that Yan will misunderstand something, you can rest assured that I will explain it to him. " He looked back at her and said with a smile. "Xi Jincheng..." She didn''t know what it was about Shi Yuyan. Why should she worry that Shi Yuyan would be misunderstood? Meng remembers that he said the night before yesterday that someone told him that she promised to marry Shi Yuyan? "Yu Yan and I are not what you think!" This sentence, she blurted out without thinking, until to his surprised eyes, she suddenly found what she said, immediately closed her mouth, turned to look at the wall. "Ha ha..." Xi Jincheng did not say anything, just gently smile, let go of holding her hand. "Xi Jincheng..." Lost looking at the empty wrist, how I hope he can always hold it! "Here we are." He opened the door for her. Unexpectedly, he saw that Mu Chen was enjoying the delicious food by himself. His face was stained with oil and cream Helplessly shook his head, "just for the sake of the child, don''t let him down." He turned and said in a voice she could hear. Just for the sake of the children Chapter 586 Shu Ran is stiff for a while, the vision is dim, nodded, followed him to walk into the box. I used to be with him for an agreement! Now, it''s for the children Why did he never see her? Why would he never do it for her? She so pay, but can''t change his one thousandth? "Dad, mom, here you are! The food here is delicious! Great! Come and eat As soon as Mu Chen saw them, he was happy to put down his chopsticks and ran to the dining table. Wow, that''s great! What he wants is like this. He doesn''t want only his mother, and he doesn''t want only his father. He hopes that his father and mother will be by his side, and that the three members of the family can live happily together! It seems that what he wants is not far away! Mu Chen''s a "father" suddenly let her have a kind of insight. She was placed by Mu Chen! He refused to tell her that he was with Xi Jincheng, but he always said that he was an uncle, which worried her so much "Mu Chen!" Shu ran sank her face and scolded unhappily. Mu Chen shrinks next neck, the smile on the face is gradually replaced by timid idea, timid run to Xi Jincheng behind hide oneself, only show a small head. "Shura, don''t blame the children. That''s what I mean." Xi Jincheng frowned, her displeasure, is because Mu Chen concealed her to see him? Or because Mu Chen cheated her? "You knew I wasn''t dead, you knew Muchen, didn''t you? So now you want to... " "Are you sure you want to talk about these things now?" Xi Jincheng looked at her and asked faintly. Shu ran saw an eye Mu Chen, bite a lip, don''t utter a word of don''t cross a face to go. Xi Jincheng holds Mu Chen back to the chair. Mu Chen looks at Shu Ran''s face anxiously. Does he make his mother unhappy? "Good." Xi Jincheng coaxes Mu Chen with a soft voice and looks back at Shu ran. There is an apology in her eyes. He didn''t want to blame her, he just didn''t want to make their mother and son unhappy because of him. Shu ran looks at their father son harmonious scene, in the heart sour astringent extremely, droops the eyelid, pretends cannot see the kind to walk to sit down. There are many dishes on the table, but few of them are Xi Jincheng''s favorite. Is he flattering Muchen? "I don''t know what Mu Chen likes to eat, just I ordered all the menus Xi Jincheng goes to the position next to Shu ran and sits down, explaining gently. Shu ran glanced at him, pursed his lips and moved to the side without a word, separating a chair from him. Xi Jincheng was going to pass the chopsticks to her, and her hand was stunned there. After a flash of pain, she silently put the chopsticks in front of her. "Eat He didn''t say much. Heartache is his own business, not her fault. If she had hurt him, he would not have forgiven her so easily, would he? "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m wrong!" Mu Chen is wrongly biting lip, apologizing to Shu ran. "It''s OK. Eat it! After dinner, we''ll go home! " Shu Ran is not willing to embarrass the child. She doesn''t want to be angry with the child because of her and Xi Jincheng. The child''s nature is simple. He just wants to be close to his father. How can she blame him for wanting his father? "What about dad? Is Dad coming home with us? " Mu Chen naively looking at Shu ran, full of expectation to ask. Shu ran Leng for a moment, turned to look at Xi Jincheng, Xi Jincheng is also looking at her, two people''s eyes meet, Shu ran appears to be some embarrassed to take back the line of sight. "Dad has something to do later. I can''t go back with you. But Dad will take you home, OK Xi Jincheng smile, considerate of Shu Ran''s dilemma. "Good!" Mu Chen cleverly nods, saw eye again after Shu ran, then low head, quietly eating a meal. Shu ran looked down at the dishes on the table. She felt as if she had grown grass in her heart. She spread it and couldn''t breathe. She has been so careful to protect Muchen not to let people find him, escape from the imperial city to hide in such a small village is also to protect him, not to be known by the Xi family. Now, Xi Jincheng is not only aware of the existence of Muchen, but also successfully let Muchen call his father and capture Muchen''s favor. She doesn''t know Xi Jincheng next, whether can start to rob Mu Chen with her. If so, what should she do? What did she fight him against? "Don''t be so nervous. It''s just a meal. It''s yours. You won''t lose anything." Xi Jincheng put a piece of fish in her bowl and said with some meaning. This is one of the few dishes he knows that she likes, or from Yao Yao. Shu ran looked at the fish in the dish, a drop of tears fell on the fish, as if he was stuffed with mustard."Don''t cry, what you worry about won''t happen, I promise!" Xi Jincheng was so distressed that she took the tissue and handed it to her: "I won''t rob Mu Chen with you." He didn''t need too much words, and he knew what she was worried about. Wen Yan, Shu ran raised his head, staring at him with red eyes, with a trace of incredible asked: "are you serious?" He''s going to let his kids follow her? Why don''t you take him home? "Really." Xi Jincheng nodded and solemnly promised. Shu ran bit his lips, tilted his head, examined Xi Jincheng, wanted to see through his eyes, straight into his heart. Xi Jincheng did not dodge with her, gave her a silent positive answer. "Well What do you mean by being in front of us now? " Shu ran doesn''t know whether she should choose to believe him or not. She can''t tell whether he is trying to set a trap for her. "I just want to see you Look at Mu Chen, I I won''t disturb you. " Xi Jincheng reached out and gently wiped the tears on her face. Her eyes were full of pity. Shu Ran is dubious. She can''t believe it. Is this really Xi Jincheng she knows? "So, just stay the way you are now. Don''t think about how to get away from here. Get away from me, OK? I don''t want much. I just hope I can have a look at you once in a while. It''s just satisfying. " Xi Jincheng took back his hand, dropped his eyes, and said calmly with a gentle smile. Shu Ran''s eyebrows are tight, and her chest is so stuffy that she can''t breathe. She holds the chopsticks tightly, and her heart aches. He''s really changed! The Xi Jincheng she knew could not have said such considerate words! He will only act according to his ideas, never mind the wishes of others. Now, he is so aggrieved! Chapter 587 After dinner, Xi Jincheng sent them home. Shu ran originally wanted to sit behind with Mu Chen, but the little guy pushed her away. "Mom, I want to lie down and have a sleep. Please sit in front of me." Mu Chen finish saying, then really lie down in the back seat. Shu ran looked at him and rolled his eyes silently. How could she not understand the little guy''s mind? "Sit in the front." Xi Jincheng opened the door for her. Shu ran nodded and closed the door of the back seat. When he came to the front, he was careless and nearly fell down. Xi Jincheng gave her a helping hand. When he clasped his hands, the touch in his palm made him frown again. After Shu ran stood firm, he quickly retracted his hand and sat on the car with his head down. Xi Jincheng didn''t say anything. Close the door. "Didn''t Yan take care of you?" Xi Jincheng looked at her in the rearview mirror. How could a girl''s hand be so rough? "What?" She looked at him in a daze. What did he mean by that? "What else do you have to do with him to make your hands like this?" He grabbed her hand and raised it in front of her, so that she could clearly see the hard cocoons in her palm. Clearly said not to disturb her, will not interfere with her. But at the thought of her life is not good, at the thought of her very hard, his heart is inexplicable pain, inexplicable can not put down! "No! I didn''t do any rough work, but I can''t really do nothing... " He suddenly turned the car to the side of the road, "Chi" a sudden brake, the car suddenly stopped at the side of the road. If it wasn''t for her seat belt, she wondered if she had hit the windshield by now! But why did he stop suddenly, why was he so angry? "What''s the matter?" Did she say something wrong? After reviewing all the words I said, it seems that nothing offended him! "Aren''t you going to marry Shi Yuyan? Is he willing to let you work hard? " Xi Jincheng looked at her, he now often think of the original let her wash clothes for him to cook, he is distressed, regret! "Xi Jincheng, as I said, Yu Yan and I are not what you think! We are innocent, we are just friends! Why do I depend on my friends to support me? I have my own hands and feet. I can support myself, can''t I? " She looked at him angrily, why is this man still the same autocratic and overbearing, why is he still the same opinionated and does not listen to her explanation? "Why?" Her words of arguing for herself calmed him down. After looking at her quietly for a long time, she suddenly uttered a sentence that she couldn''t react to. "What, why?" Why support yourself? Or why are you just friends with Shi Yuyan? Shu ran reluctantly thought, talk with him, the dominant topic, always in his hands! "Why are you not together?" At that time, she did not hesitate to cheat him by death and escape from him. Why haven''t they been together for so many years? "Because we are friends! We love different people! " Shu ran didn''t dare to look at him, just whispered. "Who are you in love with? Don''t you love him? " Xi Jincheng''s heart rose a glimmer of hope, her heart, whether still love him? Is it because she still loves Shi Yuyan that she hasn''t been with him for so many years? "You don''t care!" She humbly bowed her head and did not dare to look at him, for fear that her hidden love would show unconsciously. "I''ll take care of it. No matter who you''re with, I''ll take care of it! " He must not have known his words, which disturbed her calm heart. His overbearing oath was like an edict coming down from the sky. Shura looked up at him in amazement. "Why?" Did he still want to let her go for the paper agreement after so many years? Because she left without his permission? Shu Ran''s eyes are red. Hasn''t she returned the agreement to him? He owes him 200000 yuan, doesn''t he let Yu Yan pay him back in full? "As my father, I have the right to be responsible for mu Chen''s future happiness. If I''m not sure if the person you''re with can give Muchen happiness, I''ll step in! " He smiles indifferently, but his heart is saying pain. This kind of unremitting love makes him sweat every night when he dreams back Mu Chen this small guy''s good intention, he doesn''t know how to cherish however. How could he have the heart to take her back when she was anxious to escape from him and confessed that she had loved someone in her heart? "Xi Jincheng, please don''t forget that I am also Mu Chen''s mother. I won''t let my son suffer such misfortune! So please don''t look at people with such insulting eyes! " That''s ridiculous! Why did he say that she was like a stepmother, who would only ignore her son for her own happiness? Is she really so miserable in his heart?"Good! It seems that on this point, we have reached a consensus! I hope that at that time, please shine your eyes and see the person clearly before you decide whether you want to be with him or not! " Xi Jincheng restart the car and slide it into the route. Sorry, Rana, I didn''t mean to hurt you! Before I say these words, I don''t know why I say such duplicity Maybe he must admit that he was blinded by jealousy! Think that she may live next to another man, think that she will wake up in another man''s arms, think that she will work hard to make breakfast for another man, think that Crazy! I''m going crazy! Shaking his head hard, he threw the pictures that had appeared in his memory out of his mind. Those memories of his face was replaced by another person, just imagine, he has been unable to bear this melancholy ah! "You What''s the matter with you? " She was almost choked with anger, but she didn''t want to see his uncomfortable and tight face. Sweat oozed from his forehead. She couldn''t help but gasp and asked anxiously. "Nothing." With a faint answer, he took out a paper towel to wipe off his cold sweat. These are the sequelae of her "death". Every time he thinks about her and this face, his heart will be too painful to bear, and can only be controlled by drugs. "You look very bad. Do you want to go to the hospital..." "I said nothing!" He gave her a cold glance and growled impatiently. "But..." "Well, what a tangled couple!" The Mu Chen that the back installs to sleep really can''t listen to go down to murmur to oneself, clear is mutual concern isn''t? Why don''t both of them admit it? What a shame! No, next time he''s going to have to be a little harder! Otherwise, they will be consumed in this way. When their teeth are all gone and their hair is white, they are still standing still! Chapter 588 When I got home, Mu Chen had already had a good sleep. Xi Jincheng is about to get off the bus, but Shu ran shouts: "don''t get off the bus. I''ll take him in." "He''s heavy." Xi Jincheng looked back at Mu Chen, how should the little guy have 40 Jin or so? How can Shu ran hold him with such a thin body? "I can hold him. I should be his mother." Shu ran smiles. Maybe this is the power of a mother! "All these years, you''ve suffered." Xi Jincheng looked at her smile, but only felt distressed. "I don''t feel bitter. I think it''s happiness. He''s my son. No matter how much I do for him, I''m happy!" Shu ran took a look at him. Although she didn''t know why she could talk with him peacefully, such Xi Jincheng really made her feel at ease. He a "let you suffer", inexplicably poked in her heart the weakest place, inexplicably feel sour nose, want to cry. As if Tianda''s resentment, Tianda''s grievance, were all smoothed in an instant. "Xi Jincheng, I had to leave the imperial city and you in that way. You and I all know that if I didn''t leave at that time, then, it''s very possible that there would be no today''s Mu Chen. Even if you accept, there are more people will not let me give birth to Mu Chen peacefully. I had thought about killing him, too, and I regretted it when I lay on the cold operating table. I''m also very glad that I didn''t work hard to do such cruel things, otherwise, how much should I regret? Mu Chen is a piece of flesh on my body, now, he is my life. I will not allow anyone to take him away from me, and I will never allow anyone to want to hurt him. Our family has been hiding in this small mountain village for five years. We are very peaceful, but we are also very happy. We really don''t want to change anything. If you want to take away Muchen, I won''t agree. Even if you fight for this life, I won''t let you take away Muchen! Xi Jincheng, even if you look at our past love, I want to ask you to show mercy to me and don''t disturb us again. I am now living very well, Muchen he is also very good, let him follow me, flat light, healthy growth, don''t let him participate in our enmity. Don''t let any people in the imperial city know the existence of Muchen, don''t let the people of your Xi family hurt him, OK? Even if you hate me again, can we wait until the next life, like you said, and settle the grudge of this life on Naihe bridge? In this life, my present and future, do not want to have you Shu ran almost ground her teeth flat before she let herself cry. With these words against her heart, she tore her heart into pieces, dripping blood. Xi Jincheng quietly listen to her, light look at her eyes, his heart pain, she can''t see. He could not see the pain in her heart. "Good." Xi Jincheng nodded, gently a word, contains all his feelings and pain. "Thank you, Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran blinked his eyes. He was so dry that he felt pain. Don''t turn his head and push the door to get off: "my mother is at home, so don''t let her see you. From today on, just as we have never met, just as Just think I''m dead! " She closed the door, gently, as if closed the door between her and his fate. Xi Jincheng leaned on the back of his chair, looked up at the top of the car and pulled his lips bitterly. She said every word, every word is a horse sharp knife, a knife piece in his heart, damn sure and cruel! She doesn''t want him now or in the future? She made him think she was dead? Yeah, didn''t he make that decision? If not mu Chen, he really didn''t want to see her, he didn''t want to, but didn''t dare. What he was afraid of was to hear her say it himself, as he did today. How hard she said, he knew how deep he hurt her! She holds the figure of Mu Chen so thin, but so powerful, like a superman, guarding the child in her arms. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Do you want to see Dr. Liang?" Liu can looks at Xi Jincheng with surprise and joy, suspecting, what is it that makes him change his mind at last? "Well." Xi Jincheng light should sound, even Liu can feel, he can''t go on like this. "When?" Liu can asked eagerly, hoping that he could say "immediately.". "Tomorrow!" Xi Jincheng hard under the heart, it is time to face the reality. "Good! I''ll contact Dr. Liang right now! " Liu can rubbed his hands happily and left the office quickly. Xi Jincheng sighed, took out his mobile phone and made a call. "What''s the matter?" On the other side of the mobile phone, Shi YuYan''s voice was confused. "See you." Xi Jincheng doesn''t beat around the Bush and comes to the point. "Good! Just now Yao was still here complaining that he hadn''t contacted me for a long time. He wanted to get together, but he didn''t dare to call you... ""Just me and you." Xi Jincheng interrupted him impatiently. Shi Yu Yan was stunned and silent. Does Xi Jincheng want to talk to him about Shu ran? "The old place, at eight o''clock in the evening, we''ll see each other." Xi Jincheng didn''t wait for him to reply. After reporting the time and place directly, he hung up. Shi Yuyan holds the disconnected mobile phone and frowns. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At eight o''clock in the evening, Shi Yuyan went to the appointment on time. Walking into the bar, one can see Xi Jincheng leaning on the bar. Xi Jincheng also saw him and raised his wine cup to him. Shi Yuyan pursed his lower lip, walked over and glanced at the half bottle. "You''ve been here a long time?" Xi Jincheng noncommittal smile. Raise a hand to call for a bartender, took a wine cup, he personally poured full to Shi Yuyan. "Cheers Xi Jincheng raised his glass to him and looked at Shi Yuyan calmly. Shi Yuyan licked his lips, picked up the wine cup without refusing, and touched him. They had no extra words and looked up. "Say it! What do you want to tell me? " Shi Yuyan grinned. Xi Jincheng only fell in love with whisky five years ago. "Remember what you said to me five years ago for Shura?" Xi Jincheng poured wine into the two cups again, seemingly casually asked. "What''s that?" Shi Yuyan looked at him and asked calmly. "You said, if I can''t treat Shura well, you will take her away from me. At that time, I always thought you were joking and never took it seriously! Even if you are angry, you just feel that why do you have to fight me like this? So is Xiaoxin and so is Shura! " Xi Jincheng said that at this time, he lowered his head and made a light smile, which made his heart and lungs tremble and ache. "But I didn''t expect that I did?" Shi Yuyan is understood, Xi Jincheng should have known that Shu Ran is not dead! Chapter 589 Xi Jincheng nodded and drank up the wine in the cup silently. "When did you know?" Shi Yuyan no longer pretended to be stupid, picked up the wine cup, but just shook, did not drink. "Not long after returning home, Mu Chen was injured that time." Xi Jincheng smiles bitterly. What if I know? "So what do you mean now?" Shi Yu took a sip. The pungent taste was far less mellow than red wine. "You''re in love with her, aren''t you?" Xi Jincheng did not answer rhetorical questions. "Yes." Shi Yuyan didn''t deny it. He nodded and admitted without hesitation, "I love you! However, it''s my own business. It has nothing to do with you or Shura. My feelings, I will deal with well, will not become you.... " "I have an appointment with Dr. Liang for consultation tomorrow." Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and looked at the dance floor, "if you are sick, you have to be cured." I just hope it''s not a terminal disease, but it can be recovered. "Why? Five years you have not given up, even if everyone tells you that she has died, you have not given up! Why do you know she''s alive and you don''t fight? Xi Jincheng, are you still you? What you have been thinking about for so many years is all false? " Shi Yuyan frowned. He hesitated and lost the overbearing Xi Jincheng, which really made him not used to it! "She said that she hoped her present and future would not have me again. In other words, if I was five years ago, I might not care at all. As long as I want, I will get it! But five years, these five years, my heart was buried with her, leaving my soul with her companion. If I come back and know that she is still alive, I will be satisfied. How can I be willing to hurt her again? " Xi Jincheng sighed a long time, five years, a full 1800 days, what is his life? It''s better for him to keep her happiness and protect her for life than to live with sadness and reluctance. "It''s not like you to give up so easily! I didn''t expect that in the past five years, you have not become the Xi Jincheng I know! " Shi Yuyan sneered, raised his hand to attract the bartender, and put on a bottle of red wine. The taste of this whisky is really not his taste. It''s too strong! "Yes, I don''t even know myself!" Xi Jincheng shrugged. "Have you thought about her feelings? Have you ever thought about what she really thought? Who does she love? Why doesn''t she want you for the rest of her life? " Shi Yuyan took the wine from the bartender, smelled it, and laughed with satisfaction: "red wine is more suitable for me." Xi Jincheng glanced at him and didn''t say yes. "City, it took me five years to attack the city you built, and it turned out that I was completely defeated. Her heart is only filled with you. " Shi Yu took a sip of red wine, sipped it on the tip of his tongue and slowly brewed it on the taste buds. Shura didn''t give him any chance. Even when her heart was in the most down and out, when she collapsed, when she was close to death, she was so determined to refuse him, never willing to give him any hope. "Didn''t she agree to your proposal?" Xi Jincheng Leng for a moment, raised to the lip of the wine cup stopped, hesitant looking at Shi Yuyan. "She agreed to my proposal?" Shi Yuyan "ha" a voice, some funny shake his head, "you really look up to me!" "No?" Xi Jincheng put down his glass. This time, it''s Shi YuYan''s turn to drink sullen wine. "What did she tell you?" Shi Yuyan took a look at him and asked half mockingly. "No This is what Mu Chen said, even Di Zai said. Shi Yuyan smiles at him meaningfully. Xi Jincheng suddenly realizes that he has been designed by Muchen and dizi! It''s like dinner today. "Cheng, I''ve returned Shu ran to you. I''ve lost a lot in the past five years! However, thank you very much, these five years, I have been very full! God seems to like to make fun of both of us. The women we like are so consistent! " Shi YuYan''s deep feeling, from Xiaoxin to Shura, the resentment between him and Xi Jincheng, should be over. "It turns out that what should be yours is yours. No one else can take it away! It''s not for you. No matter how hard you ask, you can''t come! It''s a pity that we realized it too late. If we could understand it from the beginning, maybe Also Xu Xiaoxin will not leave! So, don''t let the tragedy reappear in Shu ran. It''s rare that we all cherish such a girl. No matter who she loves, I don''t think we want her to be hurt. Five years, you also got the punishment, all, that''s the end! These years, she had a bad life. Without you, she was not her at all. She was a walking corpse, except that Mu Chen could make her happy for a moment. The only reason for her to live is mu Chen. Cheng, you feel bad these years, she has not suffered well, you are suffering from each other, understand? You keep saying that you are not willing to hurt her any more, then are you willing to let her live in tears again? "Xi Jincheng was shocked. Why did he hear from Shu ran and Shi Yuyan such two extremes? Her hatred is so strong, so cruel, so heartless. Shi Yuyan is saying that her love is so deep, so crazy, so absolute. Whose should he trust? "You know, your disease can''t be cured by a doctor. Your medicine is just a Shura. Cheng, you are not sick, you are crazy Shi Yuyan felt that he would hate himself for today''s words in the future, but so what? Even if regret death, at least can look at these two are very important to him, pick up happiness! They don''t love each other, but they love each other too much. They don''t hesitate to torture each other to make themselves more painful! Two sick people No, three! "Why tell me that?" Xi Jincheng looks at Shi Yuyan solemnly. Don''t he know, tell him to know these, he himself will never have a chance to be together with Shura? "I owe you for Xiaoxin''s death. Let''s take it as an equal! It''s enough to lose once, I can''t bear to lose again! Two women, two deep love, the same car accident, the same blood. The difference is that she is still alive! Isn''t that what we should be most thankful for? Isn''t that enough? " Shi Yuyan chucked his shoulder and laughed bitterly. Don''t look over his head. He looked at the bottom of his eyes on the dance floor, with tears that Xi Jincheng didn''t have time to see. For the sake of love, they are all trying to let go. They all want to help each other and avoid the tragedy of 16 years ago. Chapter 590 For Xi Jincheng, this is the best news in the world. Shu ran, the one she loves is him! He thought "How''s it going? Do you want to give it to me? Shall I take good care of her? " Shi Yuyan looked at him jokingly. Xi Jincheng gave him a punch, and he was overjoyed. Shi Yuyan laughed and gave him a punch back. They looked at each other and laughed. They shook their heads. Without saying anything, they raised their glasses and touched each other. "Help me!" After Xi Jincheng finished drinking, he spoke slowly. "How can I help you?" Shi Yuyan picked the eyebrow and agreed. Xi Jincheng leaned over and muttered a few words in his ear. Shi Yuyan shrugged and nodded. "Thank you." Xi Jincheng''s heartfelt thanks. "Don''t write a blank check. If you really want to thank me, take good care of her and don''t let her suffer so much again! Also, no matter how smart a woman is, she can''t see what''s in your heart. Don''t hide everything in your heart and don''t say anything. The way you guess and I guess will only make you go a few more wrong ways and increase misunderstanding! " Shi Yuyan felt that he was just like their parents at the moment, worrying about their feelings and ignoring the pain in his heart. "Well, this time, it''s the last chance! If you can''t protect her and make her want to escape, don''t blame me for putting the ugly words in front, I really won''t be soft hearted any more! " "Don''t worry! You won''t have such a chance again! It''s enough to bear the pain of biting bones once. It''s really like pulling a bone out of me... " Xi Jincheng looked up and sighed heavily. This kind of feeling, even now in retrospect, has the heart of wanting to die! "God created the first man and named him Adam. Adam lives alone in the garden of Eden. God is worried about his loneliness and decides to create a companion for him. In this way, his life will be more happy. So God took a rib from him and made a woman out of it. God named her Eve. God told him, "her name is Eve, from one of your ribs, and he will be your wife and partner for life.". Adam was very happy and said, "she is the bone of my bones, the flesh of my flesh.". Shu ran, she should be a rib on your body. If you lose it, you will have the pain of bone extraction. " Shi Yuyan leaned against the bar and jokingly told a fairy tale. Perhaps, only those who have loved deeply can agree with the saying that "a woman is a rib on a man"! In other words, isn''t it predestined? "For the first time, it turns out that fairy tales can be so attractive!" He likes the myth that this woman is a rib on a man! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Where on earth are you taking me?" Shu ran looks at Shi Yuyan with a look of impatience and doubt. Without saying a word, I suddenly took her to buy clothes, beauty salon and dress her up in military uniform. What''s the purpose of dazzling? "Accompany me to a party." Shi Yuyan looked at her dress with satisfaction, with a smile of nostalgia on her lips. How beautiful! Plain face of her exudes a fresh and refined temperament, as charming as the elves in the forest. On the makeup of her, but has another elegant indifferent mysterious atmosphere. Like a goblin from the forest, it tempts people to approach her and want to explore more about her Shuran''s beauty has long been discovered by Xi Jincheng. As early as a few years ago, he was just amazed by Xi Jincheng''s new girlfriend. I know that this woman is very beautiful, but the original position is different, limited to a kind of appreciation. But now, he can no longer have that calm! Now, he sees more deeply and greedily, and is no longer limited to her external beauty. At the same time, he also demands the hidden and unknown beauty in her heart. "Socializing? Why? " Shu ran held his hand to open the door. Before, in order to avoid Xi Jincheng, Xi Jincheng did not know that she was still alive, so he never took her to public places. Even her work, have chosen not to face-to-face contact with people online shopping. Now, he is suddenly so abnormal to take her to the party? He''s not afraid of Xi Jincheng, you know? Did he already know that she had met Xi Jincheng? He already knew that Xi Jincheng knew that she was still in this world? "Because I''m short of a girl! It''s stipulated that all the people who attend the party tonight must bring their female partners. This party is very important to the company, so we have to attend it! " Shi Yuyan half pushed and half pulled her into the car, quickly bypassed the front of the car and sat in the driver''s seat. "Where''s Aiyun?" Ai Yun is Shi YuYan''s secretary. He has always accompanied Shi Yuyan to various banquets."But the girl I want most is you!" He said with a smile, as if it were true or false, that the car had entered the traffic steadily. "Yu Yan!" She frowned and glared at him displeasantly. She didn''t like to hear him say such words, even in jest! "Well, I''m joking, OK?" He raised his hand to surrender. He knew that she would never give him any hope, even joking. Therefore, even if he confessed to her seriously, she would refuse to come back in the form of joking. "Please don''t make such a joke in the future, OK! My heart can''t bear it She pulled her low cut dress uneasily. She hasn''t worn such a dress for many years! Used to T-shirt and jeans, she has been very strange to such clothes, but also in the bottom of her heart will naturally produce a rejection. "All right! Is it cold? " He looked at her with concern. He could not help laughing at the way she pulled her clothes and covered her chest from time to time. This kind of shuran is so cute, simple that people can''t believe she is a child''s mother! Can''t help but let him think of living Mu Chen of that day, she one side pain full head big sweat, facial expression all gray. At the same time, she insisted that he determine whether the midwife is a woman or not, otherwise she would rather die of pain than give birth! "It''s not cold, but I don''t like wearing such clothes very much!" She pursed her lips, did not hide her mood, and forced the clothes to pull up. "What''s wrong? I think it''s beautiful! " This crescent white long bra dress sets off her tall and sexy figure perfectly. With delicate make-up, white skin and simple black bun, it is fixed with a big Pearl hairpin of the same color as the dress, presenting a natural and fluffy aesthetic feeling. There are several bundles of big Wavy long hair hanging from the ear He had foreseen how green and faint a pair of wolf like eyes would shine when she entered the meeting! Chapter 591 "Shi Yuyan, to be honest, you''re not going to cheat me into abducting me, are you?" He saw all over the body are hot, she was busy joking hand hit him. "He suddenly regained his mind, blushed awkwardly, turned his head and looked at the road ahead, cooperating with her joke tacitly. Oh, I''m going to make a fortune? I want to think about who can afford it! " "Do you need someone to count your money?" See him back to normal, she secretly relieved, forced himself to quickly ignore the tense atmosphere in the car. "Well, it''s a very deep question. I have to think about how many people should be invited!" He nodded his head seriously, which made her turn and smile. Looking at her charming smile, he hid the bitterness in his heart and pretended to smile with her as if nothing had happened. "Yu Yan." After laughing enough, she didn''t dare to look at him and planned to admit everything to him. "Just say what you want. Don''t embarrass yourself in front of me at any time." Shi Yuyan gently touched her head as if she could understand everything. Without a trace of complex emotions, she felt warm like a big brother comforting her little sister. "I''ve already met Xi Jincheng." She moved her lips and laughed. After she said it, she found that it was as if a big stone had been moved away suddenly. The whole person was relaxed! Originally, no secret is such a comfortable thing! "Well, I know." Shi Yuyan nodded with a smile. There was no accident at all, and she didn''t mean to blame her. "You know?" Shu ran looks at him suspiciously. When did he know it and how did he know it? "I naturally have the channel I know!" Shi Yuyan keeps a secret. He can''t help but keep it from her by promising others to help. Today, when he sent Muchen to school, the little guy also told him quietly. In the eyes of the little guy, he seems to have found some bad plots. He doesn''t have to think about what the little guy is thinking. The child is pure after all, even if be like Mu Chen so precocious child, also impossibly conceal an adult''s. He knew that Muchen wanted them to get back together and wanted to tell him that although he liked uncle Shi, he wanted his parents to be together! Because they still love each other, only in each other''s side, they will be happy. "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, just I just don''t know how to tell you. " She said with a gloomy look that it was not a pleasant meeting, nor a pleasant conversation, nor a pleasant farewell "It''s my business that I like you. I don''t need to feel sorry if you don''t like me. Emotional things, there is no fair to speak of, it is not how much I like you, you have to repay me how much. As long as you remember, even if you can''t be a couple, I''ll always rely on you, just like friends and brothers. Someone has bullied you. If you have any grievances, you can tell them to me, you know? " Shi Yuyan looked at her and said softly. Shura looks at him in surprise. What happened to him today? How can you say such emotional words? Seeing that she was silent for a long time, Shi Yuyan turned to look at her. When she looked at her suspiciously, she couldn''t help joking: "what? Don''t you mean to be moved? I''ve been preparing my speech all night and practicing in the mirror for a long time "Can''t you see that I was so moved?" Shu ran rubbed his nose, hiding the sour gas bubbling in his heart. Looking at him, it''s like seeing yourself. Suddenly, some love him, deep guilt. "Nah, Nah, almost! If you are so moved that you want to make a personal commitment, you know, I don''t mind! " She looked as if she was about to cry, but he couldn''t make her sad. Shu ran glanced at him. No matter how much he wanted to cry, he had no idea of crying. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the door of the banquet is pushed open by the server, all the eyes of the people in the meeting place fall on him and Shura. Everyone seems to be surprised by the beauty of Shu ran, holding his breath and looking at her, time seems to be static. "See? Did you see the goddess in their eyes Shi Yuyan leaned over her ear and whispered in a low voice. Only she could hear such a voice. This kind of intimate behavior surprised the whole audience and caused a lot of repercussions. "Well, isn''t that Shi Yuyan? Wow, it''s said that he''s a gay! " Someone whispered and discussed with his companions, but with an arrow like envious eyes, he shot at Shu ran beside Shi Yuyan. This woman, who had never seen before, appeared out of thin air, but as soon as she appeared, she got the attention of the whole audience. What''s more, she appeared as Shi YuYan''s female companion. It''s so unpleasant! "Yes! Damn it, if I had known he was not gay, I would not have watched such a good piece of meat fall into other people''s mouth Some people are echoing, and they are regretful and unwilling to commit suicide. They are all cheated by rumors!"Who knows! He''s so low-key, and he''s never had an affair with any woman. He''s always surrounded by men! We''ve all been cheated Some people joined in and beat their hands and feet together for this scene. "Two of the best men in the world have been robbed!" A woman will turn her eyes to the two close people not far away. What''s wrong with the world! It''s not fair at all! Why are there so few good men! "That''s it! Even Xi Jincheng was given the first chance by Xue Qi''er! " Oh, my heart hurts! If she could marry Xi Jincheng, she would be able to live a rich life, enjoy all the glory and wealth, and enjoy the envy and jealousy of women all over the world! That must be super cool! "Not necessarily! But it''s just a new little star. Maybe, he just wants to make some gossip to improve his popularity! " "So it is "Mr. Xi, it''s Shi Yuyan!" Xue Qi''er nestles in Xi Jincheng''s side, her white and slender arm is gently on his arm, and she envies the brilliant woman beside Shi Yuyan. She sensitively felt that Xi Jincheng''s body was obviously stiff when she saw the woman. His eyes started from her coming in and never left. Woman''s intuition told her that woman, for Xi Jincheng, must have extraordinary significance! "Oh." He just answered the voice indifferently and looked at Shura without blinking. She was still so beautiful! Once upon a time, her beauty would only bloom for him! Now, he has to look at her and Shi Yuyan in this way. When she looks up at him, her confused eyes will drive men crazy. Chapter 592 Shu ran also saw him, so conspicuous existence, so dazzling combination. He turned around and left, but was grabbed by Shi Yuyan. "What for?" Shi Yuyan grabs her by the wrist. "You know he''s here, too?" Shu ran stares at him and reproaches him with chagrin. "I know!" Shi Yuyan nodded, a face of course. "I know you brought me here?" Shuran is stunned. What does he mean now? Know that she can not see Xi Jincheng, he also so aboveboard with her in front of Xi Jincheng! "Anyway, you''ve already met. What''s the matter? Let''s go Shi Yuyan finished, Shu ran began to resist, refused to go. "Don''t you have to go and say hello?" Xue Qi''er saw that they had come this way. Even if she didn''t want to say hello, it seemed impossible! Although she hated the woman''s approach in her heart, she couldn''t show her true thoughts. With a perfect smile, she greets Shi Yuyan and Shu ran, but her body is closer to Xi Jincheng, as if to take an oath. "Hey, city!" Shi Yuyan has come over with Shu ran in his arm. He holds her hand to prevent her from running away. He greets Xi Jincheng as if nothing happened. "I thought you wouldn''t come." Raising eyebrows, he calmly answered, but turned a blind eye to Shu ran beside Shi Yuyan. "How can you not come! As long as it''s your show, I''ll be there every time! " Shi Yuyan said with a smile, and then looked at Xue Qi''er in surprise, "ah, Miss Xue! Long time no see Then he reached out to Xue Qi''er. "Long time no see, Mr. Shi!" Xue Qi''er has no choice but to temporarily release Xi Jincheng and reach out to hold him. "Rana, come and say hello to miss Xue, big star!" Shi Yuyan naturally turns to Shu ran and says, deliberately ignoring her extremely unhappy look and evasive eyes. "Oh." She pulled the corner of her lip rigidly. "Hello, Miss Xue. My name is Shu ran." "Hello, I''m Xue Qi''er." Xue Qi''er politely responds to her. Since she is Shi YuYan''s companion, she is also a person with a good reputation. Before finding out her details, it''s better to be careful! "Don''t you say hello to me? Miss shuran Xi Jincheng stirred up the right corner of his lip and raised a smile of evil spirit. His blue eyes were so mysterious that he couldn''t see his intention at this time. She looks at Shi Yuyan, but he can''t seem to receive her sight. He is looking around and doesn''t know what he is looking for. Shi Yuyan, clearly on purpose! Shu ran turned his lips displeased. Under Xi Jincheng''s strong eyes, he could only harden his head and stretch out his shaking hand, "Hello!" Xi Jincheng looked at her outstretched hand for a long time, but he didn''t mean to stretch out his hand. He looked at her coldly and awkwardly. His hand was hidden behind her. Then he said: "it''s not good at all!" "Er..." What do you mean? Shu ran frowned at him. What does he want to do on such an occasion? To embarrass her, to make a fool of her? "It''s a beautiful dress, but it''s missing something." He looked at her from head to foot with a scanning eye, and finally shook his head and slurred. "So do I! What, you say, is missing? " Shi Yuyan suddenly cut in and stood on the same front with Xi Jincheng, stroking her chin and looking at her. "Yu Yan! That''s enough Shu ran was they see in the heart straight hair hair hair, finally unbearable ground scolded a voice, turn round to want to leave. I''ve had enough of it. What''s the heart of Shi Yuyan! Inexplicable feeling of being pushed into a trap? Was she designed? "Hey, pretty lady, my name is encore. May I have a dance with you?" Her turn, ushered in a warm smile. Leng for a while, she found that, do not know when, surrounded by pairs of men and women are embracing and dancing! Listen to Xue Qi''er saying: "Mr. Xi, let''s go dancing!" Shu ran cold hum a voice, she nervous what? What to avoid? He is not a cat, she is not a mouse, said this life only as a stranger! "Of course, it''s my pleasure!" Shu ran raised a more enthusiastic smile than he did, and put her hand in his inviting hand, and the other hand was on his shoulder. "May I have your name, please? How come I''ve never seen you before? " An Ke embraces her slender waist branch, in the heart happy to bloom, really did not expect to be so smooth! "I haven''t seen you before!" Shu ran automatically omitted the question in front of him, this sand pig, his hands are more and more irregular! "But I always feel as if I have seen you somewhere. You have a very familiar feeling in my heart!" Encore gently stroked her back and chanted happily. "Don''t you look like your old girlfriend?" It''s so old-fashioned that some people still use this old-fashioned way to chat up! Shu ran couldn''t bear to turn her eyes secretly. "Why? How could I make you my former girlfriend? If you promise to be my girlfriend... ""Get rid of your dirty hands!" His words were discarded by someone who didn''t know his face. Then, in the other side''s eyes that can freeze him into ice sculpture, she let go of Shu ran and hid in the crowd. "I won''t thank you!" Shu ran raised her chin haughtily, hummed coldly, and turned away from the dance floor. "Shura, you haven''t changed in the past few years, but you have become kind!" Xi Jincheng grabbed her hand, and before her feet fell to the ground, she fell into his arms. He was dead in his arms, forced to cling to his body, with his feet in rotation. "Yes, isn''t it? In fact, I have many other changes. Do you want to show them to you? " She smiles and looks up at him with indifferent eyes. God, fortunately, the light is so dark now, otherwise, he will see her blush and see through her guilty heart. "Don''t worry. I''ve just seen that you are much more skillful in seducing men. I just don''t know if your Kung Fu in bed has improved?" He gently smile, driving her dance steps. "Of course, would you like to verify it?" She looked at him with hatred and said with gnashing teeth. "I''ll give you a chance to go back, Shura!" He read her name word by word, while she hated him gnashing his teeth, he was still smiling. It looks like I''m in a good mood. "I haven''t seen Xi Jincheng for so many years. I didn''t expect that Xi Jincheng has changed a lot. She''s very old!" She was ruthless, secretly looked at the direction of Shi Yuyan, the guy was in a hot fight with a woman! Dead guy, don''t you say it''s her dependence? Why did he leave her alone at such a critical moment? Even if she dances with other men, even if she is violated by Xi Jincheng, he doesn''t care! Chapter 593 "I believe you''re sick here." Shu ran pointed to his head, "normal Xi Jincheng, will not say such words." "If it''s a disease to love you, I hope it''s incurable." Xi Jincheng pressed the elevator, turned back, changed ruffian spirit, affectionate money. "You Shu Ran''s heart beats faster and turns red, but he has nothing to do with it. So numb words, unexpectedly is Xi Jincheng said? What does he mean now? "I''m serious." Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, watched the elevator door open, and dragged her in. Shu ran one hand climbs the corner of the wall, desperately drags the body outward, refuses to go in with him. "I''m serious, too! I said, I will not have any entanglement with you, can''t you let me go? Why do you push me like that? " Shu ran yells at him, regardless of the front desk, several staff members are looking at this side with surprise and doubt. "I just want to lead a quiet life with my son. Can you stop disturbing me like this? Can you just let me off? Is that ok? " Shu ran said, can''t suppress his inner emotion, want to cry but don''t want to let himself cry out, bite teeth, angry stare at him. "That''s my son, too." Xi Jincheng frowned, if not Shi YuYan''s words, maybe, he really missed her, also missed his son! Now, let him let her go No, he can''t! How did he lose this love at the beginning? How would he get it back now. Shu ran or Mu Chen, their niangs, must return to him. "So? What you said that day was just a lie to me, wasn''t it? " Shu ran sneered a voice, don''t struggle, just coldly looking at him, "do you want to rob Mu Chen with me now?" "I don''t want to rob Muchen with you. I just want to have him with you at the same time. Shu ran, you should know that this is the best thing for Muchen..." "You are wrong! Only if you stay away from our mother and son, that''s the best for me and for mu Chen! " Shu ran shakes his head and calmly says: "even if you are Mu Chen''s father, you should understand that even if you are not with us in the past five years, we will also have a good life. We are all used to you not being around, I.... " Xi Jincheng released her hand and looked at her. As soon as she was free, she immediately stepped back. He gave a faint smile. "If you have a good time, I won''t disturb you. Shu ran, you ask yourself, are you really having a good time? Does Mu Chen really don''t need me? " Shu ran bit his lips and couldn''t answer a word for his deep eyes. "If you don''t want the headlines tomorrow to be full of news about you and me fighting here, then follow me up." Xi Jincheng''s hands in his pants pocket are gradually clenching. It seems that it''s a very hard thing to let her return to him again! Shu Ran''s character is stubborn, not to mention so many years, just like she said, even without him, she is also living well, and she has raised Mu Chen so well. Perhaps for her, his existence is of no use at all! Just the end result of this heart, how can we give up? "It''s time for me to go home!" Shu Ran is not moved, pulled off the clothes in front of the chest, carrying the skirt, turning to leave. "Shu ran, if you dare to leave, I will let you never see Mu Chen again!" Xi Jincheng did not chase, just standing in the elevator, looking at her back. Looking at her sudden stop when she heard his words, he knew it would work. She can''t accept his deep feeling all of a sudden. He is patient and confident. He will make her believe him! Shu ran raised his head and closed his eyes. This should be his real goal! He did so many things, said so many sweet words to deceive her, but just to cheat Mu Chen from her hands! "That''s what you want, isn''t it?" She turns around slowly and looks at his indifference with a sarcastic smile. "No Xi Jincheng shook his head, pinched the palm of his hand, and said again: "I said, what I want is you, and Mu Chen, you can''t do without one! I want a home, complete, with you, me and my son! " Home, the word for him, should be the most luxurious existence in the world! What''s more luxurious is that he needs this woman and their children more. Shu Ran''s nose a sour, inexplicable poke in the tears, but let her stubborn endure down. "You haven''t changed at all, or you will only use this kind of dirty means to threaten me and coerce me to achieve your goal! Xi Jincheng, you are really enough Shu ran cold hum a voice, no matter again love of person, as long as want to rob Mu Chen, she will not be soft hearted! Even if he is Xi Jincheng, it''s the same! Xi Jincheng hooked his lips and released his hand pressing the key to open the door. Shu ran bit her lip and watched the elevator door close immediately. She couldn''t care more and ran to the door.Xi Jincheng slightly frivolous looking at her, leaning against the elevator wall, not a word. She raised her chin, under his gaze, arrogantly walked into the elevator. Standing in the farthest corner from him. She can''t take Mu Chen as a gamble! No matter what he said just now is true or not, no matter what he will do to her later, she won''t exchange for mu Chen! "Xi Jincheng, I said, my child, will not be surnamed Xi!" Looking at the elevator closed again, she said it again. "That''s Shu. I didn''t ask him to follow my surname Xi." Xi Jincheng doesn''t care if Mu Chen''s surname is Xi or Shu. As long as she agrees to take Mu Chen back to him, even if she lets him follow her surname, he will! In this life, he hated the most, but also the most helpless thing, nothing more than a surname "Xi"! "I have made it very clear that I will not take Mu Chen back to the imperial city! I just want my family to live here quietly without any disturbance or threat. Xi Jincheng, after so many years, even if I beg you, can you stop pestering me like this? " Her hands embrace chest, eyes sonorous looking at him, not less than his half of the momentum. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and didn''t reply to her for a long time. In her eyes, which did not leave any room for refutation, he stood up straight, came towards her and took off his coat. Shu ran fiercely swallowed saliva, instinctively moved aside, want to avoid him. "Xi Jincheng, don''t mess around, this is the elevator, there are monitoring above!" Shu ran pointed to the camera behind his head and sternly warned. Xi Jincheng looked back in the direction she pointed to, then sneered and said to her, "so what?" So what?! Shu ran opened his mouth and stared at him angrily: "do you want a face?" Chapter 594 "What a shame?" Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and continued to approach. His big step was equal to her several small steps, and soon blocked her in the corner. Shuran was scared to turn his head. When he wanted to raise his knee to kick him, his shoulder was covered with a layer of warmth. She immediately stopped all the defensive attacks, opened her eyes and looked at him, a little surprised. "Nothing with you is as important as you. Shu ran, what do I want to face for? " Xi Jincheng gathered the skirt of her coat over her shoulder and looked at the red glow gradually emerging on her cheek. "Are you sick? Can you stop using such disgusting words to bewitch people? " Shu ran pushed him away with red face and red ears, and pulled the coat he put on her. The coat had the familiar temperature and the familiar taste. So attached, so missing. "Are you bewitched?" Although Xi Jincheng was pushed away, he laughed softly. "What do you want to do to let me go?" Shu ran snorted and did not answer the rhetorical question. "I just want one chance. I didn''t want to let you go." Xi Jincheng shook his head and replied frankly. "Xi Jincheng, can you not go so far? Children are what you don''t want. I asked you so many times that year. Let''s have a child! But you have answered me so many times, think again, think again What happened? What kind of answer did you give me? You chose Xi Xiaoxin, not me! Now you come to ask me for a son. You just want my life. Maybe if I die, you can get Muchen! " Shuran''s emotion is a little excited, and he roars out of control. "When you''re dead, I''ll find a stepmother for Muchen and go back the way my child has gone. You know, no mother love, no father pain, alone, poor, maybe stepmother will abuse him Well, if you think that''s good, that''s it! " Xi Jincheng sighed and looked at her bitterly and helplessly. The meaning is very clear, you can die, you first think about your son''s future and happiness! Shu ran suddenly has a kind of embarrassment, clearly such a serious topic, why he said so, suddenly become so "Xi Jincheng, I''m talking to you seriously! Can you be serious? " Dry cough twice, Shu ran frowned unhappily. "Where do you see me? Isn''t that a serious question? But also, perhaps, the stepmother I found for mu Chen, with good character and pure heart, will treat Mu Chen as her own son! It''s not necessary to say that all stepmothers have to be bad hearted women, don''t you think? " Xi Jincheng said seriously, very "seriously" for her analysis. But the more she listened, the tighter her brow was. "Since so, that I took Mu Chen away." Xi Jincheng, when the elevator door opened, dropped a word, then out of the elevator. Shu ran wakes up like a dream and follows his back. "Xi Jincheng, stop!" Shu ran to him and pulled his sleeve. Too hard, the coat on his shoulder fell to the ground. He shivered with cold. "Well? Miss Shu, what else can I do for you? " Xi Jincheng stopped and looked at the clothes beside her feet. Her eyes fell on her white shoulders like snow. That layer of thin vertical fluff, so that he had to put down his body, bent down to pick up the clothes that fell to the ground. Shaking a few times, patting a few times, re draped in her body. "What do you want? What do you want me to do? " Shu Ran is still tugging at his sleeve. As he puts on clothes for her, she is half hugged by him. Breath, there is a coat than to bring her more impact flavor. faint tobacco mixed with subtle perfume. In shuran''s consciousness, this taste is called miss! "Shura, you know what I want." After putting on his coat, he didn''t let go of her, and her hand didn''t let go. They just looked at each other so close. Close to each other''s breath is missing. "Mr. Xi''s taste is really dull. I''ve been the only one for so many years?" Shu ran raised her head and suspected that she was wearing a pair of fake high heels. Xi Jincheng smiles, shrugs, and does not comment. With a long arm, he put his arms around her and went to the direction of the room. Shu ran twisted next body, he then pinched on her waist for a while, she ate painful ground "hiss" a, shrunk down. Looking up, he took another look of hate. He wanted to ask why he didn''t go to Xi Xiaoxin? She''s not the only one who can help him have a baby! As long as he is willing, Xi Xiaoxin should be able to help him have ten or eight children, right? Half push and half pull went to the room, she watched him take out the room card brush. Shu ran felt uncomfortable all over, and her face was even colder. What is she to him?Why don''t you open a house with me? When the door of the room opened, Xi Jincheng released her hand, held the door with one hand, looked at her gently and said: "Shu ran, this door, you can enter or not. But I have to tell you what I will do if I go in. I can''t guarantee it! I won''t force you to do what you don''t like, so you can stand here and think clearly. If you don''t want to enter, close the door and leave. But there''s only one chance. If you leave, I''ll take it as if you gave up, eh? " With that, gently stroked her face, turned around, did not return to the head into the room. Shu ran looked at his natural and unrestrained back in amazement, and had a strong idea of cutting him in half with a knife. He threatened and forced her to come here. Now it''s good to say that he won''t force her to do something she doesn''t like? Oh, that''s enough! He said all the good things and did all the bad things, but in the end, she forced him? Shu ran grinds his back teeth and kicks the door frame hard. He doesn''t hurt his foot, but the tip of his pointed shoes is broken. Qi return to Qi, annoy return to annoy, Mu Chen''s affair didn''t get theory, she can''t really turn head to walk. She can''t afford to gamble! I took a deep breath, closed my eyes and let it go! At most, it''s just the same thing. It''s not that I haven''t done it! Anyway, all the children are born, and I''m afraid he''s a wool! Shu ran tried to persuade himself, nodded, took another deep breath, and pushed the door open. The foot that raises just takes a step, but fierce retract. Does she want to take Mu Chen to escape directly? I escaped once five years ago. Why can''t I escape again now? Looking into the half closed door, I didn''t see him. But the heart is so unwilling! Chapter 595 Shu ran was about to close the door when there was a loud bang in her ear. The gesture of closing the door pauses. I''m sure the sound just now came from the room. Too late to think about anything, he rushed in regardless. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran looked at the living room and ran to the room with the door open. Xi Jincheng squatted on the ground, back to her. When I heard her voice, I looked back at her. "What''s the matter with you?" Shu ran didn''t have the heart to see why the light in his eyes flashed by. He ran over, and his whole body and mind were on his blood dripping hand: "how did you get hurt?" "It''s OK. I accidentally broke the cup and scratched my finger." Xi Jincheng smiles and stands up with a finger that has been cut. Shu ran noticed that there were some broken pieces of glass at his feet. "Let me have a look." Frowning, grabbing his hand and pulling it in front of him. Looking at a blood bead spilled from the index finger, he glanced at him unhappily. His heart ached so tightly that he scolded: "are you still a child? Do you pick up the broken glass by hand Xi Jincheng looked at her with a silent smile. How dare you tell her that breaking the cup was intentional, and scratching your hand was an accident? However, it just proves that she cares about him! Isn''t she so indifferent to him as she shows? "Go to the faucet and wash it. In case of broken glass, I''ll find a band aid for you." She said, and turned to walk out. "Fast!" Xi Jincheng grabbed her and held her tightly: "do you know? These five years, you left me, but never left me! Ranran, I miss you. I miss you like crazy! " His missing was deeply told to her by him. Shu ran was held by him and couldn''t move. Ear is his steady heartbeat, a sound, such as a drum, was amplified several times of her eardrum. Never left Nose sour, in front of everything has been blurred up, heartache can not breathe. "Ranran, I know I''m wrong! Wrong, I love you Elapse, although I loved Xiaoxin, I really did. Also because love is too deep, has been unable to come out, feel love a person, must be a lifetime, otherwise, is betrayal. So will be so silly in meeting you, fall in love with you, still there desperately self deception, tell yourself the heart love only Xiaoxin a person. Even if you don''t believe in yourself, you are still trying to escape from reality, hurting you and yourself. After a while, I really realized my mistake. Can you forgive me once? Give me a chance to make up for my mistakes, OK? I will use the next minute to prove to you that I really love you, OK? " Xi Jincheng hugs her tightly. She can hold her hard, and she will become a real feeling that the air disappears. It''s really satisfying. He really felt the world! Shu Ran''s tears poured down, and his words, every sentence, poked her heart. Every word, even a punctuation mark, moved her heart, implicated her heart, lured her to nod. "Ranran, even if you can''t forgive me so soon, can you give me a chance No, give us a chance? " Xi Jincheng separated her a little, gazing at her affectionately, with sincerity in her eyes. Shu ran wiped tears, sucked nose, looked at him, did not reply. "Rana, don''t you believe me? What I say comes from the heart Xi Jincheng worried, he said this, how can she still indifferent? "Xi Jincheng, five years, many things have changed. We are no longer just Shu ran and Xi Jincheng. Some people just miss when they miss... " "Rana, you have me in your heart!" Xi Jincheng interrupted her, her refusal, let him unhappy: "yes, we are missing each other for five years! But now that we have found each other, I know we are wrong. Is it because we missed five years ago that we will regret for the rest of our lives? " "What if I have you in my heart? You knew five years ago that I like you and I love you, but you didn''t cherish it. Xi Jincheng, is not anything, as long as the past, can be regarded as nothing happened! Now, I have the people I want to cherish, and I have the people who can let me pour all my love into. Why do you come back to disturb us? " If his feelings can be advanced five years, then she doesn''t have to be so worried now, does she? "Who do you want to cherish?" Xi Jincheng looked at her blankly, she has been empathetic? But Shi Yuyan didn''t mention it to him! Is Shi Yuyan hiding something about his rival? "Yes, the one I want to cherish, the one I love, the one I think is more important than life!" Shuran nodded and sighed. Even if she was heartbroken, she would never forget that she was a mother besides a woman.Xi Jincheng''s background is too complex. Here, she is confident that she can protect Mu Chen and her family. But Xi Jincheng around people, a more than a Yin, a more than a ruthless, she did not have that ability, let alone confidence. "Shura, are you serious? Is that man good to you? " Xi Jincheng''s heart is mercilessly painful for a while, she is in front of him to face other men to express? "The man..." Shuran can''t react. He blinks. What kind of man is he talking about? Fierce, reaction, he is misunderstood? He thought she was talking about another man? "Who is he?" Xi Jincheng released his hand and pursed his lips with pain in his eyes. "He is very kind to me, loves me very much, and I love him too. I just want to be with him, always together, and never want to be apart all my life!" Shu ran bit to bite lip, ruthless bottom heart come, intentionally mislead him. She just said to Shi Yuyan, let him help her hide, should be able to hide Xi Jincheng! "Oh! It''s very affectionate! " Xi Jincheng sneered, staggered back a few steps, sat on the edge of the bed. "Yes, I can''t lose him, so..." "Enough!" Xi Jincheng raised her hand, interrupted her words, eyes color gradually cold: "if I say, for the sake of Mu Chen, I will do anything to keep you by my side. What will happen to you, Shura? " He lit a cigarette, took a puff, and puffed a ring at her. Shu ran clenched a fist, slant a head, guard of looking at him: "so, you from beginning to end of purpose, is to want to take Mu Chen back to Xi''s house, isn''t it?" Chapter 596 "I said, I want you and Mu Chen two people, indispensable one!" Xi Jincheng shook his head, some uncomfortable, but also hidden in his heart. He just explored for a while, her reaction is so big, immediately associate to he is to rob Mu Chen with her. It is estimated that even his confession just now was regarded as a means by her! "Xi Jincheng, when you choose Xi Xiaoxin, you should know that I am dead. If it wasn''t for Yu Yan, I would be nothing more than a handful of ashes, let alone Mu Chen. Now you are sorry, you are wrong, I will return to you without hesitation? You shouldn''t have come to me. I''m well fed and well fed here. I can take good care of my family without anyone. But come back to you, really, Xi Jincheng, I live in fear every day. No matter your father, your admirers and followers, your enemies, those who have relations with you, etc., Xi Jincheng, I can''t fight them! It''s easy for any of them to do what they want to do to our mother and son... " "What about me, Shura? Where did you put me? You don''t think I have the ability to protect you, do you? " Xi Jincheng is distressed and sad. Does she really ignore his existence? Even when she thought of danger, it was just the helplessness and fear of their mother and son, but she didn''t even consider whether he would protect them. "You can''t help yourself, you can''t control the situation, you can''t always be around our mother and son." Shu ran just sat down on the chair opposite the bed. Since he brought her here, it''s not for what to do with her, it should be to talk about things. Let''s make it clear at one time. She doesn''t want to dodge any more. She''s tired of playing tricks with him! "Why not? Shu ran, I just want to ask you a question. Do you still love me? " Xi Jincheng saw that she wanted to talk in detail and didn''t want to miss such a good time. Before their questions were sharpened to a certain extent, what he most wanted to know was the answer. As long as the answer is yes, then, for him, even if a mountain pile is in front of them, he will not be soft to the ground! This suddenly changed topic, let Shu ran obviously shrunk down, eyes flickering, and then restored calm: "what about love, what about not love?" Xi Jincheng didn''t let go of her little fluctuation, and her lips moved: "you just need to answer me, love or not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran licked his lips and didn''t know how to answer his question for a moment. "Shu ran, it''s not hard to listen to your heart, is it?" Xi Jincheng does not allow her to think too long. "Love." Shu ran nodded, frankly admitted, and then blushed in the corner of his lips. After two dry coughs, he continued: "even if I love you, it can''t change anything. I won''t go back to the imperial city with you, and I won''t take Mu Chen back to your Xi family!" Xi Jincheng couldn''t hide his ecstasy. He couldn''t rush over and hold her. He held her in his arms and said "I''m sorry" and "thank you" again. No, no hurry! He has decided to get her back, so there is no time to say these words! He has a lifetime to tell her. "Who sent you back to the imperial city? Mu Chen is our son. Why do you want to go back home? " Xi Jincheng grinned. As long as she knew that the person she loved in her heart was him, then everything would not be difficult! "What do you mean?" Shu Ran is stunned, don''t return to Imperial City, don''t return to Xi''s home, that he still with her contend Mu Chen to do what? "Can I join you?" Xi Jincheng winked at her and asked seriously. "Poof!" Shu ran almost didn''t get infarcted by a mouthful of old blood. He glared at him like hell. How could he feel that today''s Xi Jincheng is fake! "Since you don''t want to go to the Imperial City, don''t want to let Mu Chen surname Xi, then don''t go back to the Imperial City, don''t surname Xi! I don''t care about my child''s surname. It''s not that he is not my son if he doesn''t follow my surname! Shura, I just want our family to be together. I love you. I''m glad you still love me. It doesn''t matter to me whether I''m in the imperial city or whether I have Xi''s family! " Xi Jincheng serious looking at her, eyes burning, for her, he can give up anything! Shu ran swallowed saliva, he said such sensational words again and again, it''s really exciting and exciting! She never stopped loving him, not a second! I never thought that one day I would wait for his affectionate confession like the sea. Every promise is not an oath, but it is engraved in my heart. A "I love you" has aroused her inner waves, not to mention a lifetime agreement. If, as he said, he loves her, he doesn''t have to go back to the Imperial City, and he doesn''t have to face the family, then what''s the reason for her to refuse?Just, she can hide oneself, hide Mu Chen, really also can hide a Xi Jin city? "Shura, what other reasons do you have to refuse me?" Xi Jincheng smiles and looks at her tenderly. Her eyes are like the moonlight. "No. But I can''t find a reason to accept you Shu ran curled his mouth and looked at him with a smile. "I love you, you love me, we have a son, not enough?" Xi Jincheng pick eyebrows, as long as she admits her feelings for him, no empathy, don''t fall in love with other people. However, just now she said that let her want to pour out all the love of the man, sooner or later he had to find out! He wanted to see what kind of man she was, who made her want to fall in love with! "Give me some time and I''ll think about it!" Shu ran shakes her head. In front of him, he deliberately disturbs her pool of spring water. Now she can''t calm down. She doesn''t want to make a decision because she has lost her mind. "How long will it take? How long do you need to think about it, Shura? " Xi Jincheng stood up and walked towards her. Shu ran instinctively gets up and retreats with his approach. "When you said you wanted to think about it, did I urge you?" Shu Ran''s back is against the French window behind, and her hand grabs the curtain. She has nowhere to escape. "Yes, you didn''t urge me. You just quietly prepared to run away and get everything ready! From the beginning to the end, you never really wanted to live with me for the rest of your life Xi Jincheng smiles, holding the window glass in one hand, holding her waist in the other hand, forcing her to the window. Shu ran bit her lips and shook her head to veto: "no, you''re wrong! At the moment when I found that I fell in love with you, I really wanted to ignore everything and be by your side. If it wasn''t for mu Chen It''s not that I find out that I''m pregnant, I may not really leave... " Chapter 597 Xi Jincheng knew that he was silent. At that time, he was too stupid to face the reality and the real side of his heart, which caused the separation of the two people for five years. Now, even if she scolded him about it, he would bear it without complaint. "Sorry, it''s all my fault! You scold me! As long as you can forgive me, you can do whatever you want, even if you beat me! " Xi Jincheng took her hand and fanned him in the face. Shu ran grabbed his hand and didn''t greet him. "What are you doing?" Shu ran pulled back her hand and frowned unhappily. "I''ll let you hit me, if it will calm you down." Xi Jincheng hugged her again and rubbed her neck. "Xi Jincheng, don''t do that. I don''t blame you. There''s no need to calm down. I just think that I really need some time to calm down and think carefully about what you said and my decision. Whether the answer is yes or no, will you respect my decision? " Shu ran pushed him away, supported his shoulder, calmly looked at him, calmly explained, but did not let him close to avoid arm''s distance. "Yes! We must respect it Xi Jincheng nodded hard, even hesitated for a moment. Shu ran frowned and listened to his serious reply, but she couldn''t believe it. "Now, can I go home?" She asked tentatively, shrinking her hand. Seeing that he didn''t come any more, she was relieved to withdraw her hand. "Stay here tonight I promise I won''t touch you! " When he saw her resistance, he immediately raised his hand and stepped back to show his sincerity. "Well I''ll go home. " She touched her nose, her face flushed. "All right then!" Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and nodded without any protest. "That I''ll let Yu Yan send me back later! " Shu ran didn''t know what to say. His change was uncertain, and she couldn''t figure it out. "You call him first to see if he can take you back. If he says yes, I won''t go downstairs! " Xi Jincheng picked pick eyebrows, hands ring chest of looking at her, considerate said. Shu ran looked at him, in his strange calm and frank face, did not see any conspiracy. Biting his lips, he took out his cell phone from his handbag and turned his back. The curtain closed, she gently opened some, listening to the phone that "doodle" voice, looking out of the window of the world, there is a fuzzy reflection. Fingertips in the glass gently outlined, as at home. Only this time, his outline really exists on the glass, not in her mind, with imagination in the depiction. Xi Jincheng looked at her back, standing there, covered with silver under the night, the world under the fingertips, like an illusion under a magic wand. He can give her the city she outlined, if he can get her forgiveness. The phone was picked up at the end of the second one. It was a woman''s voice, with a faint gasp. In the extremely quiet atmosphere over there, it was very reverie. "Who is it?" Shu Ran''s face blushed inexplicably and stretched his neck. A man''s mobile phone is picked up by a woman, and it''s still the same voice. She can''t help thinking in the direction of an adult. "Excuse me, is Mr. Shi in?" Shu ran didn''t dare to call Shi YuYan''s name, for fear of causing misunderstanding. No matter who Shi Yuyan is, he should also be a "close" person. "What are you talking about? He''s in the bathroom, or I''ll call you... " "No No, no! In fact, it''s nothing. Just contact me tomorrow! " Shu ran finished, hung up the phone, chest but "plop plop" deer bumping, as if doing something bad, afraid to be found by others. Oh, my God! Fortunately, she called and didn''t disturb them! Cover the cell phone, face crimson. "How''s it going? Can I help you? " Xi Jincheng walked slowly, restrained the impulse to hold her from behind, and stood beside her. The reflection on the glass disappeared, and Shu Ran''s finger stopped at a certain point. "Well Maybe it is Shuran breathed, took back his hand and turned to look at him. "Live here, or go home?" Xi Jincheng didn''t say much, just asked her about her choice with respect. "Go home!" Shu ran didn''t want to return. "Tut, Shura, you really hurt people like this!" Xi Jincheng sighed, shook his head, turned and walked out. Shura looks at him. Is he kidding? "Not yet?" Xi Jincheng went to the door, saw that she was still standing there, did not keep up, then stopped, back to urge her. "Oh Shu ran nodded and quickly followed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Meet true love?" The woman returns the mobile phone to Shi Yuyan, and looks at him clearly with a provocative smile."The true love of others!" Shi Yuyan took over, Yang Yang mobile phone, self mockery smile. "Just give up?" The woman lit a cigarette, leaned against the post, and looked at him with a smile, sitting on the flowerbed, folded her legs and looking up at the sky. "Give up!" Shi Yuyan nodded. The starry sky is vast tonight. It''s good to have a meteor shower. "This kind of Shi Yuyan is not like the stubborn Shi Yuyan I know who is as stubborn as the stone in the pit!" The woman took a puff of smoke and joked. Shi Yu Yan glanced at her, hummed softly, and didn''t say yes or no. "Isn''t it? You said that if you had chosen me, nothing would have happened? Maybe he is the father of several children now? " The woman giggled, with all kinds of manners. "Yes! But when did love have reason? Is not love so unreasonable, so wayward? Knowing that the other party doesn''t belong to you and can''t love you, but it''s not just a deep and shallow step in? " Shi Yu sighed and sighed. "What about this one now? At the beginning, Xiaoxin, you love so irrationally. Why can you let this girl go so rationally this time? " The smile that the woman makes fun of slowly astringent, his words, said into her heart. If love can listen to rational judgment, how can so many crazy children complain about their daughter? "Once experienced, once lost, it''s time to learn to grow. Love a person, is not like this, or happy ending, or pain and heartbreak to put down, or is entangled in resentment. I just choose what I can do for her, and guard her silently before meeting someone who can make me fall in love again. Qingqing, put down what should be put down, and then keep it, just let yourself suffer, delay the youth. Life is short. Don''t spend all your time waiting, especially for someone who isn''t worth waiting for. It''s really not worth it Shi Yuyan looked at her and laughed. In his free and easy words, he could hardly hide the pain in his eyes. Chapter 598 Shen Qingqing took the cigarette and sent it to his lips. His fingers trembled, and he pulled the corners of his lips, looking at his eyes vividly. "Yan, let''s pass!" "You are unmarried, I am unmarried, I don''t mind that you belong, and you don''t mind that I have other men," she said. As you said, life is short. Why wait for empty rooms like this? " With that, she covered her lips and began to smile, as if she had been amused by her own thoughts. Shi Yuyan pursed her lips and looked at her faintly. She didn''t think what she said was funny. "Why are you looking at me so seriously? You''re not really thinking about it, are you Shen Qingqing couldn''t laugh any more. She coughed twice and joked. "Yes, why not?" Shi Yuyan laughed instead. "Come on, don''t make fun of me! If you can really think about it, will I be like this? " Shen Qingqing glanced at him and took a deep puff of his cigarette. He was a little anxious and coughed. Shi Yuyan got up, walked over and patted her on the back. "It''s bad for your health to smoke less." He said with concern. "Good." Shen Qingqing nodded and laughed. "Let''s go! Take you home! " Shi Yuyan patted her on the shoulder, and Shen Qingqing took the initiative to extend her hand and hold his arm. Someone asked what kind of relationship she had with Shi Yuyan. She will gently smile: purer than lover, lighter than lover, more than friend But it''s nothing! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the way home, both of them didn''t speak. The atmosphere was neither stiff nor awkward, but it was a little uncomfortable. "All these years How are you doing? " Shu ran hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to break the dull atmosphere. If she keeps silent like this, she will be suffocated to death! His side face is as perfect as in the dream, but his eyes are more gentle than in the dream, and even there is a faint smile on his face from time to time These are all the extravagant hopes that she did not even dare to think about. "Well. Except for missing you, everything is fine! " Xi Jincheng didn''t look at her. He just looked at the road ahead and answered truthfully. Shuran suddenly felt that the topic he had brought was so dead. "And you?" Xi Jincheng seems to be chatting casually. "Very good." I just miss you. Only this sentence, she did not dare to say to him. "Back then I''m sorry! I... " "Let bygones be bygones! You''re not sorry, so don''t tell me you''re sorry. All the mistakes are my own. Even if I apologize, it''s up to me to apologize. " He took a look at her, quite surprised that she would take the initiative to mention what happened in those years, and felt that it was her fault. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran shut up. She didn''t want him to apologize or anything. She just wanted to explain what happened that year. Although she was really planning to leave at that time, she didn''t expect that she would have a car accident and almost died in the hospital. I never thought that I would leave him in that way. Shi Yuyan told her that because of her death, he could not accept the fact of escape and fled to Britain for five years. In these five years, he suffered ten times more than she did. To tell you the truth, she has some heartache and some remorse. Back then, I really shouldn''t have left in that way, in that way. Quietly looking at his side face, he looks serious, really charming! The more I look at him, the more I feel that he is more charming, more alluring and more confused! "If you don''t want me to misunderstand anything, don''t look at me like this." Don''t look back, he was also scalded by her burning eyes! Xi Jincheng clenched the steering wheel to control his restless mood, this damned woman, don''t you know that he has been working hard to control himself? Didn''t she realize that he was working hard now? "Er..." Shame on me! Shu ran turned to look out of the window in embarrassment, ah! It''s dead! Didn''t she just peep at him so carefully? Does he have a third eye? "Shouldn''t I have taken you home just now? Maybe we should be in the hotel... " "Xi Jincheng!" Shu Ran''s face turned red, and he scolded in a low voice. "I''m just kidding. Don''t you have to?" Xi Jincheng looked at her wrongly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran glanced at him, turned his head and didn''t want to talk any more. Xi Jincheng laughed and said nothing more. When she got home, she got out of the car, and he quickly turned off the car, dialed the car key, and then got off. "Here I am. Thank you for bringing me back. That Be careful when you go back! " Shu ran want to stop already too late, then had to stand in front of the car Xi Jincheng thanks. "You''re welcome." Xi Jincheng said, closed the door, completely did not want to go back to the car.Shu ran looks at him, he looks at the house of Shu family, with a thoughtful face. "It''s a little late I won''t invite you in, that... " "I want to have a look at Mu Chen." Xi Jincheng suddenly interrupted her, turned his head and looked at her with begging eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Ran''s mouth twitched a few times and frowned: "at this time, Mu Chen has already gone to bed. He goes to bed at eight every night. Besides, my mother is here. Let her see you... " "I''ll take a look at him and see how he sleeps. I promise I won''t disturb him!" Xi Jincheng once again interrupted her and winked at her, incomparably devout. Shu Ran has some silly eyes, he this appearance, simply destroyed her three outlooks! Is this really Xi Jincheng she knows? Isn''t it true that I met a fake Xi Jincheng? "OK? Just have a look, or I won''t go! " Xi Jincheng finished, posing to throw away the car keys. "Good! Just have a look Shu Ran is busy to stop him. She absolutely believes that he will do it! If it''s not for the fear of attracting mom''s attention, she won''t throw him away! She pursed her lips and said reluctantly, "it''s OK to go in, but you have to promise me not to talk and wake my mother and Muran. I don''t want them to know that you found us." "Yes Xi Jincheng nodded, especially readily agreed. Shu ran glanced at him, took a breath, calmed his mind, and took the lead to move forward. Behind her, Xi Jincheng raised his lips and began to smile. When she opened the door, she turned back and said, "I''ll go in and have a look. My mother, are they asleep? Don''t come in first!" "Good!" He nodded obediently and agreed. He stood outside the door and waved to her when he saw her go in. Shu ran rolled her eyes. She couldn''t accept being so Such a passionate Xi Jincheng! Chapter 599 Shu ran went to Shu Mu''s room to have a look, made sure that Shu Mu had gone to bed, and then checked the next Mu ran there, which was a relief. Back to Xi Jincheng opened the door, looking at the obediently standing outside waiting for her, even the position and action have not changed Xi Jincheng, suddenly have a kind of depressed, and want to laugh impulse. "Come in!" She stepped aside to let her step out. He nodded, came in, stood at the porch, looked around, suddenly bent over, chin against her shoulder, blowing towards her ear: "all asleep?" Shu ran suddenly a stiff, the whole body was electrified for a while, subconsciously shrink neck, shiver for a while. "What are you doing?" Push him away and stare at him in displeasure. "Don''t you mean I can''t wake your mother and Muran when I come in?" Xi Jincheng was pushed away and looked at her wrongly, but he didn''t squeeze two tears out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran was asked by him, immediately speechless clenched his lips, hummed, and turned to leave. Xi Jincheng grabbed her and pointed to her shoes: "I haven''t changed my slippers yet!" "I''m sorry, Mr. Xi, we don''t have new shoes to change for you, so you should wear your own shoes." Shu ran looked at his feet along his fingers, raised his head, and pulled back his hand. "But it''s uncomfortable!" He shook his head obstinately, stepped on the heels of his shoes, took off the shoes directly, and stepped on the ground with his socks on. "You..." Shu ran looks at him with chagrin. Where can she get a new pair of shoes for him? "Give me your slippers." He pointed to her feet that pair of pink cotton slippers, cute little rabbit shape, said surprisingly. "Mine for you?" Shu ran doubts if she heard it wrong. "Yes! I can accept everything you have. Have you forgotten? " Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, finish saying, then stretched foot to lift next her instep. Shu Ran''s face flushed. I don''t know why, this action gave her a feeling of heart beating faster, especially ambiguous. He took off his slippers, put on a pair of slippers for the guests, and left the entrance in a hurry. If you stay with him like this, your heart will burst! Xi Jincheng happily put on her slippers, a third of the heels are exposed outside the shoes, pink color on his feet, how to see, how to disobey. But he likes it! In the shoes, it''s still warm. It''s her temperature. With her on the second floor, Shura is waiting for him at the stairs. When she sees the shoes on his feet, she can''t help laughing. Then he covered his mouth and bent over there laughing. "Is that funny?" Step by step he went up the stairs, step by step close to her, and finally put her in his arms, doting on her. "Well. What a mother She didn''t realize her current situation, but her mind was full of pink Xi Jincheng. Although she was just wearing a pair of pink slippers, she was looking at the slippers with a big hole in her head. She was wearing pink bunny dress, rabbit ear hair band and sexy black silk stockings Xi Jincheng tightens her arm, and when she completely sticks to her body, Shu ran realizes that danger is approaching her. Busy struggling up, pushing him hard, and choking his voice, dare not shout at him. Can stare at him only, biting a tooth unhappily: "let go!" "No!" He shook his head and finished, then lowered his head and bit her on the earlobe. Shu ran couldn''t stand his provocation, and his whole body trembled with shyness and nervousness. "Xi Jincheng, are you crazy? This is my home. What if my mother gets up and sees it! " "If you see it, you can see it! Unmarried men and unmarried women are neither cheating nor breaking the law. Why should they be afraid of being seen by others? See, I''m responsible for you. I''ll marry you! " Xi Jincheng hugged her more and more, looked at her with a playful smile, like a yuppie. Shu ran heard that his head was big, and the deer in his heart hit him again. He bit his lip, raised his foot and stepped on his instep. "Well Xi Jincheng frowned and snorted, but he didn''t let go of her hand and looked at her with complaint: "what a cruel heart! Murder your husband? You want to? Fortunately, I''m not wearing high-heeled shoes, or I''ll have to make a big hole in your foot! " "Do you have a special face? Who''s the husband? " Shu ran was angry, angry and shy, and he didn''t control his voice. "You see, you shout so loud, you are anxious to marry me, and you will be my husband as soon as possible?" Xi Jincheng grinned, pecked her lips lightly, and said with a glib smile. "Xi Jincheng, how did you become like this?" Shu ran looked at him with disgust and stepped on his feet twice. This time, he didn''t even hum. He didn''t respond and didn''t move. "Do you like how I am? Well, what kind of me do you like? former? current? Or half before, half now? " Xi Jincheng doesn''t care about being rejected by her. Anyway, she can''t escape from his palm!"Let me go! Don''t you want to see Mu Chen? If you don''t, get out of my house now! " Shu ran frowned unhappily, struggled hard again, and he hugged him more tightly. Through the dress and shirt, she could feel the strong and soft chest muscles on her body. "Look He finally got serious and let go of his hand. Before he let go, he stole incense from her lips. Shu ran gnashes his teeth and stares at him, hoping to kick him back downstairs. "No? If we don''t go, we''ll continue... " Before he finished speaking, she had already carried her skirt and walked quickly to the corridor. Xi Jincheng pursed his lips and laughed. He had to go well on the road of chasing his wife. Step by step, step by step! This little woman, is worth him to put down everything, give her an ordinary, unforgettable love. "What are you doing there?" She stood in front of the room of Mu Chen, looking back at the Xi Jin Cheng who stood there and didn''t know what to smirk at, impatiently urging. "I''m thinking of you." Xi Jincheng returned, sweet and greasy, and walked towards her. Shu Ran''s face is a heat again, didn''t angry ground white he one eye, walked into the room. Xi Jincheng smiles and follows up the room. The room is very small. There is a door in the middle, which connects with the next room. He guessed that the room over there should be Shura''s room. In the room a bed, a writing desk, a wardrobe, there is no other things, at a glance. Shu Ran is bending over to help Mu Chen cover the quilt. Little guy in the bed, side body, sleep xiangshen, like Xi Jincheng''s little face, some sweet smile. Chapter 600 Xi Jincheng walks over, one hand naturally puts on Shu Ran''s waist, one hand gently caresses Mu Chen''s face. Shu ran turns to see toward him, he attentively looks at Mu Chen, as if the hand on her waist is just a casual gesture which is no more natural. Shu ran grabs his hand to move away, just loosen, he tangled up again. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran stares at him unhappily. "Shh Xi Jincheng looked at her and made a silent movement. Shu ran was angry and patted his hand hard: "take it away!" "No!" He shook his head, completely unaffected don''t head, looking at Mu Chen, suddenly saw under the pillow pressure, a black card corner. He looked very familiar, gently out, can not help but smile. Isn''t this the card that he gave Mu Chen before? The little guy was hiding under the pillow. Shu ran also saw, snatched from his hand, looking at the above Xi Jincheng''s information, squinting at him: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing! That is to let him call his father in case he meets a bad man! Isn''t his father Superman? Superman can fly, faster than the police uncle driving a car to save him Xi Jincheng smile, some helpless, but more is distressed. He was absent for five years in their mother''s and son''s lives. In these five years, he missed the time when his son needed him most. I only hope that in the next 50 years, he may make up for what he owes them in the past five years. Shu ran listens to his words, imagines Mu Chen from small to big, long for his father, but sensible never mention, because afraid of her sad. Even if he fights with people in school, he will lie and say that he accidentally fell and hurt himself Just think so, eyes can not help but sour up. "Rana, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry!" Xi Jincheng held her in her arms and regretted it. "I said I didn''t blame you. You don''t have to apologize." Shu ran shook his head, wiped the corners of his eyes and laughed. She didn''t know what happened to her, and suddenly she wanted to cry. Xi Jincheng released her a little, looked at Mu Chen on the eye bed, and lowered his voice: "since I''m not to blame, why don''t you forgive me? Why can''t you come back to me? " "For mu Chen, for myself, for my family." Shu ran bit her lips and turned her eyes red quietly. "I''m by your side and I''ll help you take care of them. We are a family. Are you afraid that I''m not good to them?" Xi Jincheng can''t understand why she has been rejecting him on the grounds of her family. If it''s because of hate, because of not love, because of anger, he can understand. "That''s not what I mean." Shu ran stroked his forehead, just as he wanted to say something, he suddenly heard footsteps on the corridor outside the door. Xi Jincheng also heard, two people look at each other, Shu ran quickly pulled him to the door connected with the next door. "You go to hide first, don''t let my mother find out!" Shura opens the door and pushes him in. Xi Jincheng nodded, grabbed her, and giggled: "I''ll wait for you!" Shu ran stares at him, pulls back his hand and closes the door. "You''re back. Why isn''t the light off downstairs?" Shu Ran''s door just closed, and Shu''s mother just appeared at the door. When she saw Shu ran, she was not surprised. "Not yet? Oh, forget it Shu ran pretends to be surprised to ask a sentence, immediately patted own forehead, remorse a way. "I come up to have a look, afraid Mu Chen kicks quilt. I thought I forgot to turn off the light before I went to bed! " Shu''s mother laughed and went to Mu Chen''s bedside to have a look. Looking at the lovely sleeping face of little baby, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching his head. "Well, I''ll take care of him. Go back to sleep! It''s cold. Don''t catch a cold! " Shu ran said, pushing Shu''s mother out. "Well, go to bed early, too!" Shu mother nodded, out of the room, did not forget to tell her. "Mm-hmm, I see, Ma." Shu ran hurriedly answered and sent her out: "be careful when you go down the stairs, watch out!" "Well, I''m not a child. Can I fall down next building?" Shu mother looked at her with a smile, tightened the coat on her shoulder and left. Shu ran breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the back of Shu''s mother disappearing at the stairway. Then she went back to her room, closed the door and locked it. Looking at Mu Chen who still sleeps soundly on the bed, she goes straight to the room next to her. Pushing the door open, Xi Jincheng was lying on her bed, shaking her feet. Shu ran subconsciously frowned, this is the first time she has seen a man on the bed for so long. There is a strange feeling in my heart, but it seems that he is in this bed, which is normal. She couldn''t even say what she was thinking. "Your mother''s gone?" Xi Jincheng turned and looked at her. She didn''t want to get out of bed at all. She even moved inside and patted the edge of the bed.Shu ran curled lips and didn''t walk past, just closed the door and leaned against the doorframe. "Xi Jincheng, what should be said has also been made clear, Mu Chen you also saw, can you leave?" Shu ran lightly looks at him to ask. "Why leave?" Xi Jincheng looked at her and asked. "Why? What''s the reason? Do you still want to live here? " Shu ran rolled a white eye, in the end is how rogue he is? "Yes! Don''t you think it''s OK to let me in? " Xi Jincheng blinked. Her long eyelashes seemed to brush from Shu Ran''s heart, which made her itch. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran growled unhappily and realized that his voice was a little loud. He took a deep breath and licked his lips to calm down. "Yes, I am here! You don''t have to shout so loud, I can hear you! " Xi Jincheng grinned and sat up facing her. "Don''t be kidding, can you? It''s late. I have to work tomorrow. Go back! " Shu ran points to the watch on the wrist and gives the order of expelling guests. "I''m not kidding. I haven''t eaten all day today. Now I have a stomachache. I really don''t have the strength to drive. " Xi Jincheng pressed her stomach and looked at her pitifully and said. Shu ran subconsciously looked to his stomach, red lips gently opened, next second and bite. "Can I have a rest here for one night? I promise, I''ll leave early tomorrow morning, OK Xi Jincheng frowned and looked at her painfully. Her delicate and beautiful facial features were all missing. Shu ran bit his lip and looked at him without saying a word. Is it true or not? Didn''t eat all day? What has he been doing all day? Still have stomachache? "Well, forget it. Since you don''t want to, I''d better go! You have an early rest. Good night Xi Jincheng said, then get out of bed, with that pair of pink slippers, walk to the door. Chapter 601 Shu ran looked at his feet dragging with a snail, step by step toward the door. He put one hand on his stomach, bent over, and groaned softly, looking very painful. Shu ran thought of Xi Shi inexplicably. Suddenly there is a kind of impulse to laugh, dry cough twice, stabilize the mood. "Go and have a rest! I''m going When he came to her, he gave a long sigh, lowered his head and pushed the door weakly. "I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you. You can go back when you finish eating." Shu ran didn''t know if he didn''t eat all day. She knew that he had stomach trouble. She was afraid that if he didn''t eat. "How sorry? I can''t bear to trouble you like this! " Xi Jincheng hooked the corner of his mouth, then immediately dropped down, a face of guilt. "Go back and lie down!" Shu ran gave him a white look, turned around and left. After a few steps, he looked back and saw that he was still standing at the door looking at her. Then he turned back and supported him: "otherwise, I''ll get you some medicine!" "No, I just want your noodles!" Xi Jincheng shook his head, half leaning on her, greedy and satisfied to smell the fragrance of her hair. Shu ran took a look at him, said nothing more, helped him to sit down on the bed. "Lie down and wait for me!" Shuran said lightly. "Waiting for you! I''ll wait for you in bed! " Xi Jincheng laughed, put his hands around her waist, pulled her closer, and rubbed in her neck nest. Shu ran speechless, a good word, how can he say so ambiguous taste? "Let go!" Pushing him away, she left the room with her feet on the ground. I''m afraid he''ll come after me again. Xi Jincheng lay down on the bed, put his hands on the pillow behind his head, and raised his lips to outline his complacency. This woman is still so kind! Shu ran went downstairs to find that Shu''s mother was still awake and drinking water in the kitchen. "How did you get down?" Mother Shu saw her and asked. "I''m a little hungry. I''ll cook a bowl of noodles!" Shu ran grinned twice and walked into the kitchen, "Mom, do you want to have some?" "Well, when you cook, give me some too!" Mother Shu thought and nodded. Shu ran opened her mouth, a sense of frustration. God knows she didn''t really ask! Mom doesn''t go to bed. How can Xi Jincheng get out later? "All right." She went over, opened the refrigerator door, and began to take the ingredients, secretly complaining in her heart. "Did Yu Yan send you back?" After Shu''s mother put down her water cup, she helped her to pick vegetables. "No, Yu Yan is busy. Another friend sent me back." Shura paused and explained. "I just went to the party, but I was so hungry that I cooked for myself as soon as I came back. Was there anything to eat at that party?" Shu''s mother hasn''t been to that kind of banquet in her life. Is there something to eat and drink on TV? "What''s out there, you can''t make yourself enough to eat!" Shu ran smiles, please, she didn''t eat at all at night, OK? As soon as she entered the meeting hall, she was disturbed by Xi Jincheng. She didn''t even drink a mouthful of wine, so she was dragged away! If I had known that Xi Jincheng would also appear, she would not have followed Shi Yuyan to participate in the social intercourse! I don''t know what Shi Yuyan is thinking, how can he be nervous and show up in front of Xi Jincheng with her. Appear also appear, he even directly left her no matter, oneself look for other women to fool around! "That''s true! Eat something hot, soup, stomach is more comfortable! " Shu Mu nodded and agreed with her very much. "Ma said so." Shu ran echoed, thinking about how to put the noodles upstairs, and how to let Xi Jincheng leave quietly. "Are you cooking?" When Shu ran just put the water to boil, Shu Muran also kneaded his stomach and stood at the kitchen door, sniffing: "I''m hungry too, please cook some for me!" "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Shuran looks at him with silly eyes. What''s the situation today? It turns out that the mother who goes to bed early doesn''t sleep. She''s still here to have supper with her! Shu Muran, who should have been sleeping, didn''t even sleep, and wanted to have a snack together? "Don''t mention it. At last, I met a very strong opponent. A case was very difficult!" Shu Muran yawned, stretched and sighed helplessly. "How are you?" Shuran looks at him with concern. His condition looks really tired. "Nothing!" Shu Muran shakes her head and comforts her with a smile. "Then I''ll add some more water!" Shu ran didn''t ask any more questions about her work. Shu Muran also held professional ethics and generally didn''t tell them in detail. "Thank you, sister!" Shu Muran flattered happily: "I knew my sister was the best to me!" "Don''t be disgusting here! Go to bed as soon as you finish eating! " Shu ran glanced at him and said angrily."Tut Tut, is it really good to dislike your brother so much?" Shu Mu ran holds a small heart, a face is aggrieved. Shu''s mother looks at their sister and brother bickering with a smile, and no one helps them. When the noodles were cooked, Shu ran took a big bowl. "Elder sister, are you hungry after a few days?" Shu Muran asked in a funny way. "It''s up to you!" Shu ran stares at him and fills a big bowl. "Like gunpowder!" Shu Mu ran was scolded by her to shrink a neck, lazy again manage her to carry oneself that bowl noodles to go to the dining table. "Don''t you eat here?" Shu''s mother looked at her putting the big bowl on the tray and couldn''t help asking. "Go to your room. Just leave your bowl here. I''ll finish it later and wash it together! " Shu ran does not have the heart empty ground vision to dodge for a while, then no longer explain what of carry a face to go upstairs. Shu''s mother didn''t think much about it. She ate noodles with Shu Muran at the dinner table. "Mom, do you feel strange at night?" Shu Mu ran approaches Shu Mu and asks in a low voice in her ear. "What''s so strange?" Shu''s mother shook her head. She didn''t find anything strange about Shu ran. "I can''t say, that''s what I think!" Shu Muran shrugged his shoulders and thought he could hear some news from his mother! "Have noodles! If the pressure is too high, just relax Shu''s mother looked at the direction of the stairs and ate the noodles in the room? What''s so weird? Although Shu ran usually does not take the meal away from the table to eat, but people, there are always a little different emotions. Shu ran took the tray to the second floor and looked back downstairs. She didn''t see Shu Muran or her mother staring at her. She was relieved. It must be a cold sweat on my back! She can''t feel guilty and nervous any more. She''s afraid that Shu Mu and Shu Mu ran will let her eat with them at the dinner table. Chapter 602 "Are you in love with me?" Xi Jincheng held her hand, felt her resistance, he did not reluctantly let go. "Don''t be conceited. If anyone doesn''t eat all day, I''ll care about it." Shu ran draws back a hand, then hid behind, low head, bottom spirit insufficient ground says. "Can''t it be a little different to me?" Xi Jincheng is a little disappointed. She is so clear! "No difference! I''ll see if my mother and Muran are sleeping. If they are, you can go back! " Shu ran picked up the tray, turned around and left the room quickly. Xi Jincheng sighed, her stubborn temper, he can predict how bumpy his next road is! Even if she knows that the person she loves in her heart is him, she will not compromise so easily! Stand up and walk to the position where Shu ran stood every night before. The glass was clean and there was no trace. He looked at the gate. Many nights, he stood at that position and watched what she wrote and drew on the window glass with her fingers. He especially wanted to ask her what she was drawing and writing. But he didn''t want to let her know that he was looking at her all the time. Otherwise, it is estimated that if he wants to see her in the future, she will not stand in this position any more! "Mom..." When he heard the door behind him open, a little cat like voice came, and his heart was crisp. "Mu Chen." Xi Jincheng turns around and sees Mu Chen wearing a set of cartoon cotton pajamas, rubbing his eyes and climbing to the bed. "Dad?" Mu Chen blinked an eye, some stay Leng of call a voice, again jilted to shake a head: "no, no, it must be my dream." Then he lifted the quilt and got into the bed. Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, walked over, gently patted a ball under the quilt. "Why don''t you sleep in your own bed, your mother''s?" "Dad, I''m helping you keep an eye on my mother!" Mu Chen says in the muffled voice under the quilt. "Staring at your mother? Why are you staring at your mother? " Xi Jincheng is dumbfounded, the child''s thinking is too jumping off, he can''t keep up. "You don''t know, my mother dreams of someone every night!" Mu Chen lifted the corner of quilt, peep out a piece of particularly perplexed small face. "Really?" Xi Jincheng looks at him in surprise. Shu ran dreams of a person every night? Who on earth would make her care so much? Do you dream every night? "A man! I don''t know who he is. Anyway, she will wake up with a man''s name Mu Chen shook his head, sat up and scratched his forehead. "Who?" Xi Jincheng gritted his teeth, a look of breaking the man to pieces. A man! Which damned man is he? He must find out and tear him alive! "The one she loves, of course!" Mu Chen says solemnly. "The one she loves? Muchen baby, come on, tell Dad, does your mother fall in love with other men these years? Of course, it''s all men except Dad! " Xi Jincheng climbed into bed, sat beside Mu Chen, cross legs, a face flattering looking at him to ask. "I don''t know who is Xi Jincheng, but he should be a bad man! After all, there''s always something wrong with my mom''s eyes, you should know! " Mu Chen shrugged a shoulder, a face helpless sigh tone. Xi Jincheng looked at him in amazement, opened his mouth, and didn''t respond for a long time. Mu Chen patted his shoulder and comforted him like a little adult: "Dad, don''t be too sad. There is no grass in the world. Why love a flower alone? Give up my mom, you still have a big garden! You look so handsome, there must be a lot of girls thinking about you! What''s more, my mother is also beautiful. Her pursuers can circle the earth three times in line! So, you don''t worry that she won''t get married. I''ll help her guard well! Anyway, I can''t really let my mother die alone! Well, I''m so sleepy, I''m asleep! What a wonderful dream tonight. I saw my father With that, the little guy put on the quilt again, turned his back to Xi Jincheng and went to sleep. Xi Jincheng licked his lips that suddenly felt dry. What information did his son reveal to him? Shu ran dreams of him every night? Wake up with his name? So, the man who wants to tear his hand is himself? God, is that true? So, over the years, the person in her heart has always been him. There is no one else, let alone Shi Yuyan! Xi Jincheng clenched his fist, a kind of impulse that wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. He is afraid of this smile, even the Shu family sleeping downstairs must be awakened by his smile! But how could he suppress the joy of breaking through the tianlinggai? Get out of bed, even slippers are not wearing, then bare socks, walking around the room.It''s like algae in my mind. It''s a mess. But Xi Jincheng looked at the little spot on the bed and frowned. Joy to joy, the son clearly said, chasing his mother''s people, line up can circle the earth three times? That won''t work! This woman is his, is his child''s mother, even if pursues her person to encircle the earth 30000 circles, he must one by one to chop! "Mu Chen! Wake up, Muchen, dad has something else to ask you! " Xi Jincheng pats Mu Chen, but the little guy seems to be sleeping deeply, and has no response. In a hurry, he picked up his whole body with the quilt. "Son, tell Dad, who are the people chasing your mother?" Xi Jincheng patted his face, could not wait for him to open his eyes, then began to ask questions. "Son, don''t you want dad and mom together? In this way, you don''t have to be afraid of stepmother or stepfather abusing you. It''s not good for you, not buying you toys, not buying you new clothes, not buying you snacks... " "Don''t scare me! My mother won''t find me a stepfather! You can''t promise! " Mu Chen suddenly opens an eye, displeased ground pouts a small mouth to retort a way. "Why? Dad won''t find stepmother for you! Really? I swear Xi Jincheng looked at the little guy''s clear eyes and knew that this guy was just pretending to sleep. People are small and ghosts are big! So, what I said just now, maybe it was just for the sake of inspiring him that I deliberately said that? However, who can guarantee that what the little guy said is not true? Shu Ran is so beautiful, smart, lovely, gentle and kind How to see is the whole body is the advantages of people, it is impossible that all men are blind, will not see her advantages! Maybe, there are a lot of men chasing her? "Do you think I''ll believe you? Do you think my mother will believe you? If you are really so good, you will not leave me and my mother for so many years! Besides, even if my mother forgives you, I don''t intend to forgive you! " Mu Chen hummed a voice, small nose a wrinkly, twist to begin. Chapter 603 Listen to Mu Chen''s accusation, Xi Jincheng''s passionate mood is like a dish of fire being poured down from the beginning by a basin of cold water. Sighed tone, he hugged tight Mu Chen, lightly caressing the small fellow''s soft hair silk. "I''m sorry, Mu Chen, I''m sorry!" Xi Jincheng doesn''t know what else he can say besides apologizing. He only hopes that in the next few days, he can take practical actions to save this period. Mu Chen drills out from his bosom, hugs quilt, only peeps out a small head. He raised his head, pouted his little mouth and said seriously: "you are sorry for me, and you are sorry for my mother! Even my grandmother, my uncle, you are sorry for them! We are very careful for you. Grandma and uncle dare not mention anything about you, even things before. I''m afraid my mother will be sad. " "Dad, if you don''t come to me and mom, my mom won''t really find me a stepfather to abuse me. If you want to find it, you have already found it. Uncle Shi is so good to me and my mother, better than my father! But my mother''s eyes are so bad that she likes you and doesn''t like others. She never allowed me to call uncle Shi''s father, she said, uncle Shi will always be an uncle, he will not become the father of Muchen! So mu Chen likes uncle Shi very much, also can only call him uncle. Dad, actually I like Uncle Shi more than you! Because I''m five years old, uncle Shi is with me! I really hope my mother can be with Uncle Shi! " Xi Jincheng listen to twist heart, but can''t refute, although Mu Chen person is small, but every word kill heart, every word, every word, all seem to poke his heart to say. A five-year-old can say such things. He doesn''t think it''s because he''s smart. But It was his father who really gave him too much negative influence and made him never enjoy his father''s love. "But it''s not that I can''t forgive you at all, but you have to get my mother''s forgiveness first and ask her to nod her head and promise to marry you, then I will forgive you! Of course, if you need my help, it''s not impossible! " Mu Chen looked at his face gradually become not very good-looking, he some can''t bear to think of uncle Liu once said, father sick, heart will be very painful. In fact, he said that he didn''t like his father, but preferred uncle Shi, which was a lie! He likes dad, more! "Can you help dad chase your mom?" Xi Jincheng looked at him in amazement, some can''t believe it. Son, do you mean to forgive him? "No way! Who called you my father? " Mu Chen Long ground sighed tone, the small face was full of helpless and unwilling. "Little fellow!" Xi Jincheng was amused by his small appearance, stretched out his hand to rub his head, opened his arms, Mu Chen wanted to also don''t want to drill in. The father and son held each other tightly, heart to heart. "Dad, will you not want us in the future?" Mu Chen nest in his arms, feeling the bubble of happiness in the heart. In mom''s bed, it''s nice to have dad and him! "No! Never again! Muchen, it used to be dad. He was such a jerk that he missed your mom and you for so many years. It was dad who was so stupid and stupid! In the future, Dad won''t do such an idiotic thing again! No matter how difficult it is, dad will catch up with your mother. Let''s have a happy family of three, OK Xi Jincheng Pro Mu Chen hair top, solemn commitment. "Good!" Mu Chen laughed happily, raised a head, to Xi Jincheng''s chin, "bar chirp" a kiss. "Mu Chen is so good! Daddy loves you Xi Jincheng stood up with him in his arms, lifted him to his head and turned around. Mu Chen "cackle" laugh, small in the heart, matchless satisfaction. All his wishes have come true! He has a father. He can hold himself up! Shu ran heard their frolic voice in the corridor, worried that the voice would be heard by Shu Muran of Shu''s mother downstairs. She trotted in and closed the door. "What are you doing?" She murmured. The two men rolling on the bed stopped and looked at her with the same movement. Their big and small eyes blinked, which was amazing. Shu ran looks at them and suddenly feels a deep sense of frustration. She was pregnant in October and gave birth to her son, who was brought up through all kinds of hardships. How could none of them be like her? Is it a reduced version of Xi Jincheng? Go over, pull Mu Chen out from the bosom of Xi Jin City, stuffed under the quilt. "Didn''t you see that he was only in pajamas? What if I catch a cold? " Shu ran complains about Xi Jincheng''s carelessness. Xi Jincheng looks at Mu Chen. The little guy sticks out his tongue to him. He can''t help laughing. In exchange for Shu Ran''s white eyes. Busy convergence smile, serious apology: "sorry, I will pay attention to next time!" "No next time...""Mom, will dad sleep with us tonight?" Mu Chen didn''t wait for her to finish saying, then hook her neck, milk voice milk spirit of ask a way. Xi Jincheng looks at the small arms hanging on Shu Ran''s neck. How can she see them. If it wasn''t for the sake of talking for him, he would tear off the hands of the woman holding him every minute! Not even a son! "Well No Shu Ran''s face flushed to see the next Xi Jincheng, shook his head to veto, "your father, he still has something to do, so he wants to go back, can''t live here!" "I''m fine!" Xi Jincheng sprouted a face of blood blinking long eyelashes, muddled looking at Shu ran back. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran hears speech and stares at him. Can''t he hear, she is for don''t let Mu Chen think too much? Is she worrying about Mu Chen''s idea? "Yes Xi Jincheng raised his hand and answered loudly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran suddenly some want to hit the wall of the sense of powerlessness, this man is really no skin no face now, right? "I really have nothing to do! Besides, I have a bad stomachache. I just wanted to lie on the bed and have a rest. I didn''t expect that Mu Chen would come here! " Xi Jincheng wrongly explained that when he saw Mu Chen squeezing his eyes, he raised his lips. "Does the stomach still hurt?" Shuran''s attention was diverted, and her eyebrows wrinkled. She asked anxiously. "Yes! These years without you, no one will take care of me, care about me, care about me! If I eat one meal a day or three days, no one will care about me. Alas It''s getting worse and worse! " Xi Jincheng sighed heavily and said plaintively. "You can''t even take care of yourself, can you hire a nanny?" Shu ran listens to straight heartache, he also does not seem to be so unable to take care of oneself before? How to say, in the 30 years before I met her, I had never seen him so miserable! Chapter 604 "Mom, dad is so pitiful! A lonely, even a person to take care of him are not, but also sick, and pain medication! Mother, Mu Chen feels very happy. She has her mother''s love and her grandmother and uncle''s pain, but no one loves her father. " Mu Chen said tearful, small mouth flat, quenched but want to cry appearance. Shu ran touched to touch his head, the facial expression some dignified looking at Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng calmly looked back at her, although the means is not very clever, but anyway, it is a fact. "Well Go to sleep in Mu Chen''s bed, and stay here tonight first! " Shu ran compromise, she really can''t push him to leave. What''s more, my mother didn''t know how to sleep tonight. She was sitting in the living room watching TV! "And you?" Xi Jincheng looked at Mu Chen and Shu ran: "you don''t want to sleep with him, do you?" He asked bitterly. "What else?" Shu ran tilted his head and turned his eyes. "That won''t do!" Xi Jincheng shook his head firmly and pointed to Mu Chen: "although he is our child, how can he also be a man!" "Poof!" Shu ran a mouthful of blood almost didn''t spurt out, can''t believe of stare Xi Jincheng: "you have a disease?" "Yes! Dad, I have been sleeping with my mother since I was a child! What''s wrong with that? " Mu Chen asks naively. "I''m sick! You just can''t sleep with him Xi Jincheng obstinately insists on his opinion, reaches out his hand and pulls Mu Chen''s small arm around Shu Ran''s neck, puts it into the quilt and presses the quilt. The little guy pouted his little mouth and was very dissatisfied: "Dad, are you tearing down the bridge across the river?" "What bridge? Go back to your room and sleep in your bed Xi Jincheng said, going to hold him. Shu ran snorted and stopped him: "stop it, OK? It''s midnight. Muchen will go to school tomorrow! " "I didn''t make any noise! Don''t you see that I''m serious? " Xi Jincheng looked at her and let her see the seriousness in his eyes. "So? What do you want now? " Shu ran pursed her lips and asked impatiently. "He went back to his bed!" Xi Jincheng pointed to the middle door and said. "And then?" Shu ran suddenly feels a little funny, he won''t let Mu Chen sleep alone, then he wants to have a bed with her? "And then And then... " Xi Jincheng pointed to himself and her, picked the next eyebrow. "In my opinion, it seems that there is no big problem with your stomach. Otherwise, you''d better go back..." Before shuran''s words were finished, Xi Jincheng directly lay down on the bed, opened his hand and became a "big" character. He went to most of the bed alone. Looking at the way he plays a rascal, Shu Ran is helpless and has a headache. Mu Chen sees him lie down, for fear that will really drive him back to the small bed, busy also learning his appearance, open both hands, occupied the other half of the bed. Shu ran held his forehead and closed his eyes, suppressing his anger. "Well, you two should sleep here." She compromised, gave up, oneself go to the room of Mu Chen. If they want to sleep in her room so much, they''ll sleep in it! "Where are you going?" Xi Jincheng turned over and sat up, and asked in an urgent voice. "I''ll sleep in Mu Chen''s bed. You two sleep in this bed!" Shu ran to his skin smile meat don''t smile of pulled lower lip, then went out of the room, shut the door. On the bed, father and son stare at each other, and there is no solution. "Dad, it''s wrong of you to do this!" Mu Chenyi accused: "you don''t unite with me at all. How can I help you chase my mother?" "Son, if you really want to help me chase your mother, just now you should run back to your room to sleep!" Xi Jincheng also serious face, a serious way back. "Why? I''ve been sleeping with my mother since I was a child. What do you mean by getting in on the way? " Mu Chen doesn''t accept ground to hold up chin, take with Shu ran special spirit similar stubborn. "Why? I''m your father! If I don''t sleep with your mother, will there be you? " Xi Jincheng snorted, completely forgetting that he was just a five-year-old child. In his consciousness at the moment, sitting in front of him is a man who wants to rob a woman from him! "You talk nonsense! I slept with my mother and didn''t come out, the rest of me Mu Chen retorts, in his cognition, there is no Xi Jincheng''s so-called "this sleep is not that sleep" consciousness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng was speechless, patted his forehead and closed his eyes chagrined. Damn, how stupid is he? How can you tell a kid that? "All right! Mu Chen, dad doesn''t mean that! Dad means, if you want to help dad, do you want to give mom and dad a chance to be alone? " After Xi Jincheng calmed down, he began to move with emotion and explain with reason. "Don''t fool children with this reason! Mu Chen is not a fool! You just want to sleep with my mom, don''t you? " Mu Chen hummed a voice, a pair of "I see through you that careful thinking" disdain."How can Mu Chen be a fool? Mu Chen is father and mother''s son, clever! Dad didn''t mean to sleep with your mother, so he said it on purpose! Dad just wants to talk to your mother alone. There are some things to explain to her. Don''t you believe in dad? " Xi Jincheng pinched his little nose and convinced him sincerely. "Do you want to hear the truth?" Mu Chen blinked an eye, serious ground asks. "Of course! My father likes Mu Chen. He''s an honest boy Xi Jincheng nodded and returned positively. "The truth is, Mu Chen doesn''t believe Dad!" Mu Chen shakes his head, return to particularly earnest. Xi Jincheng seemed to hear the sound of a heart cracking. Are children so difficult nowadays? Or is it just his son? Xi Jincheng biting his teeth, feeling that his mood has no adjectives to describe! If he can, he really wants to carry this lovely and hateful little thing in front of him and throw it directly from the window, far away! Now just understand come over, he recovers the biggest obstacle of Shu ran, should be in front of this ghost spirit small devil! "You make a condition. How can I sleep with your mother?" Xi Jincheng pointed to him and asked in a deep voice. "Do you think I would betray my mother?" Mu Chen embraces chest, provocative looking at him, justice awe inspiring. "Dizi''s new aviation mould?" Xi Jincheng picked the eyebrow and threw out the judgment chip. "Do you think I''ll betray my mother?" Mu Chen bit lower lip, hesitated SO 2 seconds later, restored resolute again. "On Sunday, I got three tickets for Disney." Xi Jincheng laughed and put up three fingers. "Deal!" Mu Chen clapped his hands and nodded: "big brother''s new aviation mold, we three go to Disney together on Sunday!" "No problem!" Xi Jincheng reaches out his hand. Mu Chen immediately reaches out his hand and claps high five with him. Chapter 605 Shu ran took a bath and went back to the room wearing clothes. She just arranged the messy bed Mu Chen had slept in and was ready to go to bed. Mu Chen was wearing slippers and carrying his little rabbit "Ba Da Ba Da". "Why don''t you go to bed?" Shu ran looked at him and asked. "Mom, go and see Dad! He seems to be dying of pain! Don''t worry about me. I''ll sleep by myself! " Mu Chen points to the direction behind and says anxiously. "It''s killing me?" Shuran''s heart was shocked, and then he reacted. Maybe it was his stomach ache. "Well, in fact, it''s not so exaggerated. It''s just a little bit of pain. Muchen shouts to his father, and his father says it doesn''t hurt! But mu Chen is so tired that his eyes are black! Mom, take care of Dad! " Mu Chen says, Ma Liu of climb up own bed, cover good quilt, clever extremely. Shu ran sighed, for mu CHEN Ye Ye quilt, nodded: "that line, mom to take care of dad, you obediently sleep!" "Mom!" When Mu Chen turns around in her, suddenly pull her hand, big eyes open round looking at her, desire to talk and stop. "What''s the matter?" Shu ran bent down and gently stroked his face. "Mom, don''t forgive dad so soon! He hurt you so much that you shed so many tears. Now forgive him, it''s too cheap for him! " Mu Chen whispered in her ear. Shu ran looks at him in surprise, suddenly some whole don''t understand, this little guy in the end is what kind of mind. "That Mu Chen is to hope mother to forgive him, still don''t forgive him?" She looked at him funny and asked. "Forgive is to forgive, otherwise the future of Mu Chen is too miserable! Either there will be a stepfather, or there will be a stepmother, alas! Mom, didn''t you see it? Now a lot of news are saying that children are abused by stepmother and stepfather. If mother doesn''t forgive father, Mu Chen will be too poor! " Muchen said heartbreaking, Shu ran listen to all feel red eye. "Fool, mother won''t find stepfather for you!" Shu ran solemnly assured him. "Then you''ll be with dad! So, Mu Chen need not worry about having stepmother and stepfather! Mu Chen is the son of mom and Dad, is the darling of mom and Dad, do you have the heart to let me be bullied by others Mu Chen hooks the neck of Shu ran and asks pitifully. "Mom won''t let others bully my Mu Chen! Even if mom can''t be with Dad, mom will protect Muchen, and Muchen will always be the darling of mom and Dad! " Shu ran listens, is simply heartbroken, these years, she gave him how much uneasiness in the end? "If father and mother can''t be together, Mu Chen will run away from home and hide. You will never see Mu Chen again! By then, you will have no sweetheart! " Mu Chen all over the mouth, a serious threat way. "Don''t say that! If you dare to run away from home, mom will be very sad! Mother can''t live without Mu Chen. Do you hear me Even though she knew that he didn''t mean it, it was just childlike words, but she was already heartbroken. "Yes! Then mom and dad go to bed! Good night, mom Mu Chen looks at the appearance that Shu Ran is about to cry, dare not say again, busy send her to look for Xi Jincheng. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran felt uncomfortable everywhere. It''s acceptable for her to take care of him and sleep with him What the hell? Helplessly shook his head, only when the child is not sensible, the expression is wrong. Looking at him, she closed her eyes, then left and went back to the one inside. Xi Jincheng lay on his side on the bed with his back to her and curled up slightly. "Xi Jincheng, how are you?" Shu ran knelt on the bed and patted him on the shoulder. "Nothing." Xi Jincheng stuffy should voice, "just feel a little cold." Then he curled up again. Shu ran looked at all feel distressed, touched his forehead, no fever. Should be really painful, will be covered with a thick quilt, also feel cold! "I''ll find some medicine for your stomachache. It may make you better. You wait for me Inadvertently put soft voice, explained, and then quickly out of the room, trot downstairs. "What are you doing? Tossing and tossing, also insomnia? " Shu''s mother is about to turn off the TV and go to bed. The person who thought she had already gone to bed is coming downstairs again. She can''t help but ask in a funny way. "Nothing! I''ll pour you a glass of water Shu ran howled in the dark. She forgot that her mother didn''t sleep downstairs as soon as she was worried! "Then go! I''m going back to my room to sleep! " Shu''s mother turned off the TV. When she got up, she told her again: "go to bed early!" "Good night, mom." She was relieved. "Good night." After seeing Shu''s mother back to her room, she turned out the medicine box, found out the stomach medicine, poured a cup of warm water, and hurried back upstairs. "Xi Jincheng, sit up, take the medicine and then go to sleep." Shu ran poured two pills on the bottle cap according to the instructions, and then blew them on the warm water for fear that they were still hot. "Good." Xi Jincheng cleverly sat up and took the medicine and hot water in her hand. Under her gaze, she swallowed the medicine with warm water."Well, is it better?" Shu ran looked at him with concern and asked. "Where did you get this medicine?" Xi Jincheng Leng for a while, suddenly asked with a smile. "Downstairs! I have some medicine at home, just in case, Mu ran also has stomach trouble. " Shu ran didn''t know what she was nervous about, but she couldn''t help explaining. "Oh, I thought you were going to come to taishanglaojun''s Lian Dan stove just now." Xi Jincheng finished drinking the remaining boiling water in the cup, Shu ran took the cup and put it on the bedside table. Shu Ran is amused by his joke to pull the corner of the mouth, scratched to scratch own forehead, really is also. It''s not a magic pill. How can it be better just after taking it? "Well Then lie down and have a rest Shu ran straightened the pillow, supported his shoulder, waited on him to lie down, and sat beside the bed. "Come up." Xi Jincheng moved to the inside, a one meter five bed, for him, is really a bundle of hands and feet. Always feel a little bit bigger, will fall out of bed. Shu ran shook his head and stood up, even at the edge of the bed: "no No, I''ll sleep with Mu Chen later. You can sleep! " "Shu ran, you are my woman, even if Mu Chen is our son, but he is also a man!" Xi Jincheng began to feel uncomfortable again, even his son, he just can''t stand her lying with other "men"! Not even children! "You are sick!" Shu ran glared at him fiercely, which destroyed the Three Outlooks! "Yes, I am! Didn''t you just give me the medicine? " He took it for granted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hold the grass, what a reasonable meaning! Chapter 606 The next morning, the birds outside the window sang softly, and the soft morning light scattered on the white curtain, as graceful as a girl. Shu Ran''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her eyes slowly opened. She opened her bleary eyes and unexpectedly bumped into a pair of clear and gentle eyes. She didn''t respond for a long time. "Good morning Xi Jincheng said hello softly. The radian of his lips became a half moon, and his eyes were full of gentle smiles. "Good morning..." Shu ran replied in a daze. She always felt that something was wrong. In a daze, her memory slowly returned to her head: "Why are you here No, why am I here? " She went back to Mu Chen''s bed to sleep last night. Why did she wake up early in the morning, but she was in her own bed and lying with him? "I want to ask you that too! You were so determined last night not to sleep with me. Why did you sleep next to me when I woke up in the morning? What do you mean, Shura? " Xi Jincheng chin, smile shallow looking at her, no pursuit of meaning, but also can not do without an ambiguous meaning. "No way!" Shu ran only felt a burst of hot on her face, puffed up her cheeks and retorted angrily. "Shura, do you dream about me every night? And then last night, I was sleepwalking without knowing it? " Xi Jincheng gently pinched her bulging cheek, looking at her like a balloon, feeling very funny. "You''re bullshit Shu Ran''s face was so hot that he could smoke. He waved his hand and sat up. In the heart secretly self-examination, should not really last night because know that he lives here, so dream of his time, sleepwalk over it? But she didn''t seem to have sleepwalking, did she? But how do you feel like you have no bottom? "Why am I talking nonsense?" Xi Jincheng''s arm was still on her waist. With a little effort, she was pushed back to the bed by him. Shu ran struggled a few times, but he bullied her, and she didn''t struggle. She knew, for him, not retrograde. Looking at her quiet down, he also relaxed his strength, half supported on her and looked down at her. "Come down." Shu ran frowned and said unhappily. Xi Jincheng picked to pick eyebrow, pour also really didn''t say what, then turn over to come down, lie on the back beside her, a hand still pillow under her neck. "Get up, it''s time to go back!" Shu ran patted him for a while. Later, if her mother and Mu ran got up, he couldn''t get out. "I''m too much for you. Where do you want me to go?" Xi Jincheng looked at her and asked with a smile. "Xi Jincheng, don''t be kidding, OK?" Shu Ran is not in the mood to joke with him. She looks at his stomach and purses her lips: "is it still painful?" "No pain! Your medicine works Xi Jincheng shakes his head. When he wants to say something, the door next to Mu Chen''s room is knocked. "Mom, are you up? Grandma came to ask me what I had for breakfast Mu Chen yells at the door. Shu ran startled for a while, subconsciously covered Xi Jincheng''s mouth with his hand, afraid that he would make a sound. "I''ll get up right now." Shu ran answered a voice, anxious became the ant on hot pot. It''s over. How could mom get up so early today? Didn''t you go to bed late last night? If you don''t get up late, you should get up earlier than usual?! "Grandma and I will wait for you downstairs first." Mu Chen finish saying, then lead Shu mother''s hand to go downstairs. "Mu Chen, go slowly! What''s the rush? " Shu''s mother is dragged fast by Mu Chen, can''t help but be full of doubts. "Grandma, I''m hungry!" Mu Chen feels his small stomach, looks up at Shu Mu to say. Of course it''s urgent! If grandma knew that dad was in mom''s room, it would be over! The most important thing is that his aviation model and the dream of Disney are in vain! Hearing their step away, Shu ran was relieved and turned to look at him. Then she found that her hand was still covering his mouth, and he was looking at her with interesting eyes. Shu ran quickly retracted her hand and wiped it on her pajamas. "Shura, you hurt my heart so much!" Xi Jincheng can''t laugh. Is she abandoning him? "Get up! While my mother is in the kitchen, get out quickly Shu ran was not in the mood to care whether he was hurt or not. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed quickly. Xi Jincheng sighed, some sad looking at her open the wardrobe to take clothes. "Get up!" Shu ran shouts to Xi Jincheng on the bed again, and then runs to the next room to change clothes. Xi Jincheng got out of bed, barefoot on the cold floor, and went to the window. This is not the first time that he wakes up in such a place, but the first time that he stands in the position where she stands to see the morning. She will stand here for a while every night and every morning.Facing the window is a road and a residential building. He didn''t know what she was looking at or thinking when she was standing here And on this piece of glass, there''s something. Although it was not Sedum, he had the most real night in five years. It''s not a dream, it''s not a disease. He couldn''t have seen her normally, really, lying beside him. All night long, he couldn''t bear to close his eyes. Think of last night he from Mu Chen bed to hold her back, she whimpered that "Xi Jincheng", the heart to now will "bang bang" jump. Mu Chen didn''t cheat him, she really can in the dream, all calling his name. This woman, he has no way to put down! Shameless, shameless, indecent, treacherous No matter what kind of means, he will stay with her and give her all his life! Once read a saying: I can''t give you the whole world, but I can give you my whole world. At that time, I felt that it was really hypocritical! Now I found that this is not affectation, but really love to the extreme, will be from the heart want to give her. I wish I could give her all his things and let her take care of them. Especially for the rest of his life. Shu ran changed his clothes and came back to see him standing in front of the window with his bare arms. He didn''t know what he was thinking. This figure looks so lonely and desolate. He stood in a position she used to miss him every day. For five years, she stood there every night and every morning, looking at the road in front of her, imagining that one day he would stand there. Unexpectedly, she didn''t see him on the road, but she saw him from her angle and position. Is it a coincidence? Pick up his shirt, walk over and gently drape it over him. "It''s cold. Don''t catch cold." Chapter 607 "Shura, if I stay here with you all my life and no longer care about the outside world, I will be very happy." Xi Jincheng took the shirt, put it in, buttoned it and looked out of the window. Shu ran stood behind him, full of emotion. Doesn''t it depend on his attitude? If he really choose to give up all of her here, flat light life, then she has no reason to agree? It''s not that she doesn''t love him, but that she can''t do it with love! She needs to worry too much, whether her family or Mu Chen Xi Jincheng looked back at her, she looked at him, but her eyes lost focus straight, don''t know what to think. "Ranran, if I solve all the problems, we will live the most ordinary life here, OK?" Xi Jincheng turned around, leaning against the windowsill, gently stroked her ear hair, soft voice asked. "Good." Shu ran nodded, this is the life she wants, "can you really put down all you have?" Will the Xi family let him leave so easily and live the life of ordinary people in such a mountain village? Xi Jincheng smiles and pinches her nose: "are you worried that I can''t put it down, or are you reluctant to put it down?" "All of them!" Shu ran did not hide the nod, what he said, she has always been in the way of fantasy. Now hearing him say that, she couldn''t help being excited and unhappy as if she were crazy! "Ran Ran, for me, the only thing I can''t let go is you and Mu Chen! Fame and wealth have never affected my choice, either before, now or in the future. What I want to cherish now is the happiness of your mother and son and our family Xi Jincheng gently swept her shoulder and looked out of the window with her. Shu ran bit his lip, feeling precipitation does not come down, a deer in the heart rampage, can not find the exit. People say that the longest confession is company. Yes, even if what he said was not "Shura, I love you", it could move her more than that confession. "You tell me, what do you stand here every day to see and think? And what do you draw on this glass? " Xi Jincheng pointed to the glass and asked curiously. "How do you know I''m standing here every day? How do you know I draw on the glass? " Shu ran looked up at him in surprise. "You answer my question first, and I''ll answer yours." Xi Jincheng laughed, her expression is very funny, especially interesting! "Why should I tell you?" Shu ran blushed, broke away from his arm and went to make the bed. Xi Jincheng raised her eyebrows and looked at her around her chest. Shu ran throws his trousers and coat towards him. Xi Jincheng catches them and puts them on. "Go on! Don''t let my mother see you. Don''t show up in front of us before you are sure that you have left the imperial city. I really don''t want my family to fall into your world again. " Shu ran looked at him and said calmly. Xi Jincheng silently looked at her, speechless. "Xi Jincheng, I love you for five years. I haven''t changed my heart and I can''t change it. I admit that I tried very hard to accept Yu Yan, but I failed, because I couldn''t be selfish enough to carry a heart full of you and go to Yu Yan to bear his efforts. If one day, you are tired, want to stop, want to have a good rest. Just remember, I''ll be here, waiting for you Shu ran sighed. After five years, this kind of confession can still make her nervous like a girl of sixteen or seventeen. And youth is no longer there. "Thank you for not falling in love with anyone else." Xi Jincheng walked towards her, held her face, and gave her a kiss on the forehead: "thank you, willing to wait for me!" Then he gave her a kiss on the tip of the nose. "In fact, you don''t have to give yourself too much pressure and sense of responsibility. It''s my own decision to give birth to Mu Chen, which has nothing to do with you. Although he is also your son, I didn''t want to let you take the responsibility. If possible, I will never let you know his existence. I don''t want to use my son to hold you back or get anything from you. Although I don''t have the ability like you, I believe I still have the ability to make him have enough food and clothing... " "I''d rather you didn''t have the ability to completely rely on me than me!" Xi Jincheng no longer gives her the right to go on, lowers her head and kisses her deeply ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s time for the confession and the explanation. Why hasn''t the person who should go away? Shu ran turns around and stares at Xi Jincheng. "When else do you want to follow?" Shu ran asked angrily. "I don''t want to follow you. Do you want me to go home?" Xi Jincheng looked at her innocently and blinked. "Why don''t you come home and follow me?" Shu ran rolled a white eye, the original men play rogue than women also difficult! "All right! Then I''ll go home and wait for you at home with your mother! " Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and turned to leave.Shuran opened her mouth in disbelief. What she said was to go back to the Imperial City, not to her home, OK? "Come back!" Shu ran saw that he was really going to go back. He was busy and began to shout. "I knew you didn''t want me!" Xi Jincheng returns happily and gives her a big hug. Shu ran pushed him away and glanced at him in disgust. "Xi Jincheng, haven''t we made it clear? Now you go back to your Imperial City, and your own affairs are not solved. Can you stop appearing in front of me like this and disturb my peaceful life? " Shuran sighed, calmed down and talked with him calmly. "How can I know if I can adapt to such a life without an internship? It''s better to try now than to run away later. Don''t you think that''s better? " Xi Jincheng blinked and asked seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran suddenly had a feeling of being convinced by him. He didn''t want to be too speechless! Xi Jincheng nodded with satisfaction and directly pulled her hand forward. "So this is where you work?" Xi Jincheng looked at the three three storeys, a big courtyard, and a courtyard building of a big bungalow. It looks good! "Yes Shu ran lightly answered a sentence, draw back a hand hard, straight to the middle that door walk. Xi Jincheng, with a shallow smile, goes in behind her. The first floor seems to be a place for packing. Some young boys are packing a list and a bag. See Shu ran come in, several boys say hello to her one by one. "Sister Rana, here you are!" "Rana elder sister, isn''t this mu Chen''s father?" "Sister Rana, Congratulations! Finally a reunion! My brother-in-law is really handsome! " "Sister Ranran, my brother-in-law is with you. It''s a perfect match." Chapter 608 Shuran closed her eyes with a headache, pointed at them one by one, and looked at them with warning. Just as he wanted to say something, his finger was wrapped by Xi Jincheng''s big palm, and his deep and sweet voice was in his ear: "everyone has great vision! That''s right. Work hard and give you a raise next month Shu ran listened to a few guys "Ye" a cheer, one by one are shouting "thank you brother-in-law" there, she humed. "Xi Jincheng, can you put away your self righteousness?" Shu ran mercilessly white he one eye, turn round to go upstairs. "Come on Xi Jincheng said a word to those young men and went after Shu ran. Shu ran turned round and gave him a white look: "if you want to talk nonsense again, you''ll get out of here. Don''t follow me!" "I''m not talking nonsense! I am the father of Mu Chen, your man. They call you sister and call me brother-in-law, right? " Xi Jincheng is innocent again, reach out to hook her shoulder, good temper to ask. Shu ran pulled his hand, and before he released it, he entangled it again. It''s a real shame! "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran stood still and could not help roaring. "Here it is Xi Jincheng answered solemnly and stood upright. "Go back to the imperial city!" Shu ran angrily shakes off his hand, and his heart is almost stuffed to death. "No! Ranran, I don''t ask you to go back to the imperial city with me, and you can''t drive me back to the imperial city! I just want to stay with you. Is that all right? " He shook his head and flatly refused her request. Anyway, he has made up his mind that if he can''t fight back or scold back, he should be able to lift and carry! Thick skin, tough character, never give up! Besides, she didn''t really have no feelings for him. She also said that she loved him! I haven''t changed my heart in five years! Shu ran frowned, "naughty dog!" She murmured. "You are allowed to be my master in the future!" Xi Jincheng is still smiling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran stamped her feet in anger and continued to walk upstairs. He followed suit. Enter the office, Xi Jincheng''s arrival, not surprisingly is a burst of noise. All kinds of banter on Shura. Shu Lai rarely looked up at the floor and looked at them solemnly: "they are very busy, aren''t they?" Everyone said that they really haven''t seen Shu ran like this. They thought that she was really angry. They went back to their work one by one and didn''t dare to do it again. Xi Jincheng attached to Shu Ran''s ear, whispered: "daughter-in-law, take the sky as the medium, take your employees as the evidence, or we will go to pull a certificate?" Shu ran se shrank next, can''t believe of looking at him, big eyes stare to roll round. "Are you sick?" She clenched her fist for fear that she would wave it uncontrollably. "Yes! You are my medicine Xi Jincheng nodded and admitted unequivocally. Shu ran clenched teeth, cold hum a, walk toward own office. Although her reaction was expected, she was still disappointed and followed her into the office. "I''m serious!" When he saw her sitting down and turning on the computer, he stressed again. Shu ran didn''t seem to hear it. She looked at several faxes beside the fax machine and ignored Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, OK! He is not really stupid enough to believe that he can succeed once. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he has a lot of patience! If she refuses once, he will say it again. If she refuses twice, he will say it twice. If he doesn''t catch up with her, he will chase her all his life! Looked at the office, simple white wall, window row of green potted plants, full of vitality in the sun. He didn''t disturb her any more. He went to the window, picked up the watering can and began to water the plants. Especially careful care, each one is poured thoroughly. Shu ran looked at it again, called the director of the clothing factory to confirm the order, and then hung up. He turned his head to see Xi Jincheng, patted his forehead and wanted to cry without tears. "Mr. Xi, don''t you know that cactus can''t water so much? The crab claw flower is watered once every seven or eight days. It can only be watered until the soil is slightly moist. There is also green pineapple... " She can''t say any more. She looks at the water overflowing from the bottom basin and doubts that the plants she has raised for three or four months can still live to see the sun tomorrow? "Ah? Is that right? " Xi Jincheng looked at his masterpiece in consternation, then at Shu ran, and his face became hot and dry. "Have you ever seen a cactus growing in the water?" Shu ran skin smile meat don''t smile of looking at him to ask. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, cactus is in the desert! Shu ran didn''t bother to bother with him any more. She began to pay attention to the backstage of the shop on the computer screen and check the data one by one.Xi Jincheng scratched his head, tut, put down the wine pot, quite guilty. Good intentions do bad things! Looking back at Shu ran staring at the computer screen, she pursed her lips, picked up two pots of cactus and walked out. Shu ran only felt that he went in and out several times, and didn''t care what he was doing. Anyway, she can''t get rid of him. He can do whatever he wants! Until noon, Xi Jincheng kowtowed her desk. She looked up at him, a moment of loss. "It''s time to eat!" Xi Jincheng grins at her. Her smile is as bright as the sunshine outside. "Go yourself! I''ll finish here first... " "No way!" Xi Jincheng shook his head and blocked the screen with his hand. "Xi Jincheng, are you a crab?" Shu ran also has a temper. "I don''t belong to crab, I belong to Shura!" Xi Jincheng especially serious and serious way back. Shu ran Leng for a while, "Pu Chi" a laugh out, face slightly red. "Didn''t you always tell me that no matter how busy you are, you should take care of three meals first?" Xi Jincheng see her smile, also followed to smile, gentle put soft voice. "Why didn''t I find you so thick skinned and shameless before?" Shu ran sighed, moved his hand, "let me handle this after-sales." In order to maintain some old customers, this kind of after-sales work is done by her own. After all, young people are young and energetic. Generally speaking, people who come to after-sales service have problems and need to communicate. If you can''t hold your breath and stand up to grievances, you can''t deal with it well. Xi Jincheng didn''t make trouble any more, waiting for her to finish the work. Leaning on the desk, affectionately looking at her: "before I did not find that I love you so much, did not find that you have already occupied my whole heart, did not find that we are already inseparable from each other." Shu ran was his sensational words, so the typing hand stopped for a moment, raised his eyes and looked at him. His cheeks were red, and he pursed his lips. He did not say a word and concentrated on typing. Xi Jincheng quietly looked at her, yesterday until today, he did not appear her illusion again. Does it prove that as long as he is with her, he can heal himself without medicine? Chapter 609 Lunch was at a small fry shop in town. "It''s not like the imperial city. There''s no five-star hotel or Qinyuan restaurant. Make do with it!" Shu ran wiped the stool for him with a paper towel, cleaned the table again, and said sheepishly. Xi Jincheng "Er" sound, looking at her meticulous care of his once clean addiction, heart moved beyond comparison. Yes, it was. Today''s him, has long been no such a clean addiction. "Sit down, it''s clean!" Shu ran said to him after throwing the paper towel into the garbage can. Xi Jincheng grabbed her and pressed her directly on the stool she had just cleaned. "In the future, I will do such things!" He touched her head and said fondly. Shu ran looked at him sitting beside her without wiping. He didn''t even look at the stool. "Your cleanliness All right? " Shu ran couldn''t imagine that his symptoms were so serious that he could recover so well? Xi Jincheng tilted his head and made no comment. Shu ran didn''t ask any more. She poured a glass of water for herself and helped him. The waiter brought the menu, and Shura gave it to him: "come on!" Xi Jincheng shook his head and pushed back: "I''m not familiar with this place. I don''t know what''s delicious. You can have some!" Shu ran thought about it, then nodded, looked at the menu, and ordered several dishes according to his preference in memory. "No pepper, no egg." When Shu ran returned the menu to the waiter, she explained it specially. "All right." The waiter agreed and left. There is no box, just a lobby with four rows of tables. It''s dinner time. There''s no vacancy. Urging the sound of serving food, loud chatting noise, next to a table of several people are unscrupulously open a small yellow cavity. Shu ran feels embarrassed and drinks water as if she didn''t hear it. Xi Jincheng chin, calm listening, smiling at Shu ran. Shu ran was unable to see him as no feeling, curled his lips, put down the glass, light looking back at him. "When will you return to the imperial city?" Shu ran opened her mouth and let Xi Jincheng''s smile sink. "What a sight Xi Jincheng glanced at her displeasantly, picked up the water cup to drink, did not face her. "Seriously, it''s not a matter for you to be here like this, is it? Where do you live? " Shu ran looks at him and doesn''t give him a chance to escape. "Why not? I think it''s good to live in your house! " Xi Jincheng didn''t think he was going back to the ground. "Did you dream?" Shu ran almost didn''t spit on his face. "Why do I dream? I really want to live with you. Why don''t you believe me? " Xi Jincheng holds her hand. It''s hard for her not to believe it. "It''s not that I don''t believe you. I told you in the morning, unless you completely let go of everything and are willing to live such a secluded life with us. I just want to live an ordinary life, like a roller coaster, living in fear all day, scheming, using and threatening. " Shu ran licked to lick mouth to be sure, looked around, the heart peaceful strength said to him. Xi Jincheng lowered his eyelids, and his eyes fell on his two hands. He knew what she said, and he understood. It''s just that he really can''t help it if he wants to get rid of it all at once. Even if he leaves now and hides here and doesn''t go back, the people on the other side of the imperial city will not give up. At that time, it will only disturb their peaceful life as she said. "I just want to spend more time with you, with Mu Chen. We will be apart for five years. In these five years, I don''t even know Mu Chen. It''s not easy for me to find you and meet Mu Chen. Shuran, I really can''t do without you. I''ve already repressed myself if I don''t take you back to the imperial city. " Xi Jincheng pinched her palm and slowly withdrew her hand. She put it on the table and laughed bitterly. Shu ran clenched the next fist, took back the hand, put it under the table, and pressed it tightly to his leg. "You see, the woman at our table is very good! If you want me to like this, my face is pure and my body is hot... " When two people are drinking boiled water in silence, several people who have been making yellow cavity suddenly lock their eyes on Shu ran. One of the men opposite Shu ran stares at her and smiles at her vaguely, revealing two rows of teeth that have been smoked black and yellow for a long time. Shu Ran''s brows wrinkled and her face was cold. Xi Jincheng turned his neck, pinched his fist, and his joints made a "cluck" sound. Shuran was startled and held his hand: "calm down, don''t make trouble!" "Some things can be tolerated, some things I can''t bear it Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, turned her head and looked at the man who was talking, and suddenly got up."Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran looks at the heart to tremble, the other side four five people, they this one Xi Jincheng and she. If we really start, Xi Jincheng, even if there are two, can''t defeat the masses with few! "Oh, this young man is good-looking, too! It looks like a half breed! I haven''t tasted any foreign products, and that kind of... " Shu ran listen to them say more and more unpleasant words, Xi Jincheng more and more haze face, pull Xi Jincheng will go out. This meal, do not eat it! But Xi Jincheng grabbed her, took out her hand from her hand, patted her on the shoulder, and said in a soft voice: "go sit there, don''t hurt yourself!" Shu ran shook his head, bit his lip and looked at him in horror and begging: "don''t Xi Jincheng, don''t fight! I don''t want you to get hurt. Let''s go, shall we? " "Darling, I promise, I won''t get hurt!" Xi Jincheng grinned and gave her a kiss on the top of her hair. "Xi Jincheng..." "Shh Xi Jincheng rubbed her head, pushed her away and turned to the table. "Why, boy, do you want to smoke?" A tall man stood up, with a big belly, looking at Xi Jincheng viciously. Xi Jincheng sneers and kicks the table. The table moves backward with the strength. The man sitting opposite was unprepared. He was knocked down by the table and fell on all fours with the chair. "Damn it Four or five men were enraged, one by one patted the table and stood up, surrounded Xi Jincheng. All the people in the hotel, afraid of being affected, ran out of the hotel one by one and crowded around outside the glass window. Shu ran a don''t do, two endlessly called the police. "I''ve called the police! Don''t fight Shu ran yelled at them. Several people looked at each other, Liu brush brush look to Shu ran, like to swallow her alive. Shu ran bit his lip and glared back. Xi Jincheng looked back at Shu ran and thought plaintively: how much does this woman not believe him? "Xi Jincheng, be careful!" Shu ran suddenly pointed to his direction and rushed over. Xi Jincheng only looked at her, just noticed that there was wind in her ear, and there was a sound of broken glass on the back of her head. Chapter 610 The world seems to be still in Shura''s eyes. She stops in front of him. Zheng Zheng''s looking at his brow frowned for a while, stretched out a hand to touch the back of the head, she saw his palm that a blood red. Tears fell silent, heart rate chaos, she felt heartache. "Xi Xi Jincheng... " Will he die? "Fool, it''s OK! Don''t cry He gave her a soothing smile and touched her face with another clean hand to wipe the tears off her face. "Xi Jincheng, let me take you to the hospital! How about that? " Shu ran holds his hand and wants to see the wound on the back of his head, but he holds his shoulder down. "Well, wait for me, I''ll talk to them!" Xi Jincheng nodded and pushed her away a little until she bit her lip and nodded crying. He laughed, turned his head, and without saying a word, raised his leg and kicked the man with half a beer bottle. Shu ran covers his mouth hard, often vividly, the scene in front of his eyes, just like that time in the golden age, he is also so sharp to kick off Yan Mingzhou, kick off someone else''s spleen. "Damn it, brothers, come on!" See his companion was kicked away, broke a table, several others rushed on. Four people around Xi Jincheng, holding stool, holding beer bottle, five people into a ball. Shu ran didn''t dare to make any more noise. Even if she was so scared that her legs were soft, she could only stand firmly by supporting the corner of the table. She also clenched her lips and didn''t say a word. She realized that she couldn''t help him. She just distracted him, distracted him, and created opportunities for him to hurt him. If she hadn''t yelled just now, maybe he would not have been smashed at the bottle! Shura didn''t know how long they had been fighting and who called "the police are coming". When the four men were lying on the ground, they didn''t even climb up, only gasping and groaning. Xi Jincheng stands in the middle, hums coldly, shakes two hands and walks towards Shu ran. "Well, take me to the hospital!" He hooked his lips and looked at her as if the bottle had hit her head. "Don''t worry about me, I''m ok. Didn''t I tell you that?" she said with a sigh? I''ve been trained. These little gangsters are not my opponents at all! " "I''ll worry about what you can do, all right?" Shu ran doesn''t know where his anger comes from. Seeing that he''s OK, the dangling one finally returns to the original place, but the following is uncontrollable anger. After crying and yelling, he pushed him away and ran out quickly. Xi Jincheng was stunned for a moment and followed her out. "Shuran, don''t be angry, OK? I''m wrong. I won''t be impulsive next time. I won''t fight with people. Really! by my troth! I swear Xi Jincheng followed her step, he chased faster, she walked faster, he ran, she also ran. "Shu ran!" Xi Jincheng until the car, just grabbed her, pitifully looking at her: "good pain ah!" He flatted his mouth, pointed to the back of his head and said wrongly. Shu ran cried to spend a face makeup, indignant looking at him, sobbing. "Ranran, it''s really painful. It''s bleeding a lot!" Xi Jincheng shook her hand. Shu ran wiped face, staring at red eyes, a draw back hand, pull his body, let him turn a body. Xi Jincheng squatted down with her height. Shu ran looked at his hair, some of which were already dark red, some of which were still bright red, some of which were already dry and some of which were half dry. It looks amazing. Sighed, angrily slapped him on the shoulder, grabbed his hand and let him hold the wound. After checking the place where he was naked again, and confirming that he didn''t see the wound, he let go. "Don''t get on the bus after a lot of blood. Do you want to wait for the blood to run out before you die?" Shu ran directly opened the door and sat up. With a bang, he closed the door. Xi Jincheng was stunned, then grinned, snapped his fingers and went around to the front passenger seat. Shu ran didn''t wait for him to fasten his seat belt, so he stepped on the gas and rushed out. "Rana, don''t be angry, OK? I know I''m wrong. Next time, I''ll never dare. Give me a chance and forgive me! " Xi Jincheng doesn''t wear her seat belt any more. She turns over and looks at her, apologizing and asking for forgiveness. Shu ran glared at him, bit his lip, turned the steering wheel to the right, and parked the car on the side of the road. Xi Jincheng puzzled looking at her, what''s the situation? He won''t say she''s angry. He''s going to drive him out of the car, right? Shu ran leans over, but Xi Jincheng is frightened by her sudden approach and leans back in the back of the chair. Shu ran half prostrated on him, stretched his hand, pulled his side of the seat belt, "click" into the slot. Xi Jincheng understood that she was tying his seat belt! Suddenly moved to a floor to live her, close to her mouth is a mouthful.Shu ran blushed and pushed him away. By the way, she gave him a sanitary eye and sat down. Xi Jincheng licked his lips and smacked his mouth. "How sweet!" Shu ran drives the car into the road again and doesn''t pay attention to his coquettishness any more. After arriving at the hospital, the doctor cleaned and looked at his wound, and asked Shu ran to prescribe medicine to pay for the suture. Shu ran worried to see the eye Xi Jincheng, so long a scar, he unexpectedly didn''t seem to feel the same, eyebrows don''t wrinkle, with the doctor there make wound. Xi Jincheng nodded to her. Shu ran just left with the list. "Doctor, discuss something." Xi Jincheng opened the doctor''s hand, turned around and looked at him seriously. "What''s the matter?" The doctor looked at him in confusion. "My injury is very serious. It may cause amnesia or something. It may be transient or selective. I can''t be stimulated in a short time. Otherwise, it will aggravate the disease..." "But, your wound, also..." "That''s it!" Xi Jincheng said, took out his wallet, took out a pile of cash, put it into the doctor''s pocket: "doctor, don''t worry, you are not doing something criminal, you are helping a loving couple." The doctor was stunned. He looked at him and the money in his pocket. He was confused. "This is my wife, but there is some misunderstanding between us. She wants to divorce me now. I love her very much. In fact, she loves me too. I don''t want to miss her like this! " Xi Jincheng sighed and looked at the doctor with extremely painful and tormented eyes, which was less fierce than before. "So it is! Alas, husband and wife quarrel at the head of bed and at the end of bed. Don''t miss each other because of a misunderstanding. I won''t accept the money. I''ll help you with that With that, the doctor returned the money to Xi Jincheng. Chapter 611 When Shu ran came back with the medicine, the doctor had bandaged Xi Jincheng. He didn''t want to shave his hair and disliked being too ugly. The wound was neither deep nor long. After the doctor gave some medicine directly, it was bandaged up. "Well Then these medicines... " Shu ran put the medicine on the doctor''s desk and looked at the gauze on the back of Jincheng''s head: "is that ok? It''s loose. Do you want to tie it up again? " "All right!" Xi Jincheng covers the wound with his hand and resists strongly. "It''s OK to treat the wound like this, but when you go back, you should be careful not to touch water to prevent inflammation. That Sir, I just prescribed some anti-inflammatory and wound cleaning medicine for you. Take this and pay for it! " The doctor said, toward Shu ran make a wink, Shu ran quick reaction, in the heart followed "clap Deng" for a while. Doctor, this is obviously in zhikaixi Jincheng, otherwise, how can a patient pay for the medicine himself? Is Xi Jincheng''s injury not as simple as it seems? "Didn''t you just pay?" Xi Jincheng pointed to the bag that Shu ran brought in and asked. "This is for your wife''s sewing needle, and this is for you to take home!" The doctor explained. "You pay. I''m a little tired running in high heels." Shu ran helped him up and coaxed him gently, coquettishly. "OK, I''ll go. Sit here and have a rest. I''ll be right back." Xi Jincheng a listen to her say tired, then busy don''t lose to fold of nod. "Don''t move your head too hard, sir!" Doctor busy stop Xi Jincheng''s action, exhort a sentence. "Don''t make a fuss!" Xi Jincheng said and left the office. "Doctor, is his injury very serious?" After Xi Jincheng left, Shu ran couldn''t restrain her worry, and her hands were shaking. "Your husband''s symptoms are very serious. The position of the injury is not very good. He hurt his nerves. He looks ok now, quite normal, but this kind of injury will have sequelae. There may be amnesia, intermittent amnesia such symptoms, so, you must take good care of him this time, more with him, observe his condition. Try not to let him go out or live alone. It may happen at any time and can''t be stimulated. Try to follow him, OK When the doctor said this, he felt so guilty that he almost told her the truth several times. However, it can also be seen that these two people really love each other! Men don''t want to miss women. Women cry because of their hurt Just be a matchmaker! "Amnesia?" Shu ran wiped a tear, how can such? Didn''t you just make a small cut? How could it be so serious? "Yes, this kind of symptom is one attack, you may not even know who you are, or you may not remember the memory of a certain period of time. If you want to ask me when it will be available, I really can''t tell you the specific time. It''s possible at any time! Maybe it''s now, maybe it''s tomorrow, maybe it won''t happen... " The doctor''s words haven''t finished, Shu ran out of the office in a hurry. Any time! If he goes to buy medicine, he suddenly gets sick and doesn''t remember who he is My God! Thinking of this, Shu ran quickened her pace. The toll hall is on the first floor. There are not many people at this time. Shu ran sees Xi Jincheng who is paying. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran over and called softly. I''m running too fast. I''m panting. The doctor said that she couldn''t stimulate him. She didn''t even dare to shout out for fear of scaring him. "Didn''t you say your feet hurt? Why are you here again? " Xi Jincheng looked at her with a soft smile, reached for her and pulled her over: "rely on me, lighten the burden on my feet. Or shall I hold you? " "No, I just had a rest. It doesn''t hurt any more!" Shu ran took his arm, looked at his shoulders are stained with blood, heart is hit the wall like uncomfortable. "OK, let''s go back then." Xi Jincheng looked at her active arm, smiling at her happily. Shu ran looked very sad, reluctantly back to his smile. "Do you feel any discomfort?" Shu ran asked cautiously. "It''s OK, but I''m hungry!" Xi Jincheng tilted his head and thought about it, then returned with a smile. "What would you like to eat? Shall I take you Shu ran just wants to follow him. "I want to eat your noodles. However, you don''t want your mother to see me. We''d better go to the small noodle shop outside and have a bowl of noodles! " Xi Jincheng thought about it and answered with special feeling. "See it! Let''s go home and I''ll cook noodles for you. " Shu ran holds him, one small step by one, deeply afraid that it will shock his wound. Xi Jincheng turned to look at her, suddenly some in the heart can''t bear.But I can''t bear to come here. If I tell her now, he and the doctor will cheat her Er With her stubborn temper, it is estimated that from now on, he would never want to get close to her again! Shook his head, think or forget it! Wrong is wrong, in order to catch up with her, the means do not face some, there is no way! "What''s the matter?" Shu ran saw him suddenly look dignified down, can''t help but worry about the doctor said the symptoms happened. "You don''t have to be like this, I don''t care. But it''s just a little injury. It''s nothing! You don''t have to be so nervous! " Xi Jincheng eyes deep color, low head, she slightly raised a small face, eyes in the worry, particularly prominent. She was really worried about him. She couldn''t hide it completely. It came out from the tip of her brow and the corner of her eye. "I''m either nervous or concerned." Shu ran pulled the corner of the mouth, don''t want to give him any psychological negative influence. "Rana, thank you!" Xi Jincheng didn''t control her action. She stretched out her hand and hugged her in front of the people in and out of the hospital. "How to say again, you are also the father of Mu Chen, care about you, still shouldn''t?" Shu ran smiles and shakes his head, does not push away him, lets him embrace her more tightly. "Just because I''m the father of Mu Chen? Is there no other reason? " Xi Jincheng released her, obviously showed displeasure. "Because I love you." Shu ran looked at him and returned without hesitation. "I love you too, ELA!" Xi Jincheng smiles happily and hugs her tightly again, just like hugging his whole world. The most precious treasure in the world! No one is luckier than him. After losing, he can pick up the beauty he almost lost. He told himself so. Chapter 612 Shu ran took him back to the door, Xi Jincheng suddenly stopped. Shu ran quickly pulled over and looked at him anxiously: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " "No Xi Jincheng shook his head, looked at her, hesitated for a while, then slowly said: "Ranran, if you take me back like this, your mother will be angry and drive me out!" "No, I won''t let my mother kick you out!" Shu ran shook his head and gave him a promise. "Otherwise, forget it! I don''t want to stimulate your mother for me, so I have a hard time. It''s OK. I''ll go back to the imperial city first. After a while, I''ll... " "No way!" Shu ran shook his head like a rattle, looked at his head, settled his excited mood, and said with a gentle smile: "you are injured now, let me take care of you here first! When you''re healed, go back to the imperial city. " "Didn''t you say I should not disturb you here?" Xi Jincheng asked funny. "You''re injured now, and I won''t be at ease if you go back." Shu ran finished, pursed his mouth. How could he tempt her to say something similar to a confession every time? "Won''t it disturb you?" Xi Jincheng looks embarrassed. "No!" Shu ran shook her head. "Let''s go back to your company. Let''s go home after Muchen''s school in the afternoon." Xi Jincheng is particularly satisfied with what he heard, and holds Shu Ran''s hand with a smile. "Don''t you want my noodles?" Shu ran glanced at the hand he held tightly and asked calmly. I don''t know why, she always felt like she fell into the pit. He has such a deep and flexible brain that he has already calculated well what she didn''t expect. I can also think that if I go in like this, I''m afraid it''s not easy to be accepted by her mother, but her mother loves Mu Chen. If Mu Chen comes forward and plays the emotional card, it should be able to let her mother accept him more. Does he really have the appearance of amnesia due to injury? "Ranran, my head is very painful and dizzy. I just want to be quiet. If your mother can''t accept me, I''ll be very sad. It''s better to have one more intercessor. " Xi Jincheng looked at her black eyes and was alert. Holding his head, slightly frowning, long sigh. Her misgivings are obvious. He can''t be too strong, or he will be doubted completely by her. Smell speech, Shu ran stretched out his hand to touch the gauze around his back, gently pressed, it seems that there is really swelling. "Don''t press it. It hurts!" Xi Jincheng was so painful that he took out the cold air and the sound of "hissing" could not be heard. "I didn''t see you yell when I was treated so hard by the doctor just now!" Shu ran drew back her hand, turned her lips, and asked angrily. "I''m a man! In front of others, I have to bear it! Or I''ll lose your face! " Xi Jincheng answered with great reason. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran rolled his eyes and didn''t care about him any more. In his favor, she took him back to the company and cooked two bowls of noodles in the company kitchen. The food is simple, but he is not satisfied with it. Shu ran smiles and gives him some noodles in his bowl. "No, I''ve had enough. Eat for yourself!" Xi Jincheng busy stop, she almost gave him the noodles! "It''s OK. I''m not hungry." She smiles and drinks the soup. Xi Jincheng moved, she did not change, will still care about him, better than her own. After dinner, Shu ran asked him to go to the staff dormitory on the third floor to have a rest. He refused to stay here with her. Shu ran didn''t force him any more. He just wanted to be with him. If anything happened, she could be with him. Xi Jincheng goes to the bathroom, makes a call to Liu can, explains what happened here, and asks to deal with several people who made trouble at noon. Then he returns to Shu Ran''s office. The second floor is the office area of the company. Outside, there are more than ten young men and women, each with a computer, sitting there to deal with the pre-sale. Inside is shuran''s small office. She is in charge of after-sales. Some problems that the after-sales staff can''t handle are transferred to her. Looking at her serious appearance, Xi Jincheng didn''t disturb her, just went to a nearby double sofa and sat down. Half lean on there, side body, focus on looking at her, is already incomparable satisfaction and gratification. Shu ran finished several after-sales treatment, looked up and turned around his sore neck. Inadvertently, he saw that he was half asleep on the sofa. Facing her, his head is hanging on the back of the sofa. The sunshine outside the window is very good. It shines on his face. The three-dimensional facial features project a silhouette on his cheek. The long eyelashes curl under his eyes, like the wings of a butterfly. This appearance, let her think of Mu Chen, this father and son sleep time more like! Can''t help but take out the mobile phone, took a few pictures of different angles, then picked up her coat, walked over, gently covered him. He adjusted his head for fear of pressing the wound.After that, he didn''t wake up and still fell asleep. "Didn''t you sleep last night?" Shu ran wrinkled his nose and whispered. She must not have thought that he had been staring at her all night and was reluctant to sleep. On the windowsill, a few pots of green plants are still full of vitality, she found that the soil in the basin has been changed. It suddenly occurred to him that he had been in and out of the office several times in the morning. I can''t help but be moved. This man is really Alas! She is not really ruthless how to refuse him, not really want to pursue him for five years ago. Some people say that women are haggard, hurt is hurt. Can''t easily put down the past, can''t really rely on him a few sorry to be able to explain. She didn''t know how much she resented him. From the beginning of the agreement, Xi Xiaoxin''s affairs, to his unwillingness to accept her feelings, and finally let her see him holding a woman in the bar, she walked away with a broken heart She only remembers that night five years ago, when she ran to the middle of the road and saw the car coming towards her, she suddenly felt a sense of relief. She didn''t want to avoid the car, just thought that as long as she died, everything could be put down! She can stop worrying about anything! Xi Jincheng or agreement, all the pressure at home, can no longer shackle her! She no longer has to live in all kinds of pressure all day long. She can''t breathe, but she has to gasp desperately to survive This is the way that she longed for freedom most since she suffered the misfortune at home! In the glare of the lights and the noise of the car horns that cut through the whole city, she closed her eyes and looked forward to the arrival of death peacefully. Chapter 613 Maybe even she didn''t think that she would open her eyes again in Shi YuYan''s call. During the half month in the hospital, Shi Yuyan was alone with her. He didn''t even inform her family. Doctors and nurses told her that this man, he is really guarding her with a heart, taking care of her. In addition to cleaning her body, such things will be handed over to the nurse, he does almost everything by himself. Until the day she woke up, she begged him to take her away. She didn''t want to stay in this city for a moment. They plotted that death, that funeral. On the night when she left the Imperial City, Shi Yuyan told her that Xi Jincheng had personally dealt with the person who hit her. She just pulled her lips, without any emotional fluctuation. She is already a dead person, and has left the world of Xi Jincheng dead. Even if he killed the whole imperial city for her, so what? How can she feel moved? In those five years, she lived like a living dead. Shi Yuyan once described her as a puppet. Others have a password, she has an action. If it wasn''t for mu Chen, she might not be able to make it. And the most let her can''t forgive oneself of is that a clearly hurt heart, but still only for a Xi Jincheng and beat, only for him a person and pain. When she saw him on TV, in the newspaper, or even sensitive to any "Xi" or homonym, she could cry for a long time. She looks down on that kind of herself, but she is constantly becoming the one she looks down on. She felt that she should be one of the meanest women in the world. Otherwise, she will not abandon Shi Yuyan such a good man regardless, must think of a man who indirectly killed her. Shu ran sighed for a long time, took back his eyes, turned around and looked at the scenery outside the window. After five years, her affection for him did not weaken at all. She heard his confession, his apology, his confession. She can see his recovery, his contribution and his change. She felt his intention to please her, and in order to make up for it, she became a completely different Xi Jincheng He put down all the pride, dignity and self-esteem, shameless, playful, also can be regarded as difficult for him, after all, he is such a superior man. From Shi Yu''s words, she learned that he had not lived well in the past five years. He had never been to her grave, did not accept the fact that she was dead, and lived through the five years relying on a fantasy of her. It was a kind of disease, but he was reluctant to treat it, preferring to be terminally ill. Such a Xi Jincheng, a Xi Jincheng she loves deeply, how can she get up with resentment? But now, her mood precipitation down, even if still love him, also don''t want to follow blindly. Life is like this, when you are young, you just want to love madly, you can love regardless of everything. When you get older, you will know that living is not only for love. There are also responsibilities, people and things you want to protect. You can no longer be impulsive for love. In the past thirty-one years, her feelings and changes, over and over again, may not be the most tragic one in the world. But it''s at the limit of what she can bear. She can no longer accept who she will lose in her life. Mu Chen, mother, Mu ran or herself can''t lose any more. And Xi Jincheng, even if it will become a white moon in her heart, she will not ignore the safety of her family because of her selfishness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Shu ran and Xi Jincheng go to meet Mu Chen after school. When two people appear at the school gate, Shu ran hears a breathtaking sound around. She glanced at Xi Jincheng. She was a restless person everywhere! "Your man is too handsome. What''s wrong with that?" Xi Jincheng was hurt by her disgusting eyes and looked at her plaintively. "Face is a good thing!" Shu ran "ha" sound, early told him not to get off, he had to get off and swagger. "It''s a pity you didn''t give it to me!" Xi Jincheng sighed and shook his head in self pity. Shu ran gives him a white look. It''s just the time when the school gate is opened. She goes straight inside and doesn''t bother to talk to him any more. Xi Jincheng wiped his lips with a smile and followed her closely. "Mother Muchen, is this father Muchen? Mu Chen looks as like as two peas. " Several mothers of the children in Muchen''s class come over and look at Xi Jincheng behind Shu ran. They cover their mouths and say enviously. "Well Yes Shu Ran is a bit embarrassed on the contrary, looking back at Xi Jincheng, he shows her an enchanting smile.Next to him was another burst of exclamation. Shu ran rolled his eyes. That''s enough! "Is it a model? It''s so beautiful! " The mother asked shyly. "No Shu ran shook his head, a little impatient. What do these people mean? It''s like a green fly to other people''s men, isn''t it funny? "What''s that for? I haven''t seen him take over Muchen with you before! " Those mothers are obviously very clumsy, did not "see" Shu Ran''s displeasure, their eyes, from beginning to end are in Xi Jincheng. "He''s just a cleaning housekeeper!" Shu ran stops at the door of the classroom and looks back at Xi Jincheng. She pulls her lips with a smile and says something cool. Xi Jincheng is not annoyed, picked pick eyebrows, nodded: "yes, I am a domestic worker!" "Don''t move your head, will you? Don''t you know you''re hurt? What if I hurt one of the nerves inside? " Shu Ran is not happy, and claps his arm hard. He shouts at him angrily. "Oh Xi Jincheng obediently answered the voice, did not dare to move again. "Wow, it''s a good man who is handsome and dotes on his wife!" "Yes! If it were my husband, I would slap him in the face like this in front of everyone! " "No, mother Muchen, you are so happy!" "Yes, yes, mother Muchen, I really envy you! Father Muchen is so gentle! " A group of people around shuran and Xi Jincheng, can''t say it''s a compliment, just forget what they want to do here. The little girls were led out in a line by the teacher. They saw their mothers all gathered in a mirror. They just came to take them home! "Dad?" Mu Chen one eye saw the Xi Jin City in the middle, this height, in a group of women, such as stand out. "Baby son!" Xi Jincheng grinned, pushed away the crowd and walked towards him. Mu Chen happily separated from the team and ran to Xi Jincheng. Chapter 614 Xi Jincheng squats down and opens his arms. When he is about to pick up Mu Chen, he hears Shu ran shouting behind him. "Mu Chen, my father is injured, you can''t hold him!" The Mu Chen stiffly stops a pace, stops at the Xi Jin city front not to move. "Dad, where did you get hurt?" Mu Chen slants a head, full of worry in big eyes. "It''s OK. It''s just a knock. It''s not that serious!" Xi Jincheng pulled him, picked him up and turned a circle. "Xi Jincheng, slow down!" Shu ran was worried to death, deeply afraid that he would suddenly pull the injured nerve as the doctor said, and then lose his memory: "put it down quickly!" Muchen also sensible struggle to come down, Xi Jincheng had to put down Muchen. Some regret why they want to ask the doctor, even want to make out with their son is not allowed! "Father Muchen, I''m Feifei. We''ve met!" Feifei runs to come over, standing beside Mu Chen, looking up at Xi Jincheng to say hello. "Hello, Feifei, I remember you! It''s beautiful again Xi Jincheng smiles, reaches out her hand and gently touches her face, praises. "Uncle, thank you for your gift last time! My father said, that gift is very expensive! It''s going to cost a lot of money! " Feifei pouts her red lips and thanks politely. Then a few children also gathered around and were there to thank Xi Jincheng for the gift. Shuran is a little confused. When did Xi Jincheng give gifts to the children? "Mother Muchen, we also know later that our child''s gift is from father Muchen. Thank you very much. Children are so happy Feifei''s mother solemnly thanks Shura. Shu ran awkwardly dry smile two, suddenly think of last time Mu Chen take home that a superman and remote control plane. So, the teacher said "a child''s parents", it turned out to be Xi Jincheng?! It turned out that he had been inside for a long time! Long ground vomited breath, fortunately Xi Jincheng didn''t want to rob Mu Chen''s idea with her, otherwise, she estimates even Mu Chen how to be robbed by him, all still in the dark! Sure enough, it''s the father who knows his son''s heart! Know what will move my son more! After dealing with the over enthusiastic children and their parents, Shu Ran''s family of three went back to the car. "Dad, is your injury OK?" Mu Chen looked at the white gauze on the back of Xi Jincheng''s head, and his little face was wrinkled. "It''s OK, don''t worry! Your father is superman. It''s like being bitten by a mosquito. It''s OK! " Xi Jincheng kisses the next Mu Chen and doesn''t take it seriously. Shu ran looked at the father and son in the rearview mirror, pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Mu Chen let Xi Jincheng turn around, and then gently touched the gauze, very light, Xi Jincheng only felt as if the hair moved. "Does it hurt?" Mu Chen asks carefully. "No pain!" Xi Jincheng looked back and said with a smile. "Mu Chen gives you Huhu!" Murchen said, kneeling on the seat, climbing Xi Jincheng''s shoulder, pouting at the gauze and blowing. Xi Jincheng''s heart is filled with happiness, enjoying such family happiness. Shuran also smiles in front of him. This kind of picture is really warm. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Shu''s mother saw Xi Jincheng, she still covered her apron in her hand and stood at the kitchen door, shocked and stunned. "Auntie, long time no see!" Xi Jincheng smiles and takes the initiative to say hello to Shu''s mother. "Good Long time no see Shu''s mother finally recovered, but she couldn''t find her voice in time. She turned to see Shu ran and Xi Jincheng: "you..." "You''re going to watch TV for a while." After Shu ran says a sentence to Xi Jincheng and Mu Chen, she pulls Shu''s mother into the kitchen. Xi Jincheng stood there and didn''t move. He just looked at the back of Shu ran and Shu''s mother and hesitated. "Dad, let''s go! We go to watch TV, you should be careful, slowly, don''t move to the wound Mu Chen holds Xi Jincheng''s hand, small hand can''t hold his big hand, can only hold Xi Jincheng''s little thumb tightly, take him to the living room. "Rana, what''s the matter with Mr. Xi?" Shu''s mother pointed to the outside, confused. This is too sudden, there is no omen at all! "Ma, he''s hurt. The head was hit hard. The doctor said that he was injured by a nerve. There is a possibility of amnesia. Short term can not be stimulated, can not let him alone, his symptoms, do not know when will suddenly attack. So I brought it back! " Shu ran evades the heavy and takes the light to explain for a while, can''t tell mother at all, Xi Jincheng discovered them long ago, and still lived in her room last night! Licked to lick lips, some nervous looking at Shu mu, don''t know what kind of question she will ask next. Although the psychological construction of the whole afternoon, now really face the time, just found, still very nervous."How did you get hurt?" Shu''s mother''s attention was attracted by Xi Jincheng''s injury, "is it so serious? If you lose your memory, is it true that you don''t remember anything as TV says? " "At noon, he fought with others for me and was hit to the head with a bottle. I don''t know what amnesia will be like, but the doctor said it''s very serious. Let me take good care of him. " At this time, Shu ran found that she didn''t finish listening to the doctor''s words, and didn''t ask what kind of consequences amnesia might cause. At that time, he was too nervous. I was afraid that if he suddenly happened, as the doctor said, he would run out without thinking too much. Now think about it, it''s really a little too careless! "What''s the matter with you now? You and him Have you made it up? " Shu Mu nodded and then returned to the point. "No Shu ran shook his head and sighed softly. "Then you..." Shu''s mother felt completely confused about her decision. She didn''t understand Shu Ran''s decision. "Mom, I love him and Mu Chen needs him. We have missed each other for five years, in these five years, no one is better than who, struggling to live rather than die. I can''t convince myself not to care about him, and I can''t ignore him. Maybe in my life, I''m doomed to hit him! I want to give myself a chance and give him a chance. I won''t go back to the imperial city with him. I just want to live here as a family. If he really wants to be with me, he will abandon his own prosperity and live here with us. You and dad have taught me and Muran since childhood that people should be content to be happy. No matter how much money you have, just spend enough! The key is a family to be happy, healthy, happy, safe together, that''s enough! For our family, that is the richest wealth! However, this kind of thing does not come reluctantly, everything depends on his own choice. " Chapter 615 "Have you really decided? Is that right? " Shu''s mother didn''t mean to stop him, though she told him that she would never agree to them together. But calm down to think, in fact, this man is nothing bad. What''s more, she saw the love for ELA from his eyes, the regret and self reproach, really in her eyes. "Well." He nodded cautiously. "I''m sorry, mom." "Fool, what''s wrong with your mother? Even if my mother objected, it was just to test him! As a mother, who doesn''t want their children to have a good life, a happy future, and a partner to rely on? The test is still needed. If he can stand the test of me, how can my mother be cruel enough to beat the mandarin duck and tear you apart? " Shu''s mother said with a smile, what else can she do? Since it''s Shura''s decision, what''s the reason for her opposition? "Mom!" What my mother meant was that she firmly said at that time that she would oppose to the end and that Xi Jincheng was unreliable. These were not true!? "Why do you love him?" White her one eye, Chen Ling says displeasantly. He hasn''t passed the test yet. She is more curious about how he can persuade her mother-in-law and how to recover Shura when she opposes! "No, but..." "Right and wrong! But you can''t tell him that! I''m just afraid of your embarrassment, afraid you''ll think I''m really against and sad, mom won''t give up to see you drop a tear! That''s why I will tell you secretly. If you dare to tell him this, I will really oppose you! " Shu''s mother said with a smile. "But he was hurt and couldn''t stand the excitement. Even if you want to test him, can''t it be now? I''m not in a hurry about it. Don''t be in a hurry for a while. Let''s talk about it later! " Shu ran shakes her head, still feels that it''s not right. She doesn''t want to force him to make a decision so soon. Everything has to have a process, she doesn''t want to force anything. "Silly boy, how can I stimulate him? Come on, don''t worry. Just remember that no matter what decision you make, mom won''t interfere with you! " Shu''s mother patted her shoulder with a smile and comforted her in a soft voice. "Thank you, mom." Shu ran hugged her for a moment and was moved beyond measure. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was one more person on the dinner table. Although it was not the first time, Shi Yuyan often came before, and even dizi came to have dinner occasionally. But there has never been such a tense and suffocating feeling in a family like today. A table of five people, you look at me, I look at your, but no one raised chopsticks to clip vegetables. "I''m really sorry to bother you so much, aunt." Xi Jincheng smiles politely. From small to large, the people he met ranged from national cadres to beggars on the roadside. He never found that he was so nervous that his palms were sweating! "Mr. Xi, you are welcome. The house is so shabby that it makes Mr. Xi laugh!" Shu''s mother didn''t have a good face. She was polite. To Shu Ran''s insistence that she don''t turn a blind eye too much. "You are very kind, aunt! Although the home is small, it is warm. Although the furniture is old, it is warm everywhere. This is the envy of Jincheng. A family can sit on a table to eat, stretch their legs may touch their knees, after dinner can sit on the sofa watching TV, discuss the story together, can laugh without scruple These seem to be very ordinary, but not necessarily every family can be lucky to have! " He sighed and said, do not hide his heart that a touch of envy and yearning. Imagine their family watching TV, chatting and joking here. They are all warm "Xi Jincheng..." Shu ran looked at the dim light in his eyes painfully. He must have remembered something unpleasant, right? Will this "stimulate" him? "I''m sorry, I seem to have talked too much!" He laughed at himself and patted her on the shoulder to signal that she didn''t have to worry about him. "That Now that we are here, let''s have a meal together! I don''t know if Mr. Xi is used to the simple food in our family? " Shu Mu Leng next, did not expect to hear such sad words from his mouth. She also thought that children born in rich families could not pay attention to the happiness of ordinary families. Their consciousness, only more money, is happy! "Mom, he used to eat roadside stalls with me!" Shu ran can''t help but protect him and help him talk. Although after that time, she learned from Dr. Li about his allergy, she was still very moved! "Yes? I can''t see it! Mr. Xi even eats roadside stalls! " Shu''s mother took a look at Shu ran. This girl is really a girl! In such a hurry to protect Xi Jincheng, can she really do something about Xi Jincheng? "Aunt, I''m laughing. Jincheng is a lonely city. If it hadn''t been for a long time, I might have missed trying this kind of delicious food in the world!" Xi Jincheng holds Shu Ran''s hand on the table and looks at her with a smile.Shu Ran''s face was slightly red. In front of such a family, she pulled back her hand uneasily and put it under the table, close to her legs. He can tell lies with his eyes open! Delicious in the world? She didn''t forget that he was disgusted from beginning to end. After eating the big bowl of spicy hot soup she ordered for him! "All right, let''s eat! Can you have a meal more easily, and don''t make it look like shooting Infernal Affairs? " Shu Mu ran really can''t listen, in fact, in this family, in addition to Mu Chen see Xi Jin city don''t cover up happy, belong to him! Even after five years, Xi Jincheng is still his constant idol! Shu ran rejected Shi Yuyan for so many years, and he began to look forward to the reappearance of Xi Jincheng. Finally, Xi Jincheng lived up to his expectations and came back to find Shu ran! "Eat Shu Mu Ran''s mother glared at Shu Mu ran, picked up chopsticks, and put a piece of chicken in Mu Chen''s hand: "you said you wanted to eat egg noodles, but it''s a pity that you don''t have good heredity, but you have to inherit that wonderful constitution? You can''t eat eggs, can you always eat chicken? " Finish saying, Piao eye Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng just smile, followed by clip a piece of chicken to Muchen: "sorry, all blame dad, harm you can''t eat eggs, also give grandma and mother they add trouble?" Mu Chen nodded and looked at Shu''s mother timidly: "grandma, don''t talk about my father! My father is injured. In fact, he wants to eat eggs. He doesn''t want to be allergic to eggs Shu ran rubbed his head and said with a smile, "grandma is joking. Don''t you know that?" "Really?" Mu Chen this just regains smiling face, innocent looking at Shu mother. Mother Shu sighed and nodded helplessly. "I''m kidding!" Shu Muran chuckled. Xi Jincheng took a look at him and deepened his smile. Shu ran coughed two times and held back the smile from the corner of her mouth. Chapter 616 A meal in Mu Chen and Shu Mu under the cooperation of Ran, still calculate is relaxed also happy. After dinner, shuran and Shumu clean up the kitchen together. Xi Jincheng wants to help, but shuran pushes them away. "Just sit here! Injured, have a good rest! " She is pressing him to sit on sofa, and comfortable Mu ran and Mu Chen are adjacent and sit. "In fact, it really doesn''t matter. This wound..." "Are you really interested in housekeeping?" Shu ran takes a white eye to squint at him, after warning pointed to him, this just turns around to leave, returned to the kitchen. "Mr. Xi, it''s really you!" Shu Muran gives Xi Jincheng a thumbs up. In order to get back the woman, she really gives up! "Why don''t you call me Jincheng, or brother-in-law or brother-in-law?" Xi Jincheng picked pick eyebrows, smile to, took the Mu Chen hand cut half of the paper work, is a small white rabbit. "Brother in law It''s up to you! My brother-in-law has only one and will only be one. However, whether it is you or not remains to be verified! " Shu Muran also smile, in addition to his sister this pass, Xi Jincheng now the most difficult to conquer, should be his mother this pass! "Don''t worry, your brother-in-law, there will be no one else except me!" Xi Jincheng took the paper scissors that Mu Chen handed over again, and carefully cut along the dotted line above. Mu Chen also specially approve of nod, slant small brain melon embrace Xi Jincheng''s arm: "my father has only one, won''t have others!" Xi Jincheng smiles to stretch out a hand, Mu Chen then has tacit understanding to stretch out a small hand to hit on his big palm. "Good son, good boy!" Xi Jincheng touched Mu Chen''s head, very pleased. "Just don''t forget what you promised me!" Mu Chen brushed to open his hand, small chin a Yang, disdain ground says. "OK, I can''t forget you!" Xi Jincheng sighed. Sure enough, the child is unreliable! Shu Muran handed the glue to Xi Jincheng, which was the first time that Mu Chen''s manual work was completed by his father. Xi Jincheng took over and looked at Shu Muran, a little confused. "How?" Xi Jincheng took the paper in one hand and the glue in the other hand, and asked. "How stupid dad is! Just glue this rabbit together! And then stick this radish on it! " Mu Chen laughs and points to Xi Jincheng. He is very happy. Shu Muran is also helpless to smile and shake his head, "you these years, but really missed the growth of Mu Chen!" "These years, thank you, Muran!" Xi Jincheng sincerely looks at Shu Muran and thanks. "Don''t thank me. I didn''t do it for you! I am good to him only because he is my nephew and his mother is my elder sister! " Shu Mu ran curled his lips and didn''t accept his thanks. Even if he is an idol, he has to pay for what he did five years ago! Otherwise, these years of tears are not in vain? Isn''t his little baby Mu Chen pitiful for so many years? "Thank you all the same!" Xi Jincheng doesn''t care to smile, according to the way of Mu Chen''s drawing, glue it with solid glue, and stick a carrot in the hand of little rabbit, even if it is finished. "Thank you, Dad! When I go to school tomorrow, I can tell you that this is my father''s rabbit Muchen with a rabbit, happy on the sofa and shout and jump. Xi Jincheng looked at it with both relief and bitterness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shu''s mother stood at the kitchen door, looking at the father and son playing together in the living room, her eyes moist. Yes, Shura is right. Children need fathers! Xi Jincheng, looking at the brilliant life, but what he said just before dinner, is really distressing. Gently sigh, if you can live like this, it is really good! Shu Ran is going to wipe the table with a rag. She sees Shu''s mother standing at the door and doesn''t go out or come in. She could not help standing behind her, craned her neck and took a look in the direction she was looking at. Sitting room, Xi Jincheng is lying on the sofa, let Mu Chen ride on the body, act as mount. Mu Chen smiles forward and backward, and Shu Muran is also smiling at Xi Jincheng and his son. The picture is very warm. Shu ran looks at a tiny smile, then thinks of what kind, fiercely pushes away Shu mother, rushes toward the living room. Also regardless of the hand is still holding dishcloth, a will Muchen from Xi Jincheng body embrace down, and support Xi Jincheng sit up. Father and son look at Shu ran with a muddled face, "what''s the matter?" "Mom, don''t be so mean, OK? I''ll just play with my father. Aren''t you willing? " Mu Chen not happy ground pouts small mouth, the small hand that breathes out hugs chest to complain. Shu ran glanced at him and said nothing. He turned over Xi Jincheng''s body and looked at the gauze on the back of his head. It was bleeding and dyed the gauze red. "How are you? Do you feel uncomfortable? " Shu ran worried to ask, want to open the gauze, he caught his hand: "let me see, it seems to bleed again.""It''s OK. Don''t worry too much!" Xi Jincheng took her to sit down beside her and looked at the rag she still held in her hand: "are you going to clean the table?" He pointed to the rag and asked jokingly. Shu ran nodded, still a little uneasy: "really no discomfort?" "There''s really no discomfort! Why are you so nervous? I was just smashed, not seriously injured! " Xi Jincheng grinned and touched the back of his head with a shrug. "It''s OK!" Shu ran curled to curl lips, didn''t again say what of get up, to Mu Chen serious warning: "Mu Chen, Dad hurt, you can''t play with him like this, know?"? Did you forget what mom told you? " "I see, mom, I''m sorry!" Mu Chen also knows he is wrong, low head, the apology of small voice. He really forgot that his father was injured and needed to rest. Mother secretly told him that Dad''s injury is very serious, if not careful, he may forget everyone. I''ll forget my mother, Muchen and himself! He didn''t want his father not to remember him and his mother, and he didn''t want his father to forget himself! "Dear Shu ran rubbed his head and praised him with a smile. Then he took a rag to wipe the table. Mu Chen waited until Shu ran left, just lightly climbed to the sofa, the movement didn''t dare to be too strong. Blinking big eyes, looking at Xi Jincheng. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng touched his face. Is there anything on his face? Or did you not clean your face just now? "Dad, I''m going to watch you now. I can''t let you be naughty any more." Mu Chen motionless looking at Xi Jincheng, serious answer way. Xi Jincheng''s forehead twitched a few times, and the side shumuran laughed so that his waist could not stand straight. Chapter 617 Shu ran tidies up an empty room for Xi Jincheng to live in. Xi Jincheng is full of sadness, holding Shu Ran''s hand and looking at her pitifully. "Are you sure you want me to live alone?" "Xi Jincheng, stop it, will you?" Shu ran shakes off his hand and scolds him angrily. Mu Chen is still nearby to stare at, he also so good meaning! "I didn''t make any noise!" Xi Jincheng looked at Mu Chen and winked at him. Mu Chen Bi Ji a small mouth, stand to Shu ran side, say to him: "Dad, you sleep here alone, my mother and I are at ease!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng opened his mouth and pointed to the little guy. He didn''t say a word for a long time. Shu ran happy, touched to touch Mu Chen''s head, appreciated of gave him one eye. Xi Jincheng "hum" sound, into the room, "bang" fell to the door. Shu ran and Mu Chen action particularly consistent of shrugged a shoulder, big hand hand small hand of return to own room. Take care of Mu Chen sleep, Shu ran just return to his room, change good pajamas, just about to go to bed, suddenly think of, Xi Jincheng''s medicine has not taken. Frowned, and put on slippers, downstairs took medicine back upstairs, knocked on the door of Xi Jincheng. "Ran Ran, I knew you didn''t want me..." "Two of each, just the right temperature!" Shu ran didn''t wait for him to finish, then put the things in his hand into his hand, lightly explained for many times, then turned and left. Xi Jincheng with water, a face of consternation looking at Shu ran even head also don''t return back. It''s too unfeeling for this woman to be unfeeling, isn''t it? With the water in his hand, he swallowed six or seven colorful pills and thought bitterly. Isn''t she worried about his sudden "amnesia"? However, it turns out that she is not worried at all. The sound of closing the door is very clear in this quiet night. Xi Jincheng sighed for a long time. She didn''t love him as much as she said! Otherwise, how could he be so indifferent to him? The mobile phone rings in the room, and he looks at shuran''s room again. Then he enters the room and closes the door. "What''s the matter?" When I pick up the phone, my eyes turn around like ice. "Someone is looking for you in the dark." On the other end of the line, Liu can''s voice seemed cautious. "Who?" Xi Jincheng plays with the empty cup in his hand and raises the thick eyebrow on one side. "Chairman Xi." "It''s no accident." Xi Jincheng sneered. He knew that his whereabouts would be monitored. "What can I do for you?" "What is Xi Jinyan doing?" What they do depends on what they want to do, not what they need to do. "Chairman Xi put him in the position of vice president of the company. However, Xi Ershao doesn''t seem happy to be in the company. He wants to be his design director. There seems to be some action on Mrs. Xi''s side. " "Interesting Xi Jincheng chuckled and leaned on the head of the bed, half mocking. "What''s Mr. Xi''s opinion on Xi Er Shao''s coming to the company?" "Let him stay. He didn''t step into the company for five years. As soon as I came back, he also joined in the fun! Where did the news of my return come from? " Xi Jincheng never felt that Xi Jinyan was as harmless as he showed. For so many years, he stepped on their mother and son in front and back like that. Xi Jinyan never said a word of complaint, and even didn''t ask for justice for his mother. A man who can bear to live under him for more than 30 years insists on being simple. It is estimated that he is not pure, but stupid! "It''s not from Wenhai. It''s from us. It''s at Xi''s house!" "That''s right!" Xi Jincheng answered quietly, "it''s time for the mother and son to take action. Is the old man''s health getting worse and worse? " "Yes, chairman Xi went to the hospital again this afternoon. However, they blocked the news. At present, no media knows about it." "Then you''d better spend some time to let the media know that the imperial city has been quiet for so long, and it''s time to do something to make it boiling!" Xi Jincheng sneers, pan Xin and so on, isn''t it such a day? "Mr. Xi means..." "That''s what you mean!" Xi Jincheng confirmed his guess. "Well When is Mr. Xi going to come back? " "Look at your efficiency!" Xi Jincheng habitually touched the cigarette in his pocket. After a long time, he didn''t find the familiar cigarette case. Then he remembered that the cigarette case had been confiscated by Shu ran! She said doctors required that smoking and drinking should not be allowed during the injury, and that all irritating food should be forbidden. "Well, I''ll inform Mr. Xi after I release the news, and then you can come back at a suitable time!" Liu can secretly exclaimed that he was born of the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other? Xi Jincheng''s cruel means of not recognizing his six relatives are really the same five years ago and five years later.In his mind, Xi''s family is different from any rival in the market? "Well." Xi Jincheng hung up, held his mobile phone for a while, then put it on the bedside table. Shuran refused his reason, now think carefully, it''s really reasonable. There are too many unstable factors in him. As long as he doesn''t solve the problems of the Imperial City, he will be restless. It doesn''t give her the plain life she wants. It can''t bring happiness to this family. If you choose between the imperial city and Shura, he will not hesitate to give up the imperial city and choose her. But some things, not he gave up, really put down. There are so many people who can''t let him go! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Shu ran opened her eyes and saw the face that had appeared thousands of times in her dream. At the moment is looking at her gently, blue eyes tell a thousand turn back love. "You..." She couldn''t tell whether she was dreaming or awake. "Are you surprised? I found out early in the morning that you woke up in my room and my bed again? " Xi Jincheng grins and gently pinches the tip of her nose, joking. "Why am I here?" Shuran really doesn''t understand. She was sleeping in her room last night, and in order to prevent him from sneaking over in the middle of the night, she specially locked the door! She can''t understand why she woke up today, or in his bed? "In fact, I really want to know how you are here! Shuran, it''s the second time! " Xi Jincheng gently poked her forehead, looked at her with a smile, secretly accused her of climbing his bed. "I locked the door Shu ran pouted unconvinced and retorted. "That''s more interesting! If you lock the door, can you exclude me from going in and taking you out? So, the rest of the answer, I think, is that we are all smart people, so we don''t have to be so clear? " Xi Jincheng laughs. Is she falling into the trap? No, it should be said that they dig holes for themselves! Chapter 618 "Isn''t someone going to the airport to snipe me?" Xi Jincheng raised his lips, not smiling. "Brother, I know you hate me, but heaven and earth can learn from me. I really don''t have any intention of competing with you for property!" Xi Jinyan''s smile froze for a while and sighed a little sadly. "Yes? In this case, the old man is dying. Anyway, you don''t want to fight for my inheritance. Take your mother and get out of the house! From now on, I will be very generous to give you a sum of money enough to spend your whole life. How about that? " Xi Jincheng picks eyebrows, sits on the chair in front of the bed and looks at him coldly. "Brother, can we stop this? Dad''s just sick, not no! My mom really loves dad, so she''s been by Dad''s side for decades. She''s really not by Dad''s side for the sake of the Xi family''s property... " "Since I''m so affectionate, I''m half dead, and she''s willing to leave? Don''t you fear that when you come back later, you won''t see your beloved for the last time? Or does she not care at all? " Xi Jincheng cold eyes, sharp eyes like quenching the ice dregs, Sen cold stabbing Xi Jinyan. Every word is smeared with poison. "Mom just went home to cook soup for Dad. She was watching dad last night!" Xi Jinyan couldn''t help arguing for Pan Xin. "In order to share the property of Xi family, it''s enough! Be a small three can do her so dutiful, really dedicated! Come on, Xi Er, please tell me the news that Chairman Xi is in hospital. Who let him out? " Xi Jincheng snorted with disdain and made it clear that he was here to settle accounts. Xi Jinyan''s face white, this matter, really beyond their expectations! Last night, he was sent to the hospital without knowing it. The whole hospital was blocked by them. He didn''t understand how the news came out. Worst of all, it was even on the evening news! "You will not naively think that I will not come back in England, so as long as chairman Xi''s accident occurs, you can take over everything of Xi''s family and Tianmu, right?" Xi Jincheng folded his legs, fingers gently tapping on the legs, asked with a sneer. "I really didn''t! Brother, I can swear! I didn''t get the news Xi Jinyan was so anxious that he almost didn''t kneel down to ask for his trust. He pulled his hair madly. Now he was under pressure everywhere. Because Xi Jincheng wasn''t there, all the shareholders of Tianmu found him. But in addition to being the second son of the Xi family in name, he didn''t even have any real power! Even if Xi Lizhong wanted to protect him, his real power was taken over by Xi Jincheng a few years ago! The shareholders clearly know that no matter whether it''s Mr. shilly or him now, they can''t give them a definite statement, but they are still pushing them. Xi Jincheng "tut tut" twice, shook his head, pretended to sigh. "Xi Jinyan, didn''t you investigate me in England? Didn''t you collect my medical records? In fact, I might as well disclose my medical records in the UK, saying that I have mental illness and depression. Maybe it''s more useful than announcing that Chairman Xi is critically ill! Anyway, no one wants to give his money to a mental patient, don''t you think? " Xi Jincheng didn''t trust him at all, and it was more exciting to him. For five years, he has done nothing, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything. "Brother, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Xi Jinyan licked his lips, his hands on his side, tightly tugged at his trousers, and looked at Xi Jincheng with a puzzled face. Xi Jincheng looked at him and saw that he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet, but he suddenly wiped his lips with a smile. "Look, you''re nervous. What are you afraid of? I''m just providing you with a message, so that you can have a greater chance to win me and share more property! Otherwise, your mother has been cheap for so many years, isn''t she cheap for nothing? " Xi Jinyan mercilessly frowned, but just tightly pursed his lips, silent Ren Xi Jincheng insulted his mother. "Xi Jinyan, you''re so clever!" Xi Jincheng looked at him scornfully and scolded him word by word. "Jin Yan, he''s not a counsellor. He''s just trying to make the family peaceful! Can you redeem a sin for his mother? Is his kindness so ridiculous to you Pan Xin came in with a mug in his hand. A change in the past delicate makeup, today''s makeup looks very light, can not cover the face of haggard. The sound of high-heeled shoes is very clear in the suddenly quiet ward. Her steps are heavy, and every step seems to be very hard. Xi Jincheng''s sharp eyes swept from the root of her neck, and the corners of her lips raised a scornful radian. Then she looked back in disgust. Standing up, patting the slight wrinkles on the trousers, when he came to Xi Jinyan''s side, he stopped. "Remember, since you dare to let the news out, I think you should have done a good job, so what I do next, you should be able to do it easily?""Brother, it''s really not the news we let out!" Xi Jinyan shakes his head. Suddenly, he feels that he can''t explain himself clearly even though his mouth is full. "Take care!" Xi Jincheng but skin smile meat don''t smile of move bottom corner of mouth, then Yang Chang but go. "What did he say?" Pan Xin ten fingers holding the handle of the thermos cup, she did not expect that Xi Jincheng would come to the hospital to see Xi Lizhong! "He said we let out the news that dad was critically ill! But dad is not critically ill! Mom, I really don''t understand. Who leaked the news? " Xi Jinyan frowned and sat on the chair where Xi Jincheng had just sat, stomping angrily. "Who do you think will benefit the most from such news?" Pan Xin looked at celi and sighed helplessly. "Of course it''s us!" Xi Jinyan curled his lower lip and returned without thinking. "This is just what outsiders see. In fact, are we really the biggest beneficiaries?" Pan Xin looked at him with a deep sense of frustration. "You mean..." Xi Jinyan seems to be scared, open mouth, can''t believe looking at Pan Xin. Pan Xin pointed to celi on the bed and made a silent gesture to him. Xi Jinyan bit his lips and did not dare to say half a word of what he thought. "It''s OK, we just need to have a clear conscience! Take good care of your father. Don''t worry about anything else! Even if the media know it doesn''t matter, we believe that your father will be very strong to survive, will soon recover, discharged Pan Xin patted him on the shoulder and comforted him with a smile. Xi Jinyan nodded and looked at Xi Lizhong, his face began to become dignified. Chapter 619 Xi Jincheng came out of the ward, did not leave, went directly to the dean''s office. When the Dean saw him, he was surprised and got up to greet him. "Mr. Xi, why are you here?" The Dean hurriedly let him to the sofa, and quickly ran to make tea, afraid that the tea is not good enough, took out a can of Longjing which has been reluctant to eat. "Is there a different version of chairman Xi''s illness?" Xi Jincheng leaned on the sofa, looking at his busy figure, asked faintly. The Dean was holding a cup of boiling water and his hand trembled abruptly. The hot water poured on his hand. He was so painful that he threw away the cup and jumped away. Xi Jincheng looked coldly, and did not go forward to show concern. "I''m sorry to be rude!" The Dean covered his red hand and went to the sink to drench the red place with cold water. "No harm." He gave a cool smile, even if he didn''t say anything, he understood from his reaction. It''s really tricky! "Mr. Xi thinks that there will be different versions?" After flushing for a while, the Dean dried his hands and continued to make a cup of tea for Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng took a look at the tea that the Dean put on the tea table, and shook his head expressionless. "What kind of version should the Dean tell me, not I tell you!" There is another version for sure, but if he knows what that version is like, does he still need to sit here and waste time with him? "I do have doubts, but there is not enough evidence to prove it, so..." President still hesitated to say his guess, in the absence of proof to determine that his guess is true, he can not so irresponsible to tell Xi Jincheng. If his guess is wrong, then it will not be able to end up with his own life and career! "Tell me!" Xi Jincheng took out a pack of cigarettes, which he bought in the convenience store when he came. His cigarette case and lighter were confiscated by Shu ran. Lit the cigarette, deeply inhaled, incomparably satisfied. The Dean looked at Xi Jincheng for a long time, rubbed his hands, and wanted to say nothing. "Don''t worry, Dean Liang. If you don''t tell me today, there won''t be a third person. If you don''t tell me, you, the president of the hospital, will be responsible for the leakage of chairman Xi''s hospitalization. " Xi Jincheng leaned over in the ashtray and flicked the ash. He kindly gave him a more powerful reason to persuade himself. The president waved his hand and said, "no! I didn''t let that out! Even if you give me ten more guts, I don''t dare! " "Then hurry up, I don''t have so much time to spend with you!" Xi Jincheng glanced at him impatiently and urged him. "I initially suspect chairman Xi is poisoned!" The president has gone all out. Anyway, horizontal is dead and vertical is dead. Doesn''t Xi Jincheng want a different answer from the case? "Poisoning?" Xi Jincheng pauses for a while, looking at him in his spare time, waiting for his following. "Yes, it''s a kind of chronic poison. Over time, it won''t get sick suddenly. I don''t know it. Chairman Xi had a car accident ten years ago, and his keel was damaged, and his legs and feet were not good. However, in recent years, when he had a routine physical examination, he found that Chairman Xi had heart failure, high blood pressure, and high blood sugar... " The president said that when he received Xi Jincheng''s displeased eyes, he shrunk. Busy also explained: "the drugs used by Chairman Xi before did cause these illusions, and they were always within the normal range during the medication period, so we didn''t pay attention to them. But these two years have become more and more serious! And in the second half of last year, I deliberately changed the medicine for chairman Xi, and as a result... " "The result is still the same. Chairman Xi''s condition continues to worsen, isn''t it?" Xi Jincheng put out the smoke and summed up his unfinished words. "Yes The Dean licked his lips and nodded. "Good." Xi Jincheng patted his thigh, stood up and looked at him without any emotional fluctuation: "secret check! After finding out, no one can reveal it except me! " "Yes, Mr. Xi!" The president made a solemn promise. "Don''t show up in front of others. Be natural, eh?" Xi Jincheng light account, left his office. The Dean let out a long sigh of relief. Xi Jincheng just walked out of the elevator and saw Dr. Li. When Doctor Li saw him, he was stunned for a moment, then rushed up and slapped Xi Jincheng on the arm. "Smelly boy, you are willing to come back at last! Ah? How many years? You heartless son of a bitch, I thought I would never see you again Doctor Li scolded, his eyes were red, and he hugged him hard. Xi Jincheng smiles and lets him fight and scold for a while, patting him on the back. "Old man Li, it''s almost enough!" Doctor Li is another fist to him. Xi Jincheng doesn''t feel pain, but his hand is red and painful."Have you seen your father?" Two people back to Dr. Li''s office, Dr. Li even give Xi Jincheng hand water are shaking. "Yes." Xi Jincheng took over, looking at his excited look, heart warm. "Does he know?" Dr. Li sat down opposite him. Seeing Xi Jincheng shaking his head, he sighed: "your father''s health is getting worse every year. During the years when you were not at home, your father was talking about you and looking forward to your coming back." Xi Jincheng just smile, noncommittal. "Your father is like this. Don''t you forgive him?" Seeing that he was speechless, Dr. Li knew in his heart that he had not put it down. "Uncle Li, what do you think of chairman Xi''s illness?" Xi Jincheng sips his tea and digs off the topic. Li doctor helplessly white his one eye, Xi Jincheng picked pick eyebrow, lip angle slightly curved. "Your father''s disease is normal, senile disease, high blood pressure, diabetes, not serious." Doctor Li picked up the cup and blew the floating tea. He didn''t care much. "Oh..." Xi Jincheng nodded, a "Oh" ending long and slow. "What''s the matter?" Dr. Li stopped drinking tea and looked up at him. "It''s OK. I just want to know how long he can breathe. I''m ready for the future." Xi Jincheng put down the tea cup, shrugged his shoulders, and returned to the road as if it were true or false. "Smelly boy, a dog can''t spit out Ivory!" Doctor Li scolded. "It''s natural for old people to be sick and dead. Can you make him live a thousand years?" Xi Jincheng glanced at him and waved his hand freely. "He''s your father!" Doctor Li is not angry. "Can he be cured?" Xi Jincheng looked at Dr. Li, seemingly inadvertently asked. "This kind of disease can only be raised, not cured!" Dr. Li shook his head. "is there anything unusual?" Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, and her eyes looked at him deeply. "What''s unusual?" Dr. Li was stunned. He put down his tea cup and asked. "Is there any other symptom besides the diseases you mentioned?" Xi Jincheng hesitated, avoiding the heavy and taking the light. Chapter 620 "When people get old, their body functions will be reduced, but nothing else will happen!" Doctor Li shook his head and returned without thinking deeply. Xi Jincheng "Oh" sound, stood up, did not say anything to the door. "Why did you leave? I''ll be off work soon. Let''s have a meal together! " Doctor Li got up and held him. "No, I just came back. There are many things waiting for me!" Xi Jincheng took a look at him, drew back his hand and refused. Doctor Li immediately glared at him with displeasure: "smelly boy, I haven''t seen you for five years. Don''t you even want to have a meal with me?" "Come on, old man Li, stop talking! Next time Xi Jincheng waved his hand in disgust and opened the door. Doctor Li looked at the slamming door, and his brows began to lock. It seems that there are no different people, but how to give people a sense of rebirth? Looking at the familiar face, but strange and terrible. Xi Jincheng went straight to the parking lot, closed the door, hit the steering wheel with a fist, and his face was cold. Chronic poisoning? Oh! Chairman Xi, it''s really interesting. Will you have such a day? Even if you really die like this, it''s worthy of death. Who do you blame? Driving to the company directly, Liu can was shocked when he saw him. "Mr. Xi, why are you here?" Liu can followed him into his office. Seeing the injury on the back of his head, he asked with concern, "is this injury serious? Did you go to the hospital? " "It''s OK. It''s just a little bit skinny. How about some troublemakers in Wenhai? " Xi Jincheng does not care about shaking his head, went to the desk and sat down, turned on the computer. "It''s clean! Promise not to disturb Miss Shu and them Liu can nodded his head. Almost in the next second, he understood his hidden subtext. "Good." Xi Jincheng answered, suddenly thought of something, looked up at Liu can: "in recent years, have you paid attention to pan Xin?" "Yes." Liu can answered with expectation: "it''s all according to your order, because she didn''t embezzle money openly, so she just observed secretly, without further action. What will Mr. Xi do now? " "Give me the information she has seen in recent years, including Xi Jinyan''s." Xi Jincheng didn''t answer his question, facing the computer screen in startup, fell into meditation. "All right!" Liu can didn''t dare to ask again and turned to go out. Xi Jincheng entered the password on the keyboard, and he heard a noise outside the office. Frown, you don''t need to see who it is. Press the inside line, ring several times, Liu can then pick up: "Mr. Xi, I''m sorry to disturb you..." "Let them in." Xi Jincheng did not pursue, light said a sentence, cut off. Liu can breathed a breath, turned his head and looked at a group of shareholders who heard: "Mr. Xi, please go in." Seven or eight people heard Xi Jincheng want to see them, quiet down, look at each other, have entered. "Sit down, everyone." Xi Jincheng got up when they came in, nodded to everyone and sat down on the throne. Several people sat down one after another. "Long time no see, uncles." Xi Jincheng has the smallest seniority and the highest position among all the people. "Jincheng, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are back!" "Yes! How many years? More than five years? " "Five years and eight months!" "I''ll come back this time, and I won''t leave again, will I? "Ah?" "Yes, yes, the company can''t do without you! You''ve been away for so many years, but you''re worried about us! " ¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng just smile, take out a cigarette, a person handed them a, nothing to say. "Have you seen your father?" A few parents, when they speak, will inevitably mention celi heavy. "Yes, thank you for your concern. Chairman Xi is OK." Xi Jincheng returned politely. "Before we went to see the chairman of the board, the hospital asked the director to have a rest, so your second uncle took a look as a representative." "Thanks for your concern. When you are old, you will inevitably have all kinds of unexpected diseases, which will not get in the way." When Xi Jincheng finished, Liu can was also leading two secretaries to come in with tea. Several people''s conversation also pause for a while, Liu can personally put the cup to Xi Jincheng, Xi Jincheng nodded to him. Liu can was stunned for a moment, then nodded his head to show his understanding. After Liu can and they all stepped down, Xi Jincheng began to follow them. It''s just how the company needs him after he leaves, how chairman Xi panics after he gets sick, and so on. Xi Jincheng holds the "principle" that they say ten sentences and he answers one sentence, which is not slow and not salty. "Jincheng, you see, Tianmu has always been taken care of by you. Chairman Xi''s health is not as good as one year after another. Let him have a complete rest. Will you take the post of chairman"Yes! Chairman Xi has always wanted Jin Yan to join the company. If we give the company to such a dandy, we can''t live a better life in our old age! " "That''s it! Jincheng, although Jinyan is the son of the chairman, the difference is too big! Jincheng, I only believe in you "Yes, we only support you!" "Calm down, everyone!" Xi Jincheng raised his hand, effectively calmed the noise, "uncles, listen to me, you are all the senior members of the company, Tianmu can''t do without me, but can''t do without you. Jincheng is here to thank all uncles for their love for Jincheng. Jincheng will remember it. However, if chairman Xi wants to support Jin Yan, I will not argue with him. I hope you can continue to support him and support him in the future "No! Jincheng, don''t be so modest. We are not blind or stupid! What can you compare with Jin Yan? If the chairman wants Jin Yan to take your place, we will withdraw all our shares. At that time, no matter what you want to do, we will support you! " "Yes, yes! All the money we withdraw will be invested in you! " "Yes! Jincheng, where you are, we are! " "Yes, Tianmu has you. Without you, it''s nothing!" Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette, through the misty smoke, looking at their angry look, listening to the sound of the discussion, thinking. "Jincheng, if Tianmu is yours, we will follow you! If you''re not here, we won''t be in Tianmu! Jincheng, don''t worry. The uncles have already discussed it and will support you! " Xi Jincheng still smiles and doesn''t say a word. "Jincheng, you have something to say!" Several people are anxious, can''t help pointing the spearhead at Xi Jincheng, waiting for him to express his position. Chapter 621 "Uncles, I have no intention of fighting with Jin Yan. Over the years, no matter how much I have done for Tianmu, it is only for everyone''s interests and also for my own interests. Therefore, there is no need to say more, it can not be regarded as credit. I respect the chairman''s decision. If he wants to give Tianmu to Jinyan, I will respect him... " "No! To give Tianmu to Jinyan doesn''t mean to smash Tianmu into the pit? " "It''s just..." "What the uncles mean is to let me fight for property with Jin Yan?" Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows and looked at them with puzzled eyes. "How can it be said to be a fight for property? It should be yours in itself "Yes, Mrs. Xi, they have taken your property!" "That''s right!" Xi Jincheng tilted his head, stood up, went to the window, looked at the scenery outside the window, lips slightly raised. That''s interesting! No matter how big the storm of public opinion is, it''s not worth the words of these old people! Does he still need to do this fight himself? "Jincheng, don''t worry, we will all stand on your side!" "Yes, from the chairman''s side, we will also reflect it!" "The good intentions of the uncles are well received by Jincheng, but Jincheng doesn''t want to argue with Jinyan! What should be mine is mine, not mine, and it''s not easy to force. Over the years, I''ve come over like this. I believe you can see how the chairman treats my mother and me. Now I''ve put it down, it doesn''t matter! Also tired, if you really let me leave Tianmu, I will not have complaints! " Xi Jincheng turns around and looks at everyone. He makes it clear that he doesn''t compete with Xi Jinyan. Instead of being persuaded to succeed, several people showed more excitement than just now. Everyone is denouncing pan Xin for not being a junior and breaking up a good family. The final result is to do justice for Xi Jincheng and take a breath back. Seeing off a few people, Liu can followed in. "Mr. Xi, it''s from the old house." As soon as Liu can came in, he began to report. "With whom?" Xi Jincheng was not surprised. When he came back, these people came back. If no one informs, he will not believe it! "Well I didn''t find out! The call was very careful and didn''t reveal it. " Liu can shook his head regretfully. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and looked out of the window at a certain place. He didn''t go back to Xi house, but someone in Xi house knew that he had come back. What does it mean? There will be no one in Xi''s house who can master his whereabouts. It can only be the information sent back from the hospital. After passing Xi''s house, one of the old guys is informed. But who''s the old guy? Today, he observed them one by one in secret, and didn''t see who was the one who got in. In fact, as long as you ask who informed you, maybe the problem will be solved without attack. I''m afraid that if I happen to ask the insider and ask the wrong person, it will scare the snake! "Mr. Xi, this is the information you want." Liu can then handed in a piece of information, just printed out, which still retains the heat of the printer. Xi Jincheng took it over and waved to Liu can: "it''s time to get off work. You can go back early." "It''s OK. I''ll wait a little longer! Look at the information first, and if you have anything to do, tell me. " Liu can shakes his head, looks at Xi Jincheng, and takes the initiative to ask for overtime. "I''ll call you if I have something to do. Go! Spend more time with your family. Don''t miss the process of growing up with your children. They grow up very fast. Don''t let yourself regret it. " Xi Jincheng looked down at the information and said with deep feeling. "Mr. Xi, you have really changed!" Looking at him for a long time, Liu can suddenly laughed and said. Five years ago, Xi Jincheng would not have said such emotional words, let alone such humanized thoughts! In addition to work is work, he gives him money, he will give him all the time. There is only a superior subordinate relationship between them. The relationship between employers and employees does not involve any feelings at all. Dare not imagine such a day, his boss, his day, suddenly changed, become close to life! "Come on, I''ve been listening to flattery all afternoon. Let me be quiet!" Xi Jincheng looked up at him with a smile. "Well, thank you, Mr. Xi. I''ll go back first! You also go back early. If you are injured, you should remember to eat on time. Your stomach is sick... " "Liu can." Xi Jincheng called coldly, Liu can closed his mouth, bowed to Xi Jincheng and left. Xi Jincheng didn''t look up until the door closed. He looked at the door and shook his head with a smile. Perhaps, the whole imperial city will betray him, he can also firmly believe that only Liu can will live up to him!When he returned to the Imperial City, he had a tough fight to fight. There are many things about celi, Tianmu and other things that didn''t work out five years ago. They have to be solved one by one! The mobile phone rings on the table. He takes a look and softens his eyes. "Ran ran..." "Dad, it''s Mu Chen! Dad, mom said you had something to leave again. Dad, will you come back to see me and mom? " Muchen''s voice is coming from the other end of the phone. You can guess how high his little mouth pouts from his voice. "Silly Muchen, dad just has something to leave for a while, and will come back to see you and mom soon!" Xi Jincheng''s heart was sprouted, and suddenly he wanted to see the baby and hug her and her mother. "Really? Dad, I''ll tell you a secret Mu Chen put light voice, mysterious say. "Good! Dad wants to hear the secret of Muchen baby Xi Jincheng laughs. What''s the secret? Isn''t it that little brain that''s planning something? "Dad, don''t look at me. I always say that my dad is Superman, very powerful Superman. In fact, Mu Chen doesn''t want his father to be Superman at all Mu Chen shakes a head to shake brain of say, gradually emerge a light sadness in big eyes. "Oh? Why? Dad is as powerful as Superman, isn''t he? " It''s a surprise. He always thinks that Muchen really likes Superman, so he hopes his father is as powerful as Superman. "No! Superman is too busy to accompany Muchen! Muchen hopes that father and other children''s father are the same. It doesn''t matter if they are not fierce. In this way, father doesn''t have to be so busy, and he doesn''t have to fight with bad people, get hurt, and lose memory. He doesn''t remember Muchen, his mother and yourself! As long as my father is not Superman, I can be with Muchen and my mother. I can play with Muchen and my mother will be very happy! " Mu Chen naively said what he thought in his heart, this is the secret hidden in his heart, dare not tell his mother, dare not tell others! Chapter 622 Xi Jincheng holding the mobile phone, the smile at the corner of his mouth gradually disappeared, listening to the heart, liver and lung are tight. The five-year-old expresses the children''s words in his world, but from the words full of fairy tale color, he can feel the expectation and helplessness in Mu Chen''s heart. Little man, his thoughts may be naive, but his feelings are sincere and simple. "Dad? Are you still listening? " Mu Chen hears there was no voice, then asked. "Dad''s listening." Xi Jincheng raised his eyes and looked at the ceiling, with a little moist fundus. "Dad, you can''t tell mom the secret that Muchen told you! It''s a secret for both of us Mu Chen hears his voice, happy again laughed. "Well, it''s a secret for both of us! Muchen, my father miss you very much, and also miss your mother very much! Dad promised you the model airplane. You can get it from brother dizi. Besides, Dad promised to take you to Disney on Sunday. Don''t forget Xi Jincheng nods hard, even if he nods hard again, Mu Chen can''t see it, but he just wants to do it. "Dad, you haven''t forgotten? Is it really OK? Didn''t dad cheat Mu Chen? " Mu Chen "wow" a, happy a jump three feet high. "Silly son, Dad promised Muchen, how could he cheat you? A man is a man of his word. If you don''t promise others, or you must do it. So is mu Chen. Remember? " Xi Jincheng chuckles and tells himself in his heart that no matter how busy he is, he will take time to accompany his children. "Remember!" Mu Chen joyful shout a voice, hear him again in that head to jump to jump for a long time. Xi Jincheng is here listening to his happy and happy, listening to his smile and smile. Shuran''s voice came from the phone, and Xi Jincheng had the illusion that every other day was like a year. "Mu Chen, who should I call?" Shu ran asks Mu Chen over there. "Mom, dad said he missed you and asked you to answer the phone." The small Mu Chen blue eye eye son drops to slip to turn, handed the mobile phone to her. Shu ran looked at his mobile phone and then at him, half believing. Xi Jincheng is amused by Mu Chen''s cleverness on the phone, but he shakes his head. Fortunately, his son is on his side. How long does it take for him to pursue his wife? "Hello?" Shu ran put the phone to his ear, and saw that Mu Chen had run out quickly. Shu ran yelled at his back, "lower your voice, don''t run too fast.". "Rana, I miss you!" Xi Jincheng thinks that Muchen should go to dizi for a model. Shu ran only felt hot on her face and pulled her clothes uneasily. Although there was no one else in the room, she always felt embarrassed as if she had been looked at. "How long? Don''t you miss me? " Xi Jincheng deliberately lowered his voice and sighed sadly. Shu ran bit her lip and pursed it again. Then she whispered: "how''s your injury? Do you feel uncomfortable? " "Yes." Xi Jincheng did not want to return. "What''s wrong? Did you let Liu can accompany you? Otherwise, you can go to see Dr. Li. You... " "I miss you! Think about, on the skull pain, skull pain, heart pain, heart pain, where all pain Xi Jincheng is a long sigh, a pair of suffering from the pain of the grievance. Shura was just provoked by his affectionate confession and laughed. It''s not that his words are really funny. It''s just that he didn''t seem to have the symptoms as the doctor said. The heavy stone in his heart was finally put down. "Xi Jincheng, alone, should take good care of himself and eat on time. If the body where uncomfortable, you must go to the hospital to see, don''t hold! Try not to be alone, let Liu can follow, eh? " Shu ran still tells him not to worry, just in case he is alone, in case he really loses his memory "Yes, but didn''t you tell me that Liu can has his own family, wife and children to accompany him? Didn''t you ask me not to keep him working overtime? I''ve put him back! " Xi Jincheng looked through the materials, turned a few, then closed, got up and went to the window. Looking at Wanjiadenghuo, thinking of Muchen''s words, listening to shuran''s concern, he understood what is the meaning of returning home like an arrow. Love a person, love a home, is what kind of a feeling can''t wait. "Are you alone now? Where are you? " The heart that Shu ran just put down, raised again. "In the company, alone, would you like to accompany me?" Xi Jincheng made a joke. "Have you eaten yet?" Shuran ignored his jokes and asked with concern. "Dinner or supper?" He raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was half past six. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran was angry. "Well, well, I''ve had my meal. I lied to you! Don''t be angry, my dear Xi Jincheng laughed and coaxed her with a soft voice."Then go home! I have something else to do. Hang up! " Shu ran rolled a white eye helplessly, this man is how boring after all? Always making fun of her! "Don''t you talk to me anymore?" Xi Jincheng is not willing to hang up. "Then you wait for me, and I''ll be back in two minutes, won''t you?" Shu ran sighed helplessly, seriously, let him a person, she also can''t rest assured. "Yes! Wait for you, don''t say two minutes, is two lifetime, I wait for you Xi Jincheng grinned and said smilingly. Shu ran rolled a white eye, didn''t say anything more, put the mobile phone at the head of the bed, quickly walked downstairs. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng and Shu ran are chatting all over the world, taking information out of the elevator. As soon as I got to the gate, I saw a familiar figure leaning against the gate and waving to him. Xi Jincheng''s step slowed for a while, suddenly understood what: "is you inform him to come to the company to look for me?" "Well." Shu ran knows who he is referring to. She can''t rest assured that he is still in the company alone. She can only call Shi Yuyan to let him watch Xi Jincheng. If there is something, someone can take care of it. "Rana, marry me sometime! It''s better for you to take care of me than for anyone to take care of me. " Xi Jincheng goes straight to Shi Yuyan, and says to Shu ran. "Now that you''ve seen Yu Yan, I''ll hang up!" Shu ran curled his lower lip, didn''t give him another chance to talk, then hung up the phone. Xi Jincheng sighed helplessly, clearly so concerned about him, how can not promise to marry him? Put away your mobile phone, and you have come to Shi Yuyan. The two men reached out at the same time and punched each other. Chapter 623 "How''s it going? I heard you were seriously injured? " Shi Yuyan pulled his shoulder and looked at the white gauze on the back of his head. It was funny. If it''s really such a serious injury, is it so simple to deal with? How does Xi Jincheng regard life as life? Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and laughed noncommittally. They knew it by heart. "Come on, have a drink." Xi Jincheng said, take the lead to go out. Shi Yuyan didn''t object either. After a few strides, he came to him. Two people went into the bar one after the other, still looking for the old position to sit down. This time, everyone only ordered a glass of red wine and a glass of whisky. "Have the heart to cheat her like this? Do you know she''s worried about you? " Shi Yu Yan looked at him and asked faintly. "I know." Xi Jincheng nodded, smile, turned to see Shi Yuyan: "she is stubborn, you don''t know her. If I were still me, she would not even see me. " Shi Yuyan thought about it and nodded with a smile. It''s also true that Shu Ran''s character doesn''t do her any tricks. It''s not close to her! Xi Jincheng still knows her, knows that she still loves him in her heart, knows that she can''t let him go in her heart, so she uses her to care about him, so as to cheat her. "Are you not afraid that when she knows, it will backfire?" Shi Yu took a sip from his glass and tasted it in his mouth. "Now for me, what is shameful or shameless, what is shameless or shameless, including dignity, can be put down. There is nothing more important than Shura!" Xi Jincheng leans to the bar and faces the dance floor with deep eyes. "It''s rare to hear young master Xi say that one day!" Shi Yu Yan smiles, half happy, half bitter. Xi Jincheng can not only realize this truth, he realized it as early as a few years ago, but Shu ran didn''t give him any chance. No matter how shameless he is, she can only stop him from being polite. She refused him on the ground of leaving. He was afraid that she would really do that. He knew she would. She really would like to leave the Imperial City, leave Xi Jincheng, once again disappear from the small mountain village, don''t let him find. "I didn''t think that I would take my face as a stepping stone one day." Xi Jincheng followed to smile, raised the wine cup to lightly touch his, sipped, the pungent alcohol let him smack smack. "You should be happy that you can exchange one face for another." Shi Yuyan sneers. He doesn''t think Xi Jincheng''s face is precious. "Yes, very happy!" Xi Jincheng nodded and did not hide his true feelings. Shi Yuyan didn''t say anything more, just drank a mouthful of red wine, turned around like him and looked at the enchanting men and women on the dance floor. "Yan, I want to say sorry to you and thank you too!" Xi Jincheng looked at him and said solemnly. "No need." Shi Yuyan shakes his head and answers lightly. "Thank you for taking care of their family so well for so many years! I''m sorry to disappoint you that year! " Xi Jincheng said according to what he wanted to say. He thought that what he wanted to thank, what he wanted to apologize, and what Shi Yuyan thought, should be wrong? Sure enough, after hearing his explanation, Shi Yuyan turned his head and looked at him face to face. Then he shook his head with a smile and sighed: "I thought you wanted to thank me for giving you Shu ran, and then apologize for your interfering in my love again!" Xi Jincheng''s eyelids drooped slightly. When he lifted them again, his eyes were firm and frank: "no, Shu ran never belonged to you. Even if she really died, it was a touch of my soul. As for your love, I can only say that it is God, not me, who should say sorry to you "I can only say that the two women we met are excellent!" Shi Yuyan did not get angry or argue with him, but with a touch of sadness, cast his eyes into the dance floor. There are more than thousands of women in this world, and there is more than one woman in this imperial city? It''s a pity that he doesn''t like anyone, but he likes the woman Xi Jincheng likes again and again! What''s the point? "Yes, excellent!" Xi Jincheng echoed a sentence, blame fate such an excuse, really some too far fetched. "Have you ever thought about how to deal with that fake Xi Xiaoxin?" Shi Yuyan only asked curiously. "Speaking of that, I''d like to ask your permission on one thing." Xi Jincheng''s Mou Guang a tight, the facial expression sinks to coagulate to come down, serious looking at Shi Yuyan to say. "Have you really decided? Do you have to go this far? Don''t you doubt Liu can? Maybe... " "No, Liu can, he won''t cheat me, I believe him!" Xi Jincheng came back firmly. "I mean, you''d better check it again with someone else in case Seriously, I believe that Xi Xiaoxin is not true, just like you believe Liu can will not betray you. City, think again! Does it have to come to this? I don''t want to disturb Xiaoxin for the sake of a person who has no value at all. "Even if Xi Jincheng didn''t tell him that, he had already guessed it. As early as five years ago, he was ready for Xi Jincheng to do so. He just didn''t expect that Xi Jincheng, five years ago, would rather choose to escape from the facts, even if he hurt himself or Shu ran, he would not do it. Today, five years later, he finally chose to face the reality. "I believe that even if Xiaoxin is alive, she will support me to do so." Xi Jincheng drank up the wine in the glass, and his eyes were a little sad. Shi Yu sighed and didn''t answer. "Yan, I always feel that I owe Xiaoxin too much. In her short life, she almost paid for me, so she didn''t live a day for herself! She finally decided to choose the life she wanted. She wanted to respect her feelings, but fate didn''t give her a chance It''s useless to say these words thousands of times. There''s no time to save anything. Maybe I can make up for her by continuing her kindness. If Xi Xiaoxin is really Xiaoxin''s own sister, I will take good care of her sister just like Xiaoxin did to me at the beginning, and it will be regarded as a reward for what Xiaoxin did to me in those years. " Xi Jincheng said quietly, he believed that Shu ran would understand him. "If this fake Xi Xiaoxin can understand your hard work, I will support you. As you said, I can take good care of her. It will be regarded as a reward for what Xiaoxin has lost for me." A living life! "Perhaps, she was only instructed by Chairman Xi, and her nature is not bad..." Xi Jincheng muttered to himself. Chapter 624 As for whether Xi Xiaoxin is only instructed by Xi Lizhong, and whether she will be as kind as the real Xi Xiaoxin, no one can guarantee. What they want to do is return their peace of mind, return Xiaoxin''s kindness and compensate for their guilt. They looked at each other with a smile, and both shook their heads helplessly and sighed. "What if she has nothing to do with Xiaoxin?" Shi Yuyan asked tentatively. "Ha ha." Xi Jincheng sneered and squinted at him. The fierce look in his eyes was especially penetrating in the dim light. "If it really doesn''t matter, it''s estimated that the people involved will be terrible!" Shi Yuyan understood what he meant. If so, Xi Jincheng would be too sad. Who else can be trusted around him? "If that''s the case, I will not hesitate to destroy the whole imperial city and take a breath for myself!" Xi Jincheng hums cruelly and says mercilessly. Shi Yuyan patted him on the shoulder: "when you need me, you''re welcome!" At this time, you don''t need to talk too much. "If you will." Xi Jincheng smiles and nods. Shi Yuyan followed with a smile: "of course! I was ready five years ago, but you ran away! " Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows and said nothing more. Come out of the bar and go home separately. Xi Jincheng changed direction and went to Hexi garden. After five years, it''s time for him to visit Xiaoxin, apologize to her and ask for forgiveness. He wants to turn passivity into initiative, but also the real Xi Xiaoxin a innocence. What he will do next may disturb her. Tonight''s stars are sparse, there is no moon, he relies on the cold starlight, on the dim steps up. When approaching Xi Xiaoxin''s tomb, Xi Jincheng found that there was a dark shadow swaying in front of her tomb. When he looked at it again, it was no different. Xi Jincheng frowned. Is this his illusion again? But Xiaoxin left so many years, he has never seen her phantom, what''s the matter today? "Xiaoxin, are you blaming me? Don''t you think I should? " Xi Jincheng took out a tissue and gently wiped the photo on the tombstone. After wiping, I found that there was no dust on the paper towel, which should have just been wiped! Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, grasped the tissue into her hand without any trace, and looked around. It seems that the shadow just now, should not be his phantom, but someone really came. When I saw him coming, I dodged! He doesn''t care who that person was just now. Since he came to see Wang Xiaoxin, it means that he knows Xiaoxin. Since I don''t want to be seen, why force me? "Xiaoxin, long time no see, OK?" Xi Jincheng gently looked at the photo of Xi Xiaoxin, even if there is a miss in the heart, it has become a kind of calm. He knew that she could not say "long time no see" to him or "I''m fine" to him. Xiaoxin, a man who pretended to be you appeared in front of me five years ago. I think I should make it clear face to face. It''s just that I''ve been deceiving myself and I''m not willing to accept the facts. Now when I return to my hometown, I occasionally find that my beloved woman is alive, and she has given birth to a clever and lovely son for me Xiaoxin, I am very happy and grateful to her! In order to let their mother and son have no worries, let the truth come to light, in order to solve everything completely, things start because of you, it''s up to you to end it! Xiaoxin, do you blame me? I don''t want to open the coffin. If I don''t have to, I will never do this to you. But Xiaoxin, I don''t know who is trustworthy and who isn''t! Until I find out the answer, I can''t believe anyone. I''m afraid that if I trust the wrong person, it will hurt all the people I want to care about and protect. Especially the mother and son of Shura. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back to the Baron, a figure curled up in the corner at the door stopped his steps. It''s her! When the other party heard his footsteps, he looked up. "City Seeing clearly that it was him, she quickly stood up and pounced on him. The thought that wants to dodge is suppressed by his clenched fist, and is abruptly hugged by her. "What are you doing here?" Xi Jincheng let her hold, his hands hanging on both sides of the body did not move, did not respond to her warm embrace. "I miss you! When I went to see my father, aunt Xin told me that you were back, so I wanted to say come and try my luck! I didn''t expect that you were not at home. I''ve been waiting for you for more than three hours... " Xi Xiaoxin did not hide her inner excitement. She rubbed her face against his chest and chirped. Xi Jincheng looked down at her, light should voice "Oh". Xi Xiaoxin raised her head, pouted her lips discontentedly and complained: "don''t you have anything to say to me? For five years, if you don''t come back once, I''ll go to you and you''ll never see me. How can you be like this? ""I''m very tired. It''s so late. Go back first! I''ll call you tomorrow, huh? " Xi Jincheng avoided the topic and gently pushed her away, with a tired face. "My car broke down on the way. I took a taxi!" Xi Xiaoxin shakes her head and reaches for the key in his pocket. Xi Jincheng seized her hand before she touched his pocket, frowned displeased, and looked at her coldly. "Xiaoxin, when I was 12 years old, you told me that we had grown up and were not suitable for this. Later in those years, you set an example to tell me that men and women are not compatible, right? " Xi Jincheng released his hand, but also stepped back a few steps, and she avoided a distance. Xi Xiaoxin was stunned for a moment, staring at him, and the water mist gradually emerged from her eyes. "You have changed! You changed! You said that you would love me all your life, and you would never change your heart Xi Xiaoxin wants to cry to cover her mouth, even her voice becomes sad. "Are you really Xi Xiaoxin?" Xi Jincheng believes his heart won''t cheat him. Seeing her grievances and tears, he doesn''t have the slightest sadness and heartache. This is not another reaction. If she is really Xi Xiaoxin, he must not be so indifferent. "You still doubt me, don''t you?" Xi Xiaoxin''s tears couldn''t stop flowing. "Maybe I doubt it, but it''s not hard to tell whether it''s true or false. Five years ago, I was just deceiving myself. Only in this way could I lose my beloved woman and live a life of five years. I don''t know who you are or what relationship you have with Xiaoxin. But I want to give you a chance to tell me, to be honest with me. When I find out the evidence to prove that you are not Xi Xiaoxin, not only pretend to be her, but also cheat me I can make it clear to you that the consequences must not be what you can afford. If you are willing to admit it, I will forgive you once for Xiaoxin''s sake! You Think about it carefully, when you come to me Xi Jincheng handed over a tissue, extremely calm finish, take out the key to open the door into the room. Chapter 625 Xi Jincheng just entered the door, Xi Xiaoxin also took advantage of his inattention, squeezed in. "Don''t you just don''t believe me?" Xi Xiaoxin said, in front of Xi Jincheng indifferent eyes, began to take off his clothes. "What are you doing?" Xi Jincheng grabbed her and scolded her unhappily. "Don''t you want to see my birthmark or something?" Xi Xiaoxin appears very excited and tries to break away from his control. "Do you know that if you do this, it will only make me more sure that you are not Xi Xiaoxin?" Xi Jincheng tightened her fingers and looked at her coldly. The real Xi Xiaoxin would not do such a thing. She is a gentle woman, but in her heart, she has toughness and self-esteem. The real Xi Xiaoxin, in many cases, is a bit like Shu ran. "I was Xi Xiaoxin! I''m Xi Xiaoxin! " Xi Xiaoxin yelled at him and broke free of his hand. She ran into the house quickly and stood far away from him. Xi Jincheng didn''t chase after her any more. She just pursed her lips and leaned against the door, looking at her indifferently. Xi Xiaoxin saw that he didn''t chase him, so he began to stand there and quickly took off his clothes. When one by one clothes fell at her feet, she began to tremble. She took off her underwear, but he stood there motionless and expressionless. "You Won''t you come and have a look? " Xi Xiaoxin suddenly some fear, his eyes are too deep, too cold, than now blowing in the cold wind let her shiver. "Her birthmark is on her shoulder. It''s a big piece." Xi Jincheng cool thin looking at her bright and clean shoulders, tone cold to the extreme. Xi Xiaoxin''s hand of unbuttoning her underwear pauses when she hears him. She looks at him incredulously and her shoulder again. She can''t react for a long time. "What else to say?" Xi Jincheng hands ring chest, with a trace of impatience. "Don''t you remember wrong, Cheng?" Xi Xiaoxin came to him and reached out to hold him, but he dodged. She almost ran out of the door. The wind came in from the door, blowing on the naked skin. It was as cold and painful as the cut skin. Xi Xiaoxin stood firm, did not rush back inside, just stood at the door, regardless of the cold, regardless of the body, in case of being seen, what kind of impact it would be. Tears one by one rolling down, sad looking at Xi Jincheng. "You really hate me so much. Don''t you believe I''m really Xi Xiaoxin? Cheng, who in the end instilled such an idea into you and made you doubt me? " Xi Xiaoxin sobbed and wept. I can still feel sorry for her. "Get dressed and go out." Xi Jincheng doesn''t want to waste time on this matter with her any more, for fear that she will force her down again, and even the heart that wants to return to the real Xi Xiaoxin will be worn away! "City Xi Xiaoxin looked outside, closed the door, took off her only clothes, and walked towards him step by step. Xi Jincheng''s eyes from a little bit cold to become disgusted, disgusted. "Cheng, look at me, my face, my body, my whole body. What is not Xi Xiaoxin?" Xi Xiaoxin cried and complained about her grievances. "Even if you have every hair like her, you are not her!" Xi Jincheng cold hum, pulled loose under the tie, suppress want to kick her out of the door impulse. "You talk nonsense! You just fall in love with others, empathy, do not love, so just find an excuse! You don''t dare to face me, so you slander me on purpose! " Xi Xiaoxin waved her arm and roared at him with emotion. "You know best whether it''s slander or not." Xi Jincheng picked up the clothes on the ground and threw them on her: "put them on, don''t toss over my last patience with you!" "Cheng, you love me! You''re just blindfolded for a moment! That Shura is dead, she is dead! I''m the one alive it''s me! You should have a good look at your own heart, you should have a good look at who you love in your heart Xi Xiaoxin threw her clothes on the ground and continued to approach him. "Do you think I''m so stupid that I can tell right from wrong?" Xi Jincheng did not retreat, and stood there, letting her step by step close, until her hand reached over, hugged his waist, warm with fragrance. "Cheng, do you feel your heart beating faster? Do you feel that you don''t feel nothing about me, do you? I''m clean, I''m complete, I''ve been waiting for you, I''m... " "Enough!" Xi Jincheng pinched his fist. He couldn''t bear it any more. Push her hard, looking at her not standing heavily fell to the ground, but he did not even flash his eyes. Take out the mobile phone, in front of Xi Xiaoxin''s face, dial a number: "come in!" Xi Xiaoxin reluctantly looked at Xi Jincheng who went up to the second floor. Regardless of the place where he was injured, she got up and ran to him and hugged him from behind. "Don''t do this to me, Cheng! I just fell in love with you. What''s wrong with me? I just love you Xi Xiaoxin held his arms tightly and cried bitterly."I don''t want to hurt you. I even want to see that for Xiaoxin''s sake, you can get the same treatment as her. However, opportunities will not always exist. Today, you have already refused once. Love I don''t need, if you want to get a good day, then let go. Get dressed and go out. I can pretend that nothing happened tonight. " Xi Jincheng''s voice fell, the door was opened from the outside, Jianhua stood at the door, looking at the scene Leng for a second, quickly turned around. "On the count of three, you either go out by yourself or get thrown out." Xi Jincheng didn''t push her away any more. With that, he began to count "three Two... " "City! City! I really am Xi Xiaoxin, you believe me! You believe me Xi Xiaoxin not only did not release him because of his threat, but also hugged him and cried out. "One!" Xi Jincheng slowly spits out the last word and looks back at Xiang Jianhua: "drag it out!" "City! You can''t do this, you can''t do this to me! I''m Xi Xiaoxin! I''m really Xi Xiaoxin! " Xi Xiaoxin wants to grab her finger and hold him tightly, but she is still thrown away by him. "Don''t let me hear you again, or you say you are Xiaoxin, or I will pull out your tongue! Xiaoxin is not someone like you to insult! " Xi Jincheng stood on the stairs, looking down at her, cold voice threatened. Jianhua came over with the clothes and handed them to her: "Miss Xi." "I was Xi Xiaoxin Ah Before Xi Xiaoxin finished, Xi Jincheng slapped her with a backhand and knocked her to the ground. "Next time, don''t say I didn''t remind you!" Xi Jincheng coldly glanced at her, turned and went upstairs: "throw it out!" "Yes Jianhua throws her clothes at Xi Xiaoxin and drags her out. Xi Xiaoxin cried and struggled all the way, but she was still dragged out of the door by Jianhua. Chapter 626 On the evening news, Shu ran saw the news of the imperial city. Xi Li, chairman of Tianmu group, was seriously ill and was suspected to be hospitalized. According to people familiar with the matter, chairman Xi''s condition is not optimistic this time "God, is it true or not?" Shu Muran was shocked to watch the news on TV and turned to look at Shu ran. Shu ran had the same reaction as him. She was even more surprised that Xi''s family would publish such news in the city? Are they not afraid of causing panic in the company and affecting the stock market? Xi Jincheng suddenly left to return to the Imperial City, should also be because of this matter? It seems that there will be a grand change in the imperial city! "Uncle, who is this man?" Mu Chen does not understand ground to ask. In the news, only the pictures of celi''s former participation in the company''s ribbon cutting at the opening of several shopping malls, as well as a few positive photos of him were shown, but the photos of his illness in hospital were not shown. "It''s an old man who is ill and hospitalized." Shu Mu ran three two dial a thousand gold to Mu Chen on the literal and the meaning of the picture, explained to Mu Chen. Mu Chen white Shu Mu ran one eye, small mouth a pout, full of not happy: "I am to ask this Xi chairman is where sacred, who don''t know he is ill in hospital?"? Do you think I''m a child who can only watch cartoons? " Shu Muran "ha ha" two, secretly dislike: isn''t it? "Mu Chen, this grandfather is the director of a company. He is a very powerful man in a city of imperial city. So when he got sick, he attracted the attention of the society. " Shu ran didn''t bluff Mu Chen much, just didn''t tell him that the powerful grandfather reported on TV was actually his grandfather. "Better than dad?" Mu Chen blinked an eye, don''t understand ground to ask. The teacher looked at his father''s business card and told him that his father was a super powerful man! It''s the boss of a super big company! Although he can''t really understand the concept of super powerful and super big. But what he knows is that his father is very powerful. He is as powerful as Superman! His mother, uncle and grandmother didn''t cheat him. His father is really Superman, so he will be very busy, too busy to come to see him and his mother! However, he is very happy now, because the children in the school envy him for his handsome, powerful and gentle father! Even the winglet who has been making fun of him as an alien wants to change his father with him! "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Your father is the one who''s really good! " Shu Muran doesn''t want to praise his idol. Even if he is a lawyer now, he can''t change Xi Jincheng''s tall and unreachable image in his heart! "Really? Is my father really such a powerful man? " Mu Chen two big eyes are shining, began to breed the psychology of adoration to his father. Shu ran kicks Shu Muran under the table and doesn''t want Shu Muran to create a unreal father image for mu Chen in this exaggerated way. "Am I right? Don''t you think Xi Jincheng is really legendary? " Shu Muran was not satisfied with the kick. "No matter how legendary, it''s just Muchen''s father! What Mu Chen needs is a father who can be close to life, not a God who is wearing golden armour and stepping on colorful auspicious clouds! " Shu Ran is not angry to correct his worship of Xi Jincheng. Mu Chen looks at Shu ran, suddenly small mouth round "Oh" a, nod, what all don''t ask of start to bow to eat. Shu ran and Shu Muran are confused by his "Oh" to "Oh". They don''t know what kind of life philosophy he has realized. After dinner, Shu ran and Shu''s mother clean up the dishes together. Mu Chen pulls Shu Mu ran back to the room. "What for?" Shu Mu ran sits on the bed, half leans on the head of the bed, and stretches his body. "Uncle, uncle, can you tell me my father''s story? Is my father really as powerful as Superman? " Mu Chen took off a shoe, follow to climb to bed, but sat on comfortable Mu ran body. Shu Mu ran used to let him sit like this, patted Mu Chen''s small buttocks, shook his head: "your mother won''t let me say!" "Uncle, a woman''s words should go in one ear and go out the other. You can''t listen to them all!" Mu Chen rubbed a few times, oneself plain white recruit hit small fart, don''t approve of refute a way. "Oh, good boy, where did you hear all that from? Do you know your mother is so presumptuous? " Shu Mu ran was stunned, where did this little guy''s words come from? "Of course I can''t know! My mother wants to know, can you still have a lively and lovely nephew? " Mu Chen ang ang chin, invincible said. Shu Mu ran was surprised by his set of words. They would never teach Mu Chen this kind of behavior."Mu Chen, you tell Uncle honestly, these words are from where hear?" Shu Muran thinks that some things can be regarded as children''s farce, but some things must be paid attention to. A person''s attitude should start from childhood! If you find a mistake, you should correct it. You can''t tolerate it! When I was a child, I thought it was cute for him to say such words, but if I didn''t correct it in time, I would become a dishonest and unreliable person when I grew up. "There are a lot of small videos on the tablet computer of brother dizi! There are also those who teach English and recognize colors. It''s very interesting Muchen honest account, think of those videos, are a little excited. "Mu Chen, my uncle told you. If you let your mother hear what you just said, she will be very sad and angry. Do you know why? " Shu Mu ran holds Mu Chen''s shoulder and looks at him solemnly. Although he is serious, he is not severe. "Is it because mom is a woman? So if Mu Chen doesn''t listen to a woman, she doesn''t listen to her mother, and her mother will be angry? " After Mu Chen thought for a while, innocent ask. "How clever we are!" Shu Mu ran touched his head and praised him. Seeing that he already had a look of remorse, he deeply felt gratified and laughed. The child''s nature was not bad. "Mu Chen, mother usually teaches you how to be a good child? How to be a man? " Shu Muran continued to guide him. "Mother told Muchen to be an honest, kind and brave child! Be a responsible man who can protect girls and help those in need Mu Chen skillfully recites the ideological and moral concepts that Shu ran instilled in him since childhood. After reciting, he suddenly nods. Chapter 627 "Uncle, I see! I can''t be a bad boy who talks dishonestly and does the same thing "Great! If you know what''s wrong, you can correct it! Some things can be learned, some things can not be learned, and the essence must be taken to remove the dross. Although you still can''t understand the meaning of this sentence, as long as you remember the principles your mother taught you, you will always be a good baby in our family Shu Muran nodded with a smile. "Mu Chen remembers!" Mu Chen muddled promise, he just remember his mother''s words, according to the mother said to do, is a good baby! "Does that Mu Chen still want to hear your father''s story now?" Shu Mu ran sees good to close, busily tidied up serious facial expression, smiling to ask a way. "But mother won''t let you say it?" Mu Chen scratched to scratch forehead, some embarrassed. He really wants to hear about his father. Every time he asks dizi, dizi only talks about his father''s work. He hasn''t heard of his father''s usual life. Apart from his work, is he good at everything? "Your mother is afraid that your uncle will say your father too well and give you illusory and blind worship." How can Shu Muran not understand Shu Ran''s mind? She knows that he has a constant admiration for Xi Jincheng in his heart, so she is afraid that he misleads Mu Chen. "Does my uncle worship my father, too?" Mu Chen really can''t help but in the heart to father''s curiosity, looking at Shu Mu Ran''s eyes Yi Yi Sheng Hui. "Yes! Adorable, adorable! If it wasn''t for what happened between your mother and your father, my uncle would be in the senior management of Tianmu now... " "Uncle, is Tianmu the company of the old man on TV at night?" The Mu Chen brain turns fast, direct "the day Mu" in the Shu Mu ran mouth and that "the day Mu" in the television said linked together. "Er..." Shu Mu ran Leng next, some accidents, he unexpectedly so quickly combined the two! "My father''s business card is also Tianmu And dad is as good as that old man Uncle, what''s the relationship between Dad and that old man? " Mu Chen slants head, caresses chin, small head is full of thoughts, instantly grasped key point. Shu Muran in the heart "wow wipe" a sentence, on the face don''t move voice color of smile to shake head: "in this world surname Xi of person can many! It''s not just your father and that old man! " Mu Chen thought for a while, for Shu Mu ran Leng Mo''s ambiguous answer, don''t understand. "Then I''m relieved." Mu Chen pats chest, vomit breath. "What can you rest assured of?" Shu Muran asked funny. "As long as the sick grandfather has nothing to do with my father, then my father doesn''t have to worry! My father is injured himself. If he has to worry about others, his head will hurt! " Mu Chen glanced at him one eye, Shu Mu Ran has a kind of feeling despised. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Xi Jincheng just got up and received a call from Shu ran. "Honey, call me early in the morning, miss me?" Xi Jincheng thinks, how many years did not have such a beautiful morning? How many times I open my eyes and miss the feeling that she is by my side, lazily saying good morning to him, and my head is drilling into his arms. "I can still speak normally. There should be no problem! In that case, I''ll hang up. " Shu Ran''s face showed a rosy glow. On the side that Xi Jincheng couldn''t see, she fanned the wind with her hand to cool her face. "Worried about me?" Xi Jincheng ruffian smile, heart warm through. "I''m afraid you''re lying in the garbage!" Shu ran answered right and wrong. "I almost lay in the garbage dump. If the dustman didn''t find me, you might not find me today!" Xi Jincheng sighed and said pitifully. "Ha ha!" Shu ran rolled a white eye and sneered twice. "Don''t believe it! Maybe when you call tomorrow, you''ll find that I can''t get in touch! " Xi Jincheng is very sad. Shu ran listened to all feel in the heart is particularly not taste, bit to bite lip, half believe half doubt of ask: "what happened?"? Why are you in the garbage? " "If I wanted to know, I would not be in the garbage! Do you think there will be any sequelae from the injury on my head? " Xi Jincheng went downstairs and teased her, which became a pleasure for him. It''s a pity that I can''t see her lovely appearance when she exposes his lies. "Well Do you remember what happened? Didn''t I ask Yu Yan to accompany you last night? Do you remember you were with Yu Yan? " Shuran''s heart suddenly "clattered" for a while, thinking of what the doctor said. She didn''t trust him to go back alone. What she was afraid of was that in case such a thing happened, unexpectedly, it really happened! "Remember! I went to the bar with Yan for two drinks, then went home, and then... " Xi Jincheng poured a glass of water, took a drink, and left half a sentence for her to fill in the blanks freely. "And then Don''t you remember what happened next? " Shu ran naturally went on, did not go deep to think, more did not mind carefully listen to the faint smile in his tone."I don''t know how to drink so badly all of a sudden! I really only drank two glasses. As you know, the wine glass in the bar is just a little big. How can I drink too much? " The smile of Xi Jincheng''s lips is deeper, and there is a hidden tease in his eyes. "Then you How are you doing now? Is there anything uncomfortable? " Shu ran walked back and forth in the room, anxious, the brain quickly turned whether to go to the imperial city to see his idea. "Headache, a little confused, the brain is full of your shadow, can''t wave away is you! I can''t think about anything else. I especially want to see you, hug you, kiss you, and tell you face to face that I love you! " Xi Jincheng''s answer was extremely calm, just like the natural expression of his deep feeling. Shu ran only felt that her face was burning like two big fires, so hot that she could fry eggs. "Xi Jincheng!" Angry into a low roar, she can''t tell if he is really sequelae attack! Or is he just playing with her? "Please be gentle. My eardrum hurts! Although I have a wound on my head, there is nothing wrong with my ears Xi Jincheng drank the last saliva slowly, then complained slowly. "I''ll call you again and care about you. I''ll give you my last name!" If she can''t hear the joke of his voice, she''s really a pig! Shu ran angrily hung up the phone, gritted his teeth and waved several fists to the mobile phone. Xi Jincheng looked at the end of the call on the mobile phone screen, evoking a funny smile. With his last name? Is this a proposal to him? Chapter 628 Xi Jincheng''s whole morning mood is like drinking honey. Whether it''s fitness or breakfast, his lips are bent. "Sir, I''m in a good mood today." Aunt Wu put all the breakfast on the table and said with a smile. "Well, very happy!" Xi Jincheng nodded with a smile and drank salty soybean milk, but he felt that it was sweet. "Sir, you should be so happy." Aunt Wu is happy for him. In her opinion, Mr. Xi is too cold. She has been his nanny for more than ten years, and she has never seen him smile like this! From the heart. Xi Jincheng laughed at her and said nothing more. After so many years and after so many things, he just learned to cherish and love. When the doorbell rang, aunt Wu went out to open the door. Xi Jincheng looked up and saw Liu can come in with a cold wind. After entering the door, he shook his body. "It''s cold today. Mr. Liu needs to wear more clothes." Aunt Wu greets Liu can very well. "I''ve put on an extra sweater, but it''s still creepy. The weather was ten degrees worse yesterday than today Liu can took a look at the restaurant and nodded to Xi Jincheng while answering aunt Wu. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng looked at him, he did not ask him to come, he came at this time, should not come to discuss the weather with aunt Wu? "You are busy." Aunt Wu walked away with interest. "This is just sent by Minister Huang!" Liu can put a paper bag on the dining table and said solemnly. Xi Jincheng finished the last bite of sandwich, wiped his mouth, and then picked it up. Around the rope one by one, Liu can looks very worried, hoping to get him to open it. How is Xi Da boss in such a good mood today? There is a smile between the eyebrows and eyes. Xi Jincheng took out the things inside, including several photos and a note. The main characters in the photo are Xi Xiaoxin and him. Xi Xiaoxin took off her clothes last night. She had to sigh that the angle of the shooting was really good. The effect of several misplaced photos gave people a sense that they couldn''t even close the door before they could control it. And a few lines of machine printed words on the note verify the feeling of seeing this photo: "Xi Jincheng, the president of Tianmu, is making out with a woman at home in the middle of the night. It is learned that the woman is Xi Jincheng''s childhood sweetheart and is the chosen person for Xi''s mother." After Xi Jincheng saw it, he didn''t have any obvious reaction. He just calmly put the photo back into the bag and handed it to Liu can. "What does Mr. Xi mean?" Liu can took over, suddenly feel some can not understand his intention. "Speak to Minister Huang and wait for my notice." Xi Jincheng knocked on the table and stood up. "Oh, good!" Liu can doesn''t understand that such news is harmful to Xi Jincheng. Why does he not destroy it, but also want to broadcast it? "Book me three tickets for Sunday Disney No, five When Xi Jincheng went upstairs, he gave Liu can more important tasks. "Just this week?" Liu can was stunned for a moment. Is the boss of Xi Da a little different? Why doesn''t he care about being photographed? I''m not nervous. Who''s actually taking pictures of him and making such scandals for him? Is he still in the mood to go out? "Yes." Liu can''s idea is only Liu can''s, not Xi Jincheng''s. In his opinion, Liu can''s worries are superfluous. "Yes, Mr. Xi." Liu can doesn''t dare to talk any more. I think Mr. Xi must have some countermeasures in mind! When Liu can calls to book tickets, Xi Jincheng goes downstairs with his coat. "The tickets have been reserved. It''s still Mr. Xi''s custom to reserve the tickets." Liu canying went up to report. "Good..." Xi Jincheng nodded and thought of something. He frowned and turned to look at Liu can: "it''s no longer reserved, just business as usual." "Ah?" Liu can looked at him puzzled: "no booking? In case of being photographed... " "I''ll take Mu Chen and Shu Ran''s mother together, and they''ll have an idea. Just play like ordinary people! Send someone in the dark to follow you. Don''t get caught Xi Jincheng thought for a while, calmly charged. "Well, I see!" Liu can suddenly realized that Shu''s mother was also present. No wonder! "Well." Xi Jincheng walked towards the door. "Mr. Xi, it''s cold today. Add another dress." Liu can found that he was the same as usual a suit, arm hanging a overcoat, can not help but remind the sentence. "What''s going on in hospitals and old houses?" Xi Jincheng took a pair of shoes and asked himself. "Last night, the chairman''s wife and the second young were in the hospital. The chairman woke up late last night, and Dr. Li said it was OK. " Liu can took Xi Jincheng''s coat and waited on him to put it on, reporting the information he got."Is it?" When Xi Jincheng reached into his sleeve, he gave a pause, looked back at him and said no. "That''s what Dr. Li said today. He also asked me to advise you to take time to see the chairman. After all, he is you..." Liu can''s words are interrupted in Xi Jincheng''s raised hand. Knowing that Xi Jincheng doesn''t like to listen to anyone to persuade him to have a relationship with his father and son, he has to shut up. After two people are silent, Liu can closes the door for him and runs to the cab quickly. As soon as I got on the bus, I heard Xi Jincheng calling him: "Liu can." "Ah?" When Liu can starts the car, he doesn''t even dare to release the brake. He turns around and looks at him, waiting for his orders. "I asked you to check Xi Xiaoxin''s information five years ago. Did you really let no one know?" Xi Jincheng chin, light looking at him asked. "Yes. No one knows. " Liu can was stunned for a moment, and nodded again soon, with great affirmation. "Good." Xi Jincheng just answered and turned to look out of the window. "What''s the matter?" Liu can asked, Xi Jincheng can''t ask about it for no reason. "It''s OK. Drive." Xi Jincheng shook his head and looked out of the window at the bottom of his eyes, which contained profound knowledge that people could not find out. Liu can frowned and stopped for a moment. Finally, he drove without saying anything. Back in the office, he called the dean. "How are you now?" Xi Jincheng asked directly. "The report hasn''t come out yet. Last night, chairman Xi woke up. He was in good condition. He was conscious, but he couldn''t lift his whole body and his hands and feet were shaking. " President also does not conceal, explain to Xi Jincheng one by one. "Whose is that nurse?" Xi Jincheng asked thoughtfully after sinking for a moment. "It was arranged by the hospital. What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with this nurse? " The Dean was very confused when he asked. "If there''s a problem, I don''t know. You can find a way to arrange one of your people to watch for me." Xi Jincheng heard a sound on the door, and then hung up. Chapter 629 There were two taps on the door. Xi Jincheng put the phone on his mobile phone and answered the "in" voice. Liu can came in with the coffee, put it in a fixed position and turned the handle. "Your coffee, Mr. Xi." "Good." Xi Jincheng opened the mailbox, there are several new mail. He didn''t avoid Liu can, so he opened it in front of him. Liu can lowered his eyelids, stepped aside, bowed to him and left the office. "Liu can." Xi Jincheng called him, moved his eyes from the computer and looked at Liu can who had already walked to the door: "find a credible person and help me stare at the dean and old man Li." "Dr. Li?" Liu can is surprised, staring at the Dean, he can understand, but doctor Li? "Yes." Xi Jincheng didn''t explain to him in detail, just nodded to make sure he didn''t hear me wrong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu can licked lip, how can? Dr. Li grew up watching Xi Jincheng. He is a elder who cares more about Xi Jincheng and treats him better than Xi Li! "Liu can, there are not many people I can trust now. Even you, some people say you can''t trust them all. But I think, in addition to you, I can''t believe anyone! Liu can, don''t let me down! " Xi Jincheng looked at him deeply and said in a heavy tone: "the more people I trust betray me, the harder I will do it. I hope I don''t find that those people I trust have done unforgivable things behind my back." Liu can didn''t expect Xi Jincheng to say such words to him. He frowned uncomfortably because he felt that he was not trusted, stigmatized and wronged. "Does Mr. Xi doubt me, too?" Liu can is about to open the door of the hand reverse force, the door closed, folded back, standing in front of Xi Jincheng. "if I doubt you, I will not tell you this, I will directly ask someone to secretly investigate you." Xi Jincheng shook his head. He really trusted the man who had followed him for decades. "Mr. Xi, I''ve been with you for 15 years and three months. From the moment you entered the company, when you pointed at me from a group of interns, I secretly vowed that in my life, as long as you don''t dislike me, I will follow you to the death. Over the years, I have a clear conscience. " Liu can''s character is also a kind of obstinacy. He recognizes the principle of death and is usually taught by Xi Jincheng. That''s his conviction! But this feeling of not being trusted by him is different! Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and didn''t speak any more. She just looked at Liu can without saying a word. Liu can some grievances, but also insisted on looking at him, do not shrink back, do not admit defeat. "You don''t have to doubt people, but you don''t have to doubt people." Xi Jincheng gave him a light, then no longer say what''s waving: "go out, think for yourself." Liu can deviated, used to Xi Jincheng a command he a movement. Turned around and left the office. Just closed the door, "click" a flash in the brain. Why did he come out? Photographed the back of his head, some chagrin. No doubt about people, no doubt about people? So, what Xi Jincheng means is, does he really believe him? Liu can felt his nose and walked to his office, thinking about what Xi Jincheng said. After Liu can went out, Xi Jincheng held his forehead and sighed. Maybe in this imperial city, he can believe only such a Liu can! If Liu can''t believe it, who else can he believe? Dr. Li and the Dean, one of them must be lying. If he guesses correctly, it is Dr. Li who is lying. But what''s the reason for a father who grew up with him and treated him like his own child? He didn''t want to do anyone wrong, especially an old man he really loved. Although he always shouts "old man Li, old man Li" to Dr. Li, only those who understand him will understand that the more people he treats with such recklessness, the more people he is close to. What''s more, he didn''t want to believe that Dr. Li would betray him! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a busy morning, Xi Jincheng only felt a faint pain in the back of his head, a little fever and swelling. I pressed it with my hand, and I shivered with pain. I forgot for a moment last night. When I took a bath, I was standing under the lotus. I think I was infected. Now I may be inflamed and purulent, right? When the inside line rang out, he picked it up, and Liu can''s voice came from there: "Mr. Xi, do you still want Qinyuan to deliver it at noon?" "No, I''ll go out." Xi Jincheng thought about it. The wound needs to be treated. "All right." Liu can answered and waited until Xi Jincheng hung up. When Xi Jincheng left, Liu can was still busy in the office. When he came out, Liu can stood up and welcomed him. "Mr. Xi, this is the key to the car." Liu can handed him the car key. "You''re not going?" Xi Jincheng took a look and didn''t answer. She just asked with an eyebrow."Ah?" Liu can blinked and looked at him puzzledly: "where are you going?" "Come to the hospital with me and have dinner together." Xi Jincheng finished, then took the lead to the elevator. Liu can was staring at his back for a long time. Suddenly, he ran to Xi Jincheng and looked at him. "Mr. Xi, you are proving that you believe me. You don''t doubt my loyalty to you, do you?" Xi Jincheng pressed the elevator button, suddenly there was a kind of helpless. "Mr. Xi, sometimes, some words, or to hear for sure, the heart will be steadfast!" It''s rare for Liu can to be so stubborn today. No, let Xi Jincheng see his stubborn side. In Xi Jincheng''s understanding, Liu can is a gentle person who knows how to advance and retreat. At least he will not be such a person who pursues a matter and will go to death. It seems that what Liu can shows in front of him is quite different from what he doesn''t understand! But, as he said, he just showed him the most faithful side. "No doubt." Xi Jincheng shook his head, suddenly moved. "Great, I knew Mr. Xi couldn''t be so blind!" Liu can laughed happily and patted Xi Jincheng''s shoulder selflessly. Xi Jincheng glanced at him, his fierce one Zheng, smile in the corner of the mouth condensation. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Mr. Xi, that''s not what I mean! I actually want to say that you are wise, wise and good at debating right and wrong! You will not be blinded by the illusion, you... " "Well, I don''t lack the most, that is, flatterers and hypocrites!" Xi Jincheng walks into the elevator and laughs jokingly. "I didn''t mean to flatter you. It''s not hypocritical! If one day you listen to others and think I have two minds, you are really blind! " Liu can racked his brains to think that this was the second time he had the courage to talk to Xi Jincheng like this. Chapter 630 When the doctor helped Xi Jincheng deal with the wound, Liu can seemed to be more painful than Xi Jincheng, and he had been "hissing" and pumping air. Xi Jincheng and the doctor gave him a white look at the same time, and he was quiet for a while. After a few seconds, he began to "hiss" involuntarily. "Get out!" Xi Jincheng didn''t have a good air to drive out the road in a cold voice. "I''m silent!" Liu can zipped his mouth and closed his mouth. "Mr. Xi, you have to sew a few stitches for this wound! Why is it so hastily bandaged? " After cleaning the wound, the doctor looked at the deep wound about two centimeters away and muttered. "Then sew it!" Xi Jincheng did not refuse to nod, that day is afraid of Shu ran looking worried, just did not let the doctor sew. "Good." The doctor began to prepare to sew the wound, and Liu can rubbed his hand red. "Do you want to take anesthetic?" Liu can looked at the inflamed, red and swollen wound, as if it was on him. "If you don''t use anesthetics, just four or five stitches." The doctor shook his head and disinfected his fingers with alcohol. "No anesthetic? How can that work? Can''t it hurt? Are you kidding? " Liu can exclaimed and began to chatter around the doctor. "Well To tell you the truth, anesthetics may be more painful than sewing! " The doctor looked at Liu can awkwardly and doubted whether he was going to be operated on by an adult man or a child? "Liu can, go out and wait for me!" Xi Jincheng felt that his face would be lost by him! I knew he should have let himself busy in the company. What would he bring out for? "But..." "Go away!" Xi Jincheng didn''t even talk to him. He said in a low voice. Liu can not rest assured to see the doctor, and see Xi Jin city head injury, step by step back out. "He cares about you very much!" The doctor looked at Liu can''s closed door and said to Xi Jincheng with a smile. Xi Jincheng light "um" sound, did not say anything. There are many people who say they care about him, but there are only a few from the heart. "Then I''ll start sewing. It will hurt a little. If you can''t help it, please tell me." The doctor said officially. "Sew it!" Xi Jincheng said without care. After several stitches, Xi Jincheng didn''t even hum except for frowning. "If you had to sew it at the time of injury, it might not hurt so much. Now you are inflamed. When you sew it, it hurts." The doctor wrapped him with gauze. When he was about to wrap it with adhesive tape, he was stopped by Xi Jincheng. "Don''t exaggerate as if you were blown up by a bomb. Just stick it on the back." Xi Jincheng said in disgust. "Er..." The doctor laughed awkwardly. It only sticks to his hair. It''s not firm. "Don''t touch the wound with water. Keep the wound clean and dry. Come and change the medicine tomorrow to prevent secondary infection. The diet is light, easy to digest, and rich in protein and vitamins. There is no special need to avoid it. " Xi Jincheng didn''t listen to what he was saying at all. After he wrapped it up, he got up and went out. The doctor didn''t stop him. He was the boss. He could do whatever he wanted. Liu can waited outside like an ant on a hot pot, walking back and forth there all the time. From time to time, he put his ear on the door to listen to the sound inside. When Xi Jincheng opened the door, Liu can was lying at the door listening to the sound, suddenly he lost his focus, and all of a sudden he fell over Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng reflexively to the side to avoid, so looking at Liu can "bang" a side fell to the ground. The doctor and Xi Jincheng were stunned at the same time. At the same time, they laughed. Liu can scrambled up from the ground and looked at Xi Jincheng with complaint. "Come on, let''s go!" Xi Jincheng coughed two times. After smiling, he left Liu can and went out. Liu can quickly follow, looking at the white gauze behind Xi Jincheng''s head, inexplicably hit a cold. "Mr. Xi, don''t you feel any pain? There was no sound at all Liu can stepped forward and looked at him admiringly. "A big man, do you want to cry for such a little Xi Jincheng glanced at him, especially disgusted. Liu can smacked his lips: does it hurt so much? "Mr. Xi, shall we go up and see the chairman?" When he got to the door, Liu can asked carefully. "You want to go?" Xi Jincheng asked faintly. "It''s mainly today''s photos. I wonder if I should find out who took them secretly?" Liu can scratched his head, approached him and whispered back. "By the way, I''ll use that picture. You remember to give it to me after work." As soon as Xi Jincheng heard the photo, a person naturally flashed in his mind. Since he is ready for war, he must be ready for the aftermath. Otherwise, the front yard will catch fire and the back yard will catch fire. That will be a waste of heart!"Ah? Oh After a few seconds, Liu can nodded. "Have a look!" Xi Jincheng said, turning to the elevator. Liu can is happy to keep up. Xi Jincheng is still the same as before. He will consider his opinions! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Celie''s heavy ward was so busy that people doubted whether he was in the wrong place. It was not like a ward, but more like a senior banquet hall. Almost all the famous people in the upper class gathered here. See Xi Jincheng come in, immediately silent. One by one, they automatically let out a road, and became a pendant hanging on the wall. They stood close to the wall and didn''t dare to make a sound. When Xi Li saw Xi Jincheng again, his face muscles twitched a few times and opened his mouth. In his eyes, which were obviously not as sharp as before, he flashed a look that was elusive. "Chairman, do you feel better?" Liu can first opens his mouth to break the awkward silence of the room and respectfully asks celi Zhong. Shilly nodded his head indifferently and didn''t reply. Liu can then retreated to Xi Jincheng and stood behind him. His eyes quickly swept the circle of people in the room and silently remembered who they were. "Chairman Xi looks good, and he can meet guests Liu can, it seems that we are worried for nothing! " Xi Jincheng "tut tut" two, sneer. "Are you here to make sarcastic remarks?" Shili frowned again and looked at Xi Jincheng unhappily. "No, no, no, chairman Xi misunderstood me. Originally I came to visit chairman Xi, so that when Chairman Xi announced his legacy, I was still in the dark!" Xi Jincheng pulled a chair to sit down and said with a smile. "You! Get out of here! Get out. I don''t want to see you! I I... " Celi suddenly gasped, covered his chest, and his face turned red. It''s like a severe lack of oxygen. Chapter 631 "Husband!" Pan Xin yelled, helped him along the chest, turned his head and yelled to the frightened people nearby: "hurry up! Call the doctor for me Around a group of people standing there, like did not hear, looked at each other, the result is Liu can ran over, press the bedside button. Xi Jincheng looked at all this coldly. When Liu can came back behind him, he hooked his finger and whispered in Liu can''s ear: "go and ask the dean to come here!" Liu can almost seconds to understand his meaning, nodded, quietly left the ward. "Jincheng, your father is in hospital now. Can''t you stop stimulating him like this? Even if he''s sorry for you and your mother, after so many years, do you want to let this resentment continue forever? " Pan Xin looked at the way that it was better for Celie to put on the oxygen mask again. He cried bitterly and sobbed at Xi Jincheng. "I''ve been acting all my life. Aren''t you tired?" Xi Jincheng looked at her lazily, sneering coldly. Pan Xin''s sobs became louder after a pause, a feeling that he was full of grievances and had nowhere to tell. Pan Xin''s cry, let the sickbed of Xi Li heavy is excited to clench his fist, a pair of eyes stare at Xi Jincheng. "Go away! You unfilial son, I don''t want to see you! Get out of here Hoarse voice and angry mood are getting faster and faster in the dark and bright fog of the oxygen mask "Husband, calm down, don''t be angry! Your body is important, I don''t care, I really don''t care! " Pan Xin is busy pacifying celi''s heavy mood, weeping. "Xinxin, don''t cry! I know, I know in my heart, these years, you have been wronged I keep it in mind Celie breathed heavily, a cold sweat came out of his forehead, and his face was in pain. Xi Jincheng looks like an outsider. Those people nearby are very moved, and even some people dare to be angry with Xi Jincheng. Everyone is more emotional than Xi Jincheng. After a while, Dr. Li trotted in. See a large group of people in the ward, obviously Leng for a while, especially see Xi Jincheng, is surprised and happy. "Chairman Xi needs to be quiet. Please come back!" Doctor Li said to the people around him. After whispering, they greet Xi Lizhong and Xi Jincheng one after another, and then leave the ward one by one. "Good boy, here we are at last!" Doctor Li was angry at Xi Jincheng and went to help him to have a re examination. Xi Jincheng sat still, watching the nurse who came in with Dr. Li turn on the instrument and check his blood pressure. When the measuring instrument made a "didi" sound, the Dean also ran in in a hurry, followed by Liu can. When Dr. Li saw the Dean, he was surprised. Then he looked at Xi Jincheng, as if he was asking something silently. Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and shook his head innocently, indicating that he didn''t know. "I''m sorry, I just went to the bathroom, met the president, said the chairman, the president asked to come and have a look!" Liu can explained on his own initiative. The Dean nodded his head, then went forward to check the manometer without saying a word, and directly took over the inspection work of Dr. Li, leaving Dr. Li aside. "This..." Pan Xin looked at Dr. Li and then the president of the board of directors. He said, "Dr. Li is always in charge of the physical examination of the chairman of the board of directors. The president of the board of Directors..." "What are you afraid of?" Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows and looked at Pan Xin with a smile. "Jincheng, I didn''t mean any harm. I just asked. You don''t have to do this every time..." "Be quiet! What kind of illness is chairman Xi? Don''t you know? Can you be stimulated like this? " The president looked at Pan Xin and gave a low rebuke. Pan Xin pursed his lower lip, looked at it, closed his eyes and swallowed all the retorts. Doctor Li looked at Pan Xin and Xi Jincheng. The latter''s attention was on Xi Li Chong. "What do you think of director Li?" The Dean put away the stethoscope, looked at Dr. Li and asked. "In my opinion, chairman Xi has been stimulated, leading to high pressure. The situation is not too bad. Let him calm down and he will be OK." Dr. Li tucked Celie in again, adjusted the oxygen mask, and went back slowly. "Well, for the sake of chairman Xi''s health, from now on, there will be a nurse in the ward, and family members, relatives and friends will not stay. Chairman Xi, Mr. Xi and madam Xi, do you think this is OK? Everything is based on the chairman''s health! " After listening to Dr. Li''s analysis, the Dean nodded, thought for a few seconds, and put forward suggestions to Xi Lizhong and Xi Jincheng. "But..." Pan Xin looked at Xi Lizhong and Xi Jincheng in some embarrassment, but the dean said that these were for Xi Lizhong''s health. No matter how much she was reluctant, she seemed to have no reason to refuse. "It doesn''t seem necessary..." "All right, do as the dean says! How to say, chairman Xi''s will has not been made. Don''t be over stimulated at that time. You can''t get over it in one breath. Some people can''t even get a thatched cottage! " Xi Jincheng patted the lower thigh, got up, cool insinuation sound.Originally closed eyes of the Shili heavy in hear Xi Jincheng words, fierce open eyes, hard stare at him. As soon as pan Xin''s mouth was flattened, he began to cry. "You''d better listen to me! You see, madam, this mood really can''t make the chairman feel at ease to recover from illness! " The president looked at Pan Xin, turned his head and looked at Xi Lizhong: "Chairman, you see, let my wife go home to have a rest. On your side, I will arrange professional nursing workers to take care of you, so that my wife doesn''t have to work so hard back and forth. Do you think that''s ok?" Celie pulled pan Xin''s hand again, patted the back of her hand, nodded: "don''t cry, I''m ok, you go back! Have a good rest "Husband, but I will worry about you! I can still see you here. If I am alone at home and can''t see you, where can I have a good rest? " Pan Xin sobbed and shook his head, trying to stay. "Go back!" When Celie finished, she let go of her hand and closed her eyes. Pan Xin knew that there was no room for negotiation, so he wiped his tears and looked at him reluctantly. "Brother? You are there, too Xi Jincheng was disgusted by Pan Xin''s insincere voice. Turning around, he saw Xi Jinyan coming in from the door and running towards him with enthusiasm. Xi Jincheng coldly looking at him, Xi Jinyan a cavity enthusiasm, the more close to him, the more is poured weak. Finally stopped in Xi Jincheng two steps away, did not dare to rush up as planned to embrace him. Chapter 632 "The city." Xi Xiaoxin, who comes in with Xi Jinyan, also looks at Xi Jincheng in surprise and walks towards him quickly. The biggest difference with Xi Jinyan is that she can''t understand the disgust in Xi Jincheng''s eyes, so she hugs him. The atmosphere in the ward suddenly changed, and everyone''s eyes fell on the two people in the middle of the room. Even shilly opened his eyes and looked at them. There was a light of calculation in his eyes. Xi Jinyan rubbed his nose and whispered: "it''s not fair! Why can sister Xiaoxin hold you, but I can''t? " Xi Jincheng glanced at him and pushed Xi Xiaoxin away. He really admires her. How can he treat it as if nothing happened last night? Can you be so calm and bold to rush over and hold him? "Cheng, why didn''t you tell me! I''ll come early, we''ll... " "It''s so noisy!" Xi Jincheng shakes off her hand and looks at the president after a slight angry sentence: "Chairman Xi''s health will be handed over to you and Dr. Li. Don''t let such people in later on! If necessary, I can provide bodyguards! " Xi Jincheng''s words, let Xi Jinyan and Xi Xiaoxin at the same time a Leng, some reaction. "What do you mean?" Xi Jinyan looks at Pan Xin and solves the problem. "The dean''s meaning is that your father''s illness needs to recuperate, and then the nurse will take care of your father." Pan Xin wiped the corner of his eyes and answered in low spirits. "Can''t I just come and see my father like this every day without quarreling with him?" Xi Jinyan asked. "No, you all go back! What should I do? Don''t worry about me Xi Li waved to the crowd again and looked at Xi Xiaoxin and Xi Jincheng thoughtfully. What happened between them? Why did Xi Jincheng''s attitude towards Xi Xiaoxin suddenly drop to the bottom? In this way, a group of people were driven out of the ward, Xi Jincheng rate in front, not even head back. Others slowly left the ward, looking back from time to time, to give up as much as possible. Until out of the ward, Xi Xiaoxin just ran in the direction of Xi Jincheng. "Mr. Xi, Miss Xi is catching up!" Liu can looked back and said to Xi Jincheng. "Where there is bait, there is hook." Xi Jincheng did not stop the pace to continue to walk, not slow, leisurely. Liu can chewed his words twice before nodding suddenly. "And now what?" Liu can licked his lips, inexplicably excited. "What to do? If you want a dog to chase you, the best way is to give you a piece of meat and bone Xi Jincheng glanced at him and sneered. Liu can''s mouth twitched a few times, and he was speechless in an instant. Boss Xi, this poisonous tongue is really harmful! "City Xi Xiaoxin catches up with him and automatically reaches out to hook Xi Jincheng''s pocket in his arm. He tilts his head and looks at him with a smile. Liu can consciously got out of the way, stopped, and they opened a few steps away, quietly followed them. "Do you know the biggest difference between you and Xiaoxin?" Xi Jincheng took a light look at her, raised her hand and threw off her arm. Xi Xiaoxin then went around to his other side and hugged his other arm tightly. She held him tightly in her arms and refused to let go. "I don''t want to know, because I am Xi Xiaoxin. No matter how different, I am me!" Xi Xiaoxin shakes her head and replies without caring. "I thought I had made it very clear last night!" Things are done! Xi Jincheng sneered, but it seems that he really underestimated the thickness of her face. Yes, he forgot that she is not really Xi Xiaoxin at all! Xi Xiaoxin obviously froze for a while, thinking of the last night he did the heartless thing, in the heart after all is not a taste. However, if she gives up because of this, she can''t do it! "I also said, I love you, I will not give you up! I always believe that as long as you have real contact with me, you will gradually understand that I am Xi Xiaoxin! Just these years, I have experienced too many things, many things, I don''t remember any more... " "I seem to have reminded you that if I hear from you again that you call yourself Xi Xiaoxin, I will have your tongue pulled out, right?" Xi Jincheng hooked the lower lip corner, a threat that sounds like a joke, and then came out of the air. Xi Xiaoxin trembled all over again, biting her lips, and didn''t speak any more. "OK, what should be shot is almost done. Do you want to keep up?" Xi Jincheng glanced at his hand, which was tightly wrapped like octopus on his arm, and grunted coldly. "What?" Xi Xiaoxin blinked and asked. "The performance is good and the expression is in place. Do you want to consider entering the entertainment industry?" Xi Jincheng gently smiles and pulls out her hand. Xi Xiaoxin unexpectedly doesn''t entangle again this time and lets go of his hand."I don''t know what you''re talking about. What''s my play?" Xi Xiaoxin looked at him and turned her head. Xi Jincheng didn''t have the patience to deal with her again. Standing in front of the elevator, Liu can had run over first and pressed the elevator button. "Jincheng." Xi Xiaoxin has just stopped here. Pan Xin has caught up there. Xi Jincheng frowned and stood waiting for the elevator without looking back. "Jincheng, can you talk to me? I want to talk to you about something. " Pan Xin stood next to him and asked humbly. Xi Jincheng took out a cigarette box from his pocket, holding a cigarette in his mouth, leaning his head, lighting a cigarette in one hand and blocking the wind in the other. "Jincheng, I don''t mean anything else. I really want to think about this family. I..." "Talk to my lawyer." Xi Jincheng lit the cigarette, put the lighter in his pocket, impatiently interrupted her, did not hide his disgust for her. "Why? For 30 years, Jin Yan and I have been tolerant to you everywhere. Everything depends on you and everything follows you. Is it not enough to atone? Why do you have to push people like this? Jincheng, even if I really do something I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for your mother''s business... " "Ms. Pan''s impudence has really reached a level. It''s disgusting enough to be a third child. Unexpectedly, there is no lower limit!" Xi Jincheng vomited a cigarette, meaning to have to point to the ground to make a mockery insinuate way. Pan Xin''s face changed. He turned his head and looked at Xi Jinyan. He bit his lips and didn''t say a word. "No more?" Xi Jincheng sneers, he naturally knows what she is worried about. However, it just confirmed what he had guessed that she was not really loyal to Chairman Xi! Although it was just a guess at the beginning, now he has confirmed that it is a fact! Chapter 633 Pan Xin bit his lips, his chest heaved violently, but he didn''t say a word more. Xi Jinyan looked at Pan Xin doubtfully and thought about Xi Jincheng''s sentence: "Ms. Pan''s impudence has really come to a state. Being a junior is enough to make people sick. Unexpectedly, there is no lower limit!" What do you mean? Apart from breaking up Xi Jincheng''s mother and father, is there anything more excessive for his mother? Why did Xi Jincheng say that? Moreover, it is obvious that his mother is taboo. It is like Xi Jincheng holding the handle. She dare not even speak! "Ma..." "Shut up Pan Xin didn''t wait for Xi Jinyan to speak, so he gave him a low voice. Xi Jinyan has a blank face. He doesn''t seem to say or do anything, does he? The elevator door opens, Xi Jincheng leads him to go first, and Liu can goes in with him. Xi Jinyan is about to catch up, but he is held by Pan Xin and blocked behind him. "Let them go first, we''re not in a hurry!" Pan Xin looked at Xi Jincheng and said to Xi Jinyan in a vague tone. "But isn''t the elevator very empty?" Xi Jinyan didn''t understand. There were only five or six people in the elevator with Xi Jincheng and Liu can. How could there be more than ten people! Xi Jincheng chuckled, pressed the key to close the door, and said to Xi Jinyan, "don''t let your mother down!" Xi Jinyan originally wanted to ask what it meant, but only had time to watch the elevator door close. Pan Xin''s face was blue and white, and his eyes were full of venom, staring at the closed elevator door. "Why didn''t I understand a word my brother said today?" Xi Jinyan scratched his neck, confused. "Your brother has always been so weird. You''re right if you don''t understand him!" Pan Xin pressed the elevator button with vent like force, and replied angrily. Xi Xiaoxin stood behind them, staring at the back of Pan Xin''s head, not knowing what she was thinking. "Xiaoxin." Pan Xin suddenly turned his head and looked at Xi Xiaoxin with a soft smile. "Aunt Xin, what can I do for you?" Xi Xiaoxin also busily raised a smile and asked in a harmonious voice. "I heard that you went to nobility last night?" Pan Xin smiles with a homely tone. "Yes! When I heard that the city was back, I went to have a look. " After Xi Xiaoxin was slightly stunned, she soon returned to normal and nodded with a smile. "Jincheng must be very happy to see you? You know, Jincheng never let you down in her heart! " Pan Xin didn''t let go of the flash on her face. He took Xi Xiaoxin''s hand and said earnestly. "After a long time, people''s hearts will change." Xi Xiaoxin sighed and shook her head. "Silly child, no matter how long it takes, everything will change, and people''s heart will not change! Jincheng that child, is like this, what words all hide in the heart, can''t over express. Don''t give up so easily, you know? " Pan Xin comforted her and encouraged her. "Thank you, aunt Xin. I know. I''m not going to give up like this!" Xi Xiaoxin nodded, Xi Jincheng such a man, she was stupid blind will easily let go! What''s more, Shu RA who influenced her is dead. What else can threaten her? Xi Jincheng is just suspecting that she is not real Xi Xiaoxin now. As long as we think of a way to make him believe that she is real Xi Xiaoxin, she doesn''t believe that he will refuse her like this! "That''s right! So many years, you have suffered so much, if you can get Jincheng''s love, get his favor, then your future life, can enjoy endless happiness and sweet! In a woman''s life, it''s better to marry anything than love! " Pan Xin looked at Xi Xiaoxin with satisfaction and said with deep emotion. "I admire aunt Xin very much. In her life, aunt Xin has married love! Dad''s love for you, even we outsiders can feel it! " Xi Xiaoxin looked at Pan Xin enviously. Seeing that Pan Xin was giggling with his mouth closed, he began to laugh. "You child, your mouth is sweet!" Pan Xin pinched Xi Xiaoxin''s face, with a sense of vanity: "if you need aunt Xin''s help, don''t be polite!" "Then I''ll thank aunt Xin first!" Xi Xiaoxin nods her head forcefully and answers gratefully. "It''s all my family. What are you doing? Aunt Xin is also for the sake of this family. Now your father is getting sick again and again, and his health is getting worse day by day. Jincheng still refuses to forgive her family. She stimulates your father every time. Alas... " Pan Xin sighed heavily and complained helplessly: "Jincheng is really not sensible! If you can get his trust, get his heart, then you can manage him, so that your father can get a better rest. You should know that although your father doesn''t say anything, he seems to be very upset with Jincheng. In fact, your father still loves him very much in his heart! " Xi Xiaoxin listened quietly and nodded from time to time to show agreement. "Ma, what are you talking about? Brother is Dad''s son, what''s wrong with dad loving him? Besides, we are really sorry for my brother. Even if my father loves my brother more, there is nothing wrong with that! " Xi Jinyan holds pan Xin and retorts unhappily.Pan Xin turned to look at him, pursed his lips, and didn''t speak any more. Xi Xiaoxin laughed two times, turned to look at the number of floors on the elevator, and didn''t answer. Three people so silent down, pan Xin released has been holding Xi Xiaoxin''s hand, Xi Xiaoxin a hand back, then hand in front of the body. All of a sudden, each of the three people was a stranger, and even one eye contact was omitted. It seems that the "family" conversation just now was just a fantasy. When the elevator door opened, Xi Xiaoxin gave way to pan Xin: "aunt Xin, please come first." "Thank you, good boy!" Pan Xin smiles and goes ahead without any excuse. After Xi Xiaoxin and Xi Jinyan entered, the three stood in a triangle, and no one spoke. But each has his own heart. Xi Xiaoxin is like a mirror in her heart. Pan Xin wants to form a clique, bribe her, stand on her side, and use her to control Xi Jincheng. However, pan Xin should not have known Xi Jincheng, so he did not understand the problems between her and Xi Jincheng, let alone Xi Jincheng''s current thoughts. She''s here now, and there''s no backstage to support her except Celie. Celie reappeared in himself is a mud Bodhisattva, who do not know when he will kick his legs, no! If she doesn''t have Xi Lizhong and can''t get Xi Jincheng''s heart, won''t she have to go back to be a beggar? No! Absolutely not! She must think of a way to stay in the imperial city and live a normal life! If you can get the power of Pan Xin, maybe, even if there is no Xi Lizhong in the future, at least, she can take advantage of Pan Xin to get the power of Xi Jincheng instead of being useless! Chapter 634 "Mr. Xi, this is the list of all the people who appeared in the ward just now." Liu can puts a piece of A4 paper on Xi Jincheng''s desk and explains by the way. "You just need to tell me which shareholder''s family members are also in it." Xi Jincheng glanced at the list and said faintly. "Jiang daoen and Qin Jing''s family members are on the list." Liu can didn''t think much about it. "Next, you should understand." Xi Jincheng''s fingers on the keyboard pause for a moment, looking up at Liu can, suggesting something. "I see, Mr. Xi!" Liu can nodded, turned around and left the office quickly. Xi Jincheng picked up the piece of paper and drew a circle on the two names with a pen. The tip of the pen stopped twice in the circle. "I''ve given you five years to prepare for the war. Now, it''s time for you to take precautions." Facing the two names circled, Xi Jincheng muttered to himself. In five years, nothing in his world can''t be lost. But five years later today, he has too much not to lose, and do not want to lose! Including this Tianmu! Including everything of the whole Xi family! Even Celie Some people or things, they can hurt, can bully, can be discarded, but never allow others to hurt or bully! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Since I hung up Xi Jincheng''s phone in the morning, Shu ran had a muddled day, and his mind seemed to be roaring like a thousand troops and horses. "Sister ran." After sales customer service knocked on the door and came in. Standing in front of Shu Ran''s desk, she called softly. Seeing that she didn''t respond, she knocked on the desk again. "Ah? What''s up? Full? " Shu ran this just returns to mind, looking at full in a daze. "There''s something wrong with the zipper of the new sr165 down jacket. A total of 916 pieces were sold, 324 pieces were on the way, and more than 200 pieces had been received by customers. However, in the past two days, dozens of customers have been responding to the problem of zippers not being easy to pull, or teeth breaking or tooth shedding. At the beginning, I didn''t pay attention to it. I thought it might be very individual, so I asked them to return it and give it to them. But there are too many people responding. I went to the warehouse just now to find Xiao Li. They sampled and inspected a few of them. There are really problems! Will the zipper be changed by the manufacturer? " Put a few handwritten statistical tables in front of Shura. Shura has high requirements for quality and has been taking the middle and high-end route. It will never use such low-end and inferior materials. Obviously, these zippers are not the same as the samples at all! "I''ll go to the warehouse and have a look!" Shu ran listened to the full report, looked at the form again, got up and went out. Manman follows her. When they arrive at the warehouse, they are unpacking one by one, trying to zip one by one. "The goods will not be delivered first!" Shura stopped them from packing up the zippers that had been checked for delivery. She was always critical of the quality problem and would never allow this kind of shoddy thing to happen in her shop. "Sister ran, there are more than 300 lists in her hand!" Xiao Wang, who is packing, is in a hurry. He comes over with a thick sheet and says to Shu ran. "Even if there are 3000 orders, they can''t be sent out!" Shu ran said seriously. I took the down jacket in Xiao Li''s hand, pulled it myself, looked at the zipper carefully, and frowned. "I didn''t make the zipper!" Shu ran said with certainty, and turned to Xiao Li and said, "now you take all the 165 pieces off the shelf and pack them back, move them to my car, and I''ll take them to the factory! Full, you inform Xiaohui, 165 changed to advance sale, three days after delivery! Hurry up, you''ll do as I say now! " "OK, sister ran!" Several people have started their own busy. Shu ran took out her mobile phone, took a few photos of the zipper and sent them to the director of the processing plant. Then he called him: "Hello, Director Mao, this is Shu ran." "Hello, Miss Shu. I see the picture you sent. What''s the problem? " Factory director Mao really stared at the picture for a long time, but he didn''t see the problem. "I didn''t order these zippers! You still have 3000 pieces on hand, and all of them have to be reworked. I have more than 1000 pieces here, and I will bring them back to your factory for rework! " Shu ran succinctly and decisively returns to a way, half a bit does not drag mud and water. "What?! Wrong zipper? " Factory director Mao exclaimed, scared out of a cold sweat, this zipper wrong, to rework, is not a simple thing! "Yes, the rework period is three days, so there should be no problem?" Shu Ran is more anxious than he is. If he wants to recall more than 500 items that have been sent out, he has to explain the reason to the more than 300 customers who have not yet delivered. This project is also huge! "How can it be so fast! I''m making an order now. I can''t do it in three days! It''ll be two weeks at the fastest! " The director of the wool factory started to run to the workshop and stood in the workshop and yelled at the workers: "stop the down jacket first! Wrong zipper! " The mobile phone didn''t take away. Shu ran felt that her ears were deafened!"Give me all your lists." Shu ran said to Xiao Wang. Xiao Wang handed the list of 165 down jackets to Shu ran, looking at her with some worry. There are so many lists that haven''t been printed yet. I don''t know how to solve them. Shu ran takes the list and goes back upstairs. "Manufacturer Mao, how many of 3000 pieces are not zipped?" Shuran''s brain is spinning fast. "Let me ask!" Factory director Mao found the workshop leader and pulled him over: "are you a pig? Wrong zipper? "Ah?" "Director Mao, this is not the time to investigate the responsibility!" Shu ran feels anxious when she listens. If she has time to curse people there, it''s better to use it to modify a few more things! "How many of them don''t have zippers?" Director Mao asked the group leader. "There are more than a thousand more." The group leader knew that he was wrong, bowed his head and let the director scold him without saying a word. "OK, now let''s make more than 1000 pieces overnight! I''ll be here in a minute! " Shu ran handed over the list to Manman instead of giving the director a chance to speak, and then said, "it''s your negligence that caused this mistake. Now, no matter what, even if you have an order in hand, you should help me to minimize the loss first. Director Mao, I think we''ve worked together for so many years, but we still have some face, don''t we? " "All right, let''s do it!" How dare factory director Mao bargain with her again? She has already been thankful and compassionate without talking about the contract with him! "That''s the trouble!" When Shu ran hung up the phone, she let out a long sigh of relief and said to man man, "fortunately, there are more than 1000 pieces that haven''t been zipped yet. If we rush to make them overnight, we should be able to finish the 300 odd lists tomorrow. You count the colors and send them to me. I''ll go to their factory first and stare at them! " Chapter 635 "All right!" Full nod, a second does not delay the start of statistics. "There''s more." Shu ran took a picture and continued: "if you haven''t arrived on the road, please contact the express to see how much you can recover. Let the customer service contact the customer and ask them to refuse to sign! It''s said that there is something wrong with the zipper of this batch of goods. Don''t hide it. Let them refuse to sign and return it. Also has received the goods, you also contact, make a return visit. No problem, you give them a 50 yuan red envelope and a 50 yuan shop coupon. If there is a problem, even if they wear it, they will return it and give them a new one for free. " "Sister ran, will we lose too much?" I''m sorry to hear that. "This is our problem, so we have to take responsibility. How can we make the customer pay for our fault? Just do as I say Shu ran smiles. There is no reason to never suffer losses in life. Don''t they all say that it''s a blessing to suffer losses? "OK, sister ran, I know!" Full of admiration at the heart of the idol, but also to deepen her worship. "Thank you! We may have to work overtime in the evening. At that time, let me buy you a snack! " Shu ran said to everyone. "It''s OK, sister ran, don''t worry about it!" Customer service is generally a little girl, Shu ran, who has never been the boss of the posture of the boss, but also from the heart love. The driver of the truck is Manman''s boyfriend, Da Hui. Shu ran sits in the co driver''s cab. It took two people about four hours to drive to the garment processing factory. Director Mao and his wife all called out to help. All of a sudden, the workshop was full of Shu Ran''s goods. When factory director Mao saw Shu ran, he also felt guilty: "I''m really sorry, Miss Shu. I didn''t expect to make such a low-level mistake! This zipper is not the same grade as the one you ordered! We have made a mistake in our workshop. I''m sorry to say that all the losses caused by this batch of goods should be borne by our factory! " "Director Mao, you don''t have to be so polite. This was unexpected. No one wanted this to happen. Now that it''s done, it''s good to recover a little and reduce the loss! You can just help to change the zipper back. You don''t have to pay for the loss on our side. It''s OK! " Shu ran asked Da Hui to unload all the clothes on the car, and factory director Mao also asked someone to help. "Miss Shu, look, is this the zipper you ordered?" Director Mao takes a zipper to Shu ran. "Yes." Shu ran took a look, and repeatedly tried to pull a few times, nodded. , as like as two peas, this is another customer''s order. Apart from the quality of the zipper, if you don''t look carefully, it is exactly the same. Factory director Mao took out a wrong zipper to Shu ran again. The two zippers were very similar. "It''s like that! The quality is really bad! " Shu ran contrasted and nodded. "They use this to make doll clothes, so they don''t ask for good quality." Mao explained. "No wonder!" Shu ran followed the director of Mao factory to the workshop, picked up a garment that the workers had just finished, tried to pull the zipper, and nodded with satisfaction: "that''s right!" "Fortunately, you found out in time!" Factory director Mao was also in a cold sweat. He was very lucky in his misfortune! "Yes! If these three thousand pieces are made, it will be a real trouble! " Shu ran sighed, pointed to the clothes they had moved down behind him, and said with some embarrassment, "however, there are 1062 pieces here. I still have to trouble you! I have sent out, and are recalling, those will not come back for you to rework. You give me some zippers later, and I''ll just ask the workers in my factory to change them. " "I''m so sorry to trouble you, Miss Shu!" Director Mao was so grateful that he almost kowtowed to Shu ran. "You''re welcome." Shu ran shook her head with a smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In one afternoon and one night, it was already more than eight o''clock the next day when Shu ran and Da Hui went back with more than 500 down jackets. Dahui had a sleep in the car at night, and he was much better. After Shu ran got on the bus, he tilted his head and couldn''t keep his eyelids open. She didn''t wake up until she went back to the company. Rubbed rubbed eyes, two black circles and red eyes, look particularly haggard. "Let them come and unload the goods together and pack them up for delivery." Shu ran said to Da Hui. "All right!" Dahui agreed, jumped out of the car and asked someone to unload the goods. Shu ran stretched, yawned and sat on the car for a while, still feeling at a loss. The mobile phone made a "buzzing" sound in the bag. She took it out and didn''t remember when it was turned off. "Hello?" Pick up the phone, there is a voice just wake up when the soft cute hoarse. "Still sleeping?" Xi Jincheng looked at the watch suspiciously, shouldn''t it! Her physiological alarm clock is comparable to a robot. Why shouldn''t she still be sleeping?Shu ran listened to his voice for a while, half a day to respond: "Xi Jincheng?" "You can''t even hear my voice?" Xi Jincheng groaned unhappily, half reproached. "What can I do for you?" Shu ran curled his lips, opened the door, jumped out of the car and went to the office. "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?" Why is this woman so heartless? Yesterday said not to call to care about him, really do not call to care about him? "I don''t have time. If I don''t have time, I''ll hang up!" Shu ran goes upstairs. Before she arrives, she hears the voice full of them talking to customers on the stairs. She apologizes and explains patiently from time to time. "What are you so busy with? Can I help you? " Xi Jincheng faintly heard the voice that the telephone that end became noisy, couldn''t help but care. "You can''t help If you really need help, hang up! I''m short of time now Shu ran rolled her eyes. Can he help her solve the problems of those customers? "Hang up, then!" Xi Jincheng heard that she wasn''t joking, and she didn''t mean to say that just because she was angry with him. "OK, bye!" Shu ran hangs up decisively. Manman came over and said, "sister ran, most of them have been solved! There are still some customers who can''t be contacted. We can only leave a message for them on the Internet! " "Thank you! You take down the 300 odd lists from yesterday and send them to Xiao Li first. For the lists you typed today, you pick out the ones with pre-sale money first and send out the ones left over from yesterday first. " Shu ran finally felt a little relaxed and couldn''t help laughing. "All right!" He nodded, looked at the two black circles under Shu Ran''s eyes, and shook his head: "sister ran, you are the one who really works hard! Even if you have done something for nothing, you will lose money! " "It''s a blessing to suffer losses, my father told me!" Shuran spat out his tongue and joked. Chapter 636 After working hard all day, I finally solved the task of these two days. When the express delivery took away the pieces, all the people in the warehouse were paralyzed. "Hard work, everyone!" Shu ran was grateful to greet everyone: "tonight, my treat, let''s have a dinner together!" "Sister ran, are you busy? Our meals, our meals, are all for you Xiao Li burst out laughing. She works here in shuran. She is wrapped up in food. Which day is not to eat her, but to live in her? "Have a good meal today!" Shu ran laughed and patted Xiao Li on the shoulder: "then you''ll get ready and discuss where you want to eat and what you want to eat!" "No! The food in the canteen is very good! " Xiao Wang listened to full say, Shu ran this batch of goods, average want to lose several 11! "Yes, yes! Sister ran, it''s the same everywhere! " Xiao Li agreed with Xiao Wang. "Tut, you want to have a good meal. Is it so hard to find an excuse?" Shu ran pretended to be displeased and gave them a look, complaining. Xiao Li and Xiao Wang looked at each other and were amused by her words. "Well, that''s settled! See where you take your sister to eat delicious food! " Shu ran finished, turned back upstairs. The same notice to all, back to the office, tired and paralyzed in the office chair, straight up. On the windowsill, Xi Jincheng changed a few plants of soil again later, struggling to wait until the next spring. Shu ran smiles. It''s really hard for him to help her change the soil for these plants. If the former Xi Jincheng, not to mention will not take the initiative to help her water the flowers, it is estimated that even if it is really watered to death, he will coldly say: die, die, replace it with a new one! At the end of work, Shu ran went downstairs with the detachment of women upstairs. "Well, have you figured out where to eat?" Shu ran asked Xiao Li Zi and Xiao Wang with a smile. Even if they didn''t think about it, she had planned where to go. "Think about it!" After Xiao Li and Xiao Wang looked at each other, "Hey, hey" laughed twice and said aloud. Shu ran wrinkled the next face, don''t know why, looking at them like this, there is a kind of about to drop pit namely see feeling. "Sister ran, let''s go to Binhai!" Xiao Wang came over and said to Shu ran with a smile. "Binhai?" Shu ran tilts her head and thinks about it. She remembers that there is a famous Moon Bay Beach in Binhai. She can surf, play sand and swim in summer. However, what is the purpose of the past? "Yes Xiao Li also came, just like Xiao Wang. "What are you two planning?" Shu ran watched them alertly, how to see how wrong: "today is not April Fool''s day, right?" Shu ran turns around and asks the women''s army behind. "No!" Everyone shook his head and laughed: "it''s not April Fool''s day, but in another month, it''s Christmas!" "Then I can rest assured!" Shu ran patted her chest and joked: "let''s go! Let''s go "Let''s go!" Xiao Wang and Li jumped with a smile and ran out quickly. "There must be something wrong with these two boys today!" Shu ran turns head to the person behind to say. "Don''t worry, sister ran! We protect you The women''s army began to coax her, saying that they would serve her to the death. "OK, I''ll be relieved if I have your words!" Shu ran grinned: "you go first! I''ll call home and say it After everyone went out, Shu ran made a phone call to her home. The phone rang for a long time and no one answered. Thinking that mom might have gone to her neighbor''s house, she called her cell phone again. "Hello, Rana, are you home?" Shu''s mother answered quickly and asked mildly. "No! I just want to tell you that I will come back after dinner with my colleagues today, for fear that you will wait for me. " Shura is relieved. As long as she answers the phone, no matter where she is, she will feel at ease. "Well, go!" Shu''s mother returned with a smile. Xiao Wang and Li Zi take the lead. When they arrive at the seashore, Shu Ran is amazed by the scenery in front of them. Even Xiao Wang and Xiao Li could not help but "wow". "How did you find such a beautiful place?" Shu ran looked at the place where the festival lights made a starry sky. She always had a similar feeling, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it. "It''s navigated here!" Xiao Li Ziyang raised his mobile phone in his hand and answered with a clear and strong voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran and others gave him a white eye at the same time. However, seeing that he could find such a beautiful place by navigation, there was nothing unforgivable! "Don''t you go in?" Xiao Wang rubbed his hands nervously, even his voice trembled. "Come in!" Little Li said, and dragged him straight inside.Shu ran and others followed closely, looking at Xiao Wang was dragged to "wow wow" cry, a group of people in the back of the belly pain. This is a restaurant that looks very classy. The environment is very good. With the careful arrangement of these twinkling "stars", people mistakenly feel that they have entered the fairyland of the world. "These two guys are too cruel. Do you want to ruin sister ran?" Shu ran looked at the environment of the restaurant and joked with a smile. With a smile, he patted her on the shoulder and said: "don''t be afraid, if you go bankrupt, I will help you contact the buyer!" "What buyer?" Shuran asked the second monk in a confused way. "If there is no money to pay, I will sell you! On your terms, you can''t go bankrupt! " He covered his mouth full of joy, and the others who heard it also laughed. "Well, you are full of heart Shu ran puffed up her cheeks and tried to pinch her. Full scared to yell ran into the room, Shu ran after her. Patronize chasing full, but did not notice the front into the people, are standing in a half circle, smiling at her. Even Manman, after entering, was behind them. Shu ran then felt a little bit of a problem, stopped, looked around at his hands who stood straight, and blinked suspiciously. "What''s the situation?" Shu ran Leng asked. "A man named Xi Jincheng said he missed you!" He said to her. "A man named Xi Jincheng said he was coming!" Dahui, who was next to Manman, continued. "A man named Xi Jincheng said he loved you!" Next to Dahui is Xiaoli. "A man named Xi Jincheng said he wanted you to turn around!" The man next to Xiao Li is Xiao Wang. Shu ran responds that this evening, she was designed by Xi Jincheng and all her employees! If there is no accident, just turn around and she will see him standing behind her! Chapter 637 Shu ran this just reaction come over, she is regarded as by Xi Jincheng and her under hand join hands pit! If she guesses correctly, she should be able to see him standing behind her with just a turn! "You You And you You already know that, don''t you? " Shu ran pointed to the women''s army one by one and asked with bulging cheeks. "Xiao Li has formed a group temporarily, and then we will know!" He shrugged his shoulders and told me honestly. "I remember you Shu ran rolled his eyes and hummed. Turned around, was about to get angry, but found standing behind her, not Xi Jincheng, but mu Chen. "Why are you here?" Shu Ran is special accident, crouch down body, pulled Mu Chen, touched to touch his head, softened facial expression. "Mom, put out your hand." Mu Chen smiles to expose a small deciduous tooth, big eyes resemble two round curved crescent moon son. "What''s the matter?" Shu ran smiles, obeys him and reaches out his hand. "Mom, close your eyes, I''ll give you a surprise!" Mu Chen says mysteriously. "All right!" Shu ran raised eyebrows and closed her eyes obediently. Feel the hand by Mu Chen that pair of fat Du Du small tender hand hold, a few seconds later, what was covered on the little thumb, ice cold touch. It''s like a ring, but it''s loose and not the right size! If it wasn''t for the ring, she didn''t understand why it was on her finger. "Wrong, wrong! It''s wrong! " I heard whispers around me. "That''s right, that''s right!" Mu Chen clenched Shu Ran''s little thumb, said to Shu ran: "Mom, you can open your eyes!" Shu ran opened it slowly. After adapting to the light, she looked down at the extra thing on her little finger - it was really a ring! It''s just A blind pigeon egg diamond ring, what she didn''t understand was why it was put on her little finger? Shouldn''t it be the middle finger? Or ring finger? Is this the latest fashion? She raised her hand, shook the diamond ring on her little finger, and shrugged her shoulder with a smile: "this ring doesn''t look right at all. What do you think?" "I think so, mom." Mu Chen said, then took down the ring, squeezed into the small hand, raised the chin, arrogantly said to Shu ran: "Dad has no eyes, mom, you wait for me to grow up, I give you the most suitable for you!" Shu ran heard the rising and falling sound of blood gushing around her, and complained: "this pit father''s child!" "Why not play according to the script?" "Director, I want a change!" "I don''t play according to the card principle at all! I''ll go "Is this the woman whose son wants to rob Laozi?" Yunyun Xi Jincheng patted his forehead in the back and snorted. I know this kid can''t believe it! "Muchen is right. If it''s not suitable, don''t worry about it. Go and give the ring back to the man who has no eyes!" Shu ran laughs can''t restrain, patted to clap Mu Chen''s small face, agree a way. "All right!" Mu Chen finish saying, turn round to trot to go toward inside quickly. Shu ran just stood up and sighed. Xi Jincheng had romantic cells! But, the perfect plan, by his son to pit! "You When you go back, remember it for me! " Shu ran points to a group of disappointed employees behind him and threatens them secretly. "Don''t we worry about your happiness?" He pouted discontentedly. "Yes, my brother-in-law is such a good person. Even if he hasn''t been with you for five years, there will be more than 50 years in the future? Isn''t it good for you to ask him to compensate you ten times? " Xiao Li sighed, disappointed. What a romantic scene! No one expected that it would fall into the hands of a little fart child! "Mu Chen!" Xi Jincheng calm face, low voice of low roar him. Mu Chen bit bit lip, some fear, but still raise head, return ring to him. "You hurt my mother''s heart, and you didn''t show up for five years. You''re not a good husband or a good father! Even if you come back now, but I can''t let mom forgive you so soon! You should be punished, just like your mother, crying for five years, thinking about us for five years, before I consider whether or not to let my mother promise to marry you! I want to avenge my mother! " Mu Chen pouts a small mouth, tender voice, but word to heart, logic all online, let Xi Jincheng for a time, blocked speechless. "I''m sorry, Mu Chen! It''s my father''s improper consideration. My father just hopes to live with my mother and you too much! If Mu Chen doesn''t like it, then Dad won''t mention it any more, OK? " Xi Jincheng holds him in his arms and coaxes him in a soft voice. "I can''t do without it! If you don''t propose to your mother in the future, what will your mother do if she thinks you don''t want her and then marries someone else? " Mu Chen shakes his head. Although he wants to give his mother a breath, he doesn''t really want to recognize others as his father!¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng suddenly found that he really did not understand the children''s ideas! "Well! Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. In the future, you are allowed to ask your mother to marry you once a week Mu Chen slants small brain melon, after considering for a long time, just "greatly merciful" Gracious allow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng want to cry without tears, but also can only deinde nodded agreed. "All right! Now, it''s your turn to play Mu Chen pushed Xi Jincheng away. Xiao Pang took Xi Jincheng''s trouser legs and walked forward. Xi Jincheng can''t take measures to prevent it. Before he can figure out how to save this embarrassing and failed proposal scene, he is pushed to Shu ran by the little guy. The audience resounded deafening applause, Shu ran looked at him, clearly told himself to calm down. Face, but can''t control quietly climb up two rosy clouds. "That Today, this is an exercise! In my life, I really haven''t proposed to anyone. I''m afraid it''s not good enough and touching enough. So, just ask everybody, help me practice once! However, it turns out that marriage proposal is really a skill! Ordinary people Er It seems that it''s not easy to succeed at one time Xi Jincheng touched his nose and explained to Shu ran in embarrassment. What a shame to fail in front of so many people! Anyway, do you want to save face? Otherwise, how to create a high cold image in front of her employees in the future? "Oh." Shuran was shy and nervous, and his words were like a basin of cold water. She still thinks, he will propose again, how also want to retrieve just now Mu Chen intentionally make of trip just right? Unexpectedly, this guy even told her directly that everything on tonight was just a drill? Play your sister! Chapter 638 Not only shuran felt cool, but also the enthusiastic people who came here with excitement behind them rolled their eyes at Xi Jincheng''s words. Mr. Xi, can''t you be brave? "All right, all right! Eat Shu ran clapped his hands, took Mu Chen, yelled at the crowd, and went to the restaurant. "Gone, gone!" When they saw that there was no play, they scattered one after another and went to the restaurant. "Wait a minute!" Xi Jincheng runs forward and opens his arms to stop Shu ran. "What for?" Shu ran didn''t look at him angrily and hummed coldly. "This ring is not a prop!" Xi Jincheng said, took her hand and put the diamond ring into her palm: "it will be yours sooner or later. You can keep it for me first Of course, if you don''t want it, throw it away! " Shu ran looks at the diamond ring lying in the palm of her hand. She doesn''t know if it''s her own illusion. She thinks that besides the warmth of his palm, there is a feeling of wet on the ring? Around a burst of pumping sound, I do not know who whistled, applause. "If, if you promise me one day, put it on! I am willing to use my life to promise you happiness, never betray your mother and son, and all the people who sincerely hope you happy Xi Jincheng holding her hand, a finger a finger to help her tighten, grip the ring in the palm. Shu ran licked his lips and lowered his head, unable to hide the joy of his heart. In the palm of his hand, it was warm and wet with sweat. "Mom, don''t be impulsive. I promised him to propose to you once a week! So, don''t answer him in such a hurry, it doesn''t matter! " Mu Chen shakes the hand that shakes Shu ran in the side, special "good intention" remind her. Xi Jincheng felt that his heart was trampled hard by something, and there was a kind of pain that life was not like death. Sure enough, Mu Chen''s words a, all around full they also can''t see down. This son does not come to assist also just, does something to demolish! Full toward small plum they made a wink, a few people rush past, directly embrace Mu Chen, then quickly walk away to the dining room. In two minutes, there were only Shu ran and Xi Jincheng left in the huge hall. Shu ran looks at the direction that everybody leaves, the ear still resounds Mu Chen to kill pig''s wailing sound, can''t help laughing and bending over. No worries, Xi Jincheng a long sigh of relief, secretly decided: after a week even if he asked Shu ran to marry, but also absolutely to avoid this little boy Mu Chen! "Ran Ran, in fact, Mu Chen said it very well. Five years ago, I hurt you and missed your mother and son for five years. Now, even if you and Mu Chen don''t forgive me, it''s also my own fault, blame others! In the coming decades, I don''t want to and won''t miss the time with you. I want to well, well cherish the little bit between us! If one proposal is unsuccessful, I will propose for the second time. If two proposals are unsuccessful, I will continue to propose for the third time, the fourth time, and the hundredth time Until you nodded and promised me that day! Ranran, I''m serious, so I hope you can think about it seriously, OK "I said, I will be here with Mu Chen all the time, as long as you are tired of the bustling disputes one day and want to retire, you can come back to us at any time." Shu ran clenched the ring, said not moved are false, but she has been more than 30 years old, has passed the age of impulse only for love. "Don''t choose to be together for the sake of Muchen. Can you love me and want to be with me?" Xi Jincheng deeply looked at her, her calm and calm, let him feel some uneasy, as if her heart, has no attachment, only a sense of responsibility. "If it''s just for mu Chen, I shouldn''t be single for so many years. Mu Chen needs a father too much and wants a father too much." Shu ran looked at him and returned calmly. If it''s not because she only loves him in her heart and can only tolerate him, how can she have the heart to let Mu Chen live five years of being bullied, ridiculed and self abased by children because she has no father? "Thank you, Rana!" Xi Jincheng hugged her tightly and laughed happily. "Who gave you the idea tonight?" Shu ran gently embraces him, half teasingly asks. "Don''t look down on me, will you?" Xi Jincheng was stunned for a moment and pulled off her long hair behind her unhappily as a punishment for her contempt of him. "So you came up with it yourself?" He didn''t make any effort at all. She just felt that her hair moved a little and didn''t feel any pain. "Of course!" Xi Jincheng snorted. "Did you come up with such a stupid line?" Shu ran some don''t believe, pushed him for a while, didn''t push away, on the contrary be hugged more tightly by him, almost didn''t cut off her stiffly. "Numbness? That''s what I mean, okay? " Xi Jincheng felt that his heart had been hit ten thousand times, and he was hit hard! "Is it?" Shu ran pursed her lips and had fun."Of course!" Xi Jincheng is particularly aggrieved, "are you a little moved?" Some don''t believe evil of loosen her some, examine her eyes, want to see a point from her right and wrong. "Moved Shu ran nodded and looked at him turning into a happy look. She then said, "even if I see other people proposing, I will feel moved." Xi Jincheng just had a smile on his face, and the next second he sank to the bottom of the lake. She let go with a cold hum. "Shu ran, I tell you, in this life, you are my Xi Jincheng''s wife. Don''t expect any other man to marry you!" He took the oath overbearing. "I didn''t want another man to marry me, either!" Shu ran shrugged indifferently, picked up the oversized diamond ring in her palm, and shook it in front of her eyes: "even if you want to marry, you have to get a bigger diamond ring than this, so I can think about it!" "You dare!" Xi Jincheng frowned and scolded fiercely. "Dare I have no way to answer you now, because there is no man with a bigger diamond Shu ran grinned and stroked his beard at the mouth of the tiger. "There''s one, I''ll kill one! If there are two, I''ll kill one! " Xi Jincheng''s teeth are itchy. It''s hard to deal with Shu ran who doesn''t love money. It''s hard to deal with Shu ran who doesn''t love money! "Xi Jincheng, you haven''t changed at all!" Shu ran gave him a white look. In order to achieve the goal, he did everything he could! She had to wonder if he had any premeditation for being so gentle and patient with her? But she from head to foot, from inside to outside, in addition to a mu Chen is worth him so painstaking outside, also don''t seem to have what let him so painstaking? If really just in order to get Mu Chen, he only needs a piece of paper can let her no turning over place, there is no room for resistance! Chapter 639 Xi Jincheng was forced to embrace into the box, Shu ran found that the original "betrayal" her, not only her employees, but also her mother! "Mom, you..." Shu ran looks at the Shu mother sitting inside and frowns. "I didn''t do anything! I''m here to eat! " Shu''s mother clarifies herself and explains innocently. "We''re just here for dinner!" Little plum, they laughed and agreed. Shu ran suddenly found himself fighting alone. "I''m sad! How dare you do this to me Shu ran sighed heavily, and was already seated by Xi Jincheng in the position beside Shu''s mother. "You have to believe that we all do it because we love you!" Xi Jincheng rubbed her hair and said with a smile. "Because of love, not easily sad..." Full of the scene to sing up, and then, we all coax, pentatonic singing up "because of love.". Shu ran helplessly looking at everyone in high mood, can''t bear to suppress their enthusiasm. "Yes?" Shu''s mother asked in a low voice in Shu Ran''s ear. "Do you want me to agree or not?" Shu Ran is speechless. How can my mother lose her position so quickly? "Mom just wants you to do it according to your heart!" Mother Shu coughed two times and covered up her guilty heart. "I just didn''t expect that you were bribed by Xi Jincheng so soon!" Shu ran wrinkled his nose and was dissatisfied. Not as good as a son! "Dad, I wish you success in your next graduation! You have to believe that my mother loves you in her heart Shu Ran''s idea just finished the symbol, only heard next to him, his son raised a glass of milk, cheering Xi Jincheng. Shu ran almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood to gush out, some frantically wiped face, strong from calm down. A meal in a particularly pleasant atmosphere, we enjoy eating, also happy. "I hope it''s your wedding wine this time!" After dinner, Li Ziman sighed with emotion. Shu ran sweeps past, but is pulled back by Xi Jincheng, embraces in the bosom, does not let her move half a minute. "Don''t worry, there will be you at our wedding banquet!" Xi Jincheng made a solemn promise. , "the brother-in-law is awesome! come on. In fact, my sister ran is a knife mouth and a bean curd heart He revealed with a smile. "I understand!" Xi Jincheng nodded and looked at Shu ran. Shu ran was staring to death. "Brother in law, come on! You''re welcome when you need us Little plum toward Xi Jincheng shook eyebrows, what is implied. "I understand!" Xi Jincheng smiles and knows it. "Yes! In the future, you will ask him for your salary! " Shu Ran is angry. Does she still pay attention to her boss? This group of young rabbits, dare to love her, this is raising a group of white eyed wolves? "OK, that''s settled! In the future, I''ll pay your wages! " Xi Jincheng readily agreed, once again Shu ran was so angry that he gritted his teeth, raised his feet and stepped on his feet. "Well Xi Jincheng pain to shrink feet, hold red a face of looking at Shu ran, very wronged. "Well It''s time for us to go! Do as you please When everyone came, they all came by Dahui''s truck. When they went back, they still came by truck. "You drove here?" Xi Jincheng looks at Shu ran. "What else? I know you''re here. I flew here? " Shu ran white he one eye, don''t have good spirit of ask back. "Which of you can drive? Drive back your sister ran''s car Xi Jincheng did not answer her, turned to look at everyone asked. "I will!" Full of high hands back. "Here''s the key." Xi Jincheng commands Shu ran. "Why?" Shu ran looked at him with no action. "I promised Muchen that I would take him to Disneyland. The tickets have been reserved." Xi Jincheng finish saying, Mu Chen is beside "Ye, long live" of jump Da Da old Gao. "Why didn''t you tell me?" Shu ran frowned, some dissatisfied with his own ideas. "Isn''t that a surprise for you?" Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, begin to search the pocket on her body by oneself. Shu ran pressed his hand. In front of her mother and her son, he didn''t know how to be ashamed? "It was a fright Shu ran curled his lips, took out the car key from the bag, put it in the palm of his hand, whispered. Xi Jincheng didn''t care whether she was surprised or frightened, anyway, as long as he knew, she acquiesced, it became! "Dad, you really mean what you say!" Mu Chen gives Xi Jincheng a thumbs up. "It must be!" Xi Jincheng gave him a proud smile, father and son happy high five. After seeing them off, four people took Xi Jincheng''s car and went to the airport. "Muran is already at the airport." Shu mother and Mu Chen sit in the back seat, say to two people in front."Yes, aunt!" Xi Jincheng answered happily. "Is Muran going too?" Shu ran looked at Xi Jincheng and asked in surprise. "Go! Why not? " Xi Jincheng naturally nodded, since it was a family, naturally no one could fall behind. "No, there are only five of us in Disney, right?" Shu ran thought that there were only one of them in the restaurant tonight. She could not help suspecting his habit. "What are you talking about?" Xi Jincheng glanced at her and retorted angrily. Then, she was immersed in the joy of "five people in our family". So, did she count him in her family? "Of course, there won''t be only five people in our family!" Xi Jincheng carefully answered again, especially the pronunciation of "five people in one family". "Dad, can you come with us on Saturdays and Sundays?" Muchen yearns for such a family time together, feel particularly beautiful, even if not to play in the park, it doesn''t matter! "Muchen, don''t make trouble, dad is busy!" Shu ran turns head to admonish Mu Chen. "Don''t make trouble. I''ll be back with you at the weekend!" Xi Jincheng rebukes Shu ran and agrees to Mu Chen''s request. "Yes! Great Mu Chen cheerfully shouts. "Don''t force yourself so much. I know you are busy. You don''t have to work overtime for Muchen." Shu ran frowned and said thoughtfully. "It''s hard to work, but it''s relaxing to be with you! No matter how busy I am, I have to give myself a holiday, right? Or what if I''m exhausted? " Xi Jincheng looked at her with a gentle smile and held her hand on her lap. Shu mother and Mu Chen have tacit understanding very much of turn a beginning, a left and a right of looking out of the window, right when oneself is air like transparent. Shu ran blushes to draw back a hand, not pleased ground stares at him one eye. Xi Jincheng smiles, takes back his hand and drives seriously. Chapter 640 When they arrived at the airport, Shura found that there was an essential difference between what he said about Disney and what they thought about Disney. They all thought they were going to SH, but they didn''t expect that he was booking a ticket to HK. "Why are you so far away? Aren''t they all the same?" Shuran is silly. The problems in her company have not been solved. How can she leave so far? "Can''t you take your family out and relax?" Xi Jincheng looks at not far away hand in hand lying on the glass window to see the outside of the plane''s mother and Mu Chen, Mu ran in help a young and old take photos. The picture is very warm and beautiful! "Rana, you let me understand the feeling of home. Any seemingly trivial matter can make people feel sour nose. " All the words of Shu ran were swallowed back because of his words, biting his lips and falling on the three people not far away along his sight. She knew what "home" was like in his mind, otherwise five years ago, he would not have rejected and resisted her idea of wanting children. Now, he is so eager for a home and family, how can she have the heart to refuse him? Touching the ring in the pocket, shuran''s heart was touched, sour and soft. "You''re part of the family, too." Shu ran put the ring into the ring finger and said leisurely. "After a long time." Xi Jincheng looked at her with surprise and disbelief on her face. "You are Muchen''s father, I am Muchen''s mother, not a family, what is it?" Shu ran glanced at him and asked. "It''s a family!" Xi Jincheng grinned and picked her up. Regardless of being in public, he held her in a circle. Shu ran "ah" exclamation, attracted Mu Chen their attention, three people smile at the same time opened. Shu Muran records this scene with the camera in his hand, and sets the true feelings of this moment into eternity. "Is mu Chen happy?" Shu''s mother takes Mu Chen''s hand and looks down at him. Her eyes are red, but her smiling face hurts. "Happy Mu Chen force nods, wiped a face with the hand, smile more brilliant. "Why do you cry when you are happy?" Shu''s mother squatted down, looked at him and asked gently. "Grandma, I often dream that I go out to play with my parents, but my father is a superman, not the father he is now! So every time I wake up, I start to make a wish, please God grandfather can realize my wish, give me a real father! It''s not like Superman! " Mu Chen looks at Shu mother, big eyes glitter, shake head to shake brain of say to hide in the secret of the heart. In his heart, there are many secrets about his father, which he dare not say. In fact, he knew for a long time that his father could not be superman. Superman is a fake! But in order to make his mother happy, let adults not sad, he has always convinced himself that his father is wearing red Superman clothes Superman! "Now, the God grandfather finally helped Mu Chen to realize the wish, right?" Shu''s mother pinched his little hand, and her nose turned sour. "Yes! I really like this Dad Mu Chen nods again, admit frankly oneself like Xi Jincheng. "Since Mu Chen likes his father, why should he destroy his father''s plan to propose to his mother? Don''t you want your parents to live together? " Mother Shu asked curiously. "Hope! But father let mother eat so much bitter, shed so many tears, think of him so long, Mu Chen is the same! If we let him stay with his mother so soon, what if he doesn''t know how to cherish it in the future? " Mu Chen''s small brain, containing the content of super outline, make Shu mother can''t help but be surprised that his mind is delicate, the sense of crisis in his consciousness is so strong. "When are you going to let your mother be with your father?" Shu''s mother hugged him and said with a gentle smile. "Well You see my mother, my father just hugs her like this, turns around, she is happy like this, where will she listen to me! I guess I''ve already put the ring on by now! " Mu Chen''s full face is bold capital of dislike and disdain, not happy pout a small mouth to complain that Shu ran does not strive. Shu''s mother shakes her head. The child is the child. How can she understand the feelings in the adult world? He only thought of his mother''s five years of sadness and his own grievances, as well as Xi Jincheng''s absence for five years. And he will not understand that in his parents'' hearts, they are not only hurt, but also miss, regret, miss, fear Even today, we are eager to cherish and have everything. Everyone says that the future is long, but in fact, life is short. No one knows what will happen tomorrow. Maybe it will be five years or even a lifetime if we close our eyes and stagger them. And they are still in time to recognize themselves, to find each other again, this is lucky. "Otherwise, grandma will help you, ask your mother not to forgive your father, ask her to stay away from your father, and don''t even talk to him! We don''t want to go to Disneyland with your father, we need to have guts... ""No, grandma, you are too cheap for my father! If you don''t go to Disney, won''t you save him money? If he is so bad, we should let him spend more money and let him know that it''s hard and hard to support his family! Only in this way can he cherish this family more and know how hard it is for his mother to support me these years! As long as he knows that it''s not easy to make money and it''s hard to support his family, he will give all the money he makes to my mother in the future! Isn''t it said on TV that men get worse when they have money? So we can''t let him have money, he has money, we don''t help him spend, there will be other women to help him spend! So, we go to play, is to help my mother take care of my father Mu Chen shakes index finger, serious, say head to head is right, every sentence is in reason. Hearing this, Shu''s mother bent over and patted her thighs. She could hardly squat and sat on the ground. "Grandma, don''t laugh! I''m telling the truth! " Mu Chen is laughed to have no bottom by her, guilty, can''t help holding her arm to shake. "Yes, what we mu Chen said is the truth! Well, then we have to go! " Shu''s mother wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She really wanted Shu ran and Xi Jincheng to come and listen to their son. If let Muchen know Xi Jincheng exactly how rich words, this little guy this moment should be what reaction? Go to HK''s ticket gate to start checking, Shu ran and Xi Jincheng also stopped frolicking. "We haven''t got a pass yet, can we get in?" Shu ran was holding hands by him. Her cheeks were red, and she began to think that she had never applied for any passport or visa. "Why not?" Xi Jincheng said with a smile, "with me, you can brush your face without a pass!" Shu ran was spurted with blood by his conceit and rolled his eyes. Chapter 641 On the plane, Mu Chen must sit with Shu ran, was Shu Muran a to the front, little guy a face of sorrow kneel on the seat, lie on the back of the chair staring at Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng blinked, looking at him innocently and spreading his hand. Shu ran white his one eye: "childish not?" How naive is it to compete with a five-year-old? "Childish!" Mu Chen didn''t wait for Xi Jincheng to refute, then rushed to answer. Xi Jincheng was so angry that he made a "cluck" sound after biting his teeth. He hummed softly and said, "I was going to take you to the zoo next weekend. It seems that it''s really naive..." "Dad! Dear dad, I think you seem to have misunderstood! What I said just now refers to myself. I''m so old. How can I be so naive that I have to sit with my mother? Damn it! Dad and mom together, is the most appropriate Mu Chen two eyes a bright, flash a star light, suddenly changed a mouth, flatter only bad didn''t climb Xi Jin City body up to lick him two. "Is it?" Xi Jincheng folded his legs leisurely, leaned on the back of the chair and looked at him gently. "Of course! Don''t believe you ask Uncle! My father and my mother together, is not a perfect combination of talent and beauty, golden girl, talent and beauty, made in heaven Here omitted at least 20000 plus idioms, forgive me now just on kindergarten, knowledge base is not full! When I grow up and go to college, I''ll make it up for you! In a word, what I want to express is that you are not naive, I am Mu Chen patted his chest and used all the idioms that he could think of to describe a man and a woman''s perfect match, with his own face and dignity. He fought for the zoo trip! Face is not important. If you lose it, you can pick it up and wash it. Who calls it a child? Dignity Dignity is not important. Who calls him a child? The most powerful and irrefutable is not because - who calls him a child? Mu Chen comforts oneself so. "Later, when you go out, don''t say you are my son!" Shu ran holds his forehead and feels that his face is lost by his son! "Mom, when the zoo comes back, I''ll still be your son!" Mu Chen returns a way very realistically. Shu ran glared at him and wanted to slap him. Xi Jincheng sighed at Shu ran, and said with some gloating, "Ran Ran, do you think you can rely on this son for the rest of your life? Why don''t you think about it and promise to marry me earlier? I''m more reliable than him Shu Muran heard "puff" in front of him, and looked back at Xi Jincheng: "idol, don''t destroy your image in my heart so easily, OK? You are the only person I worship in my life. Do you want me to lose my faith in life? " "I''m trying to be worthy of your calling me brother-in-law. Can''t you see that?" Xi Jincheng glanced at him and despised him. "I can''t see it! I only saw a blind jealous man, fighting with his son! " Shu Mu ran curled lip, didn''t give face of expose him. "If I remember correctly, are you twenty-eight this year?" Xi Jincheng looked at him coolly and asked. "What are you doing?" Shu Mu ran inexplicably felt that his back was cold, and looked at him defensively. "Aunt, is mu ran still not looking for an object?" Xi Jincheng ignored him and asked Shu''s mother directly. Shu Muran''s face was stunned, and he couldn''t believe staring at Xi Jincheng: which pot didn''t open, which pot! It''s not such a quick way to dig a hole, is it? Now, it''s Shura''s turn to laugh and look at him sympathetically: "who do you want to offend, but you want to offend him?" Shu Mu ran back to her a "you''re behind it" eyes, let her own to experience. In front of him, Shu''s mother looked back at Shu Mu without any hope, then turned to Xi Jincheng: "don''t mention it. I don''t expect him to find a daughter-in-law and have a grandson for me in my lifetime. Now I think every night, when I get to the bottom, how can I explain to the ancestors! " Then he sighed heavily. Shu ran held her breath and didn''t dare to laugh. Shu Muran snorted, covered her face and didn''t dare to say anything. "Auntie, I have a sister from England. She''s twenty-four years old. Don''t you think so?" Xi Jincheng said, take out the mobile phone, turned out a picture of angel, handed to the front of the mother to see. Shuran was surprised to pull Xi Jincheng, looked at him suspiciously: "you won''t come really?" "You don''t like angel?" Xi Jincheng did not answer the question noncommittally. "I like it! The problem is, you don''t really want to introduce angel to Muran, do you Shu ran blinks. Does it have anything to do with whether she likes angel or not? She later learned from Shi Yuyan that angel is a little princess with royal blood! "If Muran agrees and angel agrees, why not?" Xi shrugged his shoulders and asked in disapproval.¡°¡­¡­¡± Er, there seems to be no problem! If both are willing, does she have a relationship with wool? Besides, she really likes angel. She''s cute and smart! "Brother-in-law, you''re almost done!" Shu Mu ran shivered, don''t know now please, still have time? "What a beautiful little girl! I''m four years younger than Muran, and I''m reunited! " Shu''s mother looked at angel''s picture on her mobile phone and nodded her praises. Mu Chen also lies over to see, in front of the picture like angel sweet and beautiful angel DC saliva. "This beautiful sister is like an angel in a book!" "She''s your aunt!" Xi Jincheng corrected his mistakes in seniority. "Aunt?" Mu Chen slanted to slant small brain melon, feel chin, big eye drops to slip ground to turn a circle, immediately suddenly realized ground "Oh" voice: "originally this is my future wife!" "Poof!" Shu ran just took a sip of coffee, and the next second he spewed out. He covered his mouth with his hand and glared at Mu Chen like a ghost: "what ghost?" Xi Jincheng wiped her mouth with a wet towel and wiped it carefully: "what''s your hurry? It''s not the first time that your son is so amazing. You''re not used to it? " Shu ran gave him a white look. Xi Jincheng quickly closed her mouth, took her hand and gently wiped the coffee stains on her palm. "Isn''t it? Isn''t Yang Guo calling XiaoLongNu aunt? Isn''t XiaoLongNu Yang Guo''s wife? That father asked me to call this angel like beautiful sister aunt, which means that this angel like beautiful sister is my wife? " Mu Chen particularly clear analysis once, open the big eyes of salivation, dead stare at angel on the photograph. Chapter 642 Xi Jincheng has some silly eyes. No matter how he doesn''t watch TV series, he can''t be unaware of the love story between Xiao Longnu and Yang Guo. Shu family is heartbroken straight shake their heads and sigh, blame them, they should not let a child watch adult TV! Look, they all mislead the children into a road of no return. They are going further and further! "Mu Chen, aunt means your father''s sister, your elder, not your wife! TV is TV. It''s not real. You know what? " Shu ran coughed two times and straightened his face. I hope it''s time to correct him! "But my uncle told me clearly that the crimes in society, law and documentary were all real cases of social crimes. Mom and uncle, who is telling the truth and who is lying to me? " Mu Chen is said by her words to be hoodwinked, blankly see Shu Mu ran, see Shu ran again. "Do you show children programs like society and law and documentary?" Xi Jincheng looked at Shu ran and Shu Muran, some accidents, more is unacceptable. Shouldn''t children watch cartoons? "Well I''m sorry, I don''t watch every issue, but occasionally Occasionally, when I watch it, he comes to watch it! I I didn''t notice him. When the program was finished, I found out when he was beside me and watched it very carefully That I''m really sorry! " Shu Mu ran scratched his head and felt guilty. He also doesn''t understand why five-year-old children like to watch programs that adults watch. Other people''s children, are not shouting to change the channel, to watch cartoons? Why are his children so nosy? I watch TV series with my grandmother, legal programs with my uncle, and economic programs with my mother "I don''t usually care. I think he likes to watch it. Just look He doesn''t seem to like cartoons very much either Shu mother also some embarrassed ground says. "Animation is nothing good, like the kind of jubilant and gray taro, will only lower children''s IQ, weaken children''s logic and analysis ability!" Shu ran licked his lips, some far fetched refutation. "What a reasonable look!" Xi Jincheng gave her a thumbs up and said with a teasing smile. Shu ran spat his tongue at him and turned his face. Mu Chen is looking at the adults with muddled eyes and asks, "don''t you think cartoons are very childish?" "Shouldn''t you be naive?" Shu ran and Xi Jincheng asked in unison. After asking, the two people looked at each other, and pursed their lower lip at the same time, with the same action. "Is this the picture of husband and wife?" Shu Muran was surprised to find that what husband and wife said should not be the same facial features of two people. But a certain action, a certain look, a certain look or the way of speaking, will unconsciously imitate each other, and achieve a certain tacit understanding, which seems to give people an unexpected fit of visual effect, right? "If you don''t say that you haven''t found out yet, it seems that there is such a thing!" Shu''s mother also nodded in agreement. She carefully looked at Shu ran, Xi Jincheng and nodded: "like! It''s like that! The height of this mouth''s smile is very similar "Is this a successful diversion?" Xi Jincheng is especially popular. They say that he and Shu ran are married. Therefore, they decide not to pursue the issue of their son as a human being since he was so young! "Just to tell the truth! If you don''t like it, we won''t talk about it in the future! " Shu Muran sighed and turned his back to them. Shu''s mother sat upright and didn''t look back to talk to them. The Mu Chen shrinks in the seat, good don''t resemble a mu Chen. Xi Jincheng pursed his lower lip, a topic, lifted Mu Ran''s marriage crisis, Mu Chen''s education problem, kill two birds with one stone! "Will dad really take me to the zoo?" Mu Chen pulled the sleeve that pulls Shu Mu ran, ask in a low voice. "He promised you, and it will come true." Shu Muran is incomparably trusting Xi Jincheng''s promise. "Oh, that''s good!" Mu Chen nods, relaxed tone. "In the future, don''t follow me to watch legal programs, do you hear me?" Shu Muran whispered a warning. "Can you look behind my father''s back?" Mu Chen some reluctantly asks. "No way!" Shu Muran refused. "Don''t look, don''t look, stingy!" Mu Chen hummed a voice, the hands embrace chest of turn open a face to go. Shu''s mother turned her head and said to Mu Chen, "I can''t watch TV series with grandma in the future. It''s good to watch cartoons at your age." "Grandma, the cartoon is not good!" Mu Chen is not pleased ground wrinkly small nose revolts. "What do the children in your class discuss with you? Homicide? robbery? Economic crime? " Shu Mu ran rolled a white eye, did not have good spirit ground to ask. "They''re all pretty much the same. They''re so stupid. They''re always chased by two bears. How stupid are the bears? A man''s brain is not as good as two bears? How good is this kind of cartoon? Just now my mother said that happy and grey wolf, not to mention! And what piggy, our teacher, has given us a piece of retarded, and we don''t know what they are talking about! And... ""Stop!" Shu Muran''s forehead is sweating because of his criticism, and he reaches out his hand to stop. "You asked me, and you wouldn''t let me." Mu Chen wrinkly wrinkly nose, displeased ground grunted a voice. "Well, if you look at the legal system, won''t you be afraid?" Shu Muran smacked his mouth and knew he was wrong. "Why be afraid? This is to popularize legal knowledge, learn how to protect yourself from the film, analyze the problems, the social form in front of you and the psychological problems of the social groups you are facing. What should we do when we meet bad people? What kind of psychology, what kind of means, what kind of modus operandi the bad people will have, and so on. " Mu Chen pulls a short little finger to count the benefits carefully, several adults hear straight shake head smack tongue, even a few passengers beside all cast to Mu Chen the look of appreciation in succession. "That''s great, little brother! Our children are 11 years old, and they are still watching cartoons. When they come home from school, they even have to remind us to do their homework! " A mother enviously said to Shu Muran, "you are a good teacher!" "Well I''m his uncle Shu Mu ran scratched the back of his head, embarrassed, but also complacent. Although not his children, but how are their children! "Sorry, sorry!" The mother was busy apologizing. "It doesn''t matter." Shu Muran looks back at Xi Jincheng, which is full of provocation: can''t you see it? See? Your son is not suitable for children! Xi Jincheng glanced at him, some unable to refute. He has forgotten his hobbies since he was five years old. He just wants his son to choose the way he likes to enrich his childhood. Chapter 643 After arriving at HK, a special car will pick them up at the exit. Directly to the Disneyland Hotel, Mu Chen has long been sleeping in the transfer, all the way by Xi Jincheng holding to the hotel. "That, I and my mother a room, you two a room, Mu Chen give me good." Shu ran said to Xi Jincheng. "There are four rooms." Xi Jincheng is taking the room card. When she hears Shu Ran''s words, she looks back at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran pursed her lips and stopped talking. "Oh, what a waste? Can I return two? It''s all a family. Don''t be so particular about it! " Looking at the scale and decoration of the hotel, Shu Mu felt that the price of the hotel must be very expensive. Although Xi Jincheng has money, he can afford it. But you have to be diligent and thrifty when you have money. You can''t waste it! "My brother-in-law and I have a room for each other. Mom, you can do as you like!" Shu Mu Ran''s waist is stabbed by what, dry cough two, busy Shen Ming way. "In fact, the price here is not expensive, very affordable, I have a membership card, can discount, calculated, very cheap!" Xi Jincheng also explained that she took four room cards directly from the front desk, looked at the number on the room card, and handed one to Shu Muran. Shu Muran took it, looked at Xi Jincheng, and stretched out his hand towards him. Xi Jincheng clearly put the room of Shu''s mother in his hand, and secretly cast a grateful look in the past. Shu Mu ran grinned at him, everything was silent. "Mom, it''s not easy to come out. I haven''t lived here for a year and a half. I just want to enjoy myself once. Can''t I live more comfortably? All right, all right, let''s go, let''s go! That''s it! " Shu Muran said, then pushed Shu''s mother to the elevator. Shu''s mother is still looking back frequently. Shu Ran has to nod to her: "Mom, since the room is reserved, let''s have a room for one person." Mother Shu sighed and said, "it''s too wasteful.". "Don''t you have any wrong ideas, I''ll tell you!" Shu ran took the room card he handed over and warned. "What are you thinking?" Xi Jincheng has a funny glance at her, but she laments in her heart. This woman''s vigilance is so strong! "What do I think? Isn''t that what you''re thinking?" Shu ran sneers, don''t think she didn''t see it, he and her room card number are odd, and adjacent. And her mother''s and Mu Ran''s are even numbers, not four numbers close to them. "Well, what''s on my mind now?" Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow and asked with great interest. "It doesn''t matter what you think. The important thing is, don''t trouble me!" Shu ran hummed a voice, just don''t easily fall for his! Even if she really guessed right, would he admit it? Bang, will she believe this man who is as cunning as a fox? "No trouble, I do have something to tell you." Xi Jincheng said solemnly. "What''s the matter, say it now!" Shuran''s steps stop. He is serious, and she doesn''t play. She looks at him attentively. "I can''t say now. I have something else to show you. It''s in my bag." Xi Jincheng''s bag carries on the shoulder, both hands support Mu Chen, some embarrassment ground shakes head. "Can you cheat me to find a more convincing one?" Shu ran stares at him, a little displeased. "I''m serious!" Xi Jincheng was in a hurry. Seeing her turn around, she quickly ran after her: "I swear! If I cheat you, I won''t see you and Mu Chen in the future! " He took a poison oath. Shu ran looked at him as she walked. "This oath is the heaviest for you?" She is dubious. "Yes, worse than death!" Xi Jincheng nodded his head with great solemnity. "Running trains all over my mouth." Shu ran pursed her lips and raised her mouth slightly. "All my words are true! Ran Ran, in my heart, nothing is more important than you and Mu Chen! " Xi Jincheng tired to her side, shoulder rub rub her shoulder, affectionate confession. "Brother in law, I think you should book three rooms!" Shu Muran looks at Xi Jincheng and teases him. Xi Jincheng sighed and shook his head: "do you think I don''t want to?" Say how wronged, how wronged. Shu ran kicked him: "to die!" His face flushed. Shu mother covered her mouth and snickered. As if she didn''t hear her, she turned her head and looked at the decoration of the first floor of the hotel. As in the castle of fairy tale, there are many cartoon murals like Mickey and Minnie, which are consistent with the hotel logo. There is a piano in the middle. Maybe it''s too late to play. "If Mu Chen is awake, will like certainly." Shu mother sighs, looking at the nest in Xi Jincheng''s arms, sleeping to make a slight snore of small Muchen, smile. "I guess he''ll say," why did you bring me to such a childish place? " Shu Muran didn''t want to tear down Shu Mu''s desk. Shu''s mother is smiling to shake head, this tone is really like the appearance that Mu Chen usually talks. "I''m sorry, I thought that children would like this cartoon. I really don''t know Muchen. I''m not competent!" Xi Jincheng some guilt to Shu ran they said.Although the hotel was ordered by Liu can, no matter what, it was because he didn''t know about it and didn''t ask Mu Chen''s idea. He used the idea of a child in the eyes of the public and let Liu can do it. As long as he can understand Muchen, at least he will tell Liu can what to pay attention to. "Don''t listen to Mu ran. Your son hasn''t inherited good things from you. Those strange things are inherited as well! So, in the future, you should treat him with the concept of a sultry little man Shu Ran is talking about Mu Chen, while she is damaging Xi Jincheng. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng opened his mouth, but there was no way to refute, some injustice: "you mean, I am a sultry man?" "Isn''t it?" Shu ran grins, showing two deep pear vortex, provocative looking at him to ask. "Actually..." Xi Jincheng took a look at Shu Muran and Shu mu. Seeing that they didn''t pay attention to them, he leaned his head in Shu Ran''s ear: "actually, I can also be very clear. Do you want to see it?" Finish saying, picked next eyebrow toward her, smile wantonly exaggerates. "Go away!" Shu ran hit him with her elbow, and he jumped away quickly. She snorted and her cheeks were hot. Xi Jincheng and Shu ran first send Shu Mu and Shu Muran back to their room, and then they go back to their room. In fact, the four rooms are not far from each other, just opposite. "Give me Mu Chen!" Shu ran says, go to embrace Mu Chen. "Just sleep in my room. I''ll take care of him tonight. You didn''t sleep last night. Today I dragged you here again. You''re tired. You''ll have a good rest tonight. You''ll have to play with Muchen tomorrow! " Xi Jincheng dodged and looked at the two black circles under her eyes. They all felt distressed. "You know I didn''t sleep last night?" Shu ran sighed. It seems that her employees have sold her to the sky! Xi Jincheng nodded with a smile. Chapter 644 "What on earth did you use to buy them off?" Shu ran doesn''t understand that her staff, who are so devoted to her, can give all their trust to Xi Jincheng, who has never seen both sides? And sold her boss! "With my heart Xi Jincheng is right and strong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, go and have a rest! Don''t worry, I won''t go to your room and do anything to you. " Xi Jincheng smiles and comforts her, opens the door, and carries Mu Chen into the room. Shu ran stands at the door, looking at his back, biting his lips, or following in. "What? You want to sleep with us? " Xi Jincheng see her come in, can''t help joking. "You don''t mean to show me something, to talk to me?" Shu ran white he one eye, help him take off the shoes of Mu Chen, took off the trousers outside again. "See it tomorrow. Don''t think about anything tonight. Have a good sleep." Xi Jincheng and her with the Mu Chen wait properly, just hold her shoulder, pull over the body, push her to the outside. "Xi Jincheng..." "Don''t challenge my self-control! If you don''t leave soon, I can''t guarantee what will happen next! " Xi Jincheng let go of his hand, smile evil evil evil spirit ground hint what. Shu ran seconds understand, do not need him to push her, automatically accelerated the pace to escape. Xi Jincheng sighed, some sad to hold the door, said to her back: "winter night is very cold!" "Turn up the air conditioner!" Shu ran said without looking back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon, the door closed next door. He shook his head helplessly. You don''t have to guess that she not only closed the door and locked it, but also locked it! Back to the room, saw the Mu Chen that the eye still sleeps sweetly, he lightly laughed. "Good night, son!" In Mu Chen forehead up kiss, happiness overflows. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, after Mu Chen issued a sigh of "wow", he began to calm down. Xi Jincheng couldn''t help pinching his face and jokingly asked, "wow what?" "Dad, is there a charge for the swimming pool outside?" Mu Chen points to that swimming pool, looking up at Xi Jincheng to ask. "Free! Everything here, as long as Mu Chen likes, is free! " Xi Jincheng thought that the child must be influenced by Shu''s family. In terms of living habits, he must be diligent and thrifty! "Since it''s free, why doesn''t dad bring me in the summer? I thought it was a charge, so Dad deliberately brought us here in winter to save money! " Mu Chen is particularly not happy to complain, ran to the pool side, even if can''t swim, also can play with water, have a good time. Xi Jincheng heard the heart "bang" a broken voice, he in the son''s mind, unexpectedly became an Iron Rooster? In order to save the cost of a swimming pool, deliberately pick the winter to bring him? He was set up by a five-year-old kid! Shu ran and Shu''s mother came down late and saw Mu Chen playing by the pool. They said, "be careful!" "The water is a little warm!" Mu Chen turns head to Shu ran to say. "Really?" Shu ran also walked over, stretched out his hand to probe, doubtfully frowned: "where is the temperature?" "Ha ha..." Mu Chen laughs and pats the water surface, splashing the water on Shu Ran''s face. Shu ran looked at him angrily, and finally understood that she was cheated by him. "Mu Chen, there are Mickey and Gao Fei over there!" Shu Mu ran points to several figures not far away and says hello to Mu Chen. "Don''t you see the charge for taking pictures? Do you have to pay for a good picture? " Mu Chen uses a "you are not stupid" eyes Piao Shu Mu ran an eye, squat in the pool side don''t move. Shu Mu Ran has a kind of choking to bend, pointing to Mu Chen, can''t say a word for a long time. "Mu Chen, we have a membership card, don''t spend money!" Xi Jincheng laughs. The child really inherits the good tradition of diligence and thrift of the Shu family. He won''t be unable to get rid of what he likes just because he wants to cry and make trouble. "Really?" Mu Chen a hear don''t need to spend money, at present a bright, stood up a body. "Really Xi Jincheng nodded and reached for him. "Actually, I don''t want to take a picture with Mickey and goofy that much! That is Well, it''s not easy to come here once. Just a souvenir! " The Mu Chen side puts the hand into the big hand of Xi Jin City, the side is still there dead want face. Xi Jincheng is to see what is called "sultry little man"! Mu Chen pulls Xi Jincheng to quickly shake off Shu ran and run to the doll. Looking back at Shu ran and them who are coming here, he hooked his index finger to Xi Jincheng. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng squats down and listens. "Why didn''t you marry your mother last night?" Mu Chen covers mouth, ask in his ear in a low voice.¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng turns his head in shock, stares at Mu Chen with big eyes, what is this smelly boy saying? "Do you really think I''m a pig? I didn''t wake up when you held me like this? I''m creating opportunities for you. Do you understand me? It''s no use Mu Chen sighed a tone, a pair of "you make me disappointed too" facial expression, heavy clapped the next Xi Jincheng''s shoulder. "You pretend to sleep?" Xi Jincheng waved off the little fat claw and asked angrily. "Of course!" Mu Chen nods to admit fearlessly. "Good boy, even your parents dare to calculate!" Xi Jincheng pointed to the tip of his nose and gritted his teeth. It seems that we can''t treat him as a child any more! It''s as smart as a fox! "How can that be called calculation? Don''t I do it all for you? Didn''t I screw up your proposal? Don''t I want to make it up to you? " Mu Chen feels nose, say a little guilty. "Since it''s for my good and to compensate me, why don''t you give me a hint to let me know that you are helping me? If you really want to help me, you won''t pretend to sleep last night, but run to your uncle or your grandmother! Do you think your Laozi is the kind of person who leaves his son in the room for his own good luck? " Xi Jincheng hummed coldly, so that he would not be fooled by his sweet words. Obviously, or he would have been dead last night! Otherwise, he didn''t let him have the chance to be alone with Shura! "Are you not such a person? Not to mention being alone in the room, you''ve lost our mother and son for more than five years, OK? " Mu Chen dark rubs rubs the small voice to murmur. Xi Jincheng frowned. The flame of the last second was replaced by guilt when he heard his words. "Well, well, we won''t talk about the past!" Mu Chen sighed tone, small adult patted Xi Jincheng''s shoulder, comfort way. Xi Jincheng nodded, looked at him, do not know why, looking at his particularly sincere face, how have a kind of sense of being played! Chapter 645 After entering the park, I don''t know if it''s because it''s not a holiday. There are not many people. There are no crowded people in the legend, and there are long dragon teams everywhere. Mu Chen one hand holding Xi Jincheng, one hand holding Shu ran, all the way in the "wow wow" exclamation. Shu Muran felt beaten by "pa pa". He thought Mu Chen would say "really naive"! But think about it, if you really feel naive, how can he be so eager to get up? Maybe it''s because the people who came together are different. Today, the little guy showed a totally different excitement from usual, and his mood was especially high. "Are you sure you didn''t do it?" Shu ran takes advantage of Shu Muran to take photos for mu Chen and Shu''s mother, and asks Xi Jincheng suspiciously. "What?" Xi Jincheng waved to Mu Chen, smiling. "Although there is no charter, it should also limit the number of votes?" Shu ran cleverly and directly pierced it. "What else? Do you want to spend these two days in line? " Xi Jincheng shrugged and didn''t think so. "But thank you very much! My mother and Mu Chen are very happy Shu ran did not pursue anything, just from the bottom of his heart to thank him for his intentions. If it was not for him, she might not be so aboveboard with Muchen and family out to play, she is afraid that Muchen will be found, also afraid that they will be found. "Did I say, no empty promises? If you really want to thank me, take action! Don''t stare at me like that. You know what I mean Xi Jincheng did not hide his ulterior intentions. Shu ran pursed her lips without saying a word. This tone, let her have a kind of time back and forth illusion, seems to see years ago and Xi Jincheng. At that time, they were always in such a relationship that they were always demanding and supplying. He didn''t say don''t empty mouth to say thank you, but also said many times, she can''t count! "Have you changed?" Shu Ran is a bit unpredictable. This man is like a riddle. "If you want me to change, then I will. If you don''t want me to change, I''ll be the same as I was. " Xi Jincheng''s eyelids drooped slightly, her long eyelashes blocked her blue eyes, and her lips raised a helpless radian, a kind of light sadness. Shu ran couldn''t understand the origin of the sadness, but felt a little distressed. "You can''t change whether you have changed or not, you are still you." Shu ran sighed with emotion. "You haven''t changed at all!" Xi Jin city looked as like as two peas at her eyes, whether they were appearance, character or temper. They were exactly the same as they were five years ago. "Don''t you think I''m getting old?" Shu ran didn''t like to be so heavy in this place full of laughter, holding her face like a blooming flower, laughing and looking at Xi Jincheng. "It doesn''t matter to be a white haired old woman. I''ll go white with you and grow old together!" Xi Jincheng stretched out her hand and took her into her arms, hugged her tightly and returned with a smile. "It''s so numb!" Shuran shakes off his goose bumps, but he smiles and bends his eyes. "Don''t you want to grow old with me?" Xi Jincheng holding her, like this with her, bickering is sweet, quarrel is happy. "To be honest?" Shu ran looked up, his forehead against his chin, looking up at him. "Intuition tells me that I''d better not listen, or my heart will be badly hurt." Xi Jincheng thought about it, shook his head, rationally chose not to listen to the truth. "Tut, do you mind?" Shu ran stood up and looked at him scornfully. "Yes Xi Jincheng takes the initiative to admit that he counsels with a playful smile. On the contrary, he has been blocked up for a long time and has no response: "a good man should be able to bend and stretch, his head should be able to hold the sky, his feet should be able to stand on the ground, and naturally he can stand the temper of his daughter-in-law!" "Ha ha!" Shu ran pulled the corners of her mouth with a smile and a free eye. Xi Jincheng readily accepted that she did not refute him and called her "daughter-in-law"! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, when she comes out of the paradise, Mu Chen turns into a sleeping koala again and goes back to the hotel with Xi Jincheng in her arms. Based on what Mu Chen said to him in the morning, this time, Xi Jincheng threw him directly on the bed, then took the bag and took Shu ran to her room. Shu ran some don''t trust of turn head, but was Xi Jincheng pushed out the room. "What are you doing? He sleeps alone. What if he wakes up? " Shu ran doesn''t understand how Xi Jincheng''s attitude today is different from that of yesterday. She didn''t want to let Mu Chen go back to her room to sleep. "He''s a boy. What''s wrong with sleeping alone?" Xi Jincheng looked at Mu Chen on the eye bed, deliberately said aloud. "He''s a child." Shuran is speechless. How can he feel angry with someone? "Don''t worry! Our son, five years old, is an adult''s IQ, he won''t cry! Otherwise, it''s too childish and ridiculous! " Xi Jincheng said, laughing, conveniently closed the door. Shu Ran''s silly eyes, didn''t wait to say anything, had been dragged by him to the door of the next room."I really have something to talk about. It''s not good for him to hear." Xi Jincheng put on a serious face, zhengse road. "If I dare to find out you lied to me, I''ll..." "I''m not that bored!" Xi Jincheng pursed his lips. When did his credit become negative? "Better be!" Shu ran swipes the card to enter the door, at the same time warned a sentence. Xi Jincheng sighed a long time, covering his chest: "Ran Ran, my heart is so painful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran looked at him coldly, "it''s not like pretending at all!" Xi Jincheng gave her a white look, lost interest and restrained her expression. She went inside, took out the file bag in her bag, and when she gave it to her, she drew back. "First of all, I''ll show you these for clarification. You have to promise me that you can listen to me calmly after reading them." Xi Jincheng said it seriously, without the appearance of joking. "Well." Shu ran looked at the file bag in his hand and looked at him again. Is it so serious? What''s in this? "Guarantee?" Xi Jincheng asked again. "Promise, swear!" Shu ran suddenly has a kind of impulse not to see, look at him like that, you can know that there will never be any good things in it! "Look at this. I''ll play the video." Xi Jincheng just gave him the file bag, turned on the computer and plugged in the U disk. Shu ran pinches the file bag in hand, licks his lips and hesitates to see it or not. She racked her brains and thought over all the possibilities, but she didn''t think what would be in it. What''s more, why does Xi Jincheng have to be so anxious to let her see it and take such a serious attitude? Will it have anything to do with her? Chapter 646 "Why don''t you look?" Xi Jincheng looked back at her reaction. Unexpectedly, she stood there looking at the document bag in a daze and asked. "What''s in it, it''s about me?" Shu ran looks at him, even if it has nothing to do with her, she doesn''t want to see it. "About it! It''s directly related to our future! " Xi Jincheng nodded, seriously without the slightest joke. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran''s heart sank and sighed. He untied the rope without saying anything more. Xi Jincheng looked at her, inexplicably with a sense of tension on the execution ground. As the rope between her fingers grew longer and longer, it seemed as if a thread around his neck grew tighter and tighter. Until she finished the last circle, slightly narrowed her eyes, thin lips light pursed into a line. Take out the contents from the file bag, eyes fall on Shu ran, busy to take out, sure enough, there is a note left in it by her, took out to see the words above, immediately understand. "The news about me in Huangcheng will be sent out only with my consent, so the newspaper gave it to me at the first time. After five years, I didn''t choose Xi Xiaoxin. After five years, I won''t choose her either. Because in my heart, there is only one woman of Shura. " Xi Jincheng took the photos in her hand, put them back in the bag, pulled her and sat on his lap. Shu ran didn''t struggle, just listened to him quietly. "These photos, two days later, will be published in the imperial city. There will be a news that I am going to get married, and the bride is Xi Xiaoxin. Maybe even Wen Hai will have such news, and you will see it. Ranran, I don''t want to make you misunderstand and, I don''t want to make you angry. So, I''ll tell you all these things in advance. You have a bottom in your heart. You understand that these things are not true. Don''t take them to heart, OK? " Xi Jincheng has nothing to hide, his plan, his worry, his worry, also one by one in detail to her. Shu ran didn''t say a word, just frowned deeply. "How fast?" Xi Jincheng see her never speak, afraid of her heart will have any misunderstanding, some urgent. "What do you want me to do?" Shu ran doesn''t say nothing, she just doesn''t know what to say. Even if she could stand in his position and think for him, she didn''t know whether she was the kind of woman with special affectation when she heard that he would marry other women! Since there will be a lot of news, many people will know about it, including her mother, Mu ran, Mu Chen and her employees. How will she explain to them then? "I hope you believe me!" Xi Jincheng suddenly felt that if she would make a scene, maybe it would be better than the calm and cold reaction now. "I believe you." Shu ran didn''t want to return. Xi Jincheng frowned. When she heard what she said, she didn''t feel so happy or relieved. "Ranran, what do you think? Can you tell me, don''t hold it in your heart like this?" "Do I have any ideas that matter?" Shu ran grins bitterly. If she says that she doesn''t want such news to come out, will he stop? "If it''s not important, why should I tell you these things in advance? I''m afraid you will be angry, misunderstood, sad and sad when you see it without any psychological preparation? " Xi Jincheng looks at her anxiously, is she still sad? Even if you know the truth, don''t you feel better? "Xi Jincheng, once you and Xi Xiaoxin''s story spread, there should be a steady stream of news coming, right?" Shu ran boldly guesses that this should be the beginning of Xi Jincheng''s plot. Is Xi Xiaoxin just his first step? "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you!" Xi Jincheng smiles admiringly, hooks her chin and kisses her lips. "How long will it take you?" Shu ran doesn''t think that this kind of appreciation is worthy of her happiness. She just wants to know how long this kind of news will last? She has a reason why she can''t stick to it, but she doesn''t want to be a hindrance to what he wants to do. Chapter 647 "When it''s over, I''ll come to Wenhai to find you." Xi Jincheng did not give her a specific time, because even he did not know how long it would take. He has too many people and things to deal with and get rid of. His circle is too big and his influence is too strong. The situation is very complicated. Even if he doesn''t say it, she should be able to understand that he can''t help it. "Good." Shu ran nodded and didn''t ask much. She had been waiting. She started waiting five years ago. Now, she will be waiting in the future. "ELA, I really have nothing to do with Xi Xiaoxin. You believe me, don''t you?" She''s so calm. She''s so calm! "I believe it." Shu ran looks at the screen where Xi Xiaoxin is shut out. It''s so heartless that Xi Jincheng makes her sweat again. He threw a girl out of the door in this way, regardless that she was not dressed. Fortunately, he lives in an independent villa, if it''s an apartment "Did you have a relationship with the real Xi Xiaoxin So what? " Shu ran thought of what he said to Xi Xiaoxin. Is there a big birthmark on Xi Xiaoxin''s shoulder? "What nonsense? I''m contributing to you for the first time, OK? " Xi Jincheng Leng for a while, and then the sound for their own refutation. "Er..." Shu ran asked for no fun and touched her nose. OK! She''s evil! But it''s also true that they grew up together. When they were young, they were not likely to worry about men''s and women''s issues. Just like when she and Muran were children, they were still bathing in a bathtub and sleeping in a bed! After thinking about it, I don''t care about it. "Woman, I tell you, you''re the only one who has ever been in contact with me, negative distance, remember?" Xi Jincheng hummed coldly. Suddenly, she was very lucky. In the past 30 years, she only devoted herself to Xi Xiaoxin, so that she couldn''t even get close to any woman. Only after 30 years can he be so confident in the face of her false accusation! "Yes, remember!" Shu ran blushed and waved impatiently. Isn''t it just a little YY? As for his explanation and clarification over and over again? "Say for yourself, have you misunderstood me?" Xi Jincheng was particularly aggrieved. "Yes, I misunderstood you!" Shu ran rolled a white eye and wanted to get up. He pushed it hard and pressed it back on his leg. "Apologize to me!" "OK, OK, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" "I love you so much!" "Yes, I know, you love me!" "You love me, too!" "Yes, I love you, too!" "I live here tonight!" "Yes, live here No It''s not going to work! " Shu ran half a second later to react, was his routine, busy shaking his head and waving his hand, repeatedly rejected. "What you say is what you say!" Xi Jincheng just doesn''t care about her, a happy will her horizontal hold up, go to bed. "Xi Jincheng, don''t mess around! My son is next door by himself! If he comes out to look for you, he will get lost! " Shura noticed that some kind of dangerous small fire was burning towards her. On his arm close to his chest, he could feel the hot temperature. "Our son is all fine. Will he get lost?" Xi Jincheng was not fooled by her at all. He put her on the bed and held her down before she could turn over and run away. "Xi Jincheng, he is only five years old! No matter how you become a child, will you? " Shu Ran is against his chest, this progress is too sudden, she has no mental preparation at all! "Do you know what he said to me this morning?" Xi Jincheng held her wrist, raised her hand to her head, pressed it on the side of her head and sold it mysteriously. "What?" Shu ran Leng for a moment, when seeing the cunning in his eyes, suddenly some regret to ask this question. "He said I let him down so much that I didn''t marry you last night!" Xi Jincheng finished, then did not give her any chance to kiss her lips. Shuran fell asleep in amazement and suddenly enlarged his face. He was shocked by his words and even forgot to struggle. Shu Muchen! You wait for me! The temperature in the room continues to rise, with a long drought every rain desire, Xi Jincheng ignited a prairie fire. Shu Ran''s yearning for a mountain in his heart was burned red by a fire. "Rana, I miss you very much!" Xi Jincheng hugged her, missing at this moment, was sent to the extreme. "I Miss you too! " Shu ran gasped, leaving scratches on his back. Xi Jincheng was so nervous that he knew she was ready. This feeling made him more excited and nervous than the first time. The first time left him memories are not so good, he and she have been drugged, he can''t even remember that feeling."Knock!" "Ding Ling, Ding Ling..." Just as he was ready for the feeling of "the first time", the door panel and the doorbell rang at the same time. Two people at the same time a stiff, forced to stop action. "That..." "Never mind, let''s go on!" Xi Jincheng pressed her hand again and tried to push him away, continuing the action that had just been stopped. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran looked at the door, the people outside seemed to knock on the wrong door, and now it was still. When Xi Jincheng threw out the last piece of fabric, there was a sound on the door again, even bigger than just now. Shu ran can''t calm down any more. When he turns around to watch the door, she pushes him open, pulls the quilt tightly around her and only shows her neck. "Damn it Xi Jincheng gritted his teeth and scolded him. He looked at Shu ran reluctantly: "wait for me! I''ll solve it and come back! " With that, he picked up the trousers on the ground, put them on his body and opened the door with bare arms. Shu ran vomits his tongue toward his back, jumps out of bed, picks up the clothes on the ground, and escapes into the bathroom. Xi Jincheng secretly swears that no matter who is outside, he will not be polite! As soon as the door opened, a small figure came in and hugged one of his legs, crying bitterly. "Dad, Dad, don''t leave me! Don''t leave me and mom! Dad, I don''t want you to go! You can''t stop Mu Chen! " Mu Chen side cry side shout, close eyes, tears like two streams along the round little face egg flow. "Mu Chen, what''s the matter with you? Did you have a nightmare? " Xi Jincheng''s anger was immediately poured a thoroughly cool heart, and then could not care about the annoyance of being disturbed, squatted down and held Mu Chen tightly in his arms. "Dad, don''t you leave Muchen, OK?" Mu Chen nest in his arms, small shoulders keep shaking. "Fool, how can father leave Muchen? Well, Mu Chen just had a nightmare. Open your eyes and have a look. Isn''t dad here? " Xi Jincheng patted his little back painfully and comforted him in a soft voice. Chapter 648 The hot night of two people turned into a warm picture of three people. Xi Jincheng''s heart is more bitter than eating two tons of bitter gourd. Looking at the side of the two sleeping faces, the body was bowed, the heart enjoyed happiness. Maybe it''s really a nightmare. I''m scared. On the quilt, Mu Chen holds their hands hand in hand. Close your eyes and ignore the desire in your body. Sleep, sleep! With such a big light bulb in the middle, what else could he think? A good night''s sleep, the next day, Mu Chen stretched a big stretch, refreshing, happy mood. "Did you sleep well?" Xi Jincheng leans on the head of the bed and looks at him lazily. "Good! Good morning, Dad Mu Chen directed his sweet smile for a while, reveal two lovely small pear vortex. "Good morning, my dear son!" Xi Jincheng behind the three words bite the teeth are in the "creak creak" ring. "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Are you angry? " Mu Chen climbs up, kneels to sit in front of him, slanting cerebellum egg, doubt ground asks. "Good son, did you mean it last night?" Xi Jincheng looked at him coldly, and when he saw his obviously guilty little eyes, he was more sure of his guess. "Dad, I don''t know what you''re talking about! I''m going to hush! " Mu Chen finish saying, the small body dropped a head, fast toward bed tail climb. Xi Jincheng crazily scratched his hair. He just wanted to kick his little butt and send him to the bathroom! How did he give birth to such a son of a crater? He must have owed him in his last life, didn''t he? Only in this life can he be reincarnated to ask for debts! At breakfast, Shu Mu and Shu Mu ran stare at the black circles under Xi Jin Cheng''s eyes. "Jincheng, didn''t you sleep well last night?" Shu mother endure to the end, still did not restrain of concern a sentence. "No, I had a good sleep!" Xi Jincheng shook his head and returned with a gentle smile. "Yes? You look a little haggard today! " Shu''s mother pointed to his two dark circles and said with a smile. "Maybe I went to bed too late last night!" Xi Jincheng touched his face, eyes Piao to Shu ran, behind low head, like did not hear like self-care eating. What can she do? Is it to blame that she was tired of being tossed by him last night? Although it''s nothing, it''s almost nothing! As soon as she lay down, she fell asleep without knowing anything! Mu Chen also low head, big mouthful of drinking milk, especially want that Mickey shape cake, but think oneself can''t eat eggs, can''t help but resentment of Piao eye Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng caught a positive, pursed lips, Piao back: "how? Do you have a problem with me? " When Shu''s family heard him, they all stopped their actions and looked up at the big one and the small one. A big and a small two taowa like men, are silently staring at each other, lightning flint like, murderous. "Why can''t I have eggs?" Mu Chen points to the cake in dish, pout a mouth, discontentedly ask. "Because you are my son!" Xi Jincheng snorted, a little disgusted. "Why are you my father?" Mu Chen is also a face of dislike. "Because your mother is my woman!" Xi Jincheng gave him a white look. What''s the best way to ask such a retarded question? As long as you''re not blind, you can see that, right? "Mom, why are you so blind?" Mu Chen turns round and suddenly complains to Shu ran. Shu ran blinked, with an innocent face. Why did the battlefield extend to her so quickly? ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is estimated that in addition to Mu Chen, the hearts of adults are suffering from torture! "Son of a bitch, come here for me!" Xi Jincheng finish saying, "Teng" a stand up, toward Mu Chen walk past. "No! Mom, help me! What a terrible man who wants to be dissatisfied Mu Chen shouts to jump down the chair, toward Shu ran to drill in the bosom. "Poof!" Shu Mu Ran''s mouth a mouthful of milk spurted out like this, including Shu Mu''s mother all a face embarrassed looking at Shu ran. Shu Ran''s face is like a cooked shrimp, and his whole body is very uncomfortable with the thorns. Xi Jincheng never felt so shameful as today. He was carrying Mu Chen''s collar and going out directly. Mu Chen is like the rabbit that is being grasped ear to lift in the mid air to pedal feet, Wai Wai. "Yes Will it be ok? " Shu Muran points to the angry Xi Jincheng and the pitiful Mu Chen, and looks at the same worried Shu ran and asks in a low voice. "I Go and have a look Shuran stroked his forehead. Why did such a mature man become as naive as Muchen when he met Muchen? Xi Jincheng directly carrying Mu Chen to the corner of the bathroom, just put him down.Mu Chen is flat to wear mouth, big eyes Yang wear water mist, contain resentment to take timid of looking at him. "You want to talk like a man to a man? Or should we talk like men and children? " Xi Jincheng hands ring chest, light asked. "Men talk to men like that, of course!" Mu Chen is also learning his appearance, a foot puts aside, both hands embrace chest of Yang Zhao chin, stubborn appearance, quite a bit of Shu Ran''s shadow. "All right. Do you want me to go after Shura Xi Jincheng doesn''t call his mother any more. He talks with Mu Chen in the third person. "Chase Mu Chen thought and nodded. "How?" Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, then asked. "How do I know what to do? I''ve never chased a woman! It''s all women who come after me, OK? " Mu Chen hummed a voice, especially despise ground to stare at Xi Jin city. Only men who are inferior should pursue women by themselves! Xi Jincheng laughed angrily and pointed to Mu Chen: "women chasing you? Which woman is after you? " "Too much! If I tell you one by one, it will take a thousand and one nights Mu Chen wiped next nose, Ao Jiao is incomparable. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng took a deep breath and endured the impulse to beat him. "Of course, if you really need my help, I can give you a way!" Mu Chen sees he didn''t speak, the eye bead son turns, volunteering a way. "Ha ha." Xi Jincheng had a dry smile. "You don''t believe me?" Mu Chen Nu Nu small mouth. "Can I believe you?" Xi Jincheng glared at him. If he was a reliable assistant, he would not have done him a bad job last night! "Why can''t you believe me? You know, anyway, I hope you and my mother can have a lover and get married! " Mu Chen sighed tone, shake head to say. Xi Jincheng is two dry smile, suddenly suspected that he is crazy? To negotiate with a little kid! Straight hand up and down, to his little butt severely brand a few fingerprints, see if he dares to damage next time! Chapter 649 "Xi Jincheng! Do you want to talk about it or not? Don''t you know it''s impolite for you to be in a daze when others are talking? " Mu Chen didn''t wait for Xi Jincheng''s response for a long time. She pouted her little mouth and pulled Xi Jincheng''s trouser tube. She criticized him unhappily. "What do you call me?" Xi Jincheng frowned. Is this boy going against the sky? "Xi Jincheng Mu Chen rightfully return a way. "Are you bold? It''s not big or small. I''m looking for a cigarette, right? " Xi Jincheng said and raised his hand and made a move to hit him. "You said you wanted to talk to me like a man and a man. How can a man call him father?" Mu Chen shrunk to contract a neck, wrongly refute a way. Xi Jincheng choked, opened his mouth, raised his hand on his face. Who''s to blame? Mu Chen looks at his self abusive action, thinking: it doesn''t hurt at all, doesn''t even have a voice! "Shu Muchen!" Xi Jincheng squatted down and looked at him with the same height as him, solemnly calling. "What for?" Mu Chen swallowed saliva, on the contrary nervous rise. Dad''s serious appearance is frightening. He still likes his father with a slight smile. He is very gentle. "Don''t you like me to be your father?" Xi Jincheng couldn''t understand what he was thinking in his little heart and brain. He just wanted to know why the boy had to do bad things to him again and again! "Yes! My father has only one, Xi Jincheng! " Mu Chen nods and stands firm and clear. "Do you hate me? Because I haven''t visited your mother and son in five years, have I? " Xi Jincheng moved, then calmed down and continued to ask. "It''s not hate! You are my father, even if you really throw me away, it must be your trouble, or I came to this world at the wrong time, make you embarrassed! I didn''t hate you, although I really blame you, angry, but not hate! " Mu Chen shakes his head, a word says make a person''s nose pan sour, distressed, particularly moving. "Did mom tell you that?" Xi Jincheng thinks that no matter how smart a five-year-old child is, it is impossible for him to have such an opinion. "Mom won''t tell me that! My mother will only tell me that my father loves me very much. My father is too busy to come to see me. As long as my father has time, he will come to see Muchen! " Mu Chen shook to shake head again, from small to big Shu ran the words that instill to him repeated. "I''m sorry!" Xi Jincheng apologizes to himself. "I told you? Don''t talk about the past! " Mu Chen patted Xi Jincheng''s shoulder and comforted him. "Mu Chen, the luckiest thing for you is to have a mother named Shu ran." Xi Jincheng sighed with deep emotion, maybe, this is God''s arrangement! If Shu ran didn''t leave, maybe, there won''t be so cheerful and optimistic Mu Chen now! "I''m also lucky to have a father named Xi Jincheng!" Mu Chen blinked, revealing two rows of white lovely deciduous teeth. "Really?" Xi Jincheng looked at him with emotion. "Of course it''s true! Think about it! If my father is not Xi Jincheng, my mother may know a strange man and give birth to a mu Chen who is certainly not as good-looking as she is now! Then maybe that man doesn''t love his mother as much as his father does, maybe he will have a lot of money You know that! A man who has money will be bad. A man who has money must be a big turnip! That mother will be very sad, very sad... " "How can you be sure I''m not rich?" Why is Xi Jincheng so upset? Why good dundun Dun, and was the boy to the dark rub rub scolded into? Where did he lose his heart? He didn''t know how special he was! Over the past 30 years, I have only loved two women. What''s the trouble? Or is he not rich enough? It''s not within the scope of the rich? "You must not be rich! Take a look at you. If you send me toys to Keng dizi''s brother, take me here to play. If you deliberately choose winter, you can save money in the swimming pool! What''s more, you see people spend money. You must have gone somewhere to get free tickets. Otherwise, why don''t you spend money on eating, staying in a hotel or going to an amusement park? " Mu Chen pulls finger, one by one is counting Xi Jincheng''s stingy. Xi Jincheng rubbed his temple, where he was in pain. Should he tell Muchen that dizi was transferred from England because he thought Shu ran was with Shi Yuyan at first. In this way, you can give Muchen toys, and it''s convenient for him to think about his son occasionally. If he wants to be a good friend, he can have a place to stand up for his love? As for free tickets "Dad, don''t be sad, don''t feel inferior, it''s OK! My mother and I, as well as grandma and uncle, will not dislike you! You are still young and healthy. As long as you have a progressive heart, you are not afraid that you will not make money! Besides, my mother said, enough money is enough. What''s the point of more money? "Mu Chen stretched out his hand and gently stroked Xi Jincheng''s back, especially comforting him. "What a good son! Thank you for not thinking that your father is a poor man! " Xi Jincheng put him in his arms and patted him on the back. Mu Chen is patted almost did not get internal injury, "cough" two, the face is suffocated red. "In this case, Dad won''t have to think about where to take you to play at the weekend. Dad has no money, so we''ll save money in the future..." "No, Dad, you''re wrong! We are poor, but our hearts are not poor! It''s time to play, it''s time to play Mu Chen impatiently interrupted Xi Jincheng''s words, deeply afraid that after the weekend a family''s travel plan is so said to be lost. "Dad has no money. What should I do? As you can see, I can only bring you here with this free ticket, can''t I? " Xi Jincheng spread his hand, took out his wallet from his pocket, took out a glittering card and put it into Mu Chen''s hand: "Na, this is a free card." Mu Chen''s double eyes glowing looking at the card, a dragon, is the word above, he still doesn''t know. "It looks so classy!" Mu Chen touched the uneven dragon above, and his little mouth made a "tut tut" sound, and a clear stream slid down from the corner of his mouth. Xi Jincheng retreats disgustedly. Do you want to exaggerate? "Can I go to the zoo for free, too?" Mu Chen uses sleeve to wipe the saliva of corner of mouth, looking at Xi Jincheng expectantly. "Yes! You can go anywhere you want for free Xi Jincheng nodded, in Mu Chen "wow wow" big jump twice, and in situ jumped a few times, but suddenly stretched his hand, the card back. Chapter 650 "Dad?" Mu Chen looked at empty hand, a burst of intense lose. "Conditional!" Xi Jincheng has a hook in the corner of his mouth and an eyebrow. "I know!" Mu Chen wrinkled a wrinkly nose, hummed a voice. "Do you want it?" Xi Jincheng raised the card in his hand. "Yes!" Mu Chen pulls Xi Jincheng''s clothes and tries to jump to get the card in his hand. "It''s not impossible to give it to you. You have to agree to my terms before I can give you the free card." Xi Jincheng is seduced. "Don''t you just want me not to destroy your plan to pursue Shura?" Mu Chen one eye then saw through Xi Jincheng''s small nose dish, didn''t care to expose. "Well Yes, that''s it! " Xi Jincheng also does not deny, with a gold card for a Shu ran, it is worth it, do not want! "All right, deal!" Mu Chen rubbed to rub a hand, have no the slightest hesitation of, then gave to betray old mother. "How do I know if you mean what you say?" Xi Jincheng looks at the card in the hand, and looks at Mu Chen again, help as difficult hesitation. "Count! A word from a gentleman is hard to trace! My mother said, "a man should keep his word!" Mu Chen urgent, repeatedly nodded to guarantee again. "All right! Believe you for a while! But remember, this is a free card It''s a super all-around free card, but... " Xi Jincheng said half, gave the card to Mu Chen, looked at him is happy, and was hanging appetite appearance, in the heart joy turned over. "But what?" Mu Chen is anxious to touch an ear directly. "But if you don''t mean what you say, I''ll freeze this card, which is equivalent to a scrap card. Do you understand?" Xi Jincheng shaved his small nose and threatened. "I understand! You can relax! From now on, I will help you chase my mother together Mu Chen nods repeatedly, anyway have He obstruct, old mother sooner or later still can marry old father! Besides, he would not allow his mother to marry another man if he knew he had a father! "Forget it then!" Xi Jincheng refused without face, grinned and said, "as long as you don''t destroy me, thank God! To tell you the truth, Shu Muchen, if someone tells me that you are not a child of my Xi family, I don''t believe it! " "Of course you don''t believe it. I''m just like you. I can''t depend on others, OK?" Mu Chen rolled a white eye, see mentally retarded looking at Xi Jincheng. "You will be despised like this!" Xi Jincheng thought in his palm that he could control himself by exerting his great power. "You''re not much better!" Mu Chen is not willing to show weakness ground counter sneer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng closed his eyes and turned to leave. He''s afraid that if he gets along with this boy again, he''ll have to beat him up sooner or later! "Hey! Xi Jincheng, is the conversation between men between us over? " Mu Chen scatters two small short legs to catch up quickly, but how also can''t compare other people''s two big long legs. "Call Daddy!" Xi Jincheng looked back at him and yelled. "Daddy Mu Chen specially clever called a voice. Xi Jincheng breathed and stopped to wait for him. Looking at him chasing so hard, he could not bear it. "Dad, when I grow up, will I be as tall as you?" Mu Chen holds Xi Jincheng''s big hand and gasps for breath. He is envious. "Not necessarily." Xi Jincheng took a look at his fleshy short legs, curled his lips and shook his head. "Then I may not be your own!" Mu Chen sighed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng rolled his eyes and led him back to the restaurant. "Dad, I especially like blue eyes, which are different from others. It''s called personality! Different Mu Chen continues to murmur. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng continues to be silent, his topic, he can''t get on. He didn''t agree with his idea. If he can choose, he doesn''t want such a pair of eyes. He especially hopes that he can walk into the crowd and never find the ordinary appearance. "Dad, the surname Xi is very good. I saw on the news that the grandfather of a big company was the boss, also surnamed Xi! My uncle says he''s very good, but he''s not as good as you Mu Chen doesn''t care whether he answers or not, whether he''s listening or not. After opening the conversation box, he begins to talk to himself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng took a look at him. Is this boy flattering? Is he more realistic for a "free card"? "Dad, don''t you have no money? Why does uncle say you are much better than that old man? " Mu Chen is curious, he really can''t see where father is more powerful than that grandfather who specially opened a big company! Xi Jincheng glanced at the gold card in his hand, no money? If you take out the card in his hand, you can brush down several big companies, OK? "Dad, don''t think too much, it''s OK! How to say, you are younger than him. Youth is the capital of revolution, right? Besides, the news said that the old man was ill, and the situation was very serious! So, in the future, you just have to work hard, listen to my mother, listen to me... ""Shut up Xi Jincheng could not bear to roar. Mu Chen is busy to shut up a mouth, some grievance ground looks at him, what did he say wrong? He was very kind to comfort and encourage him! "Which grandfather is Xi?" Xi Jincheng suddenly reaction, the boss of a big company, also on TV, sick? How can you become someone as soon as you connect? "I don''t know which grandfather it is. Anyway, it''s mu God If you forget, it''s chairman Xi Then he was hospitalized... " Mu Chen scratched the back of the head, memory patchwork beat, scattered. Xi Jincheng looked at him, did not answer, just shook his head. "Don''t watch the news any more, eh?" Xi Jincheng pinched his ear and warned him rigorously. "Why?" Mu Chen does not understand ground to ask: "because I am a child?"? Should I watch cartoons? " "No, if you don''t like cartoons, don''t watch them. Dad won''t force you to do things you don''t like. It''s just that there''s no truth in the news nowadays. It''s just that you can''t catch the wind and exaggerate. On the contrary, it will affect your cognition of the society. You are still young. Don''t plant some abnormal ideas in your mind because of these false news. Do you understand? " Xi Jincheng didn''t know if he could understand what he said, but just wanted to tell him. My childhood is gray, deformed and dark. He hopes his son can see the fairy tale, colorful, bright and happy Chapter 651 "Can he understand what you tell him?" Shu ran looked for a circle to find them. When he heard Xi Jincheng''s words, he knew that he was afraid that Mu Chen would see the next news. "What are you doing here?" When Xi Jincheng saw her, Mu Chen had already run towards her and rushed into Shu Ran''s arms. "You carried him out. It was frightening!" Shu ran touched to touch Mu Chen''s head, smile to return a way. "Can I still eat him?" Xi Jincheng is not happy. "Don''t worry, mom! Dad is so kind to me! How gentle! It''s not fierce at all. He doesn''t eat people! " Mu Chen still holds the card of Xi Jincheng in the hand, busy protect Xi Jincheng to talk consciously. Shu ran looked at the father and son, some funny. "Come on, let''s go!" Xi Jincheng glanced at Mu Chen and took the lead to go out. Mu Chen loosened Shu Ran''s hand, walked to her behind, pushed her, pushed her to Xi Jin City side. "Take your time. I''ll go to grandma and uncle first." Finish saying, then head also don''t return of run. "What is he doing?" Shu ran some muddled circle of looking at Mu Chen''s back. "Can''t you see that? He''s making us up! " Xi Jincheng is also impolite, holding her hand and clasping her fingers. Shu ran shrunk her hand and her face was hot. "You brainwashed him?" Otherwise, how can Mu Chen so initiatively push her to his side? "Yes! The water in the toilet here is holy water in the sky. Do you want to wash it too? " Xi Jincheng hooked his lips and joked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When I returned to Wenhai, it was more than ten o''clock in the evening. "You''ll sleep here tonight and go back tomorrow." Shu ran looks at him putting the child on the bed, don''t trust him to return to the imperial city so late. "Can I sleep with you?" Xi Jincheng sat down directly on the edge of the bed, put her hand around her waist and asked with a smile. "Be careful on your way back!" Shu ran grinned and said angrily. "Tut, why are you so cruel?" Xi Jincheng''s face sank. "I want to be so cruel, you can''t even step in my door!" Shu ran pushes away him, lightly returns a way. "Then I''m stepping in. Can''t you step back and give me some sweets?" Xi Jincheng took her hand again, pulled in front of her body and tightly encircled her. "Is it appropriate for you to say that in front of the child?" Shu ran earned a few times, did not break away, then discouraged. "The child is asleep!" Xi Jincheng glanced at Mu Chen, whose eyes were closed tightly, and suddenly laughed. Where was he sleeping? He was pretending to be sleeping! Sure enough, this "free card" is easy to use! If I had known that this little guy was so easy to clean up, if he had taken it out early, maybe he would have succeeded in his proposal and eaten his meat! Alas, it proved the saying: know yourself and know your enemy, you can win a hundred battles! "Xi Jincheng, why don''t you go back to the imperial city?" Shu ran punched him, leaving him is a mistake. "The airport is closed!" Xi Jincheng smiles and gnaws at her chin. Shu ran hides behind, but her chin is wet. "Dog Shu ran dislikes ground to wipe off with the hand, the backhand then wipes to his clothes. Xi Jincheng also does not dodge, lets her wipe. "Well, go back and have a rest! I''m going back, too! " Xi Jincheng released her hand and looked at her retreating far away from the plague. She just laughed and didn''t say anything. "Where to?" Shu ran stood firm and frowned. "Go back to your room!" Xi Jincheng patted Mu Chen''s quilt, Mu Chen''s eyes followed to blink. "Oh." Shu ran this just stretched brow, looked at Mu Chen after, turn round to return to a room. "After a long time." Xi Jincheng followed in the past, Shu ran didn''t stop him to enter the room. "Rana, I don''t know what will happen in the imperial city. However, you don''t have to worry about it. I''m still able to deal with them. It''s this side. Mu ran will know for sure. I''ll explain the situation to him. But your mother and Mu Chen are here. You have to work hard. " Xi Jincheng looked at her, not guilty or what, some heavy. "I know. Don''t worry about us. Just take care of yourself. " Shu ran leaned against the door, lowered her head, looked at her toes, and stepped on the pattern on the floor. "If you see any questions in the news, just ask me, don''t hide in your heart, OK? Trust me more, remember that I love you more, remember that I am fighting for our future, will it be better? Would it be less painful? " Xi Jincheng did not like now, do a thing also think about the front and back, can''t let go. "Yes." Shu ran nodded and knocked his chin to his chest. "What you show is not the same thing at all." Xi Jincheng walked past, Shu ran did not retreat, just looking at him, not dodging. "Xi Jincheng, I don''t know what to say. Seriously, I''m very tangled. On the one hand, I hope you can really solve the problems over there, hide here with us, and have a good life. On the one hand, I don''t think you should be trapped in such a small mountain village. There''s a feeling that a pheasant''s nest is stuffed with a Phoenix. "Shuran sighed, and more importantly, she was not confident. She can''t be sure whether Xi Jincheng really wants to live like this, or for her and Mu Chen, she has to give up the life there. "You''re not a pheasant, either!" Xi Jincheng laughed and joked. "It''s just a metaphor. You can understand the meaning anyway. Why haggle over an adjective?" Shu ran curled her lips. She didn''t feel funny at all. "I''m not fussy. I just want to tell you that I''m no different from you." In the final analysis, she is still in low self-esteem, not confident, worried that he is just a whim, a whim of decision. "What are you going to do when you get back to the imperial city?" Shura doesn''t want to discuss this with him any more. "Do you want to come back to the imperial city with me and help me?" Xi Jincheng asked with a smile. He really hoped that she could help him. With her intelligence, maybe he could save some wrongs. "If you don''t want to say it, just go back and have a rest! I''m going to sleep, too! " Shu ran pursed her lips and crossed him to the wardrobe. "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng stretched his arm, blocked her way, hooked her shoulder, took her into his arms: "a little patience do not give me." Shu ran looked at him, he also looked at her, a few seconds later, compromise. "Xi Xiaoxin is the fuse. If necessary, I''ll open the coffin and have an autopsy. In fact, Yan and I both understand that Xi Xiaoxin is not real at all, but it is obvious that the person behind her is either chairman Xi or pan Xin. No matter who is, if you want to fight back against them, you have to verify that Xi Xiaoxin is fake. " Xi Jincheng calm face, can''t find just that kind of frivolous and joke meaning. Cold and serious. Chapter 652 "Open the coffin Do you want to go this far? " Shu ran frowned. If this kind of thing is not forced, how can you have the heart to disturb the soul that has been sleeping for more than ten years? "This is the worst plan. If I don''t have to, I will never choose this step." Xi Jincheng went to the window and looked at the dark night sky outside. He didn''t even have a star. "In fact, why do we have to prove whether Xi Xiaoxin is true or not? True or false, who is to prove it to? When Chairman Xi tried to find someone to pretend to be Xi Xiaoxin, he just felt that you had her in your heart and could control you. As long as you let him know that if you don''t have her words in your heart, Xi Xiaoxin will have no use value. Then, how many people care if she is true or false? Unless, you still have a fluke in your heart, thinking that maybe there will be one in ten thousand chance that Xi Xiaoxin is really not dead. " Shu ran walked over and looked up at the night sky with him across the distance of a desk. "If there is such a possibility, I will be very glad. But it''s impossible. Xiaoxin''s rib was broken, his heart was pierced, his head was badly injured, and he died on the spot. This Xi Xiaoxin took off her clothes, and she didn''t have any suitable scars on her body. She didn''t even know if she had a birthmark. Shu ran, how stupid do you think I should be to think that she is really Xi Xiaoxin? " Xi Jincheng laughs and makes fun of himself. "Does Xi Xiaoxin really have a birthmark?" Shu ran turns around and leans his back against the windowsill. He looks at him and asks. "No Xi Jincheng shakes his head and sees Shu Ran''s face change. "Jealous?" "You think too much!" Shu ran turned red and denied. "I''m clear with Xiaoxin. Don''t take it to heart." Xi Jincheng takes out a cigarette and habitually takes out one. Then he stops and takes a look at Shu ran. Shu ran curled his lips and pointed to the window: "open it." Xi Jincheng smiles and opens the window. Shu ran looked at him standing in front of the window, puffing clouds and mists, and his thick eyebrows locked lightly from time to time. The expression on his face is never vivid, and it is always a kind of indifference throughout. In his memory, he seldom smiles. It''s just that he was five years ago. She thought, if we really want to open the coffin, the most sad, suffering in the heart, must be himself. In his heart, Xi Xiaoxin is an inviolable, noble and sacred existence like a goddess. But now, Xi Xiaoxin can''t sleep because of those trivial things. How much pressure should he bear before he makes such a decision? "In fact, the biggest reason in your heart is that you don''t want a woman who is not half as good as Xi Xiaoxin to impersonate her, defame Xi Xiaoxin''s reputation and damage her image?" "Xu Xiaoxin is still alive. She doesn''t care about these so-called reputation and image. Maybe my purpose is different from your opinion. I''m using it. Don''t you see that? " Xi Jincheng laughed at himself. How could he be as noble as she thought? Shu ran bit lower lip, he is good face, unwilling to admit, why does she have to hold this reason to the end? "Chairman Xi heard that he was ill and hospitalized. Have you seen him?" Shu ran digs off the topic, the imperial city is full of storm now, any one is a topic. It seems that since Xi Jincheng came back, the Imperial City, which has been quiet for five years, has become restless again. "Yes." Xi Jincheng nodded and said faintly. "Are you all right?" It''s so serious in the news that she is not obvious so far. How can the news of Celie''s rebirth be spread out. When he was chairman of the board, shouldn''t this kind of news be hidden as much as possible? "You care about him?" Xi Jincheng picks eyebrows and looks at her. "I care about you." Shu ran "bang" sound, she seems to be the kind of love flooding to the people who try to hurt her also merciful care? "It''s OK, just some diseases of the elderly." Xi Jincheng laughed and was particularly satisfied with her answer. "Oh." Shu Ran''s face was hot and dry. She turned around and pushed open the window. Facing the cold night wind outside, she finally felt that it was not so hot. "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng pressed out the cigarette end and threw it out of the window. "Well?" She answered, inexplicably so. "Let''s get married when I''m done with the imperial city! How are you Xi Jincheng looked at her, deep eyes such as two Wang bottomless whirlpool, without any strong, sincere and with a little begging tone. Shu Ran''s heart rises and falls with it. It''s as if it can''t be relied on. "All right?" He couldn''t wait for her answer for a long time. He couldn''t help but ask again anxiously. "Good." Shu ran nods. She can''t find a reason to refuse. "Then you will support me!" Xi Jincheng smiles happily, comes over, hugs her, gently hugs in the bosom. "Keep it Shu ran also followed to smile, heroic promise. "At that time, don''t despise me for doing nothing and idling around." Xi Jincheng kisses her forehead, satisfied.Now, he just wants to solve all the troubles quickly, and then live happily with this little woman. I want to live the rest of my life like a fairy tale. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as Xi Jincheng arrived at the company, Liu can met him. "Mr. Xi, you are back!" "This, FA." Xi Jincheng handed the paper bag in his hand to him, "just press the note to write, how to mess, how to come." He warned. "Yes, Mr. Xi." Although Liu can doesn''t understand Xi Jincheng''s intention, since he wants to do it, naturally he has his reason. "You inform the public relations department of the meeting, and you can arrange the time." Before Xi Jincheng entered the office, he turned back and explained. "Yes, Mr. Xi!" Liu can nods and goes back to the office with the document. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the golden years. Zu Qinyao, Li Huihui and Shi Yuyan were sitting there. Their faces changed their usual lightness and looked at Xi Jincheng seriously. "Come on, it''s not a big deal. You don''t have to face the enemy like this." Xi Jincheng is comfortable, shaking the red wine in the glass, with a shallow smile. "Do you know how many people you are dealing with this time?" Zu Qinyao couldn''t smile. He looked at him solemnly. I don''t know how he could be so calm. "Not much." Xi Jincheng sipped the wine and shook his head. "Make an example of others." Shi Yuyan in the corner, cold throw out four words. Xi Jincheng raised the cup to him, the implication is self-evident. "But don''t you think he''s going to kill too many chickens and monkeys? Can killing one or two arouse the fear of that large group of monkeys? " Li Huihui is not so optimistic. The so-called small people deal with the small people, and the big boss deals with the big boss. Chapter 653 However, Xi Jincheng dealt with a wide range of people, who were protected by officials and businessmen. When the real status and influence of the two factions and three factions, which usually seem to have nothing to do with each other, or are not deeply affectionate, begin to be threatened, whether they are two factions and three factions, or four factions and five factions, they will be forced to form a temporary group in the end. Consistent with the outside world! Xi Jincheng has undoubtedly become the target of public criticism. "If you can''t make an example of the monkey, then make an example of the monkey!" Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and gave her a cool, thin glance. Li Huihui sighed, shook his head and looked at Shi Yuyan without saying anything more. "He just decides! If it''s not convenient for you, I''ll help him! " Shi Yuyan shrugged his shoulders, picked up the red wine, sipped a little, and said to Xi Jincheng coolly. Xi Jincheng pick eyebrow, beat his left shoulder three times, all in silence. Li Huihui and Zu Qinyao look at each other, but they feel helpless. "Whatever is inconvenient, I''ll take my share." Zu Qinyao raised his glass and took out the wine in it. He said boldly. "Brother, I have grown up in the same pair of open pants for so many years. Just say something!" Li Guanghui has also been killed. Xi Jincheng looked at them silently, nodded and said nothing. "The old rules, you and the words of planning, I and brilliant implementation!" Zu Qinyao is very self-conscious. He and Li Guanghui are not as resourceful as Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan. "Chen Qingshan, you have stayed for five years. What''s your plan?" Shi Yuyan asked casually. "He''s been steady in recent years." Xi Jincheng didn''t say, "what do you think?" He threw the problem back to Shi Yuyan. "I think like you." Shi Yuyan also didn''t pick out clearly to say, two people so you come and I go, say Li Guanghui and Zu Qinyao confused. "Can you speak more plainly? How can we, those of us barely over 200, understand this 250 IQ? " Zu Qinyao can''t bear to complain. Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan look at him lazily, but they still don''t explain much. "Let''s see what he''s going to do! If he really has a different heart, he can''t calm down as long as I do it. As long as he does something, it will be destroyed at the same time! " Xi Jincheng arrogantly announced that his whole body exuded a grudge that people did not dare to look directly at. "Don''t you imitate a false move?" Shi Yuyan nodded, he also said so. "That''s true. If I made him, I would save a lot of trouble. How can I say that he is also a big monkey?" Xi Jincheng left the corner of his mouth and sneered. "Chen Qingshan won over a lot of people in the two years when you just left. However, in recent years, he has suddenly converged and made no big move! Is he also saving his energy and waiting for you to return home? " Li Huihui touched his chin and asked suspiciously. "Who knows." Xi Jincheng shook his head. However, no matter how energetic or arrogant, the imperial city has never been out of his control! Chen Qingshan is just a dog he raised in the Imperial City during the time he left! No matter how big or fierce your dog is, it''s easy to clean it up. "Don''t underestimate the enemy. Although he doesn''t have a big head above him, whether he has found a backer in the dark or not, don''t act rashly before he is 100% sure." Shi Yuyan reminds a way. Xi Jincheng nodded his head. After sinking for a moment, he slowly said, "well, he''ll keep it first. I''ll ask if there are any plans for him." "After all, they are political people." Shi Yuyan agreed. "Well." Xi Jincheng answered, thinking deeply. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shu ran waited anxiously all night, guarding the news of the imperial city all night, but it was calm. I didn''t expect that it exploded in the early morning of the next day. On all the morning news, it was the group of photos Xi Jincheng showed her. Xi Xiaoxin''s body was mosaic, leaving only one face. All the titles are based on what is written on the note, and all kinds of extensions and exaggerations are made. Even the stories of Xi Xiaoxin''s unmarried pregnancy, Xi Jincheng and Xi Xiaoxin''s marriage with their children have come out. Ah, sure enough, the news is deceitful! If Xi Jincheng had not given her a preventive injection first, she would probably have cried and fainted in the toilet when she saw such overwhelming news! However, what she didn''t understand was why Xi Jincheng didn''t have a face in every photo? Haven''t you ever been passive in these photos? She clearly remembered that in the original photos she had seen, Xi Jincheng was the face, while Xi Xiaoxin was facing her back. According to the normal angle of candid photography, is the original photo correct? "What are you looking at? Come and have breakfast Mother Shu called her at the door of the restaurant. Shu ran quickly changed the channel to the one where Shu''s mother was always chasing the drama, and then turned off the TV. "Mom, would you like to go to the company with me today?" Shu ran enters the dining room, Mu Chen and Mu ran have already sat on the dining room to have breakfast."What can I do for you?" Shu''s mother is holding porridge, and she turns her head and looks at Shu ran. "Is there something wrong with the zipper of the previous shipment? I''m all returned. Can you help me to remove the zipper Shu ran took the porridge from Shu''s mother, took a sip and said naturally. "That''s OK. Anyway, I have nothing to do at home, just watch TV." Shu''s mother happily agreed. She was relieved. Shu Muran brushes the push news on the mobile phone, looks at Shu ran, and doesn''t say anything. When Shu ran received his eyes, she pursed her lower lip, and the two of them parted their eyes. Mu Chen finished porridge, put down chopsticks, wipe mouth, just to Shu ran asked: "Mom, Dad weekend will come?" "Yes." Shu ran nodded, "what''s the matter?" "Dad promised to take us to the zoo!" Muchen jumped out of the chair and took out the gold card given to him by Xi Jincheng from his pocket. He patted it on the table and said with his chin raised. "What is this?" Shu ran picked it up. Before he could see it clearly, he was taken away by Shu Muran. "Wow! This card is too bad! " Shu Muran "tut tut" twice, shook his head and exclaimed. "Isn''t it just a free card? Uncle, you''re making such a fuss Mu Chen glanced at Shu Mu ran one eye, despise extremely. "Free card?" Shu Muran shook the card in his hand and laughed: "yes, it''s right to say it''s a free card! Anyway, if you take this card, you can brush a Rolls Royce No, it''s free to brush a plane! " Shu Muran returns the card to Shu ran. "Dad gave it to you?" Shu ran naturally understands the meaning of Shu Muran''s words. Is Xi Jincheng a fool with money? Give a five-year-old such a big card, what if you lose it? "Yes! When you go to the zoo, you can brush it! " Mu Chen nods and reaches for the card. Shu ran hides it. "I''ll leave this card with my mother first and return it to you when I go to the zoo at the weekend, OK?" Shu ran didn''t say anything clearly, but he just coaxed her gently. "All right!" Mu Chen is some unwilling, but still agreed. Chapter 654 Early in the morning, Xi Jincheng leisurely at home eating breakfast, television, the host''s voice today, extremely pleasant. Liu can stood aside, carefully observing Xi Jincheng''s reaction, from beginning to end, not only did not see any displeasure or dignified expression, but has a lighter mood than ever. "What do you think of today''s morning news?" Xi Jincheng cleans the corners of his mouth gracefully. "I don''t understand." Liu can shook his head. It''s true that Xi Jincheng didn''t get angry when he first saw the photos and didn''t pursue them. Instead, he wanted to send out these photos. He was always confused. "Do you think Xi Xiaoxin is true?" Xi Jincheng put down the towel in his hand and leaned back on the chair, not in a hurry to get up. "No!" Liu can answers with his own intuition. However, this problem has been known for a long time? Five years ago, he felt that Xi Xiaoxin was not real! "That''s it! Since you also know something, will chairman Xi not know it? " Xi Jincheng calls up a sneer, want to calculate him, also have to see whether he is willing to be calculated. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu can shakes his head, naturally not! "Have you noticed any connection between Pan Xin and Xi Xiaoxin?" Xi Jincheng is too lazy to explain. "Madam and miss Xi are basically not connected." Liu can reported the truth. "If I guess correctly, then there will be contact, you send someone to watch." Xi Jincheng got up, walked out of the restaurant and went upstairs. Liu can answered behind him and stood waiting for him to come down. In the news, Xi Jincheng and Xi Xiaoxin''s news are still vividly talked about, as if they had seen something with their own eyes. Liu can shook his head. In this world, what else can we believe? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After sending Muchen to kindergarten, Shu ran took Shu''s mother to the company. When Xiao Li saw them, she said hello happily. Shu ran saw the down jacket wrapped in his hand, went over with some doubts, picked it up, looked at it carefully, and determined that it was the batch of 165 goods that had problems before. "Where did you come from? Director Mao sent someone to deliver it? " Shu ran looked at the shelf again, piled up a full shelf, can''t help but be overjoyed. "Didn''t my brother-in-law tell you?" Little plum asked in reply. "Say what?" Shu Ran is confused. Should she know something she should have known, but hasn''t? "My brother-in-law went directly to the director of factory Mao to take the goods away, and then delivered them the morning after you went to HK! Don''t you see it''s all in stock now? Full also in the next day to withdraw the pre-sale Xiaolizi heart straight mouth quickly explained everything, looking at Shu ran a face stunned expression, thief thief smile way: "brother-in-law is true love to you! I''ve done such a big thing, and I''m going to hide it from you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran glanced at him, feeling warm. "Jincheng is such a delicate person." Shu mother also sincerely praised. "I''ll call later and thank him." Shu ran saw mother all said so, then followed should sentence. "It''s time to thank them for helping you a lot." Shu''s mother nodded. It seems that she can''t use her to remove the zipper! "Mom, let''s go up first!" Shu ran helped Shu ran and went upstairs. After a few steps, Shu ran thought of today''s news and looked back at Xiao Li. Xiao Li was looking down and doing the inspection before delivery. Shu Ran is a little strange. Xiao Li Zi and Xiao Wang are the kind of people who have a straight heart and a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. If you see today''s news, how can it be so calm? Also help Xi Jincheng say good words! Didn''t they see today''s news? Carrying layers of doubt to the upstairs, when they see them coming, they greet each other warmly. Full of easy to Shu mother handed a still steaming potato: "aunt eat potatoes, very fragrant!" Shu''s mother took it with a smile: "thank you "You lose weight again?" Shu ran asked with a smile. "Yes, yes! If you don''t lose weight again, wearing a wedding dress when you get married is like wrapping meat brown. That won''t work! " He sighed heavily, pinched his arm and said plaintively. "How fat is that? Just right Shu''s mother looked her up and down again, shaking her head and disapproving. Shu ran listens to full words, can''t help looking down at oneself. Is she fat now? She promised Xi Jincheng that he would come back to marry her when he finished dealing with the Imperial City Is it time for her to think about her figure? Otherwise, it will be too late to cram? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''m so hungry in the early morning. Where''s your fiancee?" The woman leaned half on the man''s chest, closed her eyes and calmed the chaotic breathing."To be with her is like playing with an inflatable doll. It''s not interesting. How can it be as vivid as you?" The man pinched her in front of her chest, half sarcastic, half obsessed. He admitted that he was very concerned about her body No, maybe it''s because of her insatiable greed in bed. She always has a way to satisfy him. "Women don''t like your boasting about her bed skills." The woman giggled, not displeased. When she was with him, one thing was that she had the same goal and people to deal with. The other is simple physiological needs. She is greedy for his youth and strength. He is greedy for her figure and technique, and can satisfy each other. Two people both know what they want, and it''s impossible to love each other. No matter what the other person looks like, they can''t be more clear. Why pretend to be hypocritical? "Don''t you think the latest news is a bit weird?" The man looked at the time and directly cut into the theme. "Do you have an appointment for the evening?" Women are not slow, recently idle nothing to do, suddenly think he thought tight. "What? You''re not going to fall in love with me, are you The man frowned and cooperated for so many years. For the first time, he could not wait to see her. It was often he who wanted to see her before she agreed. "I''m going to fall in love with you, and you''ll be miserable! So, you should burn incense now and pray that I don''t fall in love with you! " After the woman Leng for a while, she poked the man''s chest with a smile. "That''s not the case. As you and I all know, we will only be in this relationship." Men are absolutely sure. "Not necessarily. Women are different from men. Men feel that when they go to bed, they go to sleep! A woman will be distracted from a man who has cheated on her The woman shook her head and corrected his thoughts in a soft voice. "Well, let''s not talk about what we have or what we don''t have. We can''t affect our relationship if we go away with our heart and kidney. Today, I came out to find you just to ask, Xi Jincheng has come back, and the news also comes out one after another. It''s all about the Xi family. Do you know what he wants to do? " The man brushed away her hand, said by her some fidgety. Chapter 655 "It''s time to act! What else is going on? " When the woman saw him sitting up with the quilt in her arms, she couldn''t help laughing. "Didn''t you say that Xi Xiaoxin is Xi Jincheng''s beloved woman? Why would he allow the photos of his women to be revealed like this? " The man leaned against the head of the bed, lit a cigarette, took a puff, and twisted his brows to make sense of it. "Maybe he has changed his mind?" The woman sat up, took the cigarette from the man''s fingers, took a puff, and her eyes narrowed slightly. "Have you changed your mind? Can we say that in the past five years, he has a new woman? " The man lit a cigarette again, the tone was obviously not good. "A man like him, you really let him stay single for a dead woman all his life OK, no more! " Women''s sarcasm in the face of men''s gloomy eyes, busy changed. "What''s the matter with his news now?" The man eased some facial expressions and asked mildly. "As far as I know, he hasn''t had a woman in these years. Anyway, he always loves Xi Xiaoxin in his heart. Otherwise, he would not have killed Shu ran five years ago. " The woman pointed to the ashtray on his side. The man leaned over and took it. Two people flicked the ashtray. The man hummed coldly, and a touch of hate passed quickly in his eyes. "So it''s true that he wants to marry Xi Xiaoxin now?" The man rolled out of bed, holding a cigarette, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on his body. "I just don''t understand. How can he not doubt Xi Xiaoxin''s identity?" The doubts in women''s hearts, from five years ago to now. What medicine does Xi Jincheng sell in gourd? "Doesn''t it mean that people who fall in love have negative IQ?" Man "ha ha" sound, disdain. "And you? For a dead woman... " "Shut up The man was furious. The woman shrunk, hummed, and said nothing more. After the man glared at her, he said again, "today is to discuss today''s news!" "Don''t you think it''s suspicious? If he really loves Xi Xiaoxin so much, why did he leave for five years? Why did he leave five years ago? He left because Shura was dead! Did you forget? The whole imperial city is saying that Xi Jincheng is crazy, braves the rain, shouts the name of Shu ran all over the street, and then sits in front of Xi Xiaoxin''s tomb for three days and nights, and suddenly leaves. Now, as soon as you come back, the whole city will be in turmoil. Don''t you think so? " The woman shakes her head. She doesn''t think it''s so simple. Xi Jincheng is not a fuel-efficient lamp. "Don''t you have inside information?" The man glanced back at her, dissatisfied. The woman pours and doesn''t answer. Her current position is very passive and constrained. Some things are not as good as before. "I''m counting on you! As a result, is it the same as you The man complained discontentedly. "Then you don''t have to rely on me! If you have the ability, you can do it yourself! " The woman raised her eyebrows indifferently, put out the cigarette end in the ashtray, and threw the ashtray on the ground with a dull sound. The man saw the anger hidden in her eyes, clenched his fist, and concealed the negative spirit in his heart. Throw away the cigarette end, turn back to the bed, rush over and hold her down. "Angry?" He asked with a smile, clasping her chin. "Angry? Can I help you? It''s not easy to find a toad with three legs in the imperial city. It''s not easy to find a man who wants to deal with Xi Jincheng? " The woman rolled her eyes, pushed him away, turned him over and got out of bed. The man lay on the bed, looked at the ceiling and sighed. "I''m in a hurry, aren''t I? You and I all know that Xi Xiaoxin is a person of Xi Lizhong. In case Xi Jincheng and Xi Xiaoxin get married, it''s only a matter of time to let Xi Jincheng forgive Xi Lizhong with his feelings for Xi Xiaoxin. At that time, you... " The man turned his head to look at him. Sure enough, the woman turned to look at him as she dressed. The man nodded to her, affirming that what he had just said was true. The woman pursed her lips, put on her skirt, and zipped up with the force of almost pulling the zipper off. "So? In your opinion, what should we do? " The woman sat back on the edge of the bed and asked reluctantly. "Since we have all cooperated for so many years, as the saying goes, a thousand days of military training is for a while. Now, isn''t it the time we''ve been preparing for so many years to start using it? " The man took her by the hand, crawled towards her, got close, lay down and put his head on her leg. "How?" The woman stroked his hair and asked curiously. "Turn Xi Xiaoxin into her own person." The man looked at her and suggested. "It''s light to say. How can you turn Xi Xiaoxin into one of your own?" The woman laughingly patted his forehead, Xi Xiaoxin will be silly enough to give up Xi Jincheng such a big tree, next to her such a small grass? "Come on." The man hooked his finger at her.The woman turned her lips and bent her ears. After listening to the man whispering in her ear, she slowly laughed and patted the man''s chest: "yes, you can!" "Of course!" The man sneered, his goal is to let Xi Jincheng die! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Aunt Xin, how did you think of asking me to do spa today?" Lying on the couch, Xi Xiaoxin closed her eyes, enjoying the comfort of the facial massage that the beautician helped her do, chatting with Pan Xin beside her. "You know, I used to accompany your father every day, but now your father is sick, Jincheng won''t let me go to the hospital to accompany your father. I have nothing to do at home alone. I just want to pull you out to be a companion! You don''t dislike me, do you? " Pan Xin sighed and said with a helpless smile. "I''m afraid you''re too tired." Xi Xiaoxin said something right and wrong, not to mention such reasons, pan Xin would not believe it, even she felt too far fetched. The contradiction between Xi Jincheng and pan Xin is known to the whole world, but at least to the whole imperial city. "You are a kind child. You can make excuses for everything! You are eaten to death by him! If I marry Jincheng one day, I''ll worry about what you''ll do! " Pan Xin said with a smile and indignation, with a kind and gentle tone as an elder. "Because I know that Aunt Xin also pays a lot for this family. Cheng has misunderstood you, but you have never bothered him. You are a real adult! Besides, he doesn''t have that idea now! " Xi Xiaoxin is considerate of Pan Xin''s contribution to the family and praises her quietly. Chapter 656 "Don''t speak well for him, I know he hates me. If he is half as considerate as you are, how can he move out of the house at a young age for so many years without even returning home? I feel guilty for him, but I love your father, and your father loves me, too. I may be really selfish. For my own love, I can''t take care of everyone''s emotions. In order to compensate him, don''t let him hate me. Even if he kills me, I have no complaints. I just ask him to let me share the same grave with your father after my death! " Pan Xin moved to say, then choked, sobbed in a low voice, do massage beautician forced to stop. "Aunt Xin, don''t say that. He will understand. Give him more time." Her gaffe made Xi Xiaoxin sit up and comfort her. "I know. I''ll wait." Pan Xin took the tissue from the beautician, wiped the corners of his eyes, and said with some embarrassment, "look at me, it''s easy to be sad when I''m old. I love to cry so much! I''m sorry to make you laugh! " "Aunt Xin, please don''t say that. It''s all a family. There''s nothing funny about it." Xi Xiaoxin smiles thoughtfully. Seeing that she lies back, she lies down with her. "Xiaoxin, we haven''t talked like this for so many years! I didn''t expect to have the feeling that I hate to meet you too late, and I don''t know why. I can''t help but want to say some truth to you. Don''t mind, don''t despise me Pan Xin said with emotion. "Aunt Xin, you are so outsider. I''m very moved that you can tell me these true words." Xi Xiaoxin has no feelings for Pan Xin. She never thinks pan Xin is a good person, but at least she has never seen her do anything bad. "When we finish the spa, shall we have dinner together? I know a good western restaurant with good environment. How about it? " Pan Xin warmly invited. "Thank you, aunt Xin. OK." Xi Xiaoxin did not refuse to agree. She had been thinking about how to please pan Xin. If she can let pan Xin stand on her side, even if she can''t help her say anything good in Xi Jincheng, she can still blow her pillow in Xi Lizhong. Even if at last Celie hung up again, with Celie''s love for Pan Xin''s mother and son, how could he leave a large legacy. If you can get pan Xin''s favor, then her future road may also be easier. "I won''t disturb you, will I?" Pan Xin asked with some worry. "Why? I don''t have any friends here. I don''t have a date. I usually play alone. As long as aunt Xin doesn''t dislike my boredom, she can come to me at any time! " Xi Xiaoxin returned with a smile. "That''s great! I usually don''t like shopping if your father doesn''t accompany me. That''s just right. In the future, I can go shopping with you! " Pan Xin said happily. "OK, aunt Xin can call me at any time." Xi Xiaoxin chuckled. Is Pan Xin really so easy to coax? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the spa, they went to eat Western food and went shopping. Finally, two people appeared in a "storyteller" bar in Furong street. "Aunt Xin, I have never been to such a place." Xi Xiaoxin looks at the environment inside. This kind of music is really noisy in her ears. You can see men and women kissing everywhere. There are two men kissing around the corner. She shrank to pan Xin''s side, her lips were short, and she was a little nervous. "I''m coming for the second time, too. Don''t be afraid. We''re both here!" Pan Xin whispered in her ear, swept around the people, finally locked his eyes on a round table on the right, and pulled Xi Xiaoxin to go there. "It looks so messy here!" Xi Xiaoxin shrinks her neck and is pulled by Pan Xin to sit on the sofa. At the next table, two men were drinking. When they saw them sitting down, they raised their glasses to them generously, which was regarded as greeting. Xi Xiaoxin hurriedly looked back and did not dare to look around any more. Pan Xin nodded to them calmly and reached for the waiter. "What would you like to drink?" "What do you drink?" Pan Xin directly handed the menu to Xi Xiaoxin. "I don''t drink." Xi Xiaoxin looked at the name above again, and finally shook her head and put it back on the table. "Two sweet cocktail bars, then!" Pan Xin did not look at the list, directly to the waiter said: "and casually add some snacks." "Will you be drunk?" Xi Xiaoxin is a little worried. "Remember, don''t be too alcoholic!" Pan Xin told the waiter. "OK, two, just a moment, please!" Little brother left. Xi Xiaoxin is a little nervous and excited. She looks at the dancing men and women on the dance floor with bright eyes. "Do you want to go up and dance?" Pan Xin looked at her and suggested. "No, no, no, no! Look at my feet Where can I dance Xi Xiaoxin is busy shaking her head and waving her hand. She refuses with a low self-esteem smile. "This kind of dance has no technical content. I''ll tell you..." Pan Xin said, close to Xi Xiaoxin''s ear, softly said: "in fact, as long as you stand on it, you will naturally follow the twist body, do not need to teach!""No, thank you, aunt Xin! Otherwise, you go to play and I''ll sit here waiting for you! " Xi Xiaoxin still shakes her head, unwilling to go up and make a fool of herself. "If you don''t go, I won''t either! You''re so young that you don''t want to jump. I''m an old man. What can I jump for? " Pan Xin said, laughing at himself. "No! Aunt Xin is not old at all! If it''s not for the relationship between you and my father, I can''t do it according to my seniority, or I want to call you sister! " Xi Xiaoxin''s mouth is as sweet as honey. "Oh, you girl, I really believe it in my heart." Pan Xin covered his mouth and trembled with laughter. "It is Xi Xiaoxin vomits her tongue and sees the waiter coming with two red and green cocktails, one for each. "You two, please take your time." The waiter put the wine on the table, arranged a few small dishes, and then backed away. "It looks so beautiful!" Xi Xiaoxin picked up the wine and looked at the light. It was crystal clear and shining. She could see the person opposite through the wine. "Try it! This kind of wine has no alcohol content. It''s similar to juice! " Pan Xin also pinched the foot of the cup and took a sip of it. Xi Xiaoxin watched her drink, then also with a novel psychology, followed by a small drink gently. There are watermelon sweet, mint cool, green apple sweet and sour, and a little wine. "Wow, much better than juice!" Xi Xiaoxin smacked her lips and exclaimed in surprise. "It''s really the first time to drink this kind of wine?" Pan Xin smiles, looks at Xi Xiaoxin''s astringent appearance, and shakes her head. "Yes Xi Xiaoxin took another big drink. The cup was so small that she drank it, leaving only a layer of green at the bottom. Chapter 657 Xi Xiaoxin didn''t know how many cups she had drunk. She only knew the taste, which made her unable to stop. On the way, two men came and sat next to Xi Xiaoxin and pan Xin. A man suggested that it''s too boring to drink, so it''s better to play dice! Xi Xiaoxin will not, pan Xin with her group, the result, two people lose more, win less. "Aunt Xin, I can''t drink any more. I feel dizzy!" The scene in front of Xi Xiaoxin''s eyes has been spinning and splitting. It is clear that Pan Xin is sitting next to her, but she feels that the distance is so far away. "Then let''s go back!" Pan Xin took a look at the two men, patted Xi Xiaoxin on the shoulder and said, "sit here and wait for me. I''ll go to the bathroom and come back immediately. Don''t run around!" "OK, I''ll sit here and wait for you!" Xi Xiaoxin can''t tell the direction. Listening to pan Xin''s voice, she can''t find where she is. After pan Xin left, Xi Xiaoxin closed her eyes and leaned on the sofa. After a while, she felt as if she had been helped up. She opened her eyes and looked at it, but she couldn''t see each other''s face clearly. "Aunt Xin, have we gone home?" Xi Xiaoxin murmured vaguely and was half hugged and half helped by the other party to go out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Xi Xiaoxin was awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone. She opened her eyes and couldn''t react to the strange ceiling for a long time. "Where is this?" Xi Xiaoxin muttered to herself. In my ear, the ring of mobile phone is still ringing like a death charm. Sitting up, I found that I had a headache as if I had been cramped, and my body seemed to have been run over by a truck, especially my lower body When her eyes fell on the wrinkled sheets and the unfolded photos, her brain exploded. In the photo, she is with two strange men No! No stranger! These two men are the two men who played dice with them last night! She was given to Xi Xiaoxin couldn''t believe that she picked up the scattered photos and looked at them one by one. Her face became more and more pale. As soon as I opened the quilt, sure enough, the green and purple marks on my body were exactly the same as those on the photos! "Why Why is that? Why... " Xi Xiaoxin clenched the photo, biting her lips, and her tears flowed down. Why must her life be filled with such filthy, unbearable darkness and pain? She thought she saw a ray of light. She thought she could forget everything in the past and start a new life She thought "Ah The line of defense at the bottom of her heart was broken. She threw away the pile of photos, pulled her hair, screamed and cried. The mobile phone is still ringing obstinately. Xi Xiaoxin is crying as if she didn''t hear it. Until enough venting, enough crying, enough calming down, and enough laughing. What''s the difference between being raped once and being raped 100 times? Isn''t it just an artificial membrane? If it''s a big deal, just go and make up another one! However, since they did it and took photos, it should not be as simple as taking advantage of it and then as not having happened! Presumably, they will come to her, when it''s time to negotiate or coerce her! So what? So what! However, she did not expect that Pan Xin would count on her! Just say how good dundun, pan Xin suddenly so kind to take her together, but also to do beauty, but also to eat, but also to the bar Originally all of everything, she had been taken to the pit by Pan Xin! Wipe a tear, her blood red hate eyes, take out next to the mobile phone in the bag. More than a dozen missed calls are all unfamiliar numbers. She sniffed and dialed back at the number. "Xiaoxin, is that you?" On the other side of the phone, pan Xin spoke with concern. Xi Xiaoxin snorted coldly. Is it necessary to use such hypocrisy at this time? Isn''t it more appropriate to say directly what she needs her to do? "Aunt Xin, what''s the matter?" Xi Xiaoxin held back the thought of swearing and asked as if nothing had happened. "Where are you? I''ve been looking for you all night. Why don''t I answer a phone? I''m so worried about you! " Pan Xin asked anxiously. His voice was hoarse and he was about to cry. Xi Xiaoxin looked at the photos that she had been flying all over the place. She twisted her teeth, bit her lips, clenched the sheets tightly, and exposed the tendons on the back of her hand. "I''m fine! I drank too much last night, and I didn''t know how to come back, so I fell asleep. My mobile phone turned on mute, and I didn''t hear it. " She licked the blood beads on her lips, and the salty smell fainted on the tip of her tongue, bringing out a cold sneer. Pan Xin, what you let me lose today, I will get it back one by one!What I have encountered today, I will let you encounter it again! Double! "Really? Oh, you scared me to death! I went to the bathroom and came back, but I couldn''t find your man! I cried in a hurry. I asked everyone if they didn''t see me. Do you know I''ve been looking for you all night? " Pan Xin was obviously relieved and said a lot. Xi Xiaoxin didn''t interrupt her, just listened quietly. "You said that the first time you drank, I was too confused last night. Why didn''t I stop you? Alas, I really feel sorry for you. I didn''t take good care of you, and you trusted me so much! You must have a headache, don''t you? " Pan Xin didn''t care whether Xi Xiaoxin answered or not. He just said it on his own. "It hurts a little." Xi Xiaoxin said softly. "Xiaoxin, come out and open the door! I''m right at your door. I''ll make you a bowl of wake-up soup! " Pan Xin said with concern. "Don''t bother, aunt Xin, I didn''t sleep at home!" Xi Xiaoxin clearly heard the sound of knocking at the door, and a trace of doubt flashed in her heart. Is Pan Xin acting too lifelike and performing a full set? Or is it really like what she said that she didn''t plan last night? "Where did you sleep? For one person? Is there anyone to take care of you? " Asked pan Xin in surprise. "Aunt Xin, don''t worry about me. Someone is taking care of me!" Xi Xiaoxin quietly replied that she didn''t want to offend pan Xin before his identity as an enemy or friend was made clear. "Tell me where you are, and I''ll pick you up! You a girl drunk, and sleeping out, I hurt, I don''t trust you! It''s all my fault... " "Mingyue business hotel." Xi Xiaoxin closed her eyes and looked at a logo on the bedside table. She reported it as it was. "All right, I''ll come right here!" Pan Xin finished and hung up. Xi Xiaoxin looked at the ambiguous traces on the sheets, biting the back teeth, biting out the smell of blood. Chapter 658 Xi Xiaoxin opened the door, pan Xin looked at her up and down again, just relieved, patted her chest, repeated several times "fortunately you''re OK.". With a smile, Xi Xiaoxin let her into the room. "Doesn''t it mean you''re being taken care of?" Pan Xin looked around and didn''t see anyone else in the room. He couldn''t help looking back at Xi Xiaoxin and asking. "Don''t you think I''m fine?" Xi Xiaoxin smiles and shrugs her shoulders. "All right!" Pan Xin nodded and looked at the room. The room is not big, not that kind of high-end big suite, very ordinary hotel room, still clean. The sheets on the bed were laid neatly, and the quilt was made up and spread on the bed. The window is half open, the wind blows in, dancing the curtain, making a "Hua la la" sound. Pan Xin went over, closed the window, said to Xi Xiaoxin: "cold, don''t catch a cold!" "Thank you, aunt Xin." Xi Xiaoxin didn''t say much, just smile and thank you. "Silly boy, if I hadn''t taken you to the bar last night, you wouldn''t have been drunk. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry! But fortunately, you''re OK. If you have something to do, I really deserve to die! " Pan Xin sighed remorsefully and took Xi Xiaoxin to the sofa in front of the window, separated by a small round tea table. "Aunt Xin drank a lot last night. Are you ok?" Xi Xiaoxin draws back her hand without any trace, puts it on her leg and asks with concern. "I''m fine. I''m looking for you everywhere! The two men who are playing dice with us are gone! I was scared to death. I thought you left with them! It''s all my fault. When I came in at the beginning, I should tell you that the people in this room are not good people. Don''t follow those strangers! I thought you followed them. I... " "How can aunt Xin think that I have gone with them?" Xi Xiaoxin smiles with a smile that Pan Xin can''t explain. It''s creepy to laugh. "I I had that intuition because they were still there when I left. When I came back, you three disappeared together, so that''s what I thought Pan Xin was stunned for a moment, and then explained. "Since I thought so at that time, aunt Xin was not afraid that I would be taken away by them? Why don''t you call the police? " Xi Xiaoxin looked at her with a soft tone, but there was a sense of oppression in her words. "I asked others, and people around me said they didn''t see three people go out together, so I didn''t take it to heart." Pan Xin rubbed his hands, and Xi Xiaoxin answered whatever she asked. There was no anger or impatience. "Aunt Xin, I have no parents since I was a child, and I have never enjoyed the love of my relatives. You are good to me, I feel very warm, really like relatives, like my mother! I don''t think I can repay your concern for me. If there''s anything I can help in the future, just open your mouth! I will die Xi Xiaoxin suddenly changed the subject. She took pan Xin''s hand in tears, half knelt down in front of her and sincerely expressed her gratitude to pan Xin. "Silly boy, what do you mean to die? I don''t want you to die! Aunt Xin, I just hope our family can be well! I know you like Jincheng, so aunt Xin is also helping you Pan Xin touched Xi Xiaoxin''s head with a smile and said painfully. "Help me?" Xi Xiaoxin looked up at her, weeping with tears. It was really ugly. Pan Xin takes out the handkerchief in his bag and helps Xi Xiaoxin dry her tears. Xi Xiaoxin didn''t mean to let her wipe her nose, so she took a handkerchief and wiped her nose. Pan Xin looked at her reaction, smile is more graceful up. "Did you see the news yesterday morning?" Pan Xin is half telling and half testing. "No, why? What happened to the news yesterday morning? " Xi Xiaoxin asked, puzzled. Okay. Why did you mention the news? "The photos of you and Jincheng have been published." Pan Xin takes out his mobile phone, turns out the news and hands it to Xi Xiaoxin. Xi Xiaoxin took the mobile phone and opened her eyes when she saw the photo above. "This How could this... " Isn''t it crushed? Why was it broadcast all of a sudden? Is it Xi Jincheng who "Xiaoxin, don''t say that Aunt Xin just likes you and cares about you! Do you know how much relationship aunt Xin has had for this news? " Pan Xin sighed, helpless. Xi Xiaoxin was shocked. She was a little confused. She didn''t know whether to believe pan Xin. It should be said that she can''t believe that Pan Xin has this ability. , you know, the city of Pan Xin or the city of Jin Jin has the final say. If she is more capable, she will probably do it for her, with the city of Xi Jin. How dare pan Xin release the news that Xi Jincheng has suppressed? Even if pan Xin wants to broadcast it, how dare newspapers and TV stations broadcast it? "Don''t worry, you just listen to me. I will let you marry Xi Jincheng and make you the master mother of the Xi family. You know, the present family has the final say of your father.Pan Xin saw that she was dubious and hesitant. He continued to lobby while the iron was hot. When Xi Xiaoxin hears that Xi Li is heavy, her heart swings. Isn''t that what she has been planning? Although it can''t be compared with Xi Jincheng, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. It''s better to get the protection of Xi Lizhong and pan Xin! Besides, maybe I can marry Xi Jincheng? Pan Xin thought that he could master and use her, and he would push her to Xi Jincheng. When the time comes, the moon will come first. Who knows if she will really get pie from the sky? If there is such a day, she must revenge last night, let pan Xin also taste the taste of being insulted? "Aunt Xin, I really don''t know how to thank you! If there is such a day, I will never forget your great kindness and will repay you well! I won''t let you regret helping me like this today! Aunt Xin, don''t worry. From today on, I''m your man. You let me go east, I will never go west, you let me stand, I will never sit Xi Xiaoxin is a burst of tears, face down, facing pan Xin, set an example. "Well, aunt Xin really loves you. She won''t let you do anything. As you know, Jinyan and I would have been driven out of the Xi family by Jincheng if it wasn''t for your father. Jinyan that child, unlike Jincheng, has the ability, the enterprise, all day long idling, does not seek progress. As you can see, your father''s health is getting worse day by day. Alas I''m afraid he''ll suddenly I really do not know, I and Jin Yan two people, how to do? Xiaoxin, it''s hard to say. I''m selfish today. I''m not helping you with Jincheng for nothing. " Pan Xin helped Xi Xiaoxin up and began to speak earnestly. Chapter 659 "Aunt Xin, don''t say that! I really love the city, I just hope to be with him, the rest, I don''t care! Aunt Xin is helping me now. If I really have the ability to repay aunt Xin, I really want to! " Xi Xiaoxin took her hand and expressed her heart eagerly. "Well, Xiaoxin, aunt Xin doesn''t really want much. I hope you can help aunt Xin talk about it after you get married with Jincheng. Just let Jinyan and I show our feet. Don''t kill our mother and son. Jincheng loves you. He will listen to you when you speak, OK? " Pan Xin sighed, showing extreme weakness. "Aunt Xin, don''t worry. As long as I marry Cheng, I will never let this happen!" Xi Xiaoxin shook her head and put up her finger to swear. "Aunt Xin and Jinyan, please!" Pan Xin nodded with a smile and patted Xi Xiaoxin on the back of her hand. "Aunt Xin, you''re very kind!" Xi Xiaoxin also laughed. Two people each have a ghost child, but smile incomparably sincerely on the face, don''t show the slightest horse foot. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mr. Xi." Liu can knocked on the door and stood at his desk, "Miss Xi wants to see you." "No!" Xi Jin city head also didn''t lift a, coldly return a way. "All right." Liu can wants to talk but stops. He turns around and leaves. Without taking a few steps, he hears Xi Jincheng stop him: "Liu can." "Mr. Xi." Liu can stops, turns around and looks at Xi Jincheng, waiting for the order. "Where is she?" Turning the pen in my hand, I asked casually. "At the gate, I can''t get in because I don''t have an appointment." Liu can reported truthfully. "Good." Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, put down the pen in the hand, get up. "Mr. Xi, are you going to see her? Shall I call her up? " Liu can doesn''t understand of looking at Xi Jincheng to walk toward him this side, so son is to go downstairs to personally meet her? It''s not that I can''t see you? "What do people outside want to see most now?" Xi Jincheng goes to Liu can, pats him on the shoulder and smiles. "Of course, it''s the next step for you and miss Xi!" Liu can did not hesitate to return, this is a normal person would think so, OK? "Then let them do it!" Xi Jincheng said and opened the door. Liu can tilted his head. Is the boss of his family so understanding? However, he still followed Xi Jincheng and went downstairs to see Xi Xiaoxin. Because the security guard at the gate didn''t let her in, Xi Xiaoxin got angry with the security guard there. Although not to scold the ugly words, not to make any bad image of the behavior, but also very tough. On the one hand, the security guard is hindered by the company''s rules; on the other hand, the news about her and Xi Jincheng is not clear whether it is true or false. For fear of violating the company''s rules and offending the "future boss", she was in a dilemma for a moment. There are many people going in and out at this time. When they pass by, they all turn back and stop. No matter how curious they are, they dare not stop to watch. It''s just that I''ve seen a lot of people. After a while, the whole company spread. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng out of the elevator, cold face, eyes with ice dregs. "City! They won''t let me in to look for you! " As soon as Xi Xiaoxin saw him, he ran towards him. When the security guard saw him, he did not dare to stop Xi Xiaoxin. "President!" Several security guards bow to Xi Jincheng. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng didn''t investigate the security responsibility, just looked at Xi Xiaoxin coldly, without the slightest temperature in her eyes. "City, you must be my master! How can I have the face to stay in the imperial city like this! " Xi Xiaoxin said, went into his arms, tightly hugged Xi Jincheng, crying lovingly. "So? I''m going to fire them? " Xi Jincheng pushed her away, holding her shoulder, not letting her get close to him. On the iron gray suit coat, he saw a few drops of wet tears and pursed his lips. When several security guards heard what he said, they looked at Xi Jincheng and Xi Xiaoxin in shock. Can they say that what was said on the news is true? Is Xi Xiaoxin really Xi Jincheng''s future wife? Is it Tianmu''s future boss? A few people are so chagrined that they hate not being able to slap themselves in the face. "Er..." Xi Xiaoxin recognized the irony implied in his words, bit her lips, tears in her eyes. She looked at Xi Jincheng pitifully, but did not speak clearly. "Say it! What can I do for you? " Xi Jincheng released his hand, took off his coat and threw it to Liu can Liu can took it, nodded, looked at Xi Xiaoxin, took his coat and threw it into the garbage can in front of everyone''s surprised eyes. Xi Xiaoxin watched Liu can throw away his coat and opened her mouth in amazement. Because she touched it? Or because there were a few drops of her tears on her clothes?Is he telling her something indirectly? "I don''t have much time." Xi Jincheng raised his hand and looked at the watch. He didn''t come down to see her in a daze. "I saw the news, for both of us." Xi Xiaoxin licked her lips and tried. "Yesterday morning''s news, you see today." Xi Jincheng''s face was expressionless. Looking at her was like looking at a stranger. His reaction makes several security guards who have been nervous just now more and more confused. Have they lost their jobs? Xi Xiaoxin feels guilty. She doesn''t watch the news at ordinary times. If pan Xin didn''t tell her, she didn''t know when she would know! "I know it''s yesterday''s news. I''ve been waiting for you all day and thought you would come to me. But you didn''t come to me, so I had to come to you. " Xi Xiaoxin took out a paper towel from her bag, took one, and wiped her tears. His attitude is totally different from that of five years ago. At least five years ago, if he saw her crying like this, he would feel sad and wipe her tears. But now, he even touched a few drops of her tears, directly lost his coat! "What do you want?" Xi Jincheng showed curiosity. "Explain the news to me!" Xi Xiaoxin is upright and vigorous. "Why did I explain to you?" Xi Jincheng continues to act silly. If she guesses correctly, these photos are taken by herself. She sent it to the newspaper. It''s just a few days of temporary pressure from him! Now everything goes according to her original plan. Isn''t it her turn to take the next step? "Are you really going to marry me?" Looking at him, Xi Xiaoxin shed a few tears again: "Cheng, you know, these photos, for me as a girl, are they ruining my reputation? If you''re not going to marry me, why publish these photos? " Chapter 660 Xi Jincheng sneered, touched out a cigarette and lit one. Seeing that Xi Jincheng didn''t speak, Xi Xiaoxin summoned up her courage and said, "Cheng, you know I love you. No matter how you treat me, I don''t care! But now, people in the whole imperial city know about both of us. They know that I''m your man, and they say that I''m pregnant with your baby.... " "Are you pregnant?" Xi Jincheng turned his head, looked at her and asked. "No No Xi Xiaoxin shook her head and suddenly felt embarrassed. "Oh, I thought if you were really pregnant, we''d get married!" Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and said lightly. Xi Xiaoxin''s face was suddenly blue and white, and she couldn''t hold a word for a long time. "Can we talk somewhere else?" Xi Xiaoxin pulled his sleeve and asked in a low voice. "No need. I like to talk in public! Here it is Xi Jincheng shook his head and deliberately increased his voice. Xi Xiaoxin''s lips twitched a few times, clenched her fist, forbeared to be agitated in her heart, and nodded with a farfetched smile. "Are you really thinking about marrying me?" Xi Xiaoxin has some expectations. "No Xi Jincheng returned indifferently, leaving no feeling. Xi Xiaoxin frowned. Did he mean to embarrass her? "City, I''m no longer small, we..." "Your lover has never been me." Xi Jincheng pick eyebrows, put the relationship clean. Xi Xiaoxin''s face was convulsed again. She saw clearly that he was on purpose! "But we have! We can''t be innocent anymore! Xi Jincheng, don''t you plan to be responsible for me? " Xi Xiaoxin lost control and roared at Xi Jincheng. All of a sudden, the inside story was announced at a volume no less than that of the radio, so that all the people who passed by stopped. Even if Xi Jincheng was here, he could not resist the curiosity in his heart. In the whole hall, the sound of high heels, shoes, cleaners and colleagues all stopped for a moment. Even the air stopped flowing and solidified. Xi Jincheng half squints blue eyes, looks at Xi Xiaoxin unfathomably, the corner of his lips evokes an evil radian. "Xi Jincheng, I don''t care, I don''t care what reason you have to refuse me, now, I can''t manage so much, I''ve been riding a tiger! We''ve done this. I have no choice but to marry you! Our things, the world knows, no one will want me! You must marry Xi Xiaoxin grabbed his clothes and cried and yelled. All the pictures that she saw when she woke up in the morning kept pouring into her mind. She was really scared. If these things were known by others and Xi Jincheng She did not have more time, only in accordance with Pan Xin said, speed up the pace to seize Xi Jincheng this tree! Only in this way, even if those people really take photos to threaten her, she can have a way, have the ability to solve! Otherwise, now that she is like this, she doesn''t even have a backer. She can''t resist at all! Pan Xin has ulterior motives. What happened last night must have something to do with her! But now, even if she knows that Pan Xin is in charge of all this, what can she do? She has no qualifications and conditions to negotiate with Pan Xin! "Is it?" Xi Jincheng glanced at the hand on his clothes and asked coldly. "Yes! If you don''t marry me, I will die! I have no other way to go, city, you think about our past, you think about how I did to you! When you were a child, we... " "Shut up Xi Jincheng shouts coldly and stares at her coldly: "I have warned you several times. Don''t mention the past Xiaoxin to me. Are you challenging my bottom line?" "Cheng, as long as you promise to marry me, I promise not to mention it! I can put down the past, I can only look to our present, future! I If I give birth to a baby for you, I will be a good wife, a good mother, and I will... " "I don''t need it." Xi Jincheng heartless refused, even hesitated. "Cheng, you are a man. Do you always have physiological needs? I I can! I... " "That''s all you need?" Xi Jin City as like as two peas at her face, looking at such a face that is exactly like Xiao Xin, but he says such a shameless word, he can''t tear this face. She doesn''t deserve such a face! "As long as I can be with you, nothing else matters! I''m the one you love in your heart. What''s wrong with marrying me? " Xi Xiaoxin broke down in tears and wiped the corners of her eyes with a tissue. She was afraid that she would spend her make-up crying. Liu can looked at the side and wanted to laugh, but did not dare to smile. He was worried that if he continued to do so, the corners of his mouth would twitch and become nervous. "You are so confident!" Xi Jincheng sneers and wants to play the ash. He takes a look around. Liu can runs to the front desk and hands it up."Isn''t it? You haven''t had any other women in all these years except one shuran. Isn''t it because you can''t let me go in your heart? " Xi Xiaoxin''s self-confidence comes from his years of being single, and she believes it. "How do you know that what I can''t put down is not Shura?" Xi Qi laughingly looked at her, so blind self-confidence, is really speechless. "You..." Xi Xiaoxin was stunned and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything to refute. She really didn''t think about Shu ran. She didn''t pay attention to Shu ran at all! When Shu ran died, Xi Jincheng didn''t even go to her grave. Instead, he sat in front of Xi Xiaoxin''s grave for three days and three nights. Isn''t that enough? "So You mean you love Shura, not me? " Xi Xiaoxin has no idea what to describe her mood at the moment. "Whatever you think, I don''t need to tell you my feelings." Xi Jincheng did not refute or admit it. "I don''t care, Shura. She''s dead. I''m alive! Even if you love her, but now you publish these photos, don''t you just want to express that you choose to accept me? " Xi Xiaoxin once again pulled him, reluctant. "Don''t put your idea on me. I have no responsibility for you!" Xi Jincheng threw off her hand, put out the cigarette end, turned to the security guard and said, "well done!" Xi Xiaoxin''s face is pale, but the security guard is elated because he is praised by Xi Jincheng. "Thank you, president! That''s what we should do! " Several security guards gave a salute and were in high spirits. "City Xi Xiaoxin held him when he turned around. Before he could react, he jumped on him, stood on tiptoe and kissed him. Around a inverted air-conditioning voice, Xi Jincheng Leng for two seconds to react, a pull off her, forced to push out. Chapter 661 Liu can shivered for a moment, and quickly took out a wet towel and handed it to him. Nima, is this woman tired of living? Xi Jincheng took the wipes, mercilessly wiped the lower lip, Sen Leng staring at Xi Xiaoxin. Xi Xiaoxin bit her lip and looked at Xi Jincheng with some fear. Just now, she didn''t know what was wrong with her. Suddenly, she felt like she was crazy. She lost her mind and was completely out of her control. "Remember, you will pay for what you do today!" Xi Jincheng pointed at her and turned to leave. Liu can looked at Xi Xiaoxin, but also reluctantly shook his head, followed Xi Jincheng left. Xi Xiaoxin seemed to lose her support suddenly. She staggered a few steps and leaned against the doorframe. Looking at Xi Jin''s back, biting her lips, she felt fear and trembled. "You will pay for what you do today!" His words, let her cold through the heart, cold numb. "Miss Xi, please leave!" Xi Jincheng praised the security this time more upright, straight back stood in front of Xi Xiaoxin, a lot of hard. Xi Xiaoxin didn''t move. She didn''t want to leave, but suddenly her legs were so soft! What she thinks now is what Xi Jincheng said before she left, and whether pan Xin really wants to help her or harm her! Is she here to die or to survive? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mr. Xi, what do you think of Miss Xi''s sudden coming here?" After entering the elevator, Liu can asked curiously. "What do you think?" Xi Jincheng did not answer the rhetorical question, repeatedly wiping his mouth with a wet towel. It''s clear that I don''t have the habit of cleanliness, but now I find out how to be so disgusting? "Ah?" Liu can was stunned, scratched his head, and laughed with embarrassment: "I I think very simply, Miss Xi is to see the news, and then girls! I can''t really accept this degree of openness. " "You forgot that I didn''t publish this group of photos!" Xi Jincheng glanced at him and lightly reminded him. Liu can hissed, clapped his hand and suddenly realized: "yes! If this picture was not blocked by us, it would have been released a few days ago! " "So?" Xi Jincheng throws the wet towel into the garbage can in the corner, and draws a new one to wipe. Liu can looked at his lips are red, but looked like just after a very fierce toss and turn like. Subconsciously licked his lips, inexplicably feel dry mouth. He swallowed his saliva and turned his head. "What are you doing?" Xi Jincheng frowned in disgust and moved aside. Don''t tell him that people who have been with him for more than ten years still have this kind of heavy taste hobby! Liu can''s face became dry, and suddenly he felt guilty for no reason. Obviously there is no such thing, but Xi Jincheng asked, a look, a avoid, he was uncomfortable! Nothing seems to have become such a thing! Liu can blushed dryly and shook his head awkwardly: "nothing!" When the elevator opened, Liu can watched Xi Jincheng walk out of the elevator. Liu can had a headache and patted his forehead. He felt as if he could not climb out of the pit and could not turn over! "Mr. Xi, are you mistaken! I''m not that That kind of thing! I was just... " Liu can chases Xi Jincheng to explain, sees two people coming out from the Secretary''s office, and stops again. "Liu Zhuhao!" Two male colleagues said hello to him in unison, but didn''t see Xi Jincheng who had just entered the office. "Good!" Liu can has to give up explaining to Xi Jincheng for the time being and respond to his male colleagues. Ah, his great reputation! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pan Xin was shocked when he saw Xi Xiaoxin. "What''s the matter with you?" Pan Xin walked over, patted Xi Xiaoxin on the shoulder and asked with concern. "Aunt Xin, are you really helping me?" Xi Xiaoxin red eyes, looking at Pan Xin, with resentment and anger. "Xiaoxin, why do you ask that? How can I not really help you? I''ve confessed to you. I''m helping you and paving the way for my own future! Don''t you believe me? " Pan Xin''s heart "clattered" for a while, but his face didn''t move the voice and color to show his sincerity, and he sighed in a sad voice. "You asked me to go to Xi Jincheng, you asked me to force him to marry me in front of everyone! But they didn''t pay any attention to me at all. They embarrassed me in public and didn''t let me down the steps! " Xi Xiaoxin looked up and drank all the colorful cocktails in her glass. as like as two peas, seven or eight cups were left empty on the table. Pan Xin took a look at it. Did they drink it last night? "He ignored you and embarrassed you?" Pan Xin frowned and looked at Xi Xiaoxin suspiciously. How could that be?Is Xi Jincheng''s feelings for Xi Xiaoxin fake? It''s impossible! So why do you publish these photos? Isn''t it to put pressure on yourself? Now the directors of the company secretly start to stand in line because of his serious illness. Now is the time to win people''s support. News like this will only delay him! Xi Jincheng can''t be too stupid to understand the current situation, can he? Isn''t it because he really loves Xi Xiaoxin, so he doesn''t care about these situations at all, just wants to borrow this kind of news, and then he can get together with Xi Xiaoxin? At present, the news is so loud. Besides marrying Xi Xiaoxin, does Xi Jincheng have any other choice? What is Xi Jincheng thinking in his heart? "Aunt Xin, I really believe you. I believe you really want to help me, so I''m sincere to you. Why do you set me up like this? Why do you want me to make such an embarrassment in front of Xi Jincheng? Wu Wu... " Xi Xiaoxin said, lying on the table, began to sob. Pan Xin had been shocked and confused by what Xi Xiaoxin had brought. What Xi Xiaoxin said was totally opposite to what she expected. All her plans seemed meaningless! "Well, don''t cry! I didn''t set you up. I really want to help you Pan Xin seems a little impatient. If Xi Xiaoxin is no longer Xi Jincheng''s weapon, what''s the meaning of her painstaking efforts? Xi Xiaoxin sobbed again for a while. She didn''t wait for Pan Xin''s voice to comfort her. She looked up and found that she didn''t know what she was thinking. "Aunt Xin, what should I do next?" Xi Xiaoxin holding her hand, helpless looking at her asked. "Don''t worry too much! Let''s think about it again! What kind of man is Jincheng? Even if he loves you in his heart, he won''t show it on his face. He is such a person who is not good at expressing himself, right? " Pan Xin comforts her. Before deciding Xi Jincheng''s mind, she still needs to rely on Xi Xiaoxin. Chapter 662 Tianmu and tenglin once again cooperate in the construction of shopping malls, and forestry is also participating in the bidding. Five years ago, with the help of the joint efforts of Shu ran and Zu linyao, the forestry industry got through the difficulties safely, and Zu linyao married Li Huihuang. With the departure of Shu ran, no one will know that Zu linyao has such a big secret in her heart. Even today, she and Li''s children are three years old. Five years later, under the management of Lin Yuanxiang and his father, together with the assistance of tenglin and Li, the forestry industry has increased several times more than in the past. After five years, Xi Jincheng has to admit that today''s Lin Yuanxiang is completely different from that green age. Maybe it''s because after a long time in the battlefield, he has lost his literary and artistic flavor, and looks capable, courageous and confident. Every move is a mature man''s steadiness and self-restraint. At the end of the bidding meeting, forestry won the opportunity of cooperation without any suspense. "President Xi, long time no see!" Lin Yuanxiang blocked Xi Jincheng at the door of the conference room and reached out to him. Xi Jincheng took a look at his hand. After two seconds of delay, he reached out and held it gently. "Long time no see." He said lightly. "I''ll wait for you downstairs." Shi Yuyan told Xi Jincheng, shook hands with Lin Yuanxiang, and left first. "What can I do for you, Mr. Lin?" Xi Jincheng looked at the watch, suggesting that he did not have much time to talk with him. "In fact, it''s nothing, just when I saw you, I thought of a late friend and wanted to ask you, how have you been these years?" Lin Yuanxiang was smiling, polite and alienated. The irony in his words was unforgettable. Xi Jincheng looked at him coldly and didn''t answer. His late best friend was Shu ran. When he asked, he just implied that it was he who killed Shura and should be condemned by his conscience. "What''s the matter? Did my words offend President Xi? " Xi Jincheng''s silence made Lin Yuanxiang show guilt on his face. He shook his head and slapped himself gently, like saying to himself: "this mouth, why can''t you control it? What''s the point of exposing human scars?" "Mr. Lin, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll take a step first." Xi Jincheng didn''t want to see his self directing and self acting. He pursed his lower lip, crossed him and went out. Lin Yuanxiang grabbed his arm and Xi Jincheng stopped. It''s not because of his strength, but because of his boldness. Glanced at the elbow hand, followed the hand, slowly moved his eyes to Lin Yuanxiang''s face, waiting for his explanation. "I''m sorry! When I see President Xi, I''m out of control! " Lin Yuanxiang quickly withdrew his hand, raised it to his ear and repeatedly apologized. "Insinuation, too low." Xi Jincheng, with a sneer, poked Lin Yuanxiang''s shortcomings. The smile on Lin Yuanxiang''s face gradually faded away, and finally he looked at Xi Jincheng coldly. "Have you ever loved her? Five years, have you ever regretted it? If we could turn back the clock, would we let her go? " Lin Yuanxiang no longer with him, eyes like quenched poison, wish to use eyes poison Xi Jincheng. "No if." Xi Jincheng calmly looked at him and returned to the road. "What I regret most is why I gave up and gave her to scum like you! What did you give her, besides hurt, what did you give her? She even buried her last life in your hands. Xi Jincheng, you are really the most cowardly man I have ever seen in this world Lin Yuanxiang gritted his teeth and left without waiting for Xi Jincheng to retort. Leave, Xi Jincheng in his eyes, see the bottom of the deep hate, hate can''t put him into pieces of ferocious. In those eyes, I couldn''t see the gentle Lin Yuanxiang. Xi Jincheng thought that if he had not found Shu ran again, he would have no less hatred for himself than Lin Yuanxiang. Over the years, he tortured himself. How could he be soft handed? Looking at Lin Yuanxiang like this, he felt more or less guilty. But guilt is guilt, and he can''t tell Lin Yuanxiang that Shu Ran is still alive! Shu ran asked Shi Yuyan to help Lin Yuanxiang for so many years, but he didn''t want to tell Lin Yuanxiang that she was still alive. How could he be so stupid as to tell his rival? With a sigh, what I did five years ago has really come to the point of mutual indignation! But he doesn''t blame anyone. If he wants to, he can only blame himself! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When he went downstairs, Shi Yuyan leaned on the elevator, saw him come out, said nothing, stood straight behind him, turned and walked. Xi Jincheng did not take the initiative to say anything, went to Shi Yuyan, two people so silent."Unexpected?" When he got on the bus, Shi Yu asked faintly. "What happened?" Xi Jincheng starts the car. Unexpectedly, Lin Yuanxiang will talk to him. Is it an accident that Lin Yuanxiang has changed so much, or is it an accident that Lin Yuanxiang still loves Shu ran so much? "When you were guarding Xiaoxin''s tomb for three days and three nights, Lin Yuanxiang held Shu Ran''s tombstone and cried for a whole month! To tell you the truth, his feelings for Shu ran, in a romantic way, are enough for three lifetimes! " Shi Yuyan looked at Xi Jincheng and sighed. At the beginning, he really loved Lin Yuanxiang. At that time, he didn''t understand that loving someone would be accomplished in this way. Until five years later, when he fell in love with Shu ran and met Xi Jincheng, he suddenly realized the feeling that Lin Yuanxiang had quit and let Shu ran go. It''s not that I don''t love you anymore, but that I love you too deeply. When my body and soul are one, as long as I see that she can be happy, there is nothing I can do. Even if It doesn''t matter that the person who gives her this happiness is not herself. "Then why didn''t you tell him to get back together with Shura?" Xi Jincheng glanced at him, did not blame the meaning, but from the heart of doubt. "At that time, Shu ran was in a coma for more than two weeks. When she woke up, she only said to me," Yu Yan, I''m dead. Bury me! "! It was her choice, and I owed her a wish, and I helped her realize it. At that time, Shu ran was not suitable to face any more feelings. " Shi Yuyan smiles bitterly, just remembering that when Shu ran said that sentence, his empty eyes are like a living dead man who has just climbed out of the grave. Now, his heart will still hurt. Chapter 663 Xi Jincheng painfully closed his eyes, brow deep lock. Even if he didn''t have to see it with his own eyes, he could imagine her despair and death. She turned her eyes and blushed, gnawing at the back of her hand. Her voice trembled: "did she know the child was still there?" "You should be very glad that the child is still there, otherwise, it is impossible for you to see a living Shura. Even the doctor was about to give up and decided to take the baby away. Maybe that''s why she woke up when she heard the doctor say that she wanted to take off the baby. She didn''t want to give up the baby. " Shi Yuyan wiped his face. Some of them didn''t want to talk about it again. He just reminded himself once more that his feelings couldn''t go home! Xi Jincheng didn''t know whether he was seeing through the idea he didn''t want to talk about, or he couldn''t bear to listen any more. He stepped on the accelerator and the car sped away. Zu Qinyao and Li Huihui have been waiting in Qinyuan for a long time. "If I didn''t see the little prince, I really doubt that you are true love!" Shi Yuyan seldom jokes, but he catches Li Huihui and Zu Qinyao. Xi Jincheng just glanced at them, didn''t say anything, didn''t feel poked in the smile. Li Huihuang and Zu Qinyao look at each other. They smile generously and strike with Shi Yuyan. It''s a greeting. "Speaking of the little prince, I didn''t attend your wedding and your son''s weekly banquet. I''ll make up what you and Xiao Yao want." Xi Jincheng took the wine from zuqinyao and said to Li Guanghui. "Don''t say it''s empty, just give me Qinyuan!" Li Huihui joked with a smile. "I''ll give you another one. This one is from Lao Fang." Xi Jincheng shook his head and said solemnly. "Well, give me Lao Fang!" Li Huihui laughs. What does he want a restaurant for? What he wants is nothing more than the skill of chef Fang? "Ask Lao Fang about that." Xi Jincheng smiles and points to the chef Fang who just came in. Chef Fang was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would become their topic and looked at them in a daze. "What?" Chef Fang looked at Xi Jincheng and asked them suspiciously. "He said he liked you and asked if you wanted to follow him!" Zu Qinyao laughed. "I like your sister!" Li Huihui glanced at Zu Qinyao and fought back. "I know! If you don''t like her, how did my little nephew come out? " Zu Qinyao continues to joke unaffected. Chef Fang looked at Li Guanghui, blushed, scratched the back of his head, and laughed shyly. "Come on, don''t make fun of him." Xi Jincheng looked at the introverted chef Fang''s shrimp like face and scolded them. "Mr. Xi, you are back at last!" Chef Fang looked at Xi Jincheng, a little excited. "I''m back." Xi Jincheng nodded, knowing that he was an introverted person, a "you finally came back" has been full of miss. "We''ve been waiting for you for five years!" Chef Fang went over and bowed deeply to Xi Jincheng with red eyes. "Lao Fang, let you down!" Xi Jincheng got up, patted him on the shoulder and apologized. "No! Mr. Xi, you are serious! You will never let me down Chef Fang shook his head, worshiping and admiring as before. "Well, don''t be so polite! Sit down Xi Jincheng smiles and points to the next empty position. The other chef says. "No, thank you, Mr. Xi! There are several dishes in the kitchen, I must make them for you! You haven''t been back for five years. I I tried some new dishes and the response was good. I think I''ll make you a taste! " Chef Fang smiles happily, explains the situation, bows deeply to Xi Jincheng and leaves in a hurry. "I envy you, Cheng! Why are so many people loyal to you? " Zu Qinyao sighed enviously. Xi Jincheng shrugged: "maybe I saved them in my last life." However, how can a person who is loyal to him be equal to a person who attacks him behind his back? "Come on, what''s going on?" Xi Jincheng looks at Zu Qinyao. Doesn''t this smelly boy just want to come to Qinyuan for a meal? "Last night, my people said that they saw Xi Xiaoxin and Ms. pan drinking together in a bar, and there were two cowboys. How about surprise or surprise? " Zu Qinyao clapped his hand and laughed deeply. Xi Jincheng glanced at him. Shi Yuyan didn''t have too much expression. Li Huihui knew it for a long time, and there was no response. Seeing that their reaction was so cold, Zu Qinyao''s smile was condensed on his face, and he turned his lower lip in displeasure. "Why? Don''t you all know? " "I suspect you are here to eat in Qinyuan." Shi Yuyan light way out of Xi Jincheng''s mind, Xi Jincheng toward him with a smile. "What! You think that about me? I''ll let you know as soon as I get the news, OK? " Zu Qinyao can be aggrieved, flat mouth, a face aggrieved."Can''t you say that clearly on the phone? You have to come here to say? " Xi Jincheng took a sip of wine, picked his eyebrows and gathered a smile at the bottom of his eyes. "Well, I don''t like to hear you say that! Don''t I have a follow-up here? Do you want to hear it or not? " Zu Qinyao slaps the table hard and roars angrily. Xi Jincheng dropped his eyes, low, lazy mouth: "say it!" "Later, Ms. pan went to the bathroom on the pretext that Xi Xiaoxin looked drunk. As a result, she was helped out of the bar by two cowboys! I opened a room in Mingyue Business Hotel, and the two cowboys didn''t leave until more than three o''clock in the morning! " Zu Qinyao especially enjoyed the feeling of being noticed at this time. There were some fluctuations in everyone''s eyes. Shi YuYan''s hand with the wine glass stopped for a moment. The liquid in the glass swayed around and hung a thin layer of purple red on the wall of the crystal cup. He looked at Zu Qinyao. A few seconds later, he lowered his eyelids and moved his lips. He didn''t say anything. "Where''s Pan Xin?" Xi Jincheng didn''t pay attention to Shi YuYan''s reaction, just frowned and cared about what he cared about. "Ms. pan went to the bar alone. After two drinks, she went out with a man!" Zuqinyao shrugged his shoulders and vindicated himself: "now I still feel that I''m here to eat in Qinyuan?" Xi Jincheng picked up a piece of Hami melon and threw it at him: "eat yours!" Zuqinyao steady catch, haughty "hum" sound, into the mouth. "That''s interesting!" Xi Jincheng leaned back on the back of his chair, tapped his fingers on the table, turned his head and looked at Shi Yuyan, only to find that he didn''t know what he was thinking and sat there motionless. "Is Xi Xiaoxin stupid? The news about you and her just aired in the morning, hyping about your marriage. Why hire cowherd in the evening? No matter how thirsty you are, you can''t go so aboveboard, can you? What''s more, two at a time? " Zu Qinyao really doesn''t understand. Can women''s need be more difficult than men''s? Chapter 664 "Xi Xiaoxin was designed by Pan Xin." Shi Yuyan answered Zu Qinyao''s question and thought deeply. "How can I see it?" Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows and asked Shi Yuyan with a smile: "why don''t you say that they are birds of a feather?" "No!" Shi Yuyan shakes his head and is firm. "Do you have confidence in Xi Xiaoxin or pan Xin?" Zu Qinyao looks at Shi Yuyan suspiciously. How does it sound like he is protecting Xi Xiaoxin? Xi Jincheng just a faint smile, seems casual. Li Huihui didn''t interrupt their topic. He didn''t like the two women in Xi''s family. He didn''t like to meddle in people he hated. "Just a little bit more than you know Xi Xiaoxin." When Shi Yuyan put down his wine cup, he looked at Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng''s expression is still light, but his eyes are deep and gloomy. "Didn''t you just say that? Pan excuse to go to the bathroom to leave, Xi Xiaoxin was taken away by two men Shi Yuyan refuted him with the words described by Zu Qinyao himself, "if there is no problem with your description, it is obvious that Xi Xiaoxin was deliberately drunk by Ms. pan, and then let two men take him away." "You know, there''s a big difference between being designed and being voluntary!" Zu Qinyao twisted his eyebrows, stroked his chin and began to think. "As far as I know, Xi Xiaoxin hasn''t been to bars, KTVs and other places in the past five years. Her range of activities is very limited, and the most frequent one is an orphanage in the east of the city. " Shi Yuyan said this to Xi Jincheng, which indirectly shows that he has paid attention to Xi Xiaoxin''s actions over the years. Xi Jincheng still didn''t say anything, just between the eyebrows and eyes, indifferent to some alienation. "So, what you want to express is that Xi Xiaoxin was brought to the bar by Ms. pan, right? The two cowboys were arranged by Ms. pan, right? " Zu Qinyao is also a sentence that penetrates the meaning Shi Yuyan wants to express. "Find out the two cowboys." Xi Jincheng slowly opens his mouth and says to Zu Qinyao. "You don''t have to say, you''ve already found it! However, I don''t think they should be useful, so I sent someone to spy on them. " Zu Qinyao made a ring finger and said with a smile. Xi Jincheng nodded his head and looked at Shi Yuyan: "facing such a face, after all, the heart still can''t really be unmoved, eh?" Shi Yuyan clenched his lips, glanced at him, and didn''t speak. "Don''t fall in love. What I''m particularly curious about now is what to do next? I can''t wait! " Zu Qinyao rubbed his hands in high spirits. "With static brake, let them jump." Xi Jincheng didn''t even move his eyebrows. He came back faintly. "Ah? That''s it? " Zu Qinyao was shocked, with obvious disappointment. "What else do you want?" Li Huihui finally said something, only joking with Zu Qinyao. "It''s too passive, isn''t it? I thought we should take the initiative! " Zu Qinyao sighed, and suddenly he became short of interest. "Do you know how many people in the imperial city are eyeing the city? How many people are waiting for the opportunity? " Li Huihuang was speechless to his uneasy life, which was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. "With the strength of our four families, are you afraid of them?" Zu Qinyao "bang" with disdain. "I''m not afraid." Xi Jincheng shook his head, but he didn''t want to involve them. Apart from Shi Yuyan, the Li family is different from the ancestral family. They are a big family with a lot of people. Even if Zu Qinyao and Li Huihui help him wholeheartedly, they will be restricted and watched by others. As long as you make a small mistake, you may be magnified hundreds of times and get it in front of the big parents, reducing the weight. "This matter can''t be solved in one or two days. We are not faced with small people. We all have a certain influence in the imperial city. If you pull a hair, you will move your whole body. In everything, stability is the most important thing. Don''t take it too lightly. " Shi Yu Yan took a look at them and analyzed calmly. "Mr. Xi, it''s served." At the door, there was a knock on the door and the voice of the waiter. "Serve." Xi Jincheng answered the voice without salt. The other three did not continue the topic just now, watching several waiters pass the dishes up one by one. In this Qinyuan garden, whether it is the environment, tea art before meals or passing dishes, it is a visual feast that can be viewed as a beautiful scenery. After waiting for everyone to step down, Zu Qinyao had already pinched his chopsticks and tasted something fresh. "Life is enough to get this cook!" Zu Qinyao sighed contentedly. Three people gave him a white eye in varying degrees. "How is Xiao Yao recently?" Xi Jincheng asked Li Guanghui like a casual chat. Li Huihui takes a look at him. He will suddenly mention Zu linyao in some accidents. "Very good." Accident belongs to accident, he nodded to answer, thought about it, and added: "every day with children, also don''t like to go out.""Five years all the time?" Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, as if thoughtful. "Yes When Li Huihui talked about his wife, he frowned slightly. Xi Jincheng did not say anything more, the layer of concern in the heart, did not dare to tell Li Huihuang. Other people may not know about Shu ran, Lin Yuanxiang and Zu linyao, but he did. Lin Yuanxiang was drunk and fighting with others. On the night of entering the hospital, Zu linyao accompanied Lin Yuanxiang in the hospital all night. He also saw the scene of their intimacy. Although Lin Yuanxiang was so drunk at that time that he couldn''t really do anything to zulinyao, at least what he saw was that zulinyao didn''t push him away. Shu ran also clearly told him that Zu linyao liked Lin Yuanxiang, but also because of his love for Lin Yuanxiang, he also went to other countries. Now, after so many years, is Lin Yuanxiang still in her heart? "In the past few years of cooperation between Tianmu and tenglin, I see that forestry has been involved?" Xi Jincheng looks at Shi Yuyan and asks, but the remaining light in the corner of his eye pays close attention to Li Huihuang. He just wanted to know if Li Huihui knew about zulinyao and Lin Yuanxiang. "Well. In addition to a small number of private reasons, however, the main reason is that forestry has this qualification. " Shi Yuyan nodded, did not understand how Xi Jincheng would suddenly mention business. They had made an agreement that they would never mention business when they met. This is also to ensure that the feelings between the four people, never mixed with family interests and company interests. Xi Jincheng noticed that Li Huihui didn''t have any special expression, just ate food with drooping eyelids. Zuqinyao, not to mention, never saw him do anything more serious than eating in Qinyuan. That ad can be changed to describe Zu Qinyao like this: with Qinyuan, my mother no longer has to worry about my bad appetite and not eating! Chapter 665 "I heard that Li also provided business assistance to forestry?" Xi Jincheng asked Li Guanghui again. "I''m looking at Xiaoyao''s face. The boy of the Lin family is Xiaoyao''s classmate. Xiaoyao asked me to take care of him." Li Guanghui''s chopsticks gave a pause, a smile and a polite reply. "I didn''t expect Xiao Yao to marry you in the end." Xi Jincheng said something to some extent, then he bowed his head to eat. Li Huihui shook his head and gave a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that. Follow me and hurt her. " "Just know. Be nice to my sister. I tell you, if you bully her and make her feel aggrieved, I will take your skin!" Zu Qinyao, who has been eating seriously, is still listening at the critical moment. When it comes to his sister''s happiness, he can even stop eating his favorite food and leave his mouth empty to say a few words. Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan are speechless by him. Li Huihui can only nod: "don''t worry! Since it''s my wife, Li Guanghui, it''s up to me to love her. How can she be wronged? " "To you, a man!" Zu Qinyao raised the cup to him, and the two men touched the next cup, which was an agreement. Xi Jincheng looks at Li Guanghui. Although Li Guanghui and Zu Qinyao are fighting and making trouble, he looks nervous. In fact, he always has a delicate mind and doesn''t show his heart on his face. He couldn''t tell how much Li Huihui knew about Xiao Yao and Lin Yuanxiang. "And you? What about you and miss yin? " Xi Jincheng then asked Zu Qinyao, this guy is really hanging around for more than 30 years, but also solid hard for more than 30 years. Only in this way can he not be buried in the huge ancestral family system and be qualified to participate in the election of the head of the family. "Don''t mention her! If you dare to mention her again, I''m in a hurry with you! " As soon as Zu Qinyao heard Miss Yin family, he suddenly stopped his chopsticks and slapped them on the table, glaring at Xi Jincheng. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng was stunned for a moment, and the corners of his lips gradually rose. Especially when he heard Shi Yuyan and Li Huihui''s "puff and sniff", he shook his shoulders with laughter. "Don''t laugh! Don''t laugh, all of you! Or I''ll break up with you Zuqin pointed at them one by one from a distance and threatened with anger. "Isn''t it that she was forced by other girls? As far as your romantic character is concerned, who goes first is different? " Xi Jincheng is not afraid of death, curved eyebrows continue to provoke his bottom line. "Xi Jincheng!" Zu Qinyao roared, picked up a plate and threw it at Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng reaches for it and throws it back to him. "This set is bone china. If you throw it away, you have to pay for it." Xi Jincheng coolly reminds a way. "With me! I''ll stay with you for three days and three nights. I''ll stay with you all the time! " When Zu Qinyao caught it and put it back on the table, he hummed bitterly. "I''m not interested in you!" Xi Jincheng shook his head in disgust, and then asked: "really can''t tell me, how did the girl of the Yin family get you?" "Grass Zu Qinyao found that today''s meal is really too much to eat. It''s really that Xi Jincheng didn''t mention any pot. It''s really intentional! "Grass, of course. No grass, I''m not interested in asking you yet." Xi Jincheng laughs and follows his words. I can''t believe that Zu Qinyao, a dandy who is shuttling among women, has been strengthened by a little girl from a big family! In the past five years, it seems that something really bad and interesting has happened! "Don''t you think it''s good for you to marry Xi Xiaoxin? How to say, Shu Ran is already dead. Do you want to be widowed for her all your life? " Zu Qinyao gritted his teeth. He was cruel. Come on! Hurt each other! Who is afraid of who? "Are you jumping off the wall in a hurry?" Xi Jincheng did not Zu Qinyao expected anger or displeasure, but the smile is wantonly played up. "More and more I find that you are hypocritical. If you are sad, you will be sad. What are you pretending to be? Sad sad chant, with a smile to cover up, who does not know your heart that hurt ah Zu Qinyao fought back with great disdain. Shi Yuyan looked at Zu Qinyao and felt pity for him. Shu ran did not die, the entire Imperial City, it is estimated that only he and Xi Jincheng two people know. In order to make things look more realistic, Xi Jincheng asked not to even tell Zu Qinyao and Li Huihui, because he was afraid that these two people would let Zu linyao know. Zulinyao will tell Lin Yuanxiang when she knows. When Lin Yuanxiang knows That''s immeasurable! "Now that you know the wound in my heart, you''re suggesting that I''m living too well, and that I''m not embarrassed or miserable enough, are you?" Xi Jincheng''s face darkened and looked at Zu Qinyao coldly, and his thin lips became a straight line. Zu Qinyao frowned and regretted it. He didn''t really want to expose his scar, but he was really angered and lost his mind just now.Everyone knows that Yin Lele is a thorn in his life, and it''s stuck in his throat. He can''t go up or down! "Come on, come on, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t talk about it again!" Zu Qinyao waved and poured a full glass of wine for himself. He lifted it to Xi Jincheng forthrightly. The wine spilled out and dropped on the table along his white fingers. Xi Jincheng didn''t pursue anything any more. He raised the wine and touched him. "Shu Ran is gone, the most sad person is not you." After zuqinyao finished the wine in the glass, he said quietly: "Xiao Yao has been fasting for a week, and he shut himself in his room to cry without eating or drinking. The weddings in March of the next year that her grandfather and brilliant grandfather ordered were all postponed by her. She must wait for Shu ran to have a full year of filial piety. " Xi Jincheng''s hand holding the wine cup was tight, his eyes drooped slightly, and he was silent. "Well, the past is gone, not to mention it!" Li Huihui patted Zu Qinyao on the shoulder and said with a calm smile. "It''s all my fault. I''m sorry for everyone!" Xi Jincheng solemnly apologized to them, turned to look at Li Huihui and said, "another day, I''ll ask Xiao Yao to come out. I want to see her alone. Is it convenient?" "What is inconvenient? Before she married me, Xiao Yao was like everyone''s sister, and she will always be Li Huihui laughed at him and nodded his head. Shi Yuyan silently looking at Xi Jincheng, do not know what he about Zu linyao, is to do. However, intuition told him that it would never be to tell Zu linyao about Shu ran. Xi Jincheng''s mobile phone rings. He looks at the incoming call on the screen, and Jun''s face is expressionless. When the other three realized something, the voice of the conversation suddenly stopped and quietly watched him pick up the phone. Chapter 666 "Well." Xi Jincheng connected the phone, got up and went to the window. "Is it convenient for Mr. Xi to be on the phone now?" On the other side of the phone, the dean''s voice rang gently with concern. "Convenient," he said Xi Jincheng has no worries. Behind the three people is sitting straight body, the whole box, quiet even breathing sound seems to be suppressed. "My wife came just now, because chairman Xi called her and asked her to come, so it''s not easy for me to stop her. After she came, she had dinner with Chairman Xi and talked for about half an hour before she answered a phone call and left. " The Dean reported the matter all over again, and heard Xi Jincheng give a meaningless "Hmmm", then he said: "before my wife left, I asked the nurse to go out and talk for a while." "What did you say?" Xi Jincheng eyes color a tight, the volume can''t help but high a grid. "I didn''t say anything, just some advice about taking good care of them and not treating them badly." Dean''s words, obviously let Xi Jincheng some disappointment, hear him and light "Oh" sound. "Is there anything else?" Xi Jincheng is very disappointed. So far, he hopes to solve the problems of Xi Lizhong and pan Xin as soon as possible. Only when we have solved our internal worries can we concentrate on dealing with foreign troubles! "No more. But Mr. Xi can rest assured that the nurse can be trusted. If there is anything, it may also be through him. At that time, I will let you know as soon as possible. " The president promised. "Well, hang up." Xi Jincheng finished and hung up. Standing in front of the window, I didn''t go back to the table immediately. The other three looked at each other, Xi Jincheng''s words, and can not give them any tips, just a few meaningless "um, oh, what". He didn''t take the initiative and they didn''t know whether to ask. Zu Qinyao bumps Shi Yuyan with his elbow and raises his chin toward Xi Jincheng, signaling him to ask. Shi Yuyan shook his head, pointed to the tableware in front of him and motioned him to eat and not to talk. Three people finally did not ask anything, eating quietly. Xi Jincheng stood for a while and made a phone call: "are the people who follow pan Xin still following?" "I''m following you. Does Mr. Xi need directions? " "Who was the man with her last night?" Xi Jincheng didn''t answer the question. "Er..." Liu can hesitated for a moment, some did not know how to answer. "Who?" Xi Jincheng frowned, urged voice, tone followed to drop temperature. "A cowherd." Liu can feels that he is carrying his head to work for Xi Jincheng. His boss''s wife, to his boss wearing a green hat son, but he was found by this subordinate, alas! "Dogs can''t eat shit!" Xi Jincheng turned his lower lip in disgust and spurned the way. Liu can wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t agree with that. Just keep quiet. "Where is it now?" Xi Jincheng calmed his anger and asked calmly. "In the storyteller bar on Furong street!" Liu can looked at the information from the informant on another mobile phone and accurately reported: "she is with Miss Xi." When he saw the photo sent by the other party, he added. "Well, keep watching. You''d better hear what they say." Xi Jincheng nodded with satisfaction. What he is most happy to hear now is that Pan Xin and Xi Xiaoxin are together. As long as the two of them are willing to join hands, are you afraid that he will not be able to grasp the handle? "Yes, Mr. Xi!" Liu can answers, and Xi Jincheng has hung up. "What''s the matter?" Shi Yuyan was forced by Li Huihui and Zu Qinyao, so he had no choice but to ask Xi Jincheng. "It''s very interesting. If there is no accident, something interesting will happen today!" Xi Jincheng looked back at them with a smile. Blue eyes in the deep light intersection, flashing exciting and manic bloodthirsty. "Pan Xin and Xi Xiaoxin meet again?" Just now, from his sentence pan Xin and the best one to hear what they said, he has roughly guessed what they said. It''s never hard to talk to smart people. Xi Jincheng''s enigmatic smile was sketched. He went back to his chair and lit a cigarette. Shi Yuyan didn''t ask any more questions, but he was anxious about Zu Qinyao and Li Guanghui. "Can you two stop doing this every time?" Zu Qinyao is very upset. What he hates most in his life is talking with Shi Yuyan and Xi Jincheng. Now he has another one - Yin Lele! "Eat your food. When you''re full, have a drink." Shi Yuyan knocked his bowl with chopsticks and said calmly. Li Guanghui shrugged his shoulders and did not dwell on this issue. What he should not know, he was never interested in asking or probing. Zu Qinyao was a little crazy. When he wanted to say something, his mobile phone rang, so he had to "hum" and pick up the mobile phone, like an old man "hello".This voice, enough to let each other know: grandfather is in a bad mood now, you''d better really have something to say! The other party obviously froze for a while, then timidly said: "master Zu, you let the two cowboys we were watching go into the storyteller bar." "Storyteller?" Zu Qinyao raised his eyebrows, suddenly his mood suddenly brightened up, knocked the bowl with chopsticks, and said with a smile: "look, who did they see?" "I just looked at it. There was the woman who had opened a room with them before, and Mrs. Xi was also there." The other side listened to Zu Qinyao''s tone, relieved, and his voice became light. "Ha ha..." Zu Qinyao suddenly burst out laughing and pointed to Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan. He was very happy. Xi Jincheng glanced at him coldly, and smoked leisurely. He thought he was a psycho. Shi Yuyan directly ignored him and enjoyed the delicious dinner gracefully. Li Huihuang has been calm to his mood which changes from time to time. After a few more words, he hung up. "What! Shall I tell you a better one? " Zu Qinyao shook his eyebrows and asked mysteriously. "The two cowboys also went to the bar to see Xi Xiaoxin and them?" Shi Yuyan said questions in a positive tone without asking. Zuqinyao''s mouth twitched a few times, and his smile stuck on the corner of his mouth. Just from his constipation like face, everyone knew that Shi Yuyan was right. Li Huihui smiles and shakes his head. He pats Zu Qinyao''s shoulder sympathetically. Xi Jincheng flicked the ash and outlined a cold smile. "Is it interesting? Ah? You look like this, still interesting? Can we still be good friends? Ah? Can we have fun? " Zu Qinyao jumped up from his chair in a rage. "Mentally handicapped children have more fun." Xi Jincheng completely ignores his violent appearance and mocks. Chapter 667 "Xiaoxin, you can''t do that! You are so drunk every day, how can you be with Jincheng? Men don''t like such a drunk woman! " Pan Xin earnestly advised her to stop her from drinking one cup at a time. "Aunt Xin, actually I know that even if I don''t drink, he won''t want me! He dislikes me. He doesn''t have me in his heart at all! " Xi Xiaoxin pulled her hair in agony and yelled out of her senses, regardless of whether people around her would see or hear her. She''s drunk! It''s good to be drunk. You can ignore everything. You can do whatever you want! She chuckled again, grabbing pan Xin''s hand and laughing so much. Pan Xin frowned. He was unhappy and impatient. "So you want to give up now, don''t you?" Pan Xin pulled back her hand, but she didn''t know whether she was really drunk or fake drunk. She was so strong that her wrist and the back of her hand were pinched red by her, and there were nail marks. "I''m not giving up, I just can''t give up! Do you know what you''ve made me lose? Do you know what you''ve done to me? " Xi Xiaoxin seems to vent, waving her hands at Pan Xin, staring at her blood red eyes. She is as fierce as biting at any time. Pan Xin subconsciously moved aside a few, defensive looking at Xi Xiaoxin, speechless. "Aunt Xin, how did you hook up with the chairman of the board? Can you teach me? Can you make me like you, and let Xi Jincheng fall in love with me? " Xi Xiaoxin sneer, she is drunk, but her mind is still awake! She won''t hurt pan Xin. She won''t tear pan Xin''s face when she doesn''t have a firm foothold! "What did you say?" Pan Xin''s face darkened at the moment and asked in an unpleasant voice. "I''m just really envious of the relationship between you and chairman Xi. I''m envious! Why do you have such a good life? Why do I have to be bullied and teased by fate? Aunt Xin, would you please teach me some of your experience? " Xi Xiaoxin pours at Pan Xin with confused eyes. Pan Xin has been on guard for a long time. She pours on the air and lies on the sofa crying. Pan Xin pursed her lips and looked at her drunkenness, which eased her look. Can she really get angry with a drunk? With a sigh, she sat down again and raised Xi Xiaoxin. If it wasn''t for the sake of her usefulness, she really didn''t want to spend so much time with her! "Silly child, how can you know how many setbacks and hardships aunt Xin suffered in those years? People like us are doomed that no one can help us pave the way for me to walk. We need to step out one step at a time. To be a master is to eat bitterly! Xi Xiaoxin, don''t lose confidence after such a little setback! " Pan Xin held her and let her cry in her arms. Her words had her own sincerity, not to coax her. She pan Xin can sit on today''s position, superior, inferior, is not the fate of love! It all depends on her own efforts and her own efforts! "But I''m not worthy of Xi Jincheng. Look at me. I''m lame. This hand is just like a cripple. I''m still injured..." Xi Xiaoxin talked big under the tongue, accidentally bitten by teeth, pain sober some, suddenly wake up, she almost said what! "What are you being told?" Pan Xin asked suspiciously. "Being cheated, being bullied! For so many years, I live a life that is not like death. I hope I can die every day. I will die a hundred years later! Sadly, I don''t even have the right to die. We are watched 24 hours a day, even going to the toilet Xi Xiaoxin smiles bitterly, tears can''t stop flowing, recalling the hellish days in the past, her whole body is shaking involuntarily. Pan Xin gently patted her back, silently accompanied her, listening. "I thought I would not have to live a hard life when I got to Xi''s house! Chairman Xi wanted me to be with Xi Jincheng. I fell in love with Xi Jincheng at the first sight! At that time, I was thinking, it''s really beautiful! I really haven''t seen such a good-looking man, better than a star! If I can be with such a man, I would like to cut my life by half! But he is really cold, obviously very gentle to me, very good appearance, but really cold! He looked at me, but felt that he was not looking at me, his eyes seemed to have perspective function, looking at other people through me! This kind of feeling, always let me have a kind of cold from the back of the fear, I am actually a little afraid of him! But I want him more than fear! I know that as long as I''m with him, I can live in peace, and I won''t have to live in hell any more! I can live like a rich wife! How I yearn for such a life! I dream about it!I told myself, no matter what, I must catch this man, marry him and become Mrs. Xi! " Xi Xiaoxin broke pan Xin''s arms, picked up the wine on the table and drank it up. The liquid slides down the corner of the mouth on the chin, drips on the skirt, and quickly fades away. Pan Xin looked at her, she knew that Xi Xiaoxin''s words were sincere. Just like when she first saw Xi Lizhong, her desire and the mood Xi Xiaoxin described now are completely consistent and consistent! All these years More than 30 years! She followed him for more than 30 years, but Celie never gave her any substantial commitment! No matter how unhappy he is with Xi Jincheng, even if Xi Jincheng contradicts him with everything, no matter what Xi Jincheng does to make him unhappy, in the end, he will still bear it and choose to forgive Xi Jincheng. Especially after Shu Ran''s woman died, Xi Jincheng''s half dead appearance made him hate again and couldn''t replace him! In the five years since Xi Jincheng left, Xi Lizhong has been deeply concerned about Xi Jincheng. If it wasn''t for Xi Lizhong''s partiality for Xi Jincheng, she couldn''t see Jin Yan or her at all, how could she Now, she has no way back, she wants to pave the way for Jinyan, she can no longer live in such a chaotic Xi family, no dignity, no real power, such as the illusory Mrs. Xi! Just this simple Xi Xiaoxin, she was just like her at the beginning. She thought that as long as she married into the family, she could become a man and live the life of a rich wife! Perhaps the Xi family is not stingy in material life. But when you have a child, when the child grows up, all the ideas will not be just the original idea! Chapter 668 In the end, it was originally Xi Xiaoxin who drank and pan Xin who encouraged him to drink. It turned into two women. One for you and one for me. Two people with similar but different destinies have a sense of empathy. Just when she was drunk, Xi Xiaoxin was suddenly stunned and looked straight at the two men on the dance floor in front of her. "Drink!" Pan Xin didn''t notice her abnormality and touched her with a cup. But Xi Xiaoxin didn''t move. Immediately, she stood up, shook her body, and then fell back to the sofa. "What''s the matter?" Pan Xin found that Xi Xiaoxin''s face was not right. "I want to kill!" Xi Xiaoxin sneered and looked straight at Pan Xin. Pan Xin was startled, and the drunkenness that just rose was also scared away. Leng Leng looked at Xi Xiaoxin and swallowed his saliva. "Xiao Xiaoxin, are you drunk? Don''t Aunt Xin Pan Xin was so dazzled by her that her hands were shaking. "Aunt Xin, don''t worry! I''m not going to kill you! How could I kill you? I also expect you to help me with Xi Jincheng. " Xi Xiaoxin grinned suddenly, leaned over and patted pan Xin on the shoulder. Pan Xin scared out a cold sweat, white her one eye, pushed her away. Xi Xiaoxin slipped under the table, her forehead touched the corner of the table, and she let out a loud "Dong". The wine glass in her hand also broke a corner. "Xiaoxin, I''m sorry! I don''t mean it! Are you ok? " Pan Xin went to help her. Xi Xiaoxin shook her dizzy head and gave her a soothing smile. "Nothing! It''s all right She clenched the broken wine glass in her hand and held pan Xin''s hand. With this force, she stood up again, shook it a few times, helped the table, and then fell back to the sofa. "What are you doing? This cup is broken. It''s dangerous. Put it down quickly. Don''t scratch yourself! " Pan Xin''s heart tightened as she looked at the wine glass in her hand. "Aunt Xin, you''re the number one in the Imperial City, aren''t you? If I get in, you should be able to get me out, too? " Xi Xiaoxin patted her forehead. Her head was too dizzy to focus her eyes! "What do you want to do? Well, what''s the situation? " Pan Xin was confused by her behavior, and had a bad feeling in his heart. But did not wait for her to pull Xi Xiaoxin, see Xi Xiaoxin has "ah" a shout rushed out. Obviously drunk, but ran like a bazooka, straight toward the dance floor. Pan Xin is startled. When she reacts, Xi Xiaoxin has already disappeared into the crowd. The crowd, because of Xi Xiaoxin''s sudden intrusion, still clings to enough "sharp weapons" to hurt people, evades one after another. For a moment, the people on the dance floor scattered and fled. There was a man who wanted to catch Xi Xiaoxin, but she gave him a backhand and a glass across his arm. He felt a pain and instinctively shrunk his hand. Xi Xiaoxin rushed out again. Xi Xiaoxin directly grabbed one of the two men and poked the broken cup in his hand towards his abdomen. The man''s reaction is still fast, to the side twisted down, the cup rubbed his waist, the risk of escape. But still row to, a burst of pain let the man frown, a slap, spare no effort to throw in the face of Xi Xiaoxin. Xi Xiaoxin was knocked to the ground, and another man quickly grabbed her hand and took the broken cup away from her. With the knee against her chest, cut her hand, did not give her a chance to climb up. The man who was bruised by Xi Xiaoxin took off his shirt and looked at the injury on his waist. A thick long scar, fortunately hiding in time, just spilled a row of blood beads, not very heavy. "Smelly girl, you are very sick! When didn''t I wait on you? As for the life of Laozi? " The man squats down, pinches Xi Xiaoxin''s face and turns around rudely. When seeing Xi Xiaoxin''s face clearly, the two men were obviously surprised, looked at each other, hesitated for a few seconds. "It''s you! Didn''t expect, we didn''t go to you, you came instead? Why do you want to play with our brothers again? " The injured man grinned vaguely. "Sooner or later, I''ll let you all die!" Xi Xiaoxin "bah" a, although the wrist has a kind of twisted feeling, the knee on the chest is also like to crush her ribs, she still glares at them fiercely, without showing weakness. "Oh, what a crazy tone!" The man waved to the man who pressed Xi Xiaoxin. The man released Xi Xiaoxin and stood up. "What are you doing! Let her go Pan Xin ran over, pushed away the man holding Xi Xiaoxin''s face, and helped Xi Xiaoxin up. The two men looked at each other again, stood aside and did not step forward. "How''s it going? Did you hurt anything? " Pan Xin concerned looking at Xi Xiaoxin, up and down check Xi Xiaoxin: "how good end of such an impulse? What happened? Did they bully you? "When Xi Xiaoxin was about to say something, she suddenly caught a glimpse of Xi Jincheng and others coming this way. His eyes sank, his mouth flattened, and he covered his chest: "aunt Xin, my wrist used to cut off the artery for the city. After so many years, sometimes it hurts. Just now, this man grabbed my hand and exerted himself very hard. My old wound hurts so much! What''s more, he put his knee on my chest. It''s so painful. It hurts to breathe! " Xi Xiaoxin looks at Pan Xin pitifully and sobs. Pan Xin looked at Xi Xiaoxin''s wrist, where there are indeed a few red fingerprints. As for the chest pain she said, she can''t take off her clothes to check her in front of so many people. "Then Aunt Xin will take you to the hospital to have a look. Good, bear it, ah?" Pan Xin touched Xi Xiaoxin''s wrist with heartache and guilt: "it''s all my fault. I should have taken you away just now. Why am I so soft in my ears and drinking with you?" With that, pan Xin also shed tears. "Zu Shao, Mr. Xi, Li Shao, Mr. Shi! You What''s the matter? " The manager had just heard that someone was coming to make a scene, but he didn''t see them. Instead, he saw the four Buddhas in the Imperial City, and his legs trembled. Why didn''t you come early or late, just in time? "What''s the matter? Is it closed? No music? " Zuqin pointed to the crowd around the dance floor and asked with a smile. "No do business! Business! That is One of the guests is drunk. We are... " "City All of a sudden, an overwhelming voice directly interrupted the manager''s stammering explanation. A gust of fragrant wind swept his nose and went out. There was already one more person in Xi Jincheng''s arms. Chapter 669 Xi Jincheng was full of surprise, in the eyes of the people, hook up the corner of the lip, smile. When everyone was guessing whether he would push Xi Xiaoxin away, he patted Xi Xiaoxin on the back. "What''s wrong?" To most people''s surprise, his voice was extremely gentle. Shi Yu raised his eyebrows and was surprised. Zu Qinyao is a direct "Oh", pull Li Huihui stand aside to watch the play. Pan Xin came to Xi Jincheng and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of her and let her drink too much! I didn''t expect that she would be like this if she drank too much. She just hurt someone and was taught a lesson After listening to pan Xin''s words, Xi Xiaoxin hugged Xi Jincheng and cried more wrongly. "A lesson? Ms. Pan''s words are interesting. When will it be the turn of outsiders to teach us? " Xi Jincheng''s eyes were deep. He glanced at the two men who were numb when they saw him. His eyes fell back on Pan Xin. Pan Xin was stunned for a moment, then accompanied by a smile: "I don''t mean that, I just want to say Xiaoxin was slapped. " "Yes? Have you been beaten? " Xi Jincheng "tut" a, Xi Xiaoxin this time very cooperate of raise head, let Xi Jincheng see her left face clear finger print. Xi Jincheng pinched Xi Xiaoxin''s chin and turned around. He was full of heartache and asked, "in addition to a slap, is there any other place?" "There''s also pain here. He pushed it with his knee and felt that the bones were broken!" Xi Xiaoxin covered her chest and cried wrongly. "No! I didn''t make any effort, so I gently... " "Do you have a chance to butt in here?" Zuqinyao was close to the man who opened his mouth to argue for himself, and then he waved a fist at him. The man was uncovered, covered his cheek, and did not dare to say a word. Xi Jincheng glared at the man on the ground, pushed away Xi Xiaoxin, walked over, squatted down, and said with a smile: "do you know who she is?" "I..." As soon as the man opened his mouth, he suddenly looked at Zu Qinyao alertly. He couldn''t tell whether he should "interrupt" now. "When Mr. Xi asked you, you didn''t answer. How dare you?" Zu Qin Yao glared at him and then kicked him in the stomach. The man shrunk up with a "hum". The man next to him stepped forward to say something, but he just opened his mouth and clenched his fist. He didn''t say anything and didn''t dare to stop it. There are four people here. It''s estimated that all the people in the Imperial City dare not offend them! Today, even if they were killed by zuqinyao, it is estimated that there will be a news about the fight and death in the bar tomorrow. At most, the bar will be closed. And they are just two white dead ants! "Master Zu, you beat him so hard that you can''t say anything. How can I ask?" Xi Jincheng looks up at Zu Qinyao reproachfully. "Since I can''t answer, I''ll kill you directly!" Zu Qinyao grins, rolls up his sleeve and wants to do it. "I I Know! I know she is Mr. Xi''s fiancee, I know I know! " Pain face deformation of the man struggling to sit up, anxiously answered Xi Jincheng''s question just now, sweat down his delicate too much face, pale abnormal. "Big man still has plastic surgery, really hot eyes!" Zu Qinyao curled his lips in disgust, but almost kicked the artificial face: "is there a mental defect? What are you doing? " Xi Jincheng finished listening, with the fist cover mouth dry cough twice, corner of the eye Piao a pan Xin. When pan Xin received his cold and sarcastic eyes, he pursed his lips tightly and turned away his face abruptly. But "Fiancee?" Xi Jincheng began to laugh, which made everyone feel confused. No one knew what he was laughing at. These two men are more uneasy, the side of the injured man''s two hands have been there pinch and release, repeatedly. And equally uneasy are pan Xin and Xi Xiaoxin. No one can figure out how Xi Xiaoxin is positioned in Xi Jincheng''s heart. The three words "fiancee" are ironic in the end. However, what they are more worried about is what happened that night. Xi Xiaoxin was so nervous that she was shaking all over. She was afraid that the two men would not be able to bear the pressure. She confessed what happened that night, and even showed the photo to Xi Jincheng. If that''s true, then she really doesn''t have any hope! "The city Cheng, I feel bad. I''m drunk. Can you take me back I hurt him just now. This It''s even, OK? " After all, Xi Xiaoxin couldn''t resist the fear in her heart. She went over, hugged Xi Jincheng''s arm, put her head on his shoulder and begged softly. "Even? How can this be even? They all know that you are my fiancee. How dare they even fight you? It''s not just about you! They are blatantly challenging me and declaring war on me Xi Jincheng''s smile is warm, but not as good as his eyes. In his blue eyes, he is so cold that he can''t wrap all the bare places with ten jin cotton quilt.The man was so scared that he collapsed, half lying on the ground, turned his head and looked at Pan Xin for help. Pan Xin''s face sank and gave him a warning look, which implied something. Shi Yuyan and Li Huihui have been quietly standing on one side, did not participate, pan Xin and the man that eye, fell into their eyes. The man timidly took back his sight and begged to look at Xi Jincheng: "I didn''t mean that! I just recognized it, really! If I recognized your fiancee just now, even if she really wants to kill us, we dare not resist! " "Oh, really?" Xi Jincheng pick eyebrows, with a surprised look at him, and looked at the man standing. The two men nodded hard, like chickens eating rice. "Really, Mr. Xi, I dare not cheat you! I really didn''t mean to offend your fiancee. I didn''t see her clearly just now. She suddenly rushed over with the glass. We also reacted in self-defense! Look My friend was stabbed by your fiancee. I didn''t cheat you! " The man pointed to the wound on his companion and pleaded for himself. "Really, Mr. Xi, it was really sudden at that time. We all couldn''t react to it. We really subconsciously stopped this young lady, and we really had to!" The injured man also nodded his head and side, let Xi Jincheng see the injury on his waist. Xi Jincheng "Oh" sound, pointed to the man''s waist injury, turned to ask Xi Xiaoxin: "you hurt?" Xi Xiaoxin did not understand his intention, hesitated for a long time, finally nodded gently, admitted. Chapter 670 "You hurt..." Xi Jincheng squinted, then looked at the man''s wound, as if thinking about something. Several people held their breath and did not dare to say a word, which was comparable to the prisoners waiting for the judge to sentence in the court. "Why don''t you hurt so many people here Xi Jincheng''s face is full of doubts. She looks at Xi Xiaoxin and asks. Xi Xiaoxin was stiff all over and her face turned white. "Well?" Xi Jincheng didn''t give her time to think about it. She was eager to ask. Pan Xin was even more nervous and swallowed his saliva. When he was about to say something for Xi Xiaoxin, he heard Xi Jincheng say again: "I really don''t want to listen to nonsense. I''m a little irritable today. I''m really worried that I can''t control my words. I don''t know who will pull out his tongue!" Pan Xinmeng bit his lips and swallowed what he wanted to say. Xi Xiaoxin''s face is more and more pale, even holding his arm hand, also involuntarily gradually release. The two men''s faces were not much better. They secretly looked at each other and struggled with each other. In such a big bar, it''s so quiet that you can hear the sound of a pin falling to the ground. "I drank too much, and I didn''t know what was going on, so suddenly All of a sudden! I''m not aiming at anyone, and it''s not necessarily them I I''m drunk, drunk Xi Xiaoxin shivered to explain that in a word, her eyes kept aiming at the two men and looked at Pan Xin several times. Xi Jincheng listened to smile, pointed to the man''s waist injury, buckled Xi Xiaoxin''s chin: "drunk, drunk, right?" "Yes Yes Xi Xiaoxin licked her lips, shivering. "And you? Have you had too much? " Xi Jincheng asked the two men again. "No No! " Men shake their heads and dare not cheat. "Do you know her?" Xi Jincheng points to Xi Xiaoxin and asks them. "Yes I just recognized it. At the beginning, I... " "Don''t talk nonsense, just answer whether you know me or not!" Xi Jincheng frowned impatiently and interrupted him coldly. "Yes The man nodded. "And she? Do you know him? " Xi Jincheng suddenly changes direction and points to pan Xin. The man takes advantage of the situation to see past, Leng for a while, did not answer come up. Pan Xin was also startled. Standing there, there was a moment of panic. "I''m not very patient!" Xi Jincheng said lightly. "Recognize Know I''ve seen it on TV She is... " "All right!" Xi Jincheng raised his hand and interrupted his redundant explanation. The man looked at Pan Xin, dripping with cold sweat. "I saw a piece of news two days ago, a female star. Who Suddenly I couldn''t get my name. Colluding with people, being plotted, and then being photographed, right? Then it seems that he was threatened... " Zu Qinyao suddenly starts chatting with Li Huihui and mentions the entertainment news that just came out a few days ago. "The actress was unlucky enough to be plotted! Isn''t it just for a leading role? " Li resplendent quickly with him docking, tacit understanding of the full response. "Poor man, there must be something hateful." Shi Yuyan summed up a sentence coolly on the side. Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows after listening, looked at the sweating two men and Xi Xiaoxin, suddenly shook his head with a smile. "How do you know that she was not threatened, not willing?" Xi Jincheng stood up, half mockingly asked. "So it is! What a pity Zu Qinyao nodded and sighed with regret. "City..." "By the way, you just said that when she hurt you, you didn''t recognize her, did you?" Xi Jincheng doesn''t want to listen to Xi Xiaoxin at all. He turns to look at the injured man and asks for confirmation. "Yes! It''s true... " "If you recognize her, you won''t fight even if she kills you?" Xi Jincheng also has no patience to listen to him finish, just grasp the key, after listening to interrupt. "Yes yes! If... " "All right!" Xi Jincheng once again interrupted him and said to Zu Qinyao, "give me a wine bottle." "Good!" Zu Qinyao took a wine bottle from behind him, and handed it to Xi Jincheng regardless of the half bottle of wine in it. We don''t know what Xi Jincheng wants to do with a wine bottle. He just keeps an eye on the wine bottle in his hand. With a bang, he knocked the bottle on the pillar beside him. The wine splashed everywhere and the bottle was broken in two. Around the timid girl "ah" a, far away. Several men who were closer to each other also stepped back, fearing that they would be involved innocently. He holds the half broken bottle, pulls up Xi Xiaoxin, looks at her coldly: "take it, use this bottle, insert it into his abdomen!"Xi Xiaoxin was so scared that she couldn''t speak. She looked at the half bottle in his hand and sobbed. "Don''t I don''t want to... " Xi Xiaoxin retreated step by step, covering the parts below her eyes with her hands, terrified. The man was so scared that his legs softened and he sat on the ground, shaking all over. Pan Xin is also stunned, quick turnover in the mind, she has been completely confused! What is Xi Jincheng''s attitude towards Xi Xiaoxin? For a while, he would turn his back on her, for a while, he would vent his anger for her grievance, and even take others'' money to offset it? "Why not? Not willing to? " Xi Jincheng slightly narrowed his eyes, raised the corner of his lips, but his voice was indifferent to the extreme, and his deep chill was filled with inhuman coldness. "No! It''s murder. It''s against the law... " "Didn''t you just want to kill him? Now I remember, "it''s against the law to kill?" Xi Jincheng sneered and pressed step by step. Xi Xiaoxin bit his lips and shook his head, but he couldn''t refute his words. She wanted to kill them! Crazy thoughts in the moment to see them, occupied all her thoughts! But now, she can''t! She doesn''t have enough reason to kill them in front of Xi Jincheng. She can''t kill them all on the pretext of drinking too much and getting drunk! Xi Jincheng will definitely check, in case of finding No, I can''t! "I I didn''t mean to kill him I don''t have that idea I really don''t know why I hurt them just now I... " Xi Xiaoxin shakes her head and looks at Pan Xin for help, hoping that she can say something and take her out of the predicament. If she guesses correctly, she and pan Xin should be on the same boat. In case Xi Jincheng finds out what happened that night, pan Xin will not be able to escape the relationship! "Jincheng, Xiaoxin has drunk too much. It''s not suitable to ask her these questions now. And she said chest pain, otherwise, I''ll take her to the hospital to have a look, and then ask when she wakes up tomorrow, OK? " Pan Xin is not stupid, Xi Xiaoxin can think of, she naturally can''t think of. Chapter 671 "Please take Xiaoxin to the hospital." Xi Jincheng didn''t speak. Shi Yuyan spoke first and gave pan Xin a step. Xi Jincheng took a look at Shi Yuyan and pursed his lower lip, saying nothing. Pan Xin nodded to Shi Yuyan gratefully: "thank you. Xiaoxin really drank too much and didn''t know where she was hurt. I''m very worried!" Pan Xin''s explanation is reasonable in everyone''s ears. Shi Yuyan nodded and did not respond. "These two gentlemen, if there is anything wrong with Xiaoxin, I will not let you go!" Pan Xin gave a warning to the two paralyzed men, then helped Xi Xiaoxin and walked out of the bar. The two men trembled in their hearts. How could they not understand what Pan Xin implied? "Well, well, there''s no way to see it. Play what you should play and drink what you should drink! Waiter, sweep the glass here! " Zu Qinyao jumped onto the leading stage, clapped his hands and said aloud. They didn''t dare to hesitate at all. As soon as the voice of zuqinyao fell, it spread out. Xi Jincheng threw the half bottle on the ground, took out a wet towel and wiped his hands: "I don''t see blood, I''m really unhappy!" He looked at the two men and said without salt. Shi Yuyan turns away and finds an empty seat to sit down. Li Huihui just laughed, followed Shi Yuyan away, recruited the waiter and ordered a bottle of red wine. "Go on, drink!" Zu Qinyao jumps off the stage, embraces Xi Jincheng''s shoulder and goes to Shi YuYan''s table. "Cheng, you are in their heart. Are you green headed?" Zu Qinyao is not afraid of death and mutters in Xi Jincheng''s ear. "Or shall I kill these two adulterers?" Xi Jincheng drew a slight sneer. "Er..." Zu Qinyao was speechless. "But that''s not my style! In this way, how can others believe my attitude towards Xi Xiaoxin? " Xi Jincheng suddenly stopped and looked back at the man standing up, thinking. "What do you want to do?" Zu Qinyao is alert to hold him. He doesn''t want to turn back and stab him, does he? "How can I say that Xi Xiaoxin is also the candidate of" Mrs. Xi "in other people''s eyes, so she was slapped twice. I didn''t do anything. What would other people think?" Xi Jincheng glanced at his clothes and asked coldly. "You don''t love Xi Xiaoxin that much." After thinking about it from afar, zuqin published his personal thoughts. As for what other people think, he doesn''t know! "That''s right!" Xi Jincheng nodded, pulled out his arm and picked up a chair beside him. Before Zu Qinyao realized what he meant by "that''s right", there was no one around him. There was only a "ah" sound on the dance floor, accompanied by a "boom" sound. The two men who just got up were smashed to the ground by Xi Jincheng''s chair and didn''t move for a long time. Xi Jincheng just threw away the chair in his hand, kicked the two men who were unconscious on the ground with his feet, and clapped his hands. "If you move my family, you''re looking for death!" A series of actions, he even in a very elegant posture, the perfect curtain. Everyone was surprised: why can someone even curse so sweetly? "Damn it Zuqinyao didn''t react until Xi Jincheng passed in front of him. He looked at the two unfortunate people on the ground and patted his forehead: "Xi Jincheng, can''t you save me some face? This is my place Shi Yuyan looked at Xi Jincheng lazily and didn''t object to his action. "Poor Yao!" Li Huihui looks at zuqinyao, who is busy greeting people to deal with the scene, and smacks his tongue. "This is giving him a chance to exercise himself. He should thank me!" Xi Jincheng looked back, not only did not feel guilty, but complacent. "Do you think it''s appropriate for you, a cuckold, to laugh so heartlessly?" Li Guanghui is happy. He is more sympathetic to Xi Jincheng than to Zu Qinyao! Even if not everyone knows, at least the two men and pan Xin, who were knocked unconscious by him, may have stolen the music! "Green hat? I''ll have to wear it if someone else gives it? " Xi Jincheng scoffs and scorns. As long as Shu ran doesn''t give him a green hat, will he care about others? At the thought of Shu ran, he even softened his smile and suddenly felt that he missed her so much! "Drink! I''ll go first Xi Jincheng patted the table, stood up and went out without explaining anything. "What is he going to do?" Li Huihui was puzzled. At such a time worthy of celebration, he left the three of them behind? "To meet my sweetheart." Shi Yu said calmly. "Sweetheart? You mean... " Li Huihui thought for a moment, and suddenly widened his eyes: "is he still ill?" Shi Yuyan took a look at him, shrugged and said nothing more.If shuran is Xi Jincheng''s disease, then it is estimated that Xi Jincheng''s condition should be regarded as a terminal disease, which can''t be cured for a lifetime. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as Xi Jincheng gets back to the car, he plays a video chat for Shu ran. Ring for a long time did not respond, he frowned, some unhappy, but also did not give up to continue to send. She didn''t pick up his car until it was almost Baron''s. "What are you doing? Don''t you have a cell phone?" Xi Jincheng was very depressed and asked. "Just give Mu Chen to take a bath to go, do you still take mobile phone to take a bath?" Shu ran asked angrily. Xi Jincheng "How can he let you take a bath when he is so old? Can''t he wash it himself? " Xi Jincheng wants to let Shu ran help Mu Chen wipe the body''s picture, in the heart then a burst of uncomfortable, uncomfortable extremely! "Xi Jincheng, you are sick! How old is he? He''s only five, okay? " Shura is speechless to the extreme, "you just want to fight with me today? Are you here, aunt? In a bad mood? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng wrongly flattened his mouth and sighed: "Alas, it turns out that I''m alone here in Acacia!" Shu ran blushed and glanced at him: "just because I miss you?" "Of course not! In addition to expressing my urgent thoughts to you, there are also very important things. I''m here to report what happened today to the higher authorities. " Xi Jincheng returned in a serious way. "Superior leaders?" Shu ran was amused by him, pursed lips and laughed: "when did I become your superior leader?" "Yes, my wife! I said that no matter what happened, I would never hide from you again? Don''t you want to know what I did today? " Xi Jincheng grinned and grinned. Chapter 672 "What''s the matter?" Shu Ran is intrigued by him. These two days are both his wedding and Xi Xiaoxin''s wedding. Although her employees all know what''s going on, they are more or less curious and worried. And at home, she did not dare to hide, some things, said by themselves, than heard from the outside of the messy untrue better. Shu''s mother didn''t say much about it, just let her tell Xi Jincheng that he must be careful. Mu Chen''s in the mind, direct Xi Jincheng and "hero" two words link up. Xi Jincheng put on the coat of justice, punishing evil and promoting good. His image in Mu Chen''s heart was so tall that he could only worship. "Can you answer me a question before I say it?" Xi Jincheng suddenly serious, let Shu ran Leng for a while, dare not take it lightly with serious up. "Good." Shu ran nodded, very serious. "Miss me?" Xi Jincheng deliberately put his face close to the mobile phone screen, because of excessive magnification, the lens can only shine on his lips, the picture is blurred. Shu ran half a day just reaction come over, he so serious want to ask her question, is to ask her want to him! Still so close to give her a lip close-up, is to let her also learn from him, meaning to kiss him? Bit bit bit lip, Shu Ran is direct "pa", put mobile phone in turn on the desk. Xi Jincheng looked at the black screen of his mobile phone and sighed with frustration: "woman, can''t you cooperate a little? Do you know, I think you''re going crazy? Are you going to have a relapse? As a result, you are so cruel to me? Why are you so cruel? " "If you''re OK, I''ll take a bath!" Shu ran rolled a white eye, opened the wardrobe, took out the change clothes from inside, turned back to the mobile phone on the table and said. "Come on, come on, don''t tease you!" Xi Jincheng thoroughly disappointed, this woman is really not romantic factor, not as good as him! No matter how low EQ is, at least you can think of her and express it with her! Shu ran just came back, picked up the mobile phone again, and said to her face: "then you say it!" "Just now, they and I blocked pan Xin and Xi Xiaoxin in the bar." Xi Jincheng gave a full description of what happened in the bar just now, and didn''t even miss the details. "Xi Xiaoxin is really poor." After hearing this, Shu ran sighed with regret. "Do you sympathize with her?" Xi Jincheng pick eyebrows, with a trace of interest. "I can''t say I sympathize with different feelings. That''s what I think. She is estimated to be really used by Pan Xin. In the future, she will only be used as a gun, and pan Xin will be in charge of all her actions. " Xi Xiaoxin shakes her head, she is not so flood of love, believe this, Xi Jincheng is well aware of, otherwise, he will not use such a mocking tone to ask her. "How can you be sure that while she is being used by Pan Xin, she is also using pan Xin?" Xi Jincheng laughed. This kind of time, especially want to light a cigarette, like Sherlock Holmes, leaning on the back of the chair, half tilted his head, deep eyes looking out of the window, thinking. However, in front of her, he tolerated the idea of smoking. "In any case, pan Xin won and Xi Xiaoxin fell behind in this move." Shu ran doesn''t refute his point of view, whether it''s Pan Xin or Xi Xiaoxin, neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. Pan Xin is for the property of Xi family and the future of Xi Jinyan, which is an obvious purpose. Xi Xiaoxin is for Xi Jincheng, the position of Mrs. Xi. In fact, their ultimate goal should be the same, they all want to firmly hold the position of Xi''s mother. It''s just that one wants to get rid of Xi Jincheng, and the other wants to own Xi Jincheng. These two women''s cooperation in the early stage only prepares for the later division. "What do you think they will do next?" Xi Jincheng nodded, which he agreed with. In this game, pan Xin is still one step ahead. "I was thinking Do you want to think about protecting those two men? " Shu ran eyebrow light Cu, Mou color dignified ground hesitated a moment later, not too sure of looking at him to ask. "Do you mean that Pan Xin will kill people?" Xi Jincheng also frowned, which he didn''t expect! "If those two men really have photos of Xi Xiaoxin in their hands, even if pan Xin doesn''t do it, Xi Xiaoxin will do it. What''s more, you''ve made them very anxious tonight, which has almost exposed the relationship between them and the two men. If it''s me, I might consider whether you already know what happened that night. For the sake of safety, you can''t know Xi Xiaoxin''s scandal or pan Xin''s plot, so... " Shu ran didn''t finish what she said, but with Xi Jincheng''s wisdom, she didn''t need so many tips at all. "Ranran, you really don''t want to be a detective?" Xi Jincheng felt very sorry that a star of genius was buried in a hill pit!"Less poverty!" Shu ran said with a smile, "however, no matter Xi Xiaoxin or pan Xin, they should want to get that memory first. Of course, the premise is that you should make sure they have taken photos or recorded images." Shu ran then reminded him. "Well, let''s start first." Xi Jincheng is also serious. What Shu ran said, he really didn''t think about it. This evening was to prevent tomorrow''s news to bring her negative emotions, just tell her these, unexpectedly, will get unexpected harvest! This woman You can''t underestimate it! "Is there anything else you need to report to the superior?" Shu ran showed a smile and joked. "Are you sleepy? How is your work today? Is there anything wrong with it? " Xi Jincheng saw her finish, yawned, some distressed. Originally, I was still hesitating to tell her about Celie''s chronic poisoning. I wanted to hear her different opinions, but I couldn''t bear to. "No! If you help me solve such a big problem, what''s wrong with me? " As soon as Shu ran thought of those down jackets, her heart was warm. "In fact, with me or without me, the result is the same, you will solve it properly! I just helped you solve it ahead of time! " Xi Jincheng still has this self-knowledge. With her ability, a small problem is not a problem at all. Shi Yuyan told him that all these years, except for the funds she lent her at the beginning, the rest was her own credit. In just three years, she not only paid back Shi YuYan''s money, but also expanded the company and opened a small factory. If it is not to worry about Mu Chen, want to spend more time with Mu Chen, she can not only now such achievements. Chapter 673 At the end of Shu Ran''s video, Xi Jincheng calls Zu Qinyao without delay: "where are the two people sent?" "Back alley, what''s the matter?" Zu Qinyao puzzled to ask, so hit, do you want to send to the hospital? "Get them back to me right away, quick!" Xi Jincheng''s car just stopped in mingjue. After thinking about it, he left the garage and drove back to Furong street. "What do you mean?" Zu Qinyao looks at the phone being hung up and feels his nose in a circle. "What''s the matter?" Shi Yuyan listened to his conversation and guessed that it was Xi Jincheng. "Mr. Xi asked me to get those two men back! And that sounds urgent! " Zuqinyao did not dare to neglect, so he waved to the two bodyguards at the door. Shi Yuyan smell speech, frown, droop eyelids, began to guess Xi Jincheng''s intention. Fierce, Shi Yuyan patted the table, scared Li Guanghui and Zu Qinyao. "Come on! Back alley Shi Yuyan said, got up and ran to the back door. Zu Qinyao and Li Huihui look at each other, but they still chase Shi Yuyan quickly. Two bodyguards also followed the crowd and followed them. The back lane is quiet, and the door is piled with empty wine bottle boxes and several large black garbage bags. In the dark, there is only a small light under the porch to illuminate the limited position. Shi Yuyan stands under the porch and looks around. Li Huihui and Zu Qinyao took out their mobile phones and turned on flashlights to illuminate the surroundings. "What about people?" Shi Yuyan looks back at Zu Qinyao and asks. "What about people?" Zu Qinyao looked back at the bodyguard and asked. "I just left it here!" The bodyguard pointed to an empty space where there was no one and returned in a daze. "Send someone to search! Be sure to find them as soon as possible Shi Yuyan pinched his eyebrows and had a headache. "Why? The city didn''t beat them to death, it just knocked them unconscious, and they didn''t go away when they woke up. Do they still have to lie here and wait for the policy? " Zuqinyao doesn''t understand. He looks at Shi YuYan''s dignified look in a daze. He really doesn''t understand why he suddenly attaches so much importance to the two dregs. "They may be killed!" Shi Yu sighed, no longer telling him what he was hiding. "Wipe!" Zu Qinyao exclaimed, and even Li Huihui opened his mouth in surprise: "kill me?" "Yes! If we know their relationship with Ms. pan and Xi Xiaoxin, what will happen? " Shi Yuyan goes back and prompts Zu Qinyao. Zu Qinyao suddenly realized, patted his forehead: "bad!" "Damn it, why didn''t we think of that just now!" Li Huihui also has a look of chagrin. "You, now speed up and take people to find those two bastards for me! I want to live Zu Qinyao gave an order to the two bodyguards. "Yes, Zu Shao!" The two bodyguards nodded and left quickly. "Go to the control room!" Shi Yuyan took the lead to the monitoring room. Li Huihui and Zu Qinyao followed closely. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Xi Jincheng turned back to the bar, they were coming out of the monitoring room. When they saw him, several people were embarrassed. "What about people?" Xi Jincheng a look to understand a few minutes, looked at the door of the monitoring room behind them, lightly asked. "Surveillance shows that the sissy woke up first, then helped another man out of the back alley, got on a taxi and left." Zu Qinyao scratched his head and reported truthfully. "Where did you go?" Xi Jincheng frowned, a little impatient. "I don''t know!" Zu Qinyao shakes his head and dare not hide something. "Aren''t they from you?" Xi Jincheng took a breath and forbeared his temper. "No! They don''t belong to us. " Zu Qinyao returned cautiously, suddenly feeling guilty why they were not here. Xi Jincheng narrowed his eyes and let Zu Qinyao have the illusion that he would be strangled the next second. Subconsciously, he hid behind Shi Yuyan and only stretched out his head: "it''s not my fault! My bar is very pure Er Really Li Huihui rolled his eyes, slapped his face behind Shi Yuyan, and motioned him not to die. "Someone has been sent out to look for it." Shi Yu uttered his voice and said calmly, "it''s mainly because at the beginning, we didn''t think in this direction." "The most poisonous woman! Such a cruel thing can be done! " Zu Qin saw the crisis relieved from a distance, and said a cheap word. The next second, you get three white eyes. Zuqinyao angrily touched his nose and shut his mouth. Half an hour later, all the people sent by zuqinyao came back. "Zushao." The first bodyguard looked at him and said nothing. "Fuck! Don''t tell me it''s all dead! " Zu Qinyao glared at him and gritted his teeth.The bodyguard was embarrassed, but he nodded. Zu Qinyao wailed and collapsed in the sofa. Shi Yuyan and Li Huihui look at Xi Jincheng at the same time. The latter just frowns. They can''t see any other thoughts except the cold eyes, which seem to be able to scratch people''s skin every minute. "They were dead when we found the rental car and chased it to their house. It''s a knife wound. It''s all against the main artery of the neck. It''s cruel and accurate. The skin and meat are cut open, like killing a chicken! There are traces of struggle at the scene. Before death, they climbed to the door. They should want to ask for help The bodyguard described what he saw at the scene. What he saw with his own eyes was cruel! "Was there a rummage in the room?" Xi Jincheng sat there quietly, but formed a strong atmosphere of his own, full of sense of existence. "Yes! The drawers were turned over on the floor, the sheets and quilts on the bed were turned upside down, and the wardrobe was also overturned Well, that wardrobe is the simple one. " The bodyguard nodded and described in detail what he saw. "It seems that there are photos or videos!" Shi Yu sighed. Next, there will be a good play! Xi Jincheng''s deep brows are filled with anger. "Come on, get out!" Zuqin saw that Xi Jincheng didn''t ask any more questions, so he waved to the bodyguard. "Guess, pan Xin or Xi Xiaoxin?" Shi Yuyan asked Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng was silent for a few seconds, and then slowly returned: "Xi Xiaoxin." "How can I see it?" Shi Yu raised his eyebrows and asked curiously. "Because I gave her hope as well as a false impression tonight. She should feel like everyone else that I''m defending her! " Xi Jincheng sneers. So, in order not to let him find those photos, not to let him know that she has been contaminated, she will destroy the evidence first! Moreover, the existence of those photos, like a time bomb, threatened her all the time. Chapter 674 "But didn''t she leave with Pan Xin? Could it be that she and pan Xin planned it together? " Zuqinyao doesn''t understand why Xi Jincheng is so determined that this is what Xi Xiaoxin did. In his opinion, pan Xin and Xi Xiaoxin are equally eager to destroy these two people. "No Shi Yuyan shook his head, decidedly rejected Zu Qinyao''s point of view: "they are not good enough to unite with each other." "I think of one thing!" Li Huihuang''s face looked at Xi Jincheng heavily: "will their two deaths affect you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng was stunned and frowned tightly. Yes, people in the whole bar saw that he hit those two people and knew the contradiction between him and them. While he was away alone, they had an accident. He didn''t even have an alibi! "It''s really strange. Are you sure it''s just a coincidence?" Li Guanghui''s words, the other several are heavy up, this matter, how to look like someone carefully designed! "The thing that I left suddenly can''t be in their design." Xi Jincheng is very confident, no one can calculate that he will suddenly think of Shu ran, more unlikely to know that he left because he missed Shu ran and wanted to see her. It''s just that it''s really a coincidence. It''s like a good thing. Only he knows that it''s a coincidence. It happened to take him into a pit. "What did you do just now?" He asked in a deep voice. "Home." Xi Jincheng didn''t say anything about the video of Shu rantong on the car, just said the result. "And then back?" Zuqinyao has a headache. Even if they know what Xi Jincheng said is true, it sounds very weak. "Yes, suddenly thinking that these two people might be in danger, I called you and came back." Xi Jincheng nodded, even he himself felt that the reason was far fetched. But what can we do? They can''t be told that Shura is still alive. "No one? Has no one ever seen you? " Shi Yuyan also looks at him with difficulty, this matter, must think of a countermeasure. Otherwise, Xi Jincheng may be wronged, then, it will be difficult! "You keep the monitoring of Guangyuan Road and the road to mingjue. Don''t be destroyed." Xi Jincheng didn''t lose his mind, calmly said to Li Huihui. "OK, that''s OK!" Li Guanghui nodded, made a phone call and explained the matter. "However, I think it''s better for us to think of another countermeasure!" Shi Yuyan still feels a little uneasy. Any of them can have an accident, but Xi Jincheng can''t! "Nothing, don''t worry, it''s not necessarily a good thing!" Xi Jincheng shook his head, lit a cigarette and left the lighter and cigarette box on the tea table. "What do you mean?" Shi Yuyan reflected for a while, didn''t understand his idea. "If it''s really a pit, it''s a trick!" Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, half narrowed his eyes, eyes deep color. "You mean..." Shi Yuyan frowned, some tangled looking at Xi Jincheng. "That''s what you think!" Xi Jincheng nodded, with a slight smile. "Here are four! Four Zu Qinyao felt as if he had fallen into the fog, and he didn''t know where the direction was. When will this brain burning conversation become transparent? Let the public in? "Don''t make a noise, let them say it!" Li Guanghui rebukes Zu Qinyao. Although he doesn''t quite understand what Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan are talking about, what Xi Jincheng said is "scheming". ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zu Qinyao looked aggrieved, but said nothing more. "If it''s really Xi Xiaoxin who did it, then there''s a question: how can she know those people? Why does she know those people? Moreover, if I guess correctly, she should have known these people for a long time Shi Yuyan deep voice analysis, see Xi Jincheng there, suddenly have a kind of want to smoke with him. "Haven''t you been following her all the time?" Xi Jincheng flicked the ash and glared at him. "As I said, she is also in the Xi family and an orphanage in the east of the city..." Shi Yu yanmeng stopped, squinted, suddenly understood what: "you mean, orphanage?" Xi Jincheng hooked his lips and nodded. "Do you mean that Xi Xiaoxin has been in touch with those people for several years? Why would she contact those people? Who does she want to deal with? " Zu Qinyao asked weakly, not daring to speak out, for fear of being blinded again. "Who knows!" Xi Jincheng dropped his lips and shrugged his shoulders. "Does she have anyone else to deal with? Or did she have a plan to deal with Pan Xin? It''s impossible! If she really has action, she will have a chance at any time all these years! I haven''t seen her do it to anyone Zuqinyao shook his head and fell into the fog again. "How do I feel that Xi Xiaoxin is not so insidious and vicious?" Li Huihui looks at Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan. He really can''t associate Xi Xiaoxin with the person who sent someone to kill the two cowboys tonight.That''s cruel! The bodyguard said, it''s like killing a chicken! "She didn''t kill it herself! How could she know if she was cruel? She only needs to kill people and get back what she wants! " Zu Qinyao refuted him. "But not really!" Li Huihui sighed, how are some unwilling to accept, with that face, will do such a thing. Xi Xiaoxin in his memory is such a gentle, kind and quiet girl! Beautiful as an angel! To them a few very care, is a qualified little sister! I really can''t bear to let Xi Xiaoxin smash and destroy the beauty in his memory. "Well, from tomorrow, we''ll start with the orphanage. As for whether it looks like it or not, it will be clear soon! " Xi Jincheng forced the cigarette end to put out, from this action, we can see how impatient he is. "What are you going to do?" Shi Yuyan asked. "No, it''s still the old plan, static braking! Tonight, it''s my fault! Our action tonight is a little impulsive. We just want to see the snake come out of the hole. If we miss it, we will scare the snake! " Xi Jincheng sighed, a little annoyed. If it wasn''t for Shu Ran''s reminder, he would never have thought of this. Unfortunately, it''s still a step late! Kick a tea table with the foot to vent the irritability in the heart, also scared Zu Qinyao them, three people different degrees of frown, looking at Xi Jincheng. "What''s the matter?" Shi Yuyan replaced the other two and asked. "Nothing!" Xi Jincheng faintly returned a voice, didn''t say anything: "inform Wang Bureau, other affairs, say again tomorrow!" With that, Xi Jincheng got up and went out. Chapter 675 The next day, the case of two cowboys was broadcast in the news. Although some bloody scenes are mosaic, we can still see how bloody and cruel the scene is from the screen which is almost full of mosaics. Shu Ran''s hand holding the remote control is shaking. She expected it! Xi Jincheng is still a step late, failed to save them. I wonder if Xi Jincheng will be involved in this case? Shuran is most worried about Xi Jincheng, who has had conflicts with these two people. I don''t know how he is now? "Rana, it''s time to eat!" Shu''s mother came out of the kitchen and called Shu ran by the way. "Mom, you eat first. I''ll go upstairs and make a phone call." Shuran turns off the TV, gets up with her mobile phone and goes upstairs. "What''s the matter with the child?" Shu mother looked at her back in a hurry, some wonder. "It''s OK, Ma, you don''t have to worry about her!" Shu Muran is reading the morning news on his mobile phone. It''s so big at home. Although the sound of Shu Ran''s TV is not big enough, it''s enough for him to hear it. She is still so concerned about what happened in the imperial city. "Eat! I really can''t. I''ll send Mu Chen to school later. " Shu Mu rubs Mu Chen''s head and says with a gentle smile. "It''s OK. I''m at home today. I can send Mu Chen later." Shu Mu ran saw the Mu Chen that the eye pays attention to eat, Mu Chen raised head to blunt him to smile next. "That''s fine! Your sister doesn''t know if it''s something in the factory. If she can share some, we''ll help her share some! " Shu''s mother loves Shu Ran''s busyness. She never really relaxes. She works hard every day. "Well, I will. Don''t worry!" Shu Muran nodded and made a solemn promise. "Besides, is it time for you to find a girlfriend? You''re going to be thirty soon... " "Mu Chen, eat quickly!" Shu Mu ran pats the head of next Mu Chen, diverge topic: "Mom, I ate first full, change a dress, you eat slowly!" "You child, every time I mention making you a girlfriend, you run away!" Shu Mu was so angry that she yelled behind him. Mu Chen looked at Shu''s mother with a smile: "grandma, in fact, my uncle already has a girlfriend!" The little guy came out with a lot of news. Shu''s mother looked at Mu Chen in surprise and asked: "how do you know that my uncle has a girlfriend?" "I heard that! My uncle chatted with a girl last night. The girl said she missed my uncle. My uncle told her to go to bed early Mu Chen holds up small chin, reporting the inside story that he hears seriously. "Really?" Shu''s mother is dubious, and the child won''t lie. He said he heard it, and he certainly heard it. However, who can know with Mu ran call is not an ordinary friend? "It''s Thursday!" Mu Chen put down the spoon, took the towel next to gently wipe the mouth, said happily. "Well? What happened on Thursday? " Shu''s mother didn''t change over and asked in a daze. "Dad said he would take me to the zoo at the weekend." Mu Chen jumps down chair, full of anticipation ground returns a way. "Oh, yes! I miss my father, don''t I? " Shu Mu smiles. "Yes! Mom wants dad too! Mom dreamed last night and called Dad''s name again The Mu Chen finishes saying, the small body one jumps to jump to the outside trot. Shu''s mother shook her head with a smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng got up and glared at the three people who had been ringing his doorbell early in the morning. He was full of anger that strangers should not come near. "We have news about the orphanage." Shi Yuyan finished, knocked him away and walked into the room. Xi Jincheng raked his disordered hair, and his face finally eased slightly. He frowned and turned back to the house: "close the door." Li Huihui walked at the end and closed the door. "That orphanage, under the name of the orphanage, secretly colludes with underground organizations, sells children, organs and so on. As long as you can think of it, there are illegal incidents that you are doing." Shi Yuyan watched Xi Jincheng go to the kitchen and calmly relayed the news to Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng poured a cup of boiled water and took a mouthwash. After hearing Shi YuYan''s words, he put the boiled water in his mouth for a while and then vomited it in the sink. "Is Xi Xiaoxin abducted and sold in this orphanage?" Xi Jincheng looked back at Shi Yuyan, asked him in a gloomy voice, drank some water, purred in his mouth and spat it out. "I didn''t find Xi Xiaoxin''s information. Either she was destroyed or she didn''t belong to the orphanage." Shi Yuyan shook his head, Xi Jincheng thought of, he also thought of, also let people go out of their way to find Xi Xiaoxin''s information, but did not. "How could she know that there were people she needed in this orphanage?" Xi Jincheng poured a glass of water again, took a sip, and took the glass to the living room. "The only possibility is that she has contact with people in her previous environment. Of course, if those words were true when she first came here! " "So many years, have you not found out her background?" Xi Jincheng thinks it''s funny. No matter how dark a person''s background is, how can it appear completely out of thin air without any breakthrough?In those days, he blocked all the information of Shu ran, but Chen Qingshan and Chen Jing could still find it. Now, they have nothing to do with a fake Xi Xiaoxin? "Yes, it''s just like a man climbing out of a grave. There''s no clue!" For this matter, Shi Yuyan also felt very frustrated. "How interesting! What does it mean that a living person has no files at all? " Xi Jincheng sneer, habitually touch the next pocket position, only to find that he is now wearing only a robe. "This is what you left in the bar last night." Li Huihui took out a lighter and a cigarette case and put them on the tea table. From his ability to leave these two things so easily, we can see how anxious Xi Jincheng was last night. Xi Jincheng leaned over, his slender fingertips across the cigarette case, and gently pressed the button, "Bata" a cigarette case cover pop open. Several people''s eyes were drawn by his movements. It wasn''t how beautiful and attractive his movements were. It was just that in this silent atmosphere, such a voice seemed a little abrupt. Especially loud. "Is there a possibility that behind Xi Xiaoxin, besides chairman Xi, there is a bigger head?" Xi Jincheng took out one, moving slowly and gracefully. His drooping eyelids raised his long and thick eyelashes, and his eyes looked deep at Shi Yuyan. "You mean..." Shi YuYan''s heart was horizontal for a moment, and his eyes were shining slightly. "Uncle Xi is clever, but he is misled by it. He thinks he can use Xi Xiaoxin to control you. Unexpectedly, he is benefited by others?" Zuqinyao was not brought into the fog this time. It was hard to guess their secret words. He rubbed his hands with excitement. Chapter 676 When the three of them all squinted and looked at each other with admiration, Zu Qinyao was even more excited and jumped up. Li Huihui rolled his eyes, Shi Yuyan withdrew his appreciation, Xi Jincheng holding a cigarette in his hand to help the forehead, three people at the moment have only one idea in mind: how to let the mentally handicapped children join them? "Have you ever doubted who it is?" Shi Yuyan got to the point again. "There are too many people in the imperial city who want to deal with me. Who knows?" Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders, disapproving. "Do you know now how much evil you have done?" Zu Qinyao sneered and gloated. "The law of the jungle is the law of nature. Do you have a way to make tigers eat grass instead?" Xi Jincheng glanced at him and said ironically. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zu Qinyao was speechless. Four people fell into a brief silence, and each person''s brain quickly screened the most likely person. The sudden ringing of the mobile phone makes four people''s thinking cut off in a flash. "He said Xi Jincheng pressed the hands-free button directly, and the name of "director Wang" was displayed on the mobile phone screen. "Mr. Xi, the present situation is very unfavorable to you. Useful fingerprints and clues were not extracted from the scene of the murder. The bar''s monitoring, human and material evidence all pointed at you. " Director Wang was very embarrassed. He had prepared for this for half an hour. He borrowed 981 courage from God to say it. "I''ll come over this afternoon." Xi Jincheng looked at the other three people whose faces were too dignified and worried, and said faintly. "OK, please pay attention when Mr. Xi comes. There are all reporters outside." Director Wang cautioned thoughtfully. "Well. I''ll tell you what to do in the afternoon. " Xi Jincheng confessed, then hung up the phone. "What shall we do? The murderer is a recidivist. In such a rude situation, he didn''t even leave any fingerprints or traces! " Zu Qinyao looks at Xi Jincheng anxiously, really worried about what comes. "Their anti investigation ability is very strong, and the place where the two men live is not monitored, so the police can only extract relevant evidence from the place where the men last appeared. Moreover, the time of their death coincides with the time when the city leaves the bar, so it is reasonable to doubt the city. " Shi Yu Yan frowned and analyzed calmly. "I''ve got the surveillance video you asked me to extract last night. You can take it to the police station later! I''ve seen it. There are several shots of you in front of me. " Li Huihui put the video on the tea table and pushed it to Xi Jincheng. "If only someone could prove it." Zu Qinyao sighed, still feel a little uneasy. Shi Yuyan looked at Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng hung his eyes. His long eyelashes blocked his blue eyes and smoked quietly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The mobile phone rings again, and everyone mentions his voice again, for fear of any news. Just the flickering word "wife" on the screen made several people feel stunned at the same time, especially Li Huihui and Zu Qinyao, who were almost staring out of their eyes. Xi Jincheng picked up the phone, did not explain a word, then got up and went upstairs. "Wife? When did he have a wife? Why don''t I know? " Zuqin points to Xi Jincheng who goes up the stairs and looks at Shi Yuyan and Li Guanghui in doubt. "Add me one." Li Huihui smiles. He never thought that Xi Jincheng''s phone book would show such Such a humanized word! Shi Yuyan just shrugged his shoulders, his eyes were gloomy, and he was smiling bitterly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "My dear, miss me early in the morning?" Xi Jincheng went into the bedroom and closed the door before he got through. "The two men are dead?" Shu Ran is not in the mood to chat with him. She only cares if he will be OK. "Dead." Xi Jincheng went to the window, looking outside, indifferent. "Is it related to you?" Shu ran listen to worry, hate can''t rush to the Imperial City, in his side with him, looking at him, so will feel at ease. "If I go to jail, will you wait for me?" Xi Jincheng doesn''t like such a serious atmosphere of chatting. He doesn''t want her to worry. "Xi Jincheng, can you stop it?" Shu ran reprimanded unhappily. It''s time. He was still in the mood to joke. "Fool, what''s the connection? I have proof that I''m innocent. Don''t worry, eh? " Xi Jincheng comforts her with a smile. He wants to hold her across the phone. "Really?" Shu Ran is still a little worried. "Really! However, only when I have an accident can people with deep intention emerge, don''t you think? " Xi Jincheng squinted, his eyes were bright and his language was light. "Does that complicate things?" Although Shu ran knew what he said was reasonable, it was true. As long as he is difficult and suppressed, those who deal with him will take the opportunity to attack him and want to take this opportunity to make him disappear in prison."Now, we doubt the more complicated." Xi Jincheng hesitated for a moment and told her what he and Shi Yuyan suspected. Shu ran listens to the skull all ache, kneaded to knead the eyebrow center, some can''t say the feeble feeling. "Xi Jincheng, now I feel that if you want to get rid of your present life, you have to kill half of the people in the imperial city!" She sighed helplessly. How hateful is this man? "Are you beginning to dislike me?" Xi Jincheng wrongly asked, the corner of his mouth hooked. It''s good to hear her voice when it''s like this. I''ll get rid of the dark clouds and see a sunny day. If only she could be around? "Yes! I don''t like it No matter how worried I was, I was still amused by him. "But what? In this life, I will depend on you, I can only rely on you! You can''t get rid of it! " Xi Jincheng like a rogue like thick skinned, stepping on self-esteem in the tease. "Is it really going to be ok? Xi Jincheng, can you promise me that no matter what happens, we should put our own safety first, OK? Just for me, for mu Chen, you can''t let yourself have something, OK? " Shu ran grinned and wilted. She couldn''t laugh any more. She was so worried. "Good." Xi Jincheng promised, a simple word, gentle, soft, but extremely firm, as if exhausted the whole body strength. "Mu Chen and I are waiting for you. If there''s anything, just tell me. Although I''m not as smart as you are, many people, many angles, many references, promise me!" Shu ran tells him not to be at ease. "Yes, I promise you!" Xi Jincheng is enjoying the happiness of being cared by her, which is too warm to melt. I wish all this would be over soon. He just wanted to go to her side and live an entire life. Chapter 677 In the afternoon, Xi Jincheng went to the police station. Outside the police station, he was surrounded by reporters on the third floor. Xi Jincheng''s car stopped, the reporter behind the sharp eye found, immediately turned the direction of the toward him in the past. Xi Jincheng was generous and did not avoid getting out of the car. Through his sunglasses, he could see his irritability from his tight lips and deep eyebrows. His sudden arrival made reporters confused, but what should be shot was still right. "Mr. Xi, how did you come to the police station?" "I have to report to you when I come to the police station?" Xi Jincheng sneered back. "Does Mr. Xi know about the murder that happened last night? Is it related to this? " "It''s said that Mr. Shangxi had a holiday with the two men who were killed last night. Is that true?" "Is Mr. Xi here today to cooperate with the investigation?" "Are you doubting me?" Xi Jincheng did not answer their questions, just a light rhetorical voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people were refuted speechless. Who dares? No Who is stupid? He Xi Jincheng want to kill a person, still need to do it yourself? However, this kind of idea, also only dare to think in the heart! "Get out of the way, get out of the way! If you surround the front of the police station in this way, you will be detained for obstructing public affairs! " Several policemen in police uniforms came out and lined up to separate the reporters around Xi Jincheng. "Select the photos you take, don''t put them all up!" When Xi Jincheng went inside, he glanced at the reporters and said lazily. There was a sigh in the crowd. "Mr. Xi, I''m really sorry. There are too many reporters outside. It''s not convenient for me to go out to meet you. Excuse me!" Director Wang was waiting for him at the door of the office. As soon as he saw him, he immediately welcomed him and repeatedly apologized and explained. "Well, there''s nothing wrong with keeping a low profile." Xi Jincheng glanced at him and walked into his office. Director Wang was relieved. Xi Jincheng didn''t look as ugly or in a bad mood. "Thank you for your tolerance." Director Wang personally made a cup of tea for Xi Jincheng, brought it to him and put it on the coffee table. "Have you found what I asked you to look for?" Xi Jincheng took out the video from his bag and gave it to Director Wang. He took off his sunglasses. "No. We searched three times, but we didn''t find what you said! " Director Wang took the video and didn''t know whether to play it now in front of Xi Jincheng. "Nothing of value was found at the scene of the crime?" Xi Jincheng folded his legs, leaned on the sofa, supported his forehead lazily and squinted at director Wang. "The murderer has a strong ability of anti investigation. He does not leave fingerprints, not even shoe prints. They should be well prepared and experienced recidivists. " Director Wang is a little guilty when he talks about this. Xi Jincheng is involved in this case. He is from Yali mountain! If you don''t solve the case earlier, don''t say that the position of the director is not guaranteed. It''s estimated that even this small life will play in! "Look for similar cases in recent years, and see if we can find anything." Xi Jincheng gave him some advice. "We are also looking into similar cases with police stations in other provinces. Although there are many cases in the imperial city every year, there is really no such way! " Director Wang shook his head and sighed. What they are thinking about now is outsiders. "Is there any credible case handler with better ability?" Xi Jincheng plays with one foot of the glasses, and the glasses rotate between his fingers. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Wang Ju was stunned and nodded busily. "Secretly organize a team to help me investigate the case." Glasses stop, Xi Jincheng eyes fierce looking at him, cold voice way. "Good! Mr. Xi, are four people enough? " Wang Bureau licked his lips nervously and approached Xi Jincheng. It''s more painful and oppressive to be with people who have a strong sense of existence and a strong aura than to be with prisoners who are poor, fierce and ill! "Fine, not much." Xi Jincheng nodded. "Well Shall I bring them to you now? " Wang Ju asked tentatively. "No. This video is proof of my absence. " Xi Jincheng glanced at the video in director Wang''s hand and said faintly. "Oh! That''s great Director Wang grinned. In this way, he doesn''t have to be a man with his tail between his legs! "But..." Xi Jincheng pick eyebrows, two words, let Wang Bureau smile stiff in the face. Xi Jincheng laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t be so nervous." "Mr. Xi, please." Director Wang is bitter and astringent secretly. How can he not be nervous? "This video, as it doesn''t exist, I''m still the biggest suspect in this matter. I''ll go through the normal procedure." Xi Jincheng took the video from director Wang and threw it on the coffee table.Director Wang looks shocked. What''s the situation? Who is not eager to stay away from the case, so that their innocence, out of suspicion? The brain circuit of Xi Da boss is too different from ordinary people, isn''t it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The news of the imperial city once again set off waves. Xi Jincheng, President of Tianmu group, was heard about the murder of two men in a rented house overnight. Even in the hospital in the hospital, Celie heavy all know, pull off the needle to go to the police station. The president and Dr. Li couldn''t stop them, so they had to go to the police station accompanied by Dr. Li and his nurse. Xi Jincheng was sitting in the interrogation room, with two interrogators at a table. Celie stood outside again, watching the situation in the interrogation room on the screen, his forehead tightening. "What''s going on?" Looking at director Wang who came after hearing the news, Celie asked in a heavy and severe voice: "how can Jincheng be the murderer?" "Mr. Xi, don''t get me wrong. I''m not sure that Mr. Xi is the murderer. Now everything is in the investigation stage, and we also follow the legal procedures... " "My son can''t be the killer! He also disdains to kill people and dirties his hands! " Celie snorted again and interrupted director Wang impatiently. "Yes, chairman Xi, don''t get excited! We also know that Mr. Xi''s status is noble and he can''t kill people. " Director Wang wiped a cold sweat. Even if the prince broke the law and was guilty of the same crime as the common people, the person who was convicted of the crime was really accompanied by more than half of his life! "Why summon him if you know? Don''t you know how much influence this kind of news has on him? " The crutch in Shili''s hand was pounding on the ground, staring angrily at director Wang. Didn''t notice, on the screen, Xi Jincheng''s eyes seem to be through the camera, through the screen, looking at this side with a smile. Chapter 678 "Chairman Xi, now all the evidence points to Mr. Xi. We are also in a dilemma. We can only entrust Mr. Xi''s noble body to cooperate with our work. This is also to give everyone an explanation and give Mr. Xi a chance to prove his innocence, don''t you think? " Director Wang accompanied the smiling face, carefully explained, but also showed a strong non-negotiable. "Well, now it''s not that Jincheng must be the murderer, just do an investigation, it doesn''t matter! Don''t be so excited, otherwise your blood pressure will rise again! " Doctor Li watched him breathe more and more quickly, and helped him along his back to arrange his excitement. "Yes, yes, this gentleman is! Chairman Xi, take care of yourself! At present, it is not very beneficial to Mr. Xi, but it is not enough to prove that Mr. Xi is the murderer! " Director Wang is busy echoing Doctor Li''s words. On the one hand, he doesn''t offend Xi Lizhong; on the other hand, he can do what Xi Jincheng says. "Can I see Jincheng then?" Seeing that Celie didn''t insist on anything more, Dr. Li turned to Director Wang and asked. "Well It''s not reasonable... " "What are you doing? Can we still collude? " Celie''s temper came up again, and his eyes were full of anger. "No, chairman Xi, you are excited again, aren''t you? See, see! But please wait for a moment. I''ll let you meet as soon as Mr. Xi finishes his confession, OK Director Wang coaxed with a good voice. He didn''t even coax his wife and children so patiently! Shilly hummed again. Dr. Li, instead of him, expressed his thanks to Director Wang and helped him to sit down in the waiting chair. Director Wang was not good enough to leave by himself, so he had to accompany them and wait in a chair. Three people together looking at the screen, Xi Jincheng very cooperate with the police record. Celie looked at it with a calm face, with an indescribable complexity in his eyes. In my mind, I can''t help recalling Xi Jincheng''s appearance of sitting in front of the window to do her homework when she was a child. Her little figure, half lying on the table, lowered her head. The setting sun, through the glass window, sprinkled on her short chestnut hair, making her hair a translucent halo. He is a very smart child, the teacher always told him through the secretary that Xi Jincheng won the prize in the school, Xi Jincheng got the first place in the school, and Xi Jincheng went out to compete on behalf of the school The only time the teacher complained to him was because some classmates laughed at him. His father was a scum. He abandoned his wife and looked for Xiao San outside! His mother didn''t want him, left him and ran away with other men! That time, Xi Jincheng seriously injured the classmate, knocked out two front teeth and broke the bridge of nose. When he received the teacher''s call, he broke his mobile phone. He wanted to rush home and strangle his son alive. But calm down and think about it, how can he blame a child? Even if he listened to it, he would beat that classmate to death! For anyone, will not be happy to hear others insult their parents, even if others say is the truth, but such a fact, can only think, say, but not by others. That night, he went back a little late. When he got home, it was midnight, and he went quietly to the backyard to look after the children. Xi Jincheng fell asleep on the bed, and Xi Xiaoxin fell asleep on the edge of his bed. There were still wet tears on the eyelashes of the two children, holding them tightly. No matter how angry, watching that scene will only make people feel sad. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Chairman Xi?" Director Wang stood in front of Xi Lizhong and called carefully. "Well?" When Celie regained his mind, he found that his mind had deviated. Looking up at the interrogation room on the screen, Xi Jincheng was the only one in the interrogation room. He leaned back on the chair, folded his legs, supported his forehead in one hand, and held a cigarette in the other hand. His eyes were slightly drooping and thoughtful. It looks very quiet. It''s too quiet. I look lonely. Sighing and looking back, he stood up with his crutch, and Dr. Li helped him with his elbow. "When you see Jincheng, say it well. Don''t get angry all the time! The child is not in a bad mood. You... " "Come on, I know for myself!" Celie raised his hand again and interrupted Doctor Li. His son knew that. Must care about what, can only say, Xi Jincheng too much like him! "I''m worried about your body!" Doctor Li murmured reluctantly. "I see, Lao Li Tou, you are getting more and more nagging!" Celie gave a rare smile and patted Dr. Li on the back of his hand. "Don''t I nag because you father and son are too worrying? Do you think I would? " Doctor Li glanced at him and helped him to go inside. "All right, all right, just wait for me outside! I want to go in and have a word with him Celie stopped at the door again and turned to Dr. Li. "No! What if you two blow up again? " Doctor Li shook his head and said he would not let him in alone."I can''t blow up my body! Don''t worry, just wait for me here! " After insisting, Celie pushed the door open, entered alone, and closed the door in front of Dr. Li. The sound of opening the door made Xi Jincheng look at him. Four eyes of the handover, not as the past as the surging waves of lightning, dull as if the street two strangers glanced past the indifference and calm. "Does chairman Xi think his life is too hard?" Xi Jincheng hooked the corner of his lips and mocked. "What''s going on?" Celie pursed his lower lip again, and his crutch hand tightened, but he didn''t get angry with him. "What''s the matter? I thought you should know what''s going on best! " Xi Jincheng took a cigarette, and the tip of his tongue curled slightly. The thick white smoke rolled a circle in his mouth. When he slowly spit it out, it became light and shallow. "Don''t talk to me like that. No matter what I do to you, I''ll always be your father. I can''t do anything harmful to you! " Celie re pulled a chair, but did not want to sit opposite him, but pulled the chair away from the table, sitting diagonally opposite Xi Jincheng, away from the position of the interrogator. Xi Jincheng picked pick eyebrows, noncommittal. "You don''t think it''s me who deliberately put the blame on you, do you?" Celie was angry at his indifference, but he forbade and calmed himself down. "Chairman Xi, this incident has taught me a truth. Be careful of the people around me." Xi Jincheng stampeded out the cigarette end and said softly in a whisper way. "What did you find?" With a twist of his brow, Celie was on the alert. Chapter 679 Xi Jincheng spread out his hand, lazy stretching master, took a stretch. "Just remind chairman Xi that it doesn''t matter if you are blind. Don''t be blind with your heart! However, I still said that, do you want to consider making a will first? If one day... " "Jincheng, I didn''t come here today to fight with you!" Shilly''s face sank to the bottom of the valley, and he couldn''t help pausing his crutch. "What are you doing here? See me one last time? What''s the best way to persuade me to make a will? Give you all my forty-two shares in Tianmu? " Xi Jincheng low deep smile, smile to the shoulder gently shake, can''t restrain general. Celie''s breathing became more and more rapid, his face turned red, and his forehead was sweating. Xi Jincheng slowly convergence smile, coldly looking at his uncomfortable reaction, but did not go forward to care. "Don''t worry, no one will rob you of everything in Tianmu! Whether I make a will or not will not affect your status in Tianmu. " Celie clapped his chest again, gasping, and every word he said was like reducing the strength of his body. "I want more than one Tianmu! Chairman Xi should have understood 30 years ago that when I was five years old, I told you that I would take all this back one by one and never fall into the hands of Pan''s mother and son! " Xi Jincheng sneered cruelly, stood up and walked towards the door. Celie gasped heavily, his eyes became lax, and he supported himself on crutches. Xi Jincheng opened the door and looked at doctor Li outside: "old man Li, take your director back to the hospital!" "Son of a bitch, you''re making your father angry again, aren''t you?" Dr. Li came up and patted him on the head. Xi Jincheng tilted his head, flashed by easily and grasped his hand. "Hiss It hurts! Boy, let go Doctor Li was so pinched by his hand that he felt that the bones of his hand were broken. He took a breath and cried with pain. "Take it away, no nonsense!" Xi Jincheng looked at the nurse behind him and winked at him. The nurse nodded knowingly, came over and walked towards the inside. He took out a bottle of medicine, poured one and handed it back to Celie: "Chairman Xi, take one medicine first." Celie took it back and swallowed it. The nurse poured out a glass of boiled water and put it into shilly''s hands. After taking the medicine here, Dr. Li also came in, two people helped celi to get up again. Celi looked deeply at Xi Jincheng, but said nothing more. Xi Jincheng back to the original position, or to maintain the sitting position, lazy and compassionate. After Celie left again, director Wang came in and turned off the monitor. "Mr. Xi, are you really going to be here 24 hours?" Director Wang asked awkwardly. Such a big Buddha, how can he feel that the bureau is a little small and nervous! "Well." Xi Jincheng always held the belief that acting should be a complete set, took out his mobile phone and looked at it, frowned: "help me find a charger, the mobile phone is dead!" "All right!" Director Wang nodded and turned to find the charger for him. When the door closed, Xi Jincheng dialed a number: "Xi Xiaoxin, is there anything moving? And pan Xin, the death of those two people should make them react. " "Xi Xiaoxin stayed at Xi''s house all day today. Pan Xin went to the hospital today, but he didn''t seem to see your father. Then he went to find someone to play mahjong. Neither of them had any particular reaction On the other side of the phone, Liu can replied meticulously. "Good." Xi Jincheng lazily answered the voice, no special expression. "Mr. Xi, is it safe at the police station?" Liu can is not at ease. Xi Jincheng is alone in the police station. He wishes he could follow him in the past. "Do you want to be safe or not?" Xi Jincheng was in a good mood and joked with him. "Mr. Xi, I''m really worried. I always feel that it''s not safe anywhere now! Can I come with you? You''re alone... " "You''ve got to say that again!" Xi Jincheng gave a warning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu can closed his mouth. "Come on, don''t worry about me! It''s still credible here! " Xi Jincheng looks at director Wang who knocks on the door. At least he is sure of this director. When director Wang heard what he said, he immediately became very happy. Xi Jincheng, believe him! "Shall I bring you dinner?" Liu can didn''t dare to be wordy any more and gave another reason. "No, just keep an eye on me." Xi Jincheng watched director Wang plug in the charger and put the cable on the table. It was so quiet that there was no sound. "Well, I see!" Liu can nodded and sighed when he heard the "Dudu" voice on the other side of the phone. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, Shi Yuyan came to see him and brought him some comfort. "Just now Liu can said there was no response, but you are well-informed." Xi Jincheng smiles and taps his knuckles on the table."Now what?" Shi Yuyan is not in the mood of joking. "What? Let''s do it for the time being, according to the original plan! " Xi Jincheng looked at the direction of the camera, and suddenly remembered what he was like, and approached Shi Yuyan. Shi Yuyan took a look at him, and immediately he had a tacit understanding. Xi Jincheng whispered a few words in his ear. Shi Yuyan frowned and finally nodded. "What a surprise Xi Jincheng leaned back on the chair and laughed wildly. "You can still laugh." Shi Yuyan really doesn''t know what Xi Jincheng''s heart is made of and how he can be so indifferent and independent. "Chairman Xi was here just now." Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette again, squinted deeply and said faintly. "Quarrel with him again?" Shi Yuyan glanced at him. "Noisy?" Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and shook his head: "he still has the strength to quarrel with me now?" Cool thin eyebrows, a moment and heavy. By his too fast hide, Shi Yuyan too late to catch what. "These two people can''t stay long. I think you''d better make a quick decision on this matter. Don''t play! It''s uncle Xi who is suffering from such torture. " Shi Yuyan pursed his lips, but he couldn''t bear it. Others do not know, he does not know, but he knows, Xi Jincheng heart, in addition to hate Xi Lizhong, but also can not let go. Otherwise, he couldn''t have stayed in Tianmu for so many years. It''s not so much that Xi Lizhong is the one who bears hardships, but he is the one who suffers the most -- Xi Jincheng! "That''s what he asked for. He''ll take it! When he did something like that, wouldn''t he have thought of today? You want me to sympathize with him now? " Xi Jincheng sneered, disgusted, like to let him swallow flies. "You don''t sympathize with him. You should be nice to yourself." Shi Yuyan exposed him: "torture him, how have you ever been better? A father is a father. No matter how hateful he is, how can you really abandon his blood if you say abandon it? " "When did you manage so much?" Xi Jincheng frowned. He didn''t like anyone to persuade him to forgive Xi Lizhong! Anyone! Chapter 680 "Sister ran!" Xiao Wang exclaimed and put down his work. He rushed to take the belt conveyor from Shu ran. Shu ran heard Xiao Wang''s voice, and his hand fell empty. Later, she found that there were several rows of blood flowing on the back of her hand. "Hiss!" Later, she took a breath of cold air and wiped the tissue from Xiao Wang. "Sister ran, what''s the matter with you? How do you poke the tape machine into your hand? " Xiao Wang looked at her puzzled and worried. "Nothing." Shu ran shakes his head and reluctantly shows a smile. Looking at the injury on the back of his hand, his heart is disturbed by the news. Xi Jincheng is pushing himself into the fire pit now. It seems that everything is under his own control, but who can expect that there will be any change? None of his opponents is a gas-saving lamp, and none of them is an ordinary person, but he wants to use this desperate way. "Sister ran, do you have something on your mind? Are you worried about your brother-in-law? " Small plum comes over, for Shu Ran''s loss of soul, a little clear. "It''s OK. He''ll take care of it." Shu ran pressed the wound with a tissue and comforted Xiao Li. She knew that Xi Jincheng, in order not to let her be gossiped among her colleagues, especially explained it to him and her colleagues. Little plum, they all had no big response to the news that happened in the imperial city. Shu ran back upstairs, standing in front of the window, those pots of green plants have been restored to life, vigorous and upright. Xi Jincheng almost destroyed them, but saved them again. Take out the mobile phone, she gently stroked the screen, thinking far away, for a long time no decision. "Sister ran, we don''t have much stock. Black is less than 200, wine red and pink are less than 100. " Manman came in and stood in front of the window with his back to her. He didn''t even notice her coming in. "Well? Oh OK, I''ve already placed an order. " Shu ran looked back and nodded. Full see the injury on her hand, startled, quickly came over, seize her hand. The paper towel was red with blood and wet. "Why is this hand hurt? So much blood, go to the clinic to have a look and bandage it! " Manman slowly opened the paper towel, looked at the row of bloody eyes, and was shocked. He asked doubtfully, "is this a dog bite?" "No, it was smashed by the belt conveyor." Shu ran took a look at the wound on the back of her hand, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t know what kind of evil she was, and she could use the tape machine to smash so many blood holes into her hand. "Come on, I''ll take you to the infirmary!" Full said, pulling her out. "No, I''ll go myself!" Shu ran grabbed her, drew a tissue, pressed the wound, picked up the bag and coat: "I won''t come back tonight, you can get off work by yourself! It''s cold. Don''t be too late, OK? " "Well, then you must go and bandage it!" Full nod, some don''t trust to tell. "OK, I see!" Shu ran patted her on the shoulder and left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Director Wang came in with two packs of cigarettes. Xi Jincheng closed his eyes and didn''t know if he was really asleep. He hesitated for a while, finally put the cigarette on the table, and gently turned away. "I''m going to leave for a moment." Xi Jincheng suddenly opened his mouth behind him. Director Wang was so scared that he almost had a heart jump out of his throat. He turned to look at Xi Jincheng and patted his chest: "Mr. Xi, I thought you were asleep, so I didn''t dare to disturb you." Xi Jincheng opened his eyes, looked at him and sat up. "Don''t be guarded here. Find someone to be here for me. If anything happens, or anyone comes to see me, let me know. " Xi Jincheng took a picture of the wrinkles on his body, took the coat from director Wang and put it on. "Well, I know!" Director Wang nodded and gave him a cigarette. Xi Jincheng took a look, opened the package, took one, and gave the rest back to him. Director Wang hastily put the fire together. "Are all the people I want in place?" Xi Jincheng took a cigarette and asked faintly. "Yes, Mr. Xi, it''s all arranged according to your instructions." Director Wang nodded busily. "Let''s start tonight!" Xi Jincheng finished, put on sunglasses and went out. "All right." Director Wang followed him: "there is a reporter at the front door. If you feel aggrieved, let''s leave through the back door." "Well." Xi Jincheng has no opinion, and under the leadership of director Wang, he leaves through the back door. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the ward, Celie fell asleep on the bed again. The nurse sat next to him. When he saw the people coming in, he immediately stood up and bowed. Xi Jincheng made a silent movement, the nurse called to the mouth of a "Mr. Xi" was he forcefully swallow back. Xi Jincheng waved his hand, the nurse immediately understood, after a gift, quietly left.In his sleep, celi looked uneasy. His brow was wrinkled and his forehead was covered with sweat. He is really old. His hair was black five years ago, but now his temples are gray. Less than 60 years old, but just tossed into 70 years old aging. These five years, he is time flies, time does not forgive! Xi Jincheng stood in front of the bed with his hands behind his back and didn''t even take off his sunglasses. The heart is shallow and faint, vaguely floating a kind of emotion called "heartache". Self mocking smile, heartache? When was he so kind-hearted that he could still love others? Didn''t he deserve all this? Sitting on the chair where the nurse just sat, I took off my sunglasses and pinched my eyebrows. I had a headache. "It''s not hate! You are my father, even if you really throw me away, it must be your trouble, or I came to this world at the wrong time, make you embarrassed! I didn''t hate you, although I really blame you, angry, but not hate! " Mu Chen''s words were repeated in his mind. He couldn''t forget what Mu Chen''s big pure and clear eyes showed when he said them faith! Yes, that child is so enigmatic optimistic and cheerful. He beautifies all the bad side with trust. He believed that Shu ran told him that his father was a good man. His father loved him very much, but he was too busy to visit him. In the past five years, what she has given her children is not only maternal love, but also paternal love, a kind of selfless paternal love shaped by her mind. In the child''s heart, there is a father like superman. Mu Chen''s five years old, and his five years old, the difference is more than a father and a mother''s gap? But a belief, a dependence, a love, a warmth - a home! At the age of five, he was filled with hatred, betrayal and abandonment. And everything is given by the man on the bed! Chapter 681 When Xi Jincheng returned to mingjue, it was already more than 12 o''clock. It was raining. Under the lamp, the raindrops fell on the windshield in a straight line. The car turned into the yard, the headlights lit up a large area of the yard, also let him see a figure squatting at the door. Xi Jincheng frowned and stepped on the brake. The figure, curled up in a ball, was so familiar that he burned a nameless fire. The glare of the headlight made the figure move. Slowly, he raised his head and was blinded by the light. He reached out to block his eyes and narrowed his eyes. Xi Jincheng sighed, but the car stopped in the middle of the yard, put out the fire, got off and strode toward her. At 12 o''clock in December, it''s so cold that people want to stamp their feet. Especially on this rainy day, when the wind blows over, it''s all cloudy and humid. "You''re back." Shu ran wiped face, oneself don''t know when fell asleep, although under the eaves, outside of place, clothes also was wet. Want to stand up, but found two legs already numb can''t move. Will no longer struggle, maintain the original position, do not look up at him, smile. "Why didn''t you call me all of a sudden?" Xi Jincheng took off his coat, bent over her, squatted down, tightened the skirt of the coat, and gathered her deeply in his coat. "I''m worried about you, so I want to come and see you. I''m really worried..." Shu Ran''s words haven''t finished, then was hugged by him into the bosom. Tightly, hard, with the force like to rub her into the bone marrow, hold her. "What''s the matter?" Shu ran moved his arm. His upper arm was numb, but he could still move. He walked around behind him and held him gently. "I miss you!" Xi Jincheng tightened his arm again. Shu ran smiles and puts her face on his chest. Through a thin sweater and shirt, warm temperature with his steady and powerful heartbeat, in her ear interweaved a movement called "missing". "I miss you too!" Shu ran responds gently. Xi Jincheng smiles contentedly, her chin rubs her soft hair, the familiar fragrance is so consistent with the memory. Slightly loosen her, lift her chin, kiss her lips "Ah Choo..." The soft touch was only a few tenths of a millimeter away, but he let a sneeze hit his face, and he was spitting on his face. "Er..." Shu ran rubbed his nose awkwardly and blushed. "Shura, are you on purpose?" Xi Jincheng wiped his face and stared at her with a gloomy face. "I swear! Really not on purpose! So Do it again? " Shu ran inhaled a nose, cautiously shrink neck to ask. Xi Jincheng turned her lips, looked at her left wet clothes, reached out and knocked her head, sighed helplessly. "It can be restrained." Xi Jincheng half mockingly said, stood up, took out the key to open the door. Shu ran vomited his tongue to his side face, picked up the bag and hat on his side, supported the wall and stood up slowly. Xi Jincheng opened the door, turned to see her one eye, did not say anything to go over, a hold her. "Legs numb?" In her shy black eyes, he knew clearly: "if I don''t come back at night, will you wait here for one night?" "Of course not. I wanted to wait and see. If you don''t come back late, I''ll call you. But I didn''t expect that I would wait to fall asleep. " Shu ran shakes his head, encircles his neck and lets him carry him into the room. With the light of the street lamp outside, Xi Jincheng went directly into the living room, put her on the sofa, then folded back, turned on the light and changed her shoes. With a new pair of men''s slippers over, put at her feet: "there are no women''s slippers at home, make do with it." "Never mind!" Shu ran shakes her head indifferently and is about to take off her shoes. However, she finds that he is half kneeling in front of her, holding up her foot and taking off her shoes. Shuran face bursts of fire, shrunk his feet, but he clenched his ankle. "I''ll do it myself." Shu ran looked at the foot of a shoe has been taken off by him, sighed, some helpless: "you are not afraid of this, I will be spoiled by you?" "You''re my wife. Even if you''re spoiled, that''s your privilege. You deserve it." Xi Jincheng looked up at her and put her slippers on her feet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran opened her mouth and said nothing to refute. Xi Jincheng helped her change her shoes and put them back on the shoe cabinet at the entrance. "Have you eaten yet?" Xi Jincheng went back to her and sat down with his long arm around her waist. "What kind of food? Dinner last night or breakfast today? " Shu ran raised his hand, pointed to the watch and asked with a smile. Xi Jincheng took her hand, pointed to the white yarn wrapped on the back of her hand, and frowned: "what''s the matter?" "Er..." Shu ran bit her lower lip in chagrin. It was too late to hide. She had to smile sweetly: "it''s OK! It''s just a small cut. They''re making such a fuss that they have to let me go to the infirmary for dressing. You know, doctors are like this. A small cut can also be treated as a gunshot wound. ""Shu ran, if you don''t want to tell me, I''ll ask them directly. I believe they will be very happy to tell me." In Xi Jincheng''s warm and deep tone, there was a warning of displeasure. "Well, it''s smashed by the belt conveyor. It''s already been bandaged and injected with tetanus. Can you rest assured?" Shu ran can only be honest and frank, anyway, she knows, as he said, can''t hide from him. The group he cheated her into proposing to Binhai at that time has been kept so that he can ask her "unfaithful" employees for her information. "Belt conveyor?" Xi Jincheng looked at her in surprise. What kind of weapon is this? "Anyway, that''s what happened. I lost my mind at that time. I didn''t know how to hit my hand!" Shu ran waved his hand impatiently and put it on his shoulder. His coat fell down with her gesture. She saw her arm wet clothes, Xi Jincheng also saw. Bite bite lip, lift Mou to see past, he picked pick eyebrow, toward upstairs lift chin: "go to take a bath, change body clean clothes, I cook bowl ginger soup for you." "Will you?" Shu ran looks at him suspiciously. Can Xi boss, who doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui, cook ginger soup? "Yes, I''ll know later? Shall I go by myself or shall I hold you Xi Jincheng touched her head and asked with a smile. "I''ll go myself!" Shu ran stood up without hesitation, and the numbness of her legs had already passed. "Actually, I really don''t mind helping you!" Xi Jincheng grabs her hand and laughs. "Thank you! I do mind! " Shu ran skin grinned at him, threw off his hand and ran to the second floor. Xi Jincheng looked at her back and gently laughed. Chapter 682 "What are you laughing at?" Shu ran blushed and angrily denounced. Xi Jincheng shakes her head, flicks her forehead with her fingers, opens the wardrobe door without saying anything, and takes out a set of pajamas from inside. "Don''t you take your clothes before you go into the bathroom? Or do you want me to come out naked? " Xi Jincheng Yang raised his pajamas in his hand and asked in a funny way. He''s coming here to get his pajamas?! Shuran''s brain "boom" was exploded, never felt that there was any time more embarrassing than now! "Shu ran, you are not pure to me!" Xi Jincheng with pajamas, turned to the bathroom, smilingly left a let Shu ran hate can''t find a hole to drill in. "Xi Jincheng, I''m not impure to you! I don''t think about that at all! " Shu ran to his back, angry red face, staring at him. At the corner of Xi Jincheng, he turned to see her: "wait for me on the bed!" With that, the evil spirit of the smile, eye seduction. Shu ran took off a slipper and threw it at him. Xi Jincheng disappears behind the wall. Shu ran "hums" and puts his shoes back on his feet. Face hot, she used her hand as a fan, fan the wind, to cool his face. Waiting for him in bed? Not on the bed, on the sofa? On the balcony? Waiting for him in bed is not to do that with him! Is she going to find another room to sleep in? Is that too pretentious? Two people even have children, and she loves him, he also loves her, agreed to work together for life. So Even if it''s true now, it doesn''t seem to have any problems, does it? Shu ran looked at the oversized bed and felt that the deer in her heart was about to be killed! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng takes a good bath and comes out with her hair wiped. Shu ran lies on the bed with the quilt over her head. Only her long hair like seaweed is covered with the pillow. The shirt and sweater he took off just now were folded neatly on the stool at the end of the bed. Xi Jincheng hangs the towel around her neck, walks over and kneels on the bed with one knee, gently pulling down the quilt on her head. When the little woman fell asleep, her long eyelashes curled up, covering her big clear and soft eyes, her cheeks were pale pink, her lips were light and attractive. Xi Jincheng picked a few strands of hair on her face behind her ears and leaned over to kiss her forehead: "good night." In sleep, Shu ran rubbed the pillow, as if in response to him. Xi Jincheng laughed and turned off the ceiling lights in the bedroom, leaving only a desk lamp at the head of the bed, emitting a faint light. Get up, quietly left the bedroom, go to the study. After entering the study, he didn''t close the door. Made a phone call, the other party is obviously waiting for his phone, just rang, then picked up: "you are pinching the right time?" "Why?" Xi Jincheng was stunned: "did I interrupt your good work?" He joked. "If I want to do something good, can I make you interrupt?" Shi Yuyan sneered, especially despised. "It makes sense! Once again, it''s important to shut down! " Xi Jincheng laughs. It''s rare to hear Shi Yuyan joke like this. "Don''t be poor. What do you say?" Shi Yuyan is not joking after all, two or three sentences back to the theme. "Director Wang just called and said that someone claimed to be my friend and came to see me, but he didn''t even know director Wang." Xi Jincheng sat on the chair, wiping his hair, with a little ironic taste. "I always know that you have many enemies. I didn''t expect that you have so many friends!" Shi Yuyan said with a mocking smile. "Don''t say you, even I am surprised!" Xi Jincheng also laughed. "But who is so upset? Would you like to do it at this time? " Shi Yu''s words return to the true story. "I don''t necessarily want to do it. Maybe I just want to explore." Xi Jincheng touched his hair, half dry, no water, then stopped to wipe. "Why? To see if you''ve really been taken in? " Who would be so stupid? "Don''t you wonder? Is Xi Jincheng really so easy to get into the pit? " Xi Jincheng ridicules himself too much and turns into a kind of conceit, but he is too conceited to be refuted. "When you say that, I think of someone." Shi Yu said slowly after a moment. "Who?" Xi Jincheng touched the next pocket, frowned and forgot to bring a cigarette. "Xi Xiaoxin." Shi Yu''s words lightly return a way. "So there are two possibilities for the death of those two men." Xi Jincheng leaned back on the chair, supported his forehead and closed his eyes. "Yes. One is to kill people with a knife in order to blame you. One is simply to buy murderers and kill people for some benefit. " Shi Yuyan echoed and accurately analyzed Xi Jincheng''s thoughts."Which do you think is more likely?" Xi Jincheng asked casually. "If the people who are looking for you today are really going to explore, rather than want to start, it should be the latter. Because when she bought the murderer, she didn''t expect that it would affect you. " Shi Yuyan didn''t want to mention that name again. Every time he mentioned it, he felt very sad. The people who do these things are not her, but they have to put the charges on her name. How unfair and insulting is it to her? "Didn''t wang Bureau keep people?" Without waiting for Xi Jincheng to say anything, he then asked. "Yes." Xi Jincheng opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling, thinking. "You didn''t see it?" Shi Yuyan asked suspiciously. "It''s not convenient for me to go now. I told him to keep it till tomorrow." Xi Jincheng conceals something and hesitates. He doesn''t know whether to tell Shi Yuyan that Shu Ran is here. "Inconvenient?" Shi Yu Yan suddenly laughed, "do you have inconvenient times? You didn''t do anything inconvenient for Shura, did you? " "I..." "Xi Jincheng, why don''t you sleep?" At the door, Shu ran rubbed her sleepy eyes, his pajamas hanging loosely on her body, with the unique lazy and soft voice when she just woke up, with an unhappy reproach. Xi Jincheng was stunned for a moment, and the other end of the phone was as quiet as if there was no one. Immediately, Shi YuYan''s low and deep laughter penetrated Xi Jincheng''s ears: "it''s really inconvenient! Then I won''t disturb you. Remember the importance of turning off the power Then he hung up. Xi Jincheng frowned. In Shi YuYan''s voice, he suppressed too much emotion, but he understood. "Sleep." Xi Jincheng throws the mobile phone on the table, walks over and holds Shu ran. Shu ran naturally put his head on his shoulder, put it around his neck and closed his eyes. Chapter 683 At breakfast, Xi Jincheng looked at her, and she gave him a smile of appreciation. "Not bad!" Shu Ran is not stingy of praise: "these five years, you are not in vain!" "Of course, besides missing you, I have to live!" Xi Jincheng smiles as if it were true or false. "It''s nothing bad. It seems that people really grow up in adversity." Shu ran leaned over, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile. "It''s not growth, it''s perfection. In fact, I am quite melancholy! " Xi Jincheng shook his head and sighed in distress. "What? Is it perfect? " Shu ran laughs. "Don''t you think so?" Xi Jincheng also does not refute, the tip of the eye slightly picks of slant to stare at her. "I''m sorry, I don''t think so!" Shu ran shook his head and shrugged his shoulders. "Shu ran!" Xi Jincheng coolly warned. "This breakfast is delicious!" Shu ran looked around and said something else with a smile. Xi Jincheng took a light look at her and didn''t have a good face. Shu ran spat out his tongue and didn''t dare to provoke him again. After breakfast, Xi Jincheng went upstairs for a while. When he came back, he hung a coat in his arm. "Are you going out?" She put down her cell phone and came over. He stood in front of her and put his arms around her waist. "Well, I''m going out. You wait for me at home, have a good rest, and I''ll come back with you for lunch, OK Xi Jincheng kisses her forehead and gently confesses. "Don''t worry about me. Just do your own business." Shu ran nodded and didn''t want to be his concern. "That''s no good. I''ll control you all my life!" Xi Jincheng deliberately distorted her meaning and made an overbearing announcement. Shu ran Leng for a while, then shook his head with a smile. Really, make fun of her when you get the chance! "Well, I''ll go out first. Wait for me, and don''t go out alone, eh? " Xi Jincheng kisses her lips again. Shu ran raises her head and responds to him actively. Xi Jincheng was inspired, did not resist the tightening of the arm, deepened the kiss. It''s out of control. "Goblin!" Xi Jincheng withdrew from the edge of the fire, buried her head in her neck nest, breathing slightly disordered: "if it wasn''t for the sake of urgency, I would kill you!" Shu ran was short of breath and felt that the whole person was hanging on his arm. If it wasn''t for his arm supporting the weight of her body, she would be paralyzed on the ground. Xi Jincheng calmed down her breath, took her in her arms and went upstairs. "What are you doing? Don''t you have something urgent to go out for? " Shu ran grabs his skirt, don''t let her become a demon princess who does harm to the king! "What do you want?" Xi Jincheng looked at her with drooping eyes, but her steps didn''t stop. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Ran''s cheeks are red. She can''t fight him in this kind of game. "Don''t worry. I''m just taking you back to bed. It''s not what you think." Xi Jincheng laughed, half mockingly explained. "I didn''t think of anything!" Shu ran argued with a guilty heart. "Oh, I misunderstood you!" Xi Jincheng did not expose her, put her on the bed, hands on both sides of her, "afternoon, go with me to get the marriage certificate, eh?" "Is this a proposal?" Shu ran looked at him and pursed her lower lip. "Not really." Xi Jincheng thought about it, got up and looked at her condescending: "well, you sleep again, I''m gone!" Finish saying, didn''t wait for Shu ran to say again what, then left. Shu ran looked at the door closed by him, and suddenly his chest was stuffy. He couldn''t say whether he was lost or disappointed. That''s enough! After disturbing her peaceful heart lake, she left like nothing happened. Don''t you need to explain something to her? Biting the lip, with the foot indignant knock a few bed. She just waited for him to say "yes". She pushed a "good" word to the tip of her tongue, but he said "no" to her! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Xi Jincheng arrives at the police station, Li Huihui is waiting for him, but Shi Yuyan is missing. "Where are the words?" Xi Jincheng looked at it and asked faintly. "It''s a meeting today. I won''t come here." Li Guanghui shrugged his shoulders and told the truth. Xi Jincheng sank for half a moment and went inside without saying anything. Li Huihui didn''t ask much. They walked on half shoulders and saw director Wang striding over. "Mr. Xi, Mr. Li, here you are." Director Wang said hello and led them to a room. "What about that man? Did you ask anything useful? " Xi Jincheng straight to the theme, even a little spittle stars are not willing to waste. "No, I can''t pry my mouth open Director Wang shook his head and whispered back. Xi Jincheng took a look at him. In director Wang''s slightly embarrassed eyes, he just nodded and didn''t mean to blame."Has he been alone so far?" Xi Jincheng saw director Wang stop in front of an interrogation room and stopped him from opening the door. "On the surface, it is." Director Wang thought about it for a moment and returned cautiously. "On the surface?" Xi Jincheng frowned. This is a bit of connotation! "A group of drunken troublemakers, a group of group European troublemakers and a few car thieves were collected last night, but they were all very interesting. I''ll keep the monitor. Wait, you can have a look! " Director Wang simply explained it, but did not explain it in detail. Xi Jincheng and Li Huihui look at each other for a while. They nod at the same time. Xi Jincheng signals director Wang to open the door. Inside was a tall, thin young man who raised his head when he heard the door open. After a night''s close, he had red blood in his eyes, light blue scum came out of his chin, and his expression was indifferent. He looked haggard and spiritless. See Xi Jincheng and Li Guanghui, the man blinked, no action, also did not say hello, just sit there looking at them. "Aren''t you Mr. Xi''s friend?" Director Wang said: "since you are a friend, you don''t know who is Mr. Xi, do you?" The man turned his face, did not answer director Wang''s words, and did not see Xi Jincheng and Li Guanghui again. "Nothing to say?" Xi Jincheng walked over and leaned on the edge of the table opposite him, looking at him with blue eyes. "What? Say I''m disappointed? " The man opens his mouth, his voice looks very different from his appearance, and his hoarseness is not due to staying up all night. "Why are you disappointed?" Xi Jincheng is very interested. What can he be disappointed with? "I thought Mr. Xi of the imperial city would really be sent to the police station, but I didn''t expect that it was all deceitful!" The man disdains ground sneer, turn head, sarcastic looking at Xi Jincheng. "You hate me?" Xi Jincheng leans to him. Chapter 684 The man looked at Xi Jincheng with strange eyes and shook his head with a smile: "I have no grudge against you. What do I hate you for?" "Well said. You don''t hate me. I think we have no love, right? Why did you come to see me? " Xi Jincheng nodded, followed his words, half teasing, half questioning. "I just want to know if you are really going to be locked up!" The man shakes his feet and answers with Xi Jincheng coldly. "And now? Are you disappointed to see that I''m really locked up? " Xi Jincheng "Oh", did not refute his words. "The opposite is true." The man corrected. Xi Jincheng took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to the man. The man took a look and didn''t answer. Xi Jincheng did not reluctantly, in his mouth, Wang bureau to fire again, was Xi Jincheng light sweep one eye, Wang Bureau no longer forward. The man looked at Xi Jincheng lit the cigarette, subconsciously made a swallowing action. Xi Jincheng silently looked in the eyes, the corner of his lips moved, to the man''s eyes, he firmly said: "you hate me." The man obviously Leng for a while, even Li brilliant and Wang bureau also look at Xi Jincheng with puzzled eyes. How can he be so sure that this man hates him? "You like Xi Xiaoxin, don''t you?" Xi Jincheng took a cigarette and looked at the man. When he heard Xi Xiaoxin''s name, he became impatient and agitated. "What are you talking about? Who is Xi Xiaoxin? " The man put his legs down, put his feet side by side, knees close, hands open on his legs, and looked at Xi Jincheng with his waist straight. As soon as Wang Ju saw the details of men''s movements, he immediately understood that Xi Jincheng was right. Can not help but to Xi Jincheng and add a bit of worship. "I said a few words of nonsense, but you are nervous." Xi Jincheng smiles. "I''m not nervous." The man licked his lips. The man clenched his fist. One of his toes stood on tiptoe, shaking his legs. Pretend to be relaxed. "Oh, I misunderstood you!" Xi Jincheng nodded, pointed to his shaking leg, jokingly said: "this shaking leg habit is not good, very unsightly." "It''s up to you!" The man''s leg stopped for a while, and immediately trembled more severely, deliberately against Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng sighed and looked at him sympathetically: "you should have no parents around since childhood, right?" Xi Jincheng''s words, once again caused the man''s surprised eyes, even Wang Bureau and Li Guanghui are at the same time Leng for a while. "You..." The man glared at him, his mouth closed for a long time, but he couldn''t say a complete word. "You''re thinking, why do I know? In fact, I can tell you, I know more! I also know that you grew up in the love home orphanage in the east of the city. " Xi Jincheng flicked the next ash, very understand his slowly way out. The man fiercely stood up from the chair, tilted his head and looked at Xi Jincheng with a rebellious face. "You like Xi Xiaoxin, and you know she likes me. She wants to be with me. So, you paid special attention to me. When you saw the news that I was put in the police station, you came all night to find out if it was true! If it is true, then you will feel that you will have a chance to catch up with Xi Xiaoxin. Am I right? " Xi Jincheng still leaned on the table, and continued to speak blandly, with an irrefutable tone. The man''s face is more and more dignified, with a murderous look in his eyes. Xi Jincheng was calm and unaffected. "In fact, don''t say I just came in to cooperate with the investigation. Even if I was sentenced to life imprisonment, I tell you, Xi Xiaoxin won''t take a fancy to you. Do you know why?" Xi Jincheng smog, hazy vision, calm look. "I don''t know!" The man angrily stares at Xi Jincheng and clenches his fist. "Because you''re not what she wants." Xi Jincheng put it mildly. In the man''s drooping eyes, he looked sharp, and then said: "you have no money, no power, no power, you can''t give her the life she wants, you can''t help her get rid of the lifestyle she wants to get rid of. She hated the days when she had no money, was poor, and suffered humiliation. She wanted to cling to the powerful, even if she killed someone. " He pause for a moment, secretly observe the man''s look change, in the man''s look, he did not continue to say. "Xiaoxin won''t kill! She''s very kind! " The man lost his mind and yelled at him, his fist clenched "cluck". Xi Jincheng sneer, straight up, in height, and the man opened a section of the distance that people look up to. "She''s not kind." Xi Jincheng cruelly destroyed his heart, Xi Xiaoxin that kind image, coldly said: "she bought murder, I believe, this matter, you can''t not know!" "You talk nonsense! You can''t wronged Xiaoxin like this The man said and rushed to Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng stood still, the man had been Wang bureau to cut his hands, uniform on the ground."Don''t kill you!" Wang Ju yelled at him fiercely. "It seems that you have known Xi Xiaoxin for only a few years!" Xi Jincheng glanced at him and turned to leave. The man''s whole face was pressed to the ground by Wang Ju, his facial features were deformed, and his eyes glared at Xi Jincheng''s back with hatred. "Let him go!" Go to the door, Xi Jin city did not return to the said. "All right!" Wang Ju answered. Although he didn''t understand why Xi Jincheng wanted to release such a man with a fierce face, since Xi Jincheng wanted to do so, he naturally had his reason. Li Huihui looks at the man. After a while, he shakes his head and goes after Xi Jincheng. "Son of a bitch, be honest!" Wang Ju pressed his hands again. The man screamed with pain. Then Wang Ju released his hand and stood up. The man held his shoulders, groaned on the ground, and did not move. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the car, Li brilliant just look to Xi Jincheng: "why let him go?" "He''s not the killer." Xi Jincheng shook his head and said firmly. "How do you know?" Li Huihui asked suspiciously. "He''s been taking drugs for a long time. He doesn''t have the strength to do that. That case has nothing to do with him. " Xi Jincheng sighed, a little disappointed, the clue is broken. Li Huihui didn''t say a word. He only noticed that the man''s face was not good. He thought that he had stayed up late. "How do you know he''s from that orphanage? How do you know so much about him? " Li still has too many curious things. "Guess!" Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and said lightly. Chapter 685 Shu ran lay on the bed for a while, didn''t fall asleep, then got up and went to the study. Turn on the computer, found no lock password. Hesitated for a while, finally or to Xi Jincheng sent a message: can I use your computer login shop backstage? Five minutes later, Xi Jincheng''s message came late: don''t rummage, there are love letters and photos written by my lover in my computer. I''m afraid you''ll be jealous if you read them. Shura "puffed" out with a laugh, did not return his information, and began to use the computer with peace of mind. Log in to the background to see the relevant data, did not expect that 165 was really the latter, inadvertently sold into a hot money. This situation is really gratifying. Shu ran called factory director Mao and asked for an additional order, adding 8000 pieces. Factory director Mao was surprised: "Miss Shu, are you sure?" "Sure. I''ll pay you the deposit later. " Shu ran answered with a smile and gave him a reassurance. "No, no, it''s been a partnership for so many years. Can''t I trust you? You don''t need the deposit. You can pay for the goods directly at that time! " Factory director Mao hurriedly refused. His trust in Shu ran was stronger than the deposit. "Thank you. The deposit is still required! I know it''s the end of the year, and you need cash flow, too! " Shu ran and he politely a few words, hang up the phone, to his 10% deposit. Factory director Mao answered a series of "thank you". Shu ran laughed, put down her mobile phone and stretched out. Life is so safe and contented, she likes the feeling of being aloof from the world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At noon, Xi Jincheng went home on time. Shu ran sat in the living room watching TV, legs on the sofa, lazily leaning on the sofa. When I saw Xi Jincheng, I just raised my eyelids and laughed at him. "So soon?" Xi Jincheng walked over and stood in front of her, blocking her sight, forcing her to look up at him. "Why? Something unpleasant happened? " However, it is true that during this period of time, it is estimated that he has nothing to be happy about, right? Xi Jincheng bent down and looked at her, too close to each other, their breath was the breath of each other. The faint smell of tobacco was sucked into her lungs and cut her breath to satisfy her addiction. "It''s a pleasure to see you, all the unpleasant things!" Xi Jincheng steals the fragrance on her lips, and her eyes are deep. "I didn''t know before. You are so smooth? It''s also a new skill in these five years? " Shu ran didn''t hide and looked at him with a smile. "Do you like it?" Xi Jincheng''s smile is shallow, stir up her chin, kiss again. "Average." Shu ran licked the place he had kissed, some astringent tobacco flavor: "after you smoke, don''t kiss me!" She said with special disgust. Xi Jincheng frowned and licked his lips: "is the smoke very strong? I just smoked two of them! " "I''ll make lunch. What''s for lunch?" Shu ran didn''t discuss deeply with him about cigarettes and kissing. She pushed him down and got ready to get up. Xi Jincheng pressed her shoulder and pushed her back to the sofa. "Aren''t you hungry?" Shu ran curled his lower lip, no longer resist sitting on the sofa, lazily looking at him. "Hungry! Some place is very hungry Xi Jincheng nodded, meaning. Shu ran rolled his eyes and didn''t want to pay attention. "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng was right and called. Shu ran looked at him, his sudden indifference and seriousness made her breathe. He put his hands on the back of the sofa on both sides of her body, trapping her completely on the sofa and limiting her vision. "Marry me." Xi Jincheng''s indifferent and noble face is more rigorous and serious than ever. Shu ran took a breath of air-conditioning, the whole body sofa is sinking, I wish I could embed myself in the sofa. Didn''t you just finish this topic this morning? The answers she prepared were stifled in the cradle by his "not counting". Now, all of a sudden, he brought up the old story again. What did he want? "Shura, marry me." Xi Jincheng gently stroked her face with one palm, gentle and affectionate, but pressed her step by step, not giving her the chance to escape. The air condenses at the other side of the brake. Shura looks at him and he is also looking at her. The two eyes compete in silence. After a while, Shu ran was defeated. Take a deep breath, spit out, save the head of the deer was hit. "Are you serious?" Shu ran asked calmly. "I''ve never been as serious as I am now." Xi Jincheng nodded, and her forehead hit her lightly. No pain, but a real sense of existence. If Shu ran at the moment of the heart lake, he was thrown into a small stone, rippled layer upon layer."Xi Jincheng, I also answer you very seriously..." "Wait a minute!" Xi Jincheng suddenly yelled, stood up straight and looked at her. Shu ran was confused and rubbed his back teeth. If he dared to say "no", she must have cut him with a knife! Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, touched her pocket, and hung her hand on her side. Shuran noticed the movement of his hand and looked at his pocket suspiciously. Is there a ring hidden in it? Think like this, in the heart sweet Zizi. Although I don''t really want him to prepare another ring for her, every woman always hopes to have a romantic proposal, right? It''s a bit shabby to propose like him. "May I have a cigarette?" Xi Jincheng felt his pocket again and his face was a little heavy. Shu ran Xi Jincheng took a look at her, turned around and went to the window. Shu ran to his back, gnashing teeth, eager to rush past, to his back to pull a piece of meat. Xi Jincheng is about to touch the cigarette box from his pocket. He only feels that he hears a rash of footsteps. As soon as he turns around, Shu Ran has already stood beside him. He looked at her with a confused face, "what''s the matter with you?" How do you look angry? "Hands up!" Shu ran points to his hand and roars angrily. Xi Jincheng Leng for a while, although don''t understand her exactly how one thing, or obediently raised a hand. Shu ran glared at him fiercely, stepped forward two steps, bit the lip and hesitated for two seconds. "Shu ran, what''s the matter with you?" Xi Jincheng raised his hand, like a small people who are being forced to be threatened and robbed, with an innocent face. Shu ran didn''t answer, but he just kept a close eye on his pocket and tried his best. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng blinked. Suddenly he wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t. Shuran took a deep breath and put his hand into his pocket in Xi Jincheng''s smiling eyes. Xi Jincheng is surprised, reflexively wants to grab her hand, but she stares back. "Xi Jincheng, if it''s not something in this pocket that I propose to, we won''t get married in this life!" Shu ran said maliciously, fingertips across the pocket cloth, groped for some time close to his legs. Chapter 686 Xi Jincheng was shocked. Although he is ready to propose to her, yes, but really did not expect that she would be forced to marry! In addition to the shock of mood, it is the joy of unspeakable. Shu ran looked up at him, his expression was too calm, too calm, there was no fluctuation at all. A square box rolled into the palm of his hand. Shura was too familiar with the shape. Some moist eyes, lost to bite the lip, slowly draw back the hand. "You just want a cigarette, don''t you?" Shu ranang raised his chin. He proposed twice, just teasing her? Twice a day. Is that fun? "Shu ran..." "Well, I know what you mean!" Shu ran raised a hand, interrupted his words, turn round to walk toward the kitchen. Xi Jincheng frowned, grabbed her hand and pulled her back. Shu ran turned around and didn''t want to see him or the tears on her face. Xi Jincheng laughed and pinched her ear: "were you looking for this just now?" Smell speech, Shu ran sucked nose, tear eye whirling of see past. A black heart-shaped brocade box in his palm, the cover has been opened by him, in the box, quietly standing a rose ring. The blue teardrop shaped gem is full of warm light. "You..." Shu ran was both surprised and happy. She covered her mouth hard and her happiness was all over the ground. "Just now, I was looking for a romantic proposal, but I didn''t expect you to be so impatient. In that case..." With a smile, Xi Jincheng took out the ring from the brocade box, put the box back in his pocket, knelt down on one knee and held the ring high: "Shu ran, marry me! Although I will not say those beautiful words, but I love you! Hold your hand, grow old with your son, and marry me Shu Ran''s tears again and again blurred the line of sight, in her time and again to erase, and full. There is no gorgeous words, just a "holding the hand of the son, grow old with the son", has become the most touching words in the world. "Shu ran, marry me and give me a chance, OK?" Xi Jincheng reaches out to her and pleads affectionately. "Good." Shu ran nodded, handed his hand to his palm, watching him ecstatically put the ring into her ring finger, the action was gentle as if he would hurt her. Until the ring is completely worn on her hand, Xi Jincheng has a complete sense of her steadiness. "Thank you, Shura, thank you!" Xi Jincheng stood up and forced her into her arms. She was so excited that she could not be embedded in her body. Shu ran hugs him tightly, smiles and tears. Five years ago, she admitted that she was not worthy of him. From the beginning of knowing him, they were doomed to inequality. Now, she no longer feels inferior. Maybe not as rich and powerful as him, but she is confident and superior, and she no longer has the inferiority complex that doesn''t deserve him. And most of all, she loves him and he loves her! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng even can''t wait to take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau, to the Civil Affairs Bureau to know, marriage license, not with him and her can. Household register and ID card are indispensable. Xi Jincheng frowned, his face was deep, and he was not happy. Shu ran awkwardly smiles, apologizes to the lady at the registration office, and then pulls Xi Jincheng away from the Civil Affairs Bureau. "Next time! Anyway, I''ve promised you, and I won''t run away! " Shu ran soothed him in a soft voice. "No! Now go to Wenhai and get the Hukou book. You must get the certificate today! " Xi Jincheng started the car with great effort. There was no room for negotiation. Shu ran looked at his determination, sighed, and didn''t stop him. In a hurry, Xi Jincheng said that he would get married when he got married. In the last minute before the Civil Affairs Bureau got off work, the two succeeded in getting a small red book. Shu ran looks at the group photo of two people on the marriage certificate and the name of Xi Jincheng on the husband column. Her mood is incomparably complicated. Xi Jincheng stroked the inch photo and sighed deeply: "I should have grasped you five years ago. At that time, I must be younger and more handsome than I am now?" Shuran was stunned. Is this his biggest feeling about the marriage certificate? "Do you think the photographer did it on purpose? Did you make me look ugly on purpose? " Xi Jincheng had a hatred for the male photographer who took the inch photos. Shu ran rolled a white eye, suddenly some regret oneself so hastily with such a man so pulled certificate! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, Shu''s mother cooked a big table for the newly married couple, and called Di Zai next door to celebrate. Mu Chen sits there, a face not happy pout mouth, hang Mou, both hands embrace chest. "What''s the matter, my little ancestor? Why not? Isn''t that what you want to see most, forever with mom and dad? " Shu Mu ran funny looking at Mu Chen, pinched to pinch his small cheek of drum drum."Mom is so hopeless! She said that she would unite with me and take care of my father, but she let him say a few words and forgive him! " Mu Chen "hum" a voice, the ground of complaining stares Shu ran one eye. Shu ran can''t laugh or cry, elbows hit Xi Jincheng, motioned him to get it done. Xi Jincheng nodded, went to the front of Mu Chen, squatted down, with his general height. "Mu Chen, can dad tell you a secret in secret?" Xi Jincheng deliberately lowered his voice and asked in a low voice. "All right!" Mu Chen thought for a long time, just reluctantly agreed. Xi Jincheng helps the forehead. Toward he hooked to hook a finger, Mu Chen quickly then put ear together to come over. Xi Jincheng whispered to his little ear: "my mother has a little sister of Mu Chen in her stomach, so my father wants to marry my mother. Otherwise, does Mu Chen want my sister to live without a father? When my sister grows up, she will go to kindergarten, and then some children will laugh at her for not having a father, and then bully her? " "Mother has Muchen''s little sister?" Mu Chen surprised of loudly shout out. After shouting, I saw everyone''s eyes fall behind him, and then, they all turned to Shu ran. Like everyone else, Shu ran pointed to the tip of his nose, shook his head, looked at everyone''s clear eyes, and suddenly felt powerless to jump into the Yellow River. "I didn''t..." Shu ran tried to explain, but no one wanted to hear her explain. "No wonder! I said, "how can two people suddenly go to get married in such a hurry!" Shu Mu ran nodded and said clearly. "Ranran, you said you were pregnant and didn''t tell your mother. It''s something to be happy about." Shu''s mother sighed. She was both happy and reproachful. "Congratulations to my cousin and my sister-in-law!" Dizi smiles and congratulates you both. "No Can you listen to me? I really didn''t... " "Come on, come on, we all know. There''s no need to explain!" Shu Mu ran waved and didn''t listen to Shu Ran''s explanation. She thought she was a good face and was embarrassed to admit it in front of everyone. Shu ran pats his forehead and stares at Xi Jincheng angrily. Xi Jincheng looks innocent and shrugs her shoulders, but she has no guilt at all. On the contrary, she is complacent. Chapter 687 Shu''s mother was very happy this evening. She went to fetch two bottles of red wine from Shu Muran''s customers last year, saying that she wanted to celebrate. Shu ran took it away, shook his head and sternly stopped it: "no, mom, you can''t drink!" "It''s a day to celebrate. Just take a sip. I''m so happy today!" Shu''s mother looks at Shu ran and Xi Jincheng with a smile. How many years, this pair of mandarin ducks can be regarded as a lover and finally get married! She has been worried, concerned and looking forward to them for so many years. She did not expect to see them reconcile in her lifetime. Now, his only concern is mu ran! As long as the two children can have a complete, then she can go to their father, and will not be ashamed of the ancestors! "Happiness doesn''t have to drink to celebrate. We all drink drinks!" Shu ran said and took the wine back into the box. Xi Jincheng took the wine that Shu ran put in the box, and opened it in Shu Ran''s puzzled eyes. "What would you like to drink?" Shu ran took a look at him and didn''t grab it back. "Well, today is a good day for the whole family to have a drink to celebrate!" Xi Jincheng opened the cork with a smile. "I can''t give it to my mother." Shu ran gave a warning. Xi Jincheng glanced at her and said, "it''s not your mother. From now on, it''s our mother. " Shu ran a Leng, blinked an eye, suddenly blushed, Jiao Chen ground white he one eye. It''s really fast! Shu''s mother listened with a smile on her face, and the fishtail lines around her eyes deepened several times. "Wait for me!" Shu''s mother said, got up and left the restaurant. "Why is she going?" Shu ran looked at the back of Shu''s mother, this step is really lighter than ever! Is this the so-called happy spirit? "Take the change fee!" Shu Mu ran laughingly looked at Xi Jin Cheng and joked. Shu ran knocked him with a smile and said nothing more. Mu Chen blinks curiously big eyes, pulled to pull Shu Mu Ran''s clothes, don''t understand ground to ask: "what call to change mouth fee?" "Er..." Shu Muran didn''t know how to explain it. She turned her help to her new brother-in-law: "tell your son about it!" "No!" Shu Ran is busy to stop her, and she has a lingering fear. Let him go to persuade Mu Chen, the result is whole a "younger sister"! Now let him explain the "change fee", she is really worried that he will make something to scare her! "Then you come!" Xi Jincheng grins and is happy to deliver such an important task to her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran to go up Mu Chen that pair of big eyes that expect, and suddenly had a headache again. "Mom, what is the change fee?" Mu Chen pursues Shu ran to ask again. "Even from now on, your father, like your mother, will call grandma a mother!" When Shu''s mother came out of the room, she heard Mu Chen''s question. She couldn''t help but smile and squint. As she came over, she explained to him that she had changed her tongue. "Oh." Mu Chen nodded, staring at a square box in Shu''s mother''s hand. She couldn''t move her sight: "grandma, what''s this?" "This..." Shu''s mother smiles and puts the square box on the table. She looks at Shu ran and Xi Jincheng: "this is my wedding ring with your grandfather. At the most difficult time, she thought of taking it out to raise some money. As a result, Rana refused to say anything and stayed. Now, both of you have grown up, and your family has been supported by Ranran all the time. I am a burden... " "Ma, what are you talking about?" Shu ran listened to red eyes, sentimental past, not allow Shu mother to describe herself like this: "you are the spiritual pillar of me and Mu ran, if not for you, we do not know what will happen now!" "Yes, Ma, you must not think so!" Shu Muran looks at Shu Mu''s mother with a moving face. The family has been through the most difficult days. Now they are getting better day by day, and Shu ran also gets her happiness. At first hearing her mother say this suddenly, it seems to bring us back to the past when we can''t see the hope and the future. "Listen to me, all of you sit down, sit down and listen to me quietly!" Shu''s mother waved to everyone, smiling and motioning for everyone to sit down. Xi Jincheng pulls Shu ran to sit down: "mom wants to say, let her finish." Presumably, the old man''s words have been in his heart for many years. Shu ran looked at him, nodded slowly and sat down. Shu Muran also followed to sit down, even Mu Chen and Di Zi, also silently looking at Shu mother, don''t say a word. "We all know that if it wasn''t for Ranran, I might not be able to live to the present. If it wasn''t for Ranran, Mu ran couldn''t finish his university and master''s degree. Today at home, it''s really time to pay. Your father taught you since childhood that you should never forget to dig a well when you drink water. Muran, your sister''s kindness should be remembered in your heart from generation to generation, and you should never be ungrateful in the future, you know? "Shu''s mother looked at Mu ran, gentle and rigorous, Shu Mu ran nodded hard, the corner of her eyes was wet. Shuran is a little uneasy in her heart. Why does her mother suddenly want to explain such words to them on such a happy day? "Jincheng, our family is running fast. Everything is good, but it''s too strong! She is stubborn and does not admit defeat, but she is kind-hearted and knows death reason! If she wants to love someone, she will love with her life. For so many years, I watched her live and die. If not mu Chen, if not this home, estimate you also can''t see now such of she. You call me a mother, that mother implored you, later, more tolerance of this child, her life is not easy! She has suffered too much and suffered too much. She owes no one, but she has been suffering like a debt. Especially in the past five years, my mother was upset, heartbroken, sad and self reproached. If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t have met you. Maybe, she wouldn''t have suffered these crimes! Fortunately, God finally opened his eyes and let you meet again. What''s more, you have lived up to God''s arrangement. Only by learning from the past can you cherish it. I really feel comforted and comfortable from my heart Shu Mu sighed heavily and looked at Shu ran and Xi Jincheng with relief. Tears blurred her vision. Shu Muran quietly handed over the paper towel. Shu ran leans in Xi Jincheng''s arms, already full of tears, covering her mouth, sobbing. Xi Jincheng dignified listen, the heart is like being dug a ditch, warm flowing what, but it is so bitter. After all, he was ashamed of his family and Shu ran. He understood that the past could not be turned back, he could only secretly swear that he would use the rest of his life to give Shu ran and give the family the compensation he could. Chapter 688 "Mom, don''t worry, I swear, I will be good to Shu ran, love her all my life, take care of her, and never leave her!" Xi Jincheng can''t say beautiful words, what he can give is his heart, but it''s not beautiful words. "Yes, Ma, I believe you!" Shu''s mother nodded with a smile, wiped her face and opened the box. Inside is a pair of old-fashioned gold rings, a carved female ring and a square male ring. Shu''s mother gently stroked the ring, and her eyes were full of deep attachment. "I have nothing to give you. It''s the only thing I''ve treasured and cherished all my life. You don''t dislike it. It''s also my blessing to you from my father. Thank you, good boy. In the future, I''ll entrust you with my father! You have to take care of her and stop making her feel aggrieved, you know? " Shu''s mother took out the man''s square ring, held Xi Jincheng''s hand, put it in his palm, and solemnly told him. Xi Jincheng felt that she was not a ring but a mountain in his heart. It was so heavy that he felt suffocated. "Mom, don''t do that. I''m afraid of you!" Shu ran can''t help but stand up again, take the ring back from Xi Jincheng''s hand, and put it back into Shu''s mother''s hand: "this is your wedding ring with dad. You can hide it yourself! Dad didn''t leave you anything to remember him, just a belief, don''t send us! We don''t need your ring, you and dad''s blessing, we got it! I promise you and Dad, I and Xi Jincheng will be good, we will go on happily for a lifetime! No matter what happens, I will stay with him and live with him Xi Jincheng also got up, holding Shu ran in one hand and Shu''s mother''s hand in the other, and solemnly promised once again: "Mom, don''t worry, I will live up to your expectations in my life! I don''t want to let Ranran suffer. I don''t want to let her suffer! When she''s with me, she just needs to do what she''s happy about and what makes her feel happy! " Shu Mu ran wiped the corner of his eyes and turned to see the next Mu Chen. The little guy was very sensible. He watched quietly without making any noise, but his tears fell down. He put his hand over Mu Chen and sat on his lap. Mu Chen looked at him and asked in a low voice, "uncle, dad is a good man. He is very kind to me and my mother! Is it because my father is very poor that grandma wants to give my father the gold ring? " "Little fool, it''s not because your father is poor that grandma gives your father a ring. It''s a blessing from grandma on behalf of your grandfather! Silly boy, my uncle told you secretly that your father is not poor at all, and he is also very rich! There''s more money than you can imagine! " Shu Mu Ran is amused by his words to be unable to laugh or cry, touched to touch his head, gently help him wipe away tears. "Really?" Mu Chen slants a small brain, turn a head to see to Xi Jin City, from beginning to end also didn''t find out Xi Jin City body, have what point valuable place. No gold necklace No, not even a plastic necklace! There are no gold bracelets or gold bracelets No, not even a plastic bracelet, except for the watch that looks a little blingbling! Ring Come on! Mu Chen helped the forehead to lament a voice: "uncle, you still don''t cheat me!" "How did I lie to you?" Shu Mu ran muddled a face, which words did he cheat him? "Xiaoyi''s father runs a factory. He has a lot of money at home! When he came to school to pick up Xiaoyi, I saw him wearing a gold necklace as thick as my two thumbs, such a big ruby gold ring, and such a thick bracelet, all made of golden gold! You know what? Gold is precious Mu Chen is drawing the belongings on the body of small wing father, the light of "I am money fan" that enlarges and thickens burst out in two eyes. Shu Mu ran listened to Leng for a while, then "poof Chi" a laugh spurted. Anyway, he can''t imagine what a picture Xi Jincheng would look like when he was wearing all these gold, which symbolizes the so-called "rich and powerful"! I can''t bear to look straight at it! When Shu Mu ran put a carved gold ring in her hand, Shu Mu Ran''s laughter got stuck. Leng Leng looked at the ring in the palm of his hand and at Shu''s mother in a daze: "why do you give me this?" He asked in bewilderment. "How old are you?" Shu''s mother didn''t answer the rhetorical question. "Twenty eight!" Shu Mu ran can''t react to come over, silly ground returns a way. "Two years later, it will be 30. My mother wants to ask you, in my life, can I see you have a girlfriend, and can I see my grandson before my mother closes her eyes?" Shu''s mother looks at him desolately. She didn''t think about it before. What finally gives her a headache is not Shu ran, but Shu Muran, who has been from a little girl to a big one? "Ma, what are you talking about? You will live a long life in your lifetime Shu Muran gave the ring back to her: "put it away, don''t drop it!" "Take it for yourself! Mom''s old, she can''t remember well! This is for your future daughter-in-law, Dad''s for Jincheng, mom''s for my future daughter-in-law! Mu ran, don''t let mother leave with regret, huh Shu''s mother put the ring back into his hand again and said earnestly.Shu Muran looks at Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng shakes the gold ring on his hand and smiles helplessly. Shu Mu ran shakes next eyebrow, in the mind again can''t own of thought of Mu Chen just said of the whole body wear gold of appearance, can''t help but smile again. "Smelly boy, why are you laughing at such a serious matter?" Shu''s mother said and patted him on the head. Shu Mu ran pain "Ao" sound, cover head, innocently flat mouth. "Mom, I have to look for my girlfriend carefully. I don''t just go to the road to lead one! This fate has not arrived, what can I do! " Shu Muran pleaded wrongly for himself. "You''re a lawyer. You''re eloquent. Mom can''t say you!" Shu''s mother turned her lips and sat back in the chair. Shu Mu Ran''s forehead drew, looking at Xi Jin Cheng and Shu ran for help. "It''s time to look." Shu ran coolly said a, took the tissue in Xi Jincheng''s hand, casually wiped the face, sucked the nose. Shu Mu ran vomited blood and looked at Xi Jin Cheng. He didn''t believe it. There were so many people in the room, and none of them could help him? "Mom and your sister are right." Xi Jincheng nodded to him, his position was very clear. "Brother in law, I didn''t expect you to be such a brother-in-law!" Shu Muran was disappointed to despair at Xi Jincheng. She sighed and clenched the ring in her hand: "OK, as long as it''s a woman, anything will do, right?" "Yes! Any man will do Shu''s mother turned over his one eye and said angrily. Shu Ran''s tears haven''t dried yet, and she laughs with a word from her mother. Xi Jincheng saw her smile and couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 689 Shu''s mother drank a mouthful of red wine as she wished. Under Shu Ran''s supervision, she only drank that mouthful. After dinner, Di Zi takes Mu Chen to play in the living room. Shu Muran helps Shu''s mother go back to the room to have a rest. Shu ran tidies up the dishes and chopsticks, Xi Jincheng helps to wash and brush diligently. "Xi Jincheng, do you think my mother is strange today?" Shu ran took the bowl he had washed, dried it and put it in the disinfection cabinet. My mind is full of what Shu''s mother said and did tonight. I can''t calm down for a long time. "It may be that I have solved a problem in my heart and suddenly relaxed." Xi Jincheng thought about it, and the mood of Shu''s mother could be described as "crying with joy". Although the way of expression is a little sad, after all, it''s happy for Shu''s mother! Shu ran shakes his head, does not know why, in the heart always feels not steady. Especially upset. Xi Jin city''s hands were full of bubbles, so she touched her shoulder lightly, comforting softly, "Okay, don''t worry!" "Say, why do you want to cheat Mu Chen?" Although Shu ran felt uneasy, she couldn''t figure out why she felt uneasy. When she thought about it, it seemed that nothing could happen, so she threw away those inexplicable negative emotions in her heart. "What?" Xi Jincheng didn''t react for a moment. She turned her head and looked at her, confused. "Why do you lie to Muchen that he has a sister? Where can I get him a sister? Don''t you know that children can''t cheat? " Shu ran a think of Mu Chen from time to time to her abdomen Piao of small eyes, head all feel big. "Then you can see him so angry that you betrayed him?" Xi Jincheng suddenly realized and began to laugh. "Then you can''t find such a ridiculous reason!" Shu ran thinks that the brain circuit of this boss is really nobody, thanks to the reason that he can think of so heinous! "Why is that ridiculous?" Xi Jincheng frowned and retorted. "Isn''t that ridiculous enough?" Shu ran glanced at him. When he was about to take over the bowl he handed over, he opened his eyes wide and looked at him suspiciously: "don''t you really have an illegitimate daughter outside?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng after surprise, suddenly good admire this woman''s imagination, it is invincible! Xi Jincheng''s silence, no doubt in Shu Ran''s heart, is a kind of guilty default. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran roared in a deep voice. "What do you think?" Xi Jin City poked her forehead. The foam on her fingers left a mark in her smooth forehead, which seemed quite amusing. Xi Jincheng laughed and shook his head: "who do you think I am?" "No?" He half believe and half doubt the foam that he has rubbed off his forehead. "What do you say?" Glancing at her, I felt that such a topic was meaningless. "How do I know? You haven''t been back to China for five years. Who knows if you will get drunk one night when you are abroad, and then have a one night stand with a woman. It''s not impossible to make a man! " Shu ran nuzui, wiping the bowl in his hand, the brain automatically filled a scene in his mind. Xi Jincheng speechless, not because she said what, but is too wrong, there is no need to correct. Shu ran bent over, half a body around him, leaning his head and looking up at him: "you really haven''t had a relationship with a woman in five years?" "You want me to have sex with women? Or don''t you want me to have sex with women? " Xi Jincheng stops the work of washing the bowl. PI xiaorou looks at her and asks. "It''s not what I want or don''t want! I hope it doesn''t change whether you sleep or not! " Shu ran "bang" a, not good air cold hum. "I''ve slept with a woman in my life. Is that satisfactory?" Xi Jincheng sighed, especially helpless. "Not bad!" Shu ran grinned and was satisfied, but he didn''t think so: "you don''t suffer! I''ve never been with a man other than you! It''s even! " Xi Jincheng shook his head in tears and laughter, this kind of thing can be even! "Now that we''re talking about equalizing, let''s make a good settlement." When Xi Jincheng finished, he opened the faucet boiling water and washed the foam on his hands. Shu ran Leng next, some inexplicable: "what account?" What does he have to do with her? "How many people did you kiss after me?" Xi Jincheng took the dry towel in her hand and wiped her hands. Leaning on the stage, she asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran swallowed spittle mercilessly, in the heart suddenly had some strange feelings, fixed to look at him for a long time, did not answer. "You talk to me..." "No!" Shu ran shakes his head and rejects it in an urgent voice. "Not once?" Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, lightly smile. "No!" Shu ran nodded affirmatively, and then thought of something. There was a little hesitation in her eyes: "does Pro forehead count?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng opened his mouth, especially wanted to say "count", but looking at her muddled eyes, he just shook his head. Shu ran breathed a sigh of relief and spread out her hands: "no, it''s gone!" Xi Jincheng gently "hum" a voice, did not speak. Shu ran made a "Ye" gesture towards him, complacent. "Promising!" Xi Jincheng knocked her on the head and then washed the dishes. Shu ran vomited tongue, who can think that he would be so stingy, would take this kind of thing to settle accounts with her? Fortunately, she really can''t put anyone in her heart, otherwise, at this moment, can''t she take a book to look through it? "And you? In the past five years, in a romantic and open country, have you ever kissed anyone? Kiss the cheek and the forehead Shu ran grabs him and begins to interrogate her. "It''s too much for me to remember at the moment!" Xi Jincheng really thought about it, shrugged his shoulders and returned with a face of embarrassment. "Too much? Xi Jincheng, what about your cleanliness? Can you get so many girls to kiss you? " Shu ran looks at him suspiciously and estimates the credibility of his sentence. "Didn''t you cure my cleanliness Xi Jincheng finished and looked at her gratefully: "speaking of this, I really want to thank you for a while! Otherwise, how can I enjoy such a wonderful life? " "Xi Jincheng, do you want a face?" Is it a wonderful enjoyment of life to be kissed? Shu ran couldn''t bear to roll his eyes, and suddenly felt that the man was shameless. He was the residue of scum! "I wish I had you, but I don''t want my face!" Xi Jincheng said, while she raised her face, tilted her head on her lips and stole incense. Shu ran reflexively looks back at the direction of the living room. Fortunately, Mu Chen and di Zai are focusing on playing with the rail train, and they don''t notice her at all. Chapter 690 It took them more than twice as long to clean up the kitchen and walk into the dining room. Shu Muran also joined the ranks of Thomas, three people have a special time. "Mu Chen, are Cinderella and Prince Charming fed?" Shu ran sits down on the sofa, habitually turns on the TV, turns to ask Mu Chen. "Hello, mom." Mu Chen clever answer, the vision again slipped a circle in Shu ran abdomen. Shu ran inexplicable face a burst of burning show hot, subconsciously with the hand block in the abdomen. "Mom, when will my little sister come out to play with me?" Mu Chen asks naively, some can''t wait. Shu ran helped the forehead, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. "Mu Chen don''t worry, little sister hasn''t grown up yet, wait long in, came out!" Xi Jincheng also suddenly realized that he was joking, as if he had gone too far. "Sister" these two words, Mu Chen''s in the mind, already deep. "Oh." Mu Chen did not understand the nod. "Play with your toys!" Shu ran wants to cry without tears and stares at Xi Jincheng. "Shu ran, actually, I have a way, can not cheat Mu Chen, do you want to hear?" Xi Jincheng approached her ear and asked softly. "What can I do?" Shu ran doesn''t hold hope of Piao he one eye, this kind of thing still can think of a way? "Let''s work hard and really build a sister for him. What do you think?" Xi Jincheng close to her ears, with the voice she can hear, gently blowing hot air to her cochlea. Shu Ran''s eyes widened, and he was obviously startled. Turned his head, looked at his face with a bad smile, did not resist a slap so called in the past. Xi Jincheng looked at her palm waving, clearly can easily avoid, but did not hide, just get such a slap. "Pa" of a, the voice is not big, but also enough crisp. "Why don''t you hide?" Shu ran frowned. She was just joking. At this speed, he could avoid it! The slap of Shu ran really scared the three boys in the living room, one by one staring at them. What''s going on? "Sister, why do you beat your brother-in-law?" "Mom, why are you beating dad?" "What are you doing, sister-in-law?" Three people are almost at the same time to question, Shu ran speechless. "I I thought he would hide... " Shu ran Leng Leng looked at his palm, and looked at Xi Jincheng''s beaten face, with thin and dense sweat on his forehead. Xi Jincheng held her hand and rubbed her palm gently with his thumb: "it''s not going to be an example." "Oh, I''m sorry!" Shu ran bit her lip and felt so guilty that she couldn''t do it. "I''m afraid of hitting me. Your hand hurts." Xi Jincheng unexpectedly laughed: "if you want to fight in the future, tell me, I''ll come!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran hums and hears the strange laughter of three people nearby. She feels that she has no face to stay here any more. He pulled back his hand, turned around and ran upstairs quickly. What a shame! Xi Jincheng didn''t chase after him. He touched the beaten face calmly. It didn''t hurt. On the contrary, he felt sweet! Is he masochistic? "Dad, you are so shameless!" Mu Chen dislikes ground to shake head to spurn a way. "Brother in law, I don''t even help the granny who crosses the road. I''ll convince you!" Shu Muran gives him a thumbs up and adores his thick skin! Dizi calls "ohmygog"! "What do you know? When you also have a beloved girl, you will know what it means to fight is to kiss, to scold is to love! " Xi Jincheng was complacent and didn''t feel ashamed. "Big cousin, it''s not easy for me to have such a big dinner. Can I stay overnight?" Di Zi covered his chest with an unbearable expression on his face. Xi Jincheng glanced at him, only when he was stuffed with dog food, his heart was filled with resentment. Xi Jincheng played with Mu Chen for a while. When his mobile phone rang, he took it to the second floor. Shu Mu ran looked at him one eye, did not move voice color to continue to play with Mu Chen they. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng shut himself into the room that Shu ran prepared for him before, closed the door, and then connected the mobile phone. "Mr. Xi, the result has come out!" On the other side of the phone, the dean said heavily. "He said Xi Jincheng subconsciously coagulates his eyes. When he comes to the window, he can already guess the next words of the dean. "Poisoning." The president''s short two words, like two huge stones, hit Xi Jincheng''s heart. Xi Jincheng is silent, looking out of the window at the dark night, blue eyes covered with a layer of ice. The Dean waited for a long time. He didn''t wait for Xi Jincheng''s voice. He didn''t dare to urge him, so he waited quietly. "This kind of poison, usually physical examination, can''t find out?" Xi Jincheng''s voice seems to have passed for half a century before it slowly spread into the dean''s ears."It''s really not easy to find out about chairman Xi. In addition, chairman Xi himself has three heights, so in general, I can''t think of that level. " The Dean reported the truth. He didn''t want to wrongly anyone or conceal anything. He just said it all over again. Xi Jincheng once again silent, the president''s words, let him close his eyes indifferently, closed all emotions. "Who came to see him today?" When Xi Jincheng opened his eyes again, it was cold again. "My wife came and had lunch with Chairman Xi. After lunch, because chairman Xi wanted a lunch break, my wife left. The second young master came to see chairman Xi in the evening, chatted for a while, and was scolded and ran away by Chairman Xi. " As for what he scolded, Xi Jincheng could imagine nine times out of ten even if the Dean didn''t report it. "Miss Xi hasn''t been here?" Xi Jincheng asked faintly. "No The president replied positively: "Miss Xi hasn''t seen Chairman Xi for several days." "Well. When will chairman Xi be discharged? " Xi Jincheng felt the smoke and lit the root. There was no light in the room, and the fireworks flickered in the dark. "It''s reasonable to say that we can be discharged in these two days, but..." The president hesitated for a moment and didn''t finish what he said. "But what?" Xi Jincheng frowned and didn''t like his cover up like this: "if you have something to say, don''t prevaricate!" "There is no sign of improvement in chairman Xi''s symptoms." The president replied confusedly: "it''s reasonable to say that even if the most conservative medicine is recommended, the patient can be discharged from the hospital." "What do you suspect?" Xi Jincheng asked directly. "Someone poisoned chairman Xi in the hospital." The Dean took a breath and braved his doubts. "Any suspects?" Xi Jincheng sneers, poisoning in the hospital? How bold and confident should this person be? Chapter 691 Shu ran waits on Mu Chen to sleep, but mu Chen has to wait to see Xi Jincheng to sleep again. Shu ran couldn''t resist him, so he had to sit by the bed, accompany him and tell him bedtime stories. When Xi Jincheng came in, he saw the warm and overflowing picture of their mother and son. This feeling, in the depth of memory, seems to have a vague sense of familiarity. There seems to be such a voice, gentle in his ear, telling him a beautiful story in the fairy tale "Daddy Mu Chen sees him, happy call sound. Shu ran stopped reading, looked up at the past, inadvertently, caught a flash of sadness in his eyes. Xi Jincheng converged the redundant look, with a smile, came over and squatted down in front of the bed. A hand naturally puts on the leg of Shu ran, another hand is pulled by Mu Chen. "Dad, shall we go to the zoo tomorrow?" Mu Chen shakes his hand and asks expectantly. Shu ran took a look at Xi Jincheng. Just as he wanted to stop Mu Chen, he heard Xi Jincheng say, "OK, let''s go tomorrow." "Yes! Excellent! Mom, remember to bring that free card tomorrow Mu Chen cheered happily and rolled a few circles under the quilt, and reminded Shu ran: "Dad is very poor, no money to buy tickets!" Shu ran "Thank you, baby son. I don''t dislike my father''s poverty!" Xi Jincheng leaned over to kiss Mu Chen''s forehead, smiling so that his shoulders were shaking. "It''s all right! Anyway, my mother has money. In the future, let my mother support you! " Mu Chen high chin, in order to go to the zoo, he is also spell out the mother. "Who said I was going to support him?" Shu Ran is not satisfied with it. She has been hurting her son for five years, so she is sacrificed! "Will you support me?" Mu Chen wrinkly wrinkly nose, ask in reply. "Well You''re my son. You''ll be eighteen. " Shu ran thought for a moment and nodded. "That will do! Dad, don''t worry! If I have a bite to eat, I will give you half! One steamed bread will be divided into two parts, you half and me half. I won''t leave you alone! " Mu Chen patted the back of Xi Jincheng''s hand and assured him with awe inspiring righteousness. Xi Jincheng laughs and pats Shu Ran''s leg. Her heart will be turned over by her son. "Daughter in law, you can''t fight your son!" "I don''t want to fight him! OK, since we are going to the zoo tomorrow, go to bed quickly! " Shu ran closed the book and put it on the bedside table beside him. He got up and went back to his room. Xi Jincheng tucked in the quilt for mu Chen, and then gave him a good night kiss on his forehead: "well, Mu Chen, go to bed quickly, so that he can have the energy to go to the zoo tomorrow, eh?" "Well, Muchen is obedient. Muchen is a good baby!" Mu Chen finish saying, closed eyes. Xi Jincheng squatted in front of the bed, half lying on the edge of the bed, looking at Mu Chen and his extremely similar face, memory like a movie in my mind. He also doesn''t know why, today will miss the past so much, always can see Mu Chen to think of his childhood. "Mu Chen." Xi Jincheng reached out and stroked Mu Chen''s forehead gently. He asked softly, "Mu Chen, why can you forgive dad so quickly?" "Because you are my father!" When Muchen heard him call him, he opened his eyes again, big eyes watery looking at him, as clear as a stream. "If you know that dad did a lot of things that hurt your mom and you before you were born, would you forgive me because I was your dad?" Xi Jincheng smiles, looks at him gently, and asks tentatively. "My father is my father. No matter what you do, you are my father! Mother said that no one is born a bad person, always because he can''t control things, let him in order to achieve the goal he wants to become bad. So Muchen also believes that even if my father has hurt my mother and me before, it must not be what my father really wants to do! It must be something that makes my father have to do this. Is mu Chen right? " Mu Chen''s in the mind, in addition to the innocence of the child''s nature, more is Shu ran instill to his kindness. Xi Jincheng nodded: "yes, mother''s education of Muchen is very good!" This is his heartfelt sigh. "Dad, don''t think about the past, don''t mention it! Isn''t mom and I having a good time now? Dad is also very good! Everyone is very good, so we''ll be fine and keep on doing well, OK? " Mu Chen climbs up and reaches out his hand to touch the head of the next Xi Jincheng. He is as sensible as a little adult. "Well, we''ll be fine all the time!" Xi Jincheng promised him: "in the future, dad will give you and mom a warm, happy home, dad will be a haven for you and mom, is your dependence!" "Mu Chen believes you!" Mu Chen went back to the bed, only showed a small head, and made a little effort, "thank you, Mu Chen!" Xi Jincheng punted and touched his head: "OK, sleep! I''m going to the zoo tomorrow! " "Well, good night, Dad!" Mu Chen is excited again ground a burst of roll.Xi Jincheng looked at him with a smile. After rolling like an insect for a few times, he was quiet again. He closed his eyes and went to sleep. After turning off the light, he went to Shura''s room. Shu Ran is not in the room. The door of the room is open. Xi Jincheng goes to the door and hears the sound of water in the bathroom. Then he goes back to the window. Standing in front of the window, he indulged his memories of his childhood. After taking a bath, Shu ran came back and saw him standing in front of the window, where she used to stand, looking into the distance. Her side face was interwoven with the light and the darkness outside, and outlined a three-dimensional line. Strangely, he didn''t smoke. "What''s the matter? What''s on your mind? " Shu ran went over and stood beside him, looking out of the window with him. It''s just that he can see far and she can see near. Just like in the past five years, she only looks at the path not far from her home. "Shu ran, have you ever imagined that the person you are closest to is the one you hate the most? What would you think if you were poisoned?" Xi Jincheng put his hand around her, pressed her into his arms, bowed his head, smelled the fragrance of her hair, and closed his eyes with satisfaction. Holding her and smelling the smell from her always gives him an indescribable peace of mind. "You mean chairman Xi?" Shu ran raised his head, his forehead hit his chin, and he bowed his head and kissed her forehead. Xi Jincheng did not answer her question, turned his head and looked out. "I thought I''d like him to die. When I heard that he had really come this far, I hesitated and couldn''t let go. " Xi Jincheng licked his lips and laughed bitterly at himself. "After all, he''s your father, and you have the same blood. Blood is the most unforgettable thing in the world. " Shu ran quietly nestles in his arms, softly opens the way. Chapter 692 In the winter of Haitian city, the evening breeze is cold and wet. It''s a cold shiver. Only wearing pajamas Shu ran cold straight to Xi Jincheng arms to drill, Xi Jincheng hugged her, reached out to close the window. "Go to bed. Don''t freeze." Xi Jincheng pinched her shoulder and said softly. "Don''t you sleep?" Shu ran turns around in his arms, hugs his waist and looks up at him. Such Xi Jincheng is too melancholy and gloomy, and the indifference from the inside out makes her feel sad. Xi Jincheng lowered her head to meet her deer like big black and white eyes, with a smile: "you sleep first, I''ll stand for a while." "Then I''ll accompany you!" Shu ran shook his head, hugged him more tightly, put his face on his chest and listened to his steady heartbeat. Xi Jincheng kisses the top of her hair, no longer refuses, but buries her deeply in her arms. "What are you looking at standing here every night?" Xi Jincheng cast his eyes back into the screen color, with curiosity, low voice, through the chest powerful impact on her eardrum. "How do you know I''m standing here every night?" Shu ran looks up in surprise, but is pressed back by him again, she can''t see the expression on his face, can''t see what kind of look is in his blue eyes at the moment. "For a while, I watched you downstairs and didn''t dare to let you find out." Xi Jincheng chuckled, some helpless, some self mockery. "Xi Jincheng, I didn''t know you had the evil taste of peeping!" Shuran was shocked, even in the case that she didn''t know, she had been peeping by him? Shu ran thumped his chest hard and felt annoyed when he thought about it. "I have no choice but to have such a bad taste for you. What can I do?" Xi Jincheng caught her small fist, put it on her lips and gently kiss her. Shu Ran''s face was hot and dry for a while, he drew back his hand and put it around his waist again. "And what do you draw on this glass?" Xi Jincheng pointed to the glass again, knocked her forehead under her chin, and continued to ask. Shu ran followed to see one eye, was speechless more. "No answer? Let me guess, um Are you waiting for someone? " Xi Jincheng raised her chin and looked at her with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran calmly looks at him, a little surprised at his words. "If I don''t answer, then I guess right? Who are you waiting for? " Xi Jincheng picked pick eyebrows, eyes micro flash, was Shu ran caught a little unhappy. Shu ran brushed his fingers off his chin, broke away from his arms, looked at him, and said angrily: "open your eyes and watch, I only write once!" Xi Jincheng made a sound and stood behind her, looking at her with her back to him. The tip of her slender index finger was against the glass, drawing slowly and forcefully. Shu ran didn''t finish half of the second word. He tightened his waist, pasted his hot chest on his back, and his warm breath was in his ear. Shu ran shrunk his neck and insisted on finishing the rest of the third word. It has become a bedtime habit for her for the past five years. Xi Jincheng only felt that the finger was not written on the glass, but was like a carving knife, depicting each knife in his heart. What she depicts is not "Xi Jincheng", but "Shu ran" on his heart. "For five years, I''ve been standing in this position, looking at this road and writing your name. Imagine that one day, you suddenly stand there, wave to me and tell me loudly, "Shura, I''m coming!" Shu ran pointed out the window that in the dark particularly prominent white cement road, whispering, like in self talk, like singing the most beautiful love song to him. "Shura, I''m coming!" Xi Jincheng pressed her ear and said softly. Shu ran looked back at him and gave him a bright smile. Xi Jincheng gave her a kiss, looking at the two rosy clouds blooming on her cheek, her heart moved. "Some things, some people, can wait, can get in the waiting, wait. Some things, some people, can not wait until the end, it will become a pity. That''s because the nature of the things and people waiting and being waited for are different, and their beliefs are different. " Shu Ran''s hands covered her arms around her waist, which implied something. There is no point to say, but it is enough to let Xi Jincheng know. "Shura, what if you don''t wait for me? After five years of waiting, when are you going to give up? " Xi Jincheng knows why she said these words, but many things can be done without knowing how to do them. "If you don''t wait, just wait, wait, wait Soon, it will be gone for a lifetime! " Shu ran laughs and teases himself. "All my life?" Xi Jincheng bit her neck, strength is not big, Shu ran or stabbed: "since decided to wait for me for a lifetime, why don''t you tell me, you live? Do you know... " I almost couldn''t make it?Xi Jincheng sighed, just more tightly hugged her, did not say any more. "I thought that I left to fulfill your love." Shu ran shrugged her shoulders. At that time, he didn''t give her any feeling that he loved her. Instead, he gave Xi Xiaoxin more care and love. What can she do? And then he has to stay there and wait for him to pronounce that she has been ruled out. Does he decide to be with Xi Xiaoxin? "Five years! If I have love, it''s time to blossom and bear fruit, right? Haven''t you paid attention to me in the past five years? Didn''t Yan tell you what kind of life I had? " Xi Jincheng was so angry that she was cruel and hated her stupidity. In those days, if he was not stupid enough to be so stubborn, how could he let two people live through a separation? Her love is so strong, so undisguised, he is too stupid! "I''m paying attention." Shu Ran is frank, "just, I had Mu Chen, can''t go back.". I don''t want to be the target of public criticism, don''t want to let Mu Chen follow me into danger, don''t want to Wenhai things repeat the same mistakes. Xi family''s problems, people who want to deal with you, you should know better than me. Do you think it would be better to let them know that I''m not dead and have your son? " Shu ran leans on him and absorbs the warmth from his arms. She calmly and methodically analyzes the reason of these impulses when she is about to insist on going back to him. Otherwise, she would not have been able to wait five years. "My mother''s health looks very good. In fact, as the doctor said, when a lamp burns for a certain period of time, the lamp oil will burn out. She is now in such a situation. Just me and Mu ran dare not tell her, also don''t want to break now so calm and happy warmth. If you have another operation, I''m afraid... " She shook her head and said something incomplete. Chapter 693 "So, I just want to let her enjoy her old age in her limited time." Xi Jincheng quietly listen, thumb gently touch her arm, silent comfort. "Xi Jincheng, I want to say something you may not like to hear." Shu ran looked back at him, Xi Jincheng thin lips light pursed, did not refute, also did not agree. When the four eyes are facing each other, Shu ran smiles and cradles his neck to kiss him on the chin. He always seems to know what she wants to say. "Go ahead." He just thought he was being bribed by the kiss. "Chairman Xi is your father. Your Xi family has a complicated background. He was so eager to master you at the beginning because you had a bad relationship with your brother and Mrs. Xi, because you were too rebellious for him. But anyway, he should also value you and love you, although the way is a little extreme... " "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng frowned. Even though she knew that what she wanted to say was this, she still felt disgusted when hearing such words from her mouth. Shu ran had expected that he would have this reaction, so she turned around and stood face to face with him. There was too much difference in height. She jumped to the table and put her hand on his shoulder. Only then did she pull down the height difference. "What are you doing?" Xi Jincheng looked at her strange behavior, suddenly evil smile, attached to the first whisper in her ear. Shu Ran''s face "Shua" turned red, glared at him, and his empty feet kicked him. Xi Jincheng retreated quickly, dodged a disaster, and was relieved: "I''m going to die! Mrs. Xi, don''t you want sex Shu ran "bah" sound, by his this kind of endless joke to provoke heart beat all lost the law. "I want to tell you something very serious!" Shu ran pouts her lips displeasantly. She just doesn''t want to lose her momentum to her height. She doesn''t wear high-heeled shoes and always talks to him with her head up. It''s a very tired and cervical damaging thing, OK? "No more kicking?" Xi Jincheng hands ridiculous protection in front of the body, defensive looking at her. "Then you can stand there!" Shu ran curled his lips, so as to open some distance, instead of looking up at him from the angle below. "Then I''d better get closer!" Xi Jincheng came over and separated her legs, standing in the middle of her legs. Shu ran a little uneasily twisted for a while, how all feel this kind of position some let a person daydream. "Not that there''s something very serious to say?" Xi Jincheng was very serious. She didn''t have any reverie. She just used to put her hands around her waist. "In fact, I want to say that since you can''t let go of the chairman, then Then stop being stubborn in the shadow of the past. He is old, and the whole Tianmu and Xi family are in your hands now. He needs your help now. Do you have the heart to let your father be framed by bad people? " Shu ran licked her lips. In his enigmatic eyes, she tried her best to keep a cool head, not to think about how ambiguous his position was. "Do you forgive him for wanting your life and taking advantage of your affairs?" Xi Jincheng lifted a wisp of semi wet long hair from her chest and slowly wrapped it around her fingertips. "Xi Jincheng, you are my husband now." Shu ran lowered her eyelids, looked at her twisted fingers, raised her head again and looked at him firmly: "he is your father, and he is also my father." "You really have a big heart! How can you be sure that he will recognize your daughter-in-law? " Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows, some accidents. She knows that in some things, she is not generous, even some little women who are willing to repay. Especially if someone wants to hurt her or her family, she will never be kind. "I don''t care whether he recognizes me or not. It''s you, not him, who I want to live with! It''s just a moral theory. He''s your father. It''s a fact. I can''t change anything just because I don''t forgive him. " Shu ran honestly confesses that she really can''t love her parents as much as she loves them. She almost killed her Shili, but she doesn''t intend to lose her basic etiquette and morality. "Shura, you don''t need to cater to anyone for me. In my world, I only like it or not. There is no moral theory. Especially for those you don''t like, you can hate them from beginning to end! " Xi Jincheng pursed his lips. His woman didn''t have to look at anyone''s face or please anyone. "Xi Jincheng, I''m not catering to others for you. Can I say I have some sympathy for him? " Shuran sighed. The man became stubborn. It was really a speechless thing. "Pity him for what?" Xi Jincheng did not expect her reason is this. "Brilliant for a lifetime, but at the end of the betrayal, it is not worthy of sympathy?" Shu ran shakes her head. Is she too fraternal? But I just think that if you work hard all your life, don''t you want to have a good night?But Celie has been rich and powerful all his life. At the end of his life, what a miserable scene it would be if his family betrayed him with the hatred of his son? She couldn''t imagine being poisoned. But at least we can be sure that the person who can poison him heavily must be the closest person around him. Otherwise, no one can get close to him. "I''m just saying that he was poisoned. Why do you think he''s treacherous?" Xi Jincheng smiles, tightens her arm, and gets closer to her. Shu ran subconsciously moved back to move buttocks, want to open some distance between two people, but he was firmly locked. Shu ran swallowed a mouthful of saliva fiercely, two people so close, her brain all began to become a little confused. "Well?" Xi Jincheng pinched her waist. Shu ran "Wu" a, the whole person followed to tremble next. "Xi Jincheng, don''t be like this. You can''t talk well like this!" Shu ran frowned and pushed against his chest. Xi Jincheng chuckles and buries her face in her neck nest. Her voice is stuffy: "you say you, I don''t disturb you." "But you have interfered with me like this!" Shu ran shrinks his neck hard, pushes him, and states the facts seriously. "Shura, what does that mean? I didn''t do anything, just so close, you think I''ve interfered with you? You can''t help but treat me, can you Xi Jincheng laughs and amazes Shu ran and the night. "I didn''t!" Shu ran red face, guilty of dare not with him, midnight like black eyes around. "No, no, blush what? Guilty what? What are you hiding from? " Xi Jincheng hooked her chin, turned her face, let her nowhere to hide on his. Chapter 694 "Don''t digress from the subject!" Shu ran bit her lip and became angry. "You''re the one who digs the subject, aren''t you?" Xi Jincheng''s thumb gently stroked her lower lip, which was clasped by her teeth. She gently rescued the scarlet lip. Looking at the two clear teeth, she felt helpless. Shu ran blinked. After rewinding their conversation, she coughed awkwardly. Although he did it, she did say it. Although some innocent, it is her who digs the subject. "If it wasn''t for the people around him, who could poison him?" She ignored the hot air that began to flow between them and brought the subject back to the point. "Who could it be?" Xi Jincheng stroked her lips lightly, and her blue eyes were covered with a layer of color that seemed to have nothing. "There are so many people in the Xi family. How can I know who it is? I''m not a fortune teller Shu ran rolled his eyes and said nothing to his question. "Speak out what you doubt." Xi Jincheng did not believe that she would have no object of doubt. From what she said, he could know that she already had her thoughts in her heart. "Who are you guessing?" Shura wisely turns to test him. "Pan Xin and Xi Jinyan." Xi Jincheng tilted up one side of the lip, blue pupil eyes deep a color. "Yes, of course." Shu ran nodded, no objection. "You sound like there''s something out of the string." Xi Jincheng''s restless hand is waved away by Shu ran, and he caresses his chin and looks at Shu ran thoughtfully. "Chairman Xi loves Mrs. Xi very much." Shu ran recalled the only time the picture, Celie heavy love for Pan Xin, beyond her expectation. Even at that time, Celie was enraged by her and Xi Jincheng, so angry that he even smashed his crutch, but he was pacified by Pan Xin. "Love?" Xi Jincheng sneers, and the color of scorn spreads from her cold eyes. Between them that is called love, also too insulted "love" this word! "Xi Jincheng, I know you don''t like them and hate them! But you can''t deny their feelings. Everyone has different definitions of love and different views and expressions. In my opinion, Mrs. Xi is happy... " "Happy people, will derail, to his husband to wear a green hat son?" Xi Jincheng asked in a cold voice. When he received Shu Ran''s shocked eyes, he suddenly bit his lips and turned his eyes away. "Cheating? You mean, Mrs. Xi carries chairman Xi behind her back... " Shu ran can''t believe it. Although pan Xin heard from Xi Jin, she always appears in her ears with a low attitude. But what she saw was pan Xin''s tenderness to Celie. That look doesn''t look like a fake! It is said that the eyes are the windows of the soul. They can be camouflaged anywhere, but they can''t! "There''s nothing to be surprised about." Xi Jincheng suddenly some impatient rake hair, frown, and began to touch the pocket. Shu ran looked at him subconsciously. He was addicted to cigarettes. "Xi Jincheng." Shu ran leaned over, put his hand around his neck, put his face on his face and gently rubbed it. Xi Jincheng obviously stiff for a while, then slowly ring on her waist, will she tightly on the body. "Have you ever known what happened before you were five years old? Do you know anything about your parents and Mrs. Xi? " Shu Ran is not willing to make him so sad. She just wants to help him and accompany him as much as she can. No matter how powerful and powerful people are, there will be times when they are weak and need someone to help them at the right time! Xi Jincheng''s chin was resting on her shoulder, silent. "For the three of them, we are just outsiders. Only the three of them know about their grudges. Don''t you always prove to me that what you see is not necessarily true? Just like you and Xi Xiaoxin''s news, what others see is not the same as what they actually see. Because you explained to me, so I know, I didn''t misunderstand you. But what about other people besides us? What we see in our eyes is the unspeakable relationship between you and her, even the fact that you are about to marry. What does that mean? Instead, give yourself a chance to know the truth. No matter what the result is, at least, we won''t do wrong to others, and we don''t have to tangle with ourselves, do you think? " Shuran''s soft voice was close to his ears, with the energy of calming restlessness, gently blowing from his restless heart. Xi Jincheng can''t refute her words, right or wrong, is not so important, but the important thing is, her words, poke in his heart don''t want to be his deepest. After waiting for a long time, Shu ran didn''t wait for his approval or refutation. She just felt a soft touch in her neck socket, and her ears were more and more breathing¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, it was cloudy. Fortunately, it didn''t rain. Mu Chen got up early in the morning, opened his eyes, then took his little bear and ran to Shu Ran''s room habitually. The door of the compartment was locked from inside, Mu Chen not pleased ground pouts small mouth. "Bad Dad! When my father comes, I can''t sleep with my mother! " Mu Chen sighed tone, dejected return to own bed. Shu mother came in, Mu Chen is sitting in the middle of the bed, holding a bear, wrapped in a quilt, eyes staring at the middle of the door. "Mu Chen, wake up how don''t get up to dress?" Shu''s mother sat down on the edge of the bed and stretched out her hand to straighten Mu Chen''s short hair. "Grandma, if I really have a little sister, can I sleep with my little sister?" Mu Chen turns a head to look at Shu mother, one face is aggrieved. "Well What''s the matter? " Shu''s mother can''t react. How can she think of her little sister? "Look at Dad! As soon as he came, he took over his mother and didn''t let her sleep with me! I want a little sister. As long as I have a little sister, I can sleep with my little sister. I don''t want my father and mother any more! " Mu Chen pouts a small mouth, and is lost, and full of expectations. Shu mother a listen to, this just understand come over, the little fellow this is to make which door son temper. I couldn''t help looking at the closed door and shaking my head helplessly. "Muchen, come on, get up quickly. We are going to the zoo today." Shu''s mother takes Mu Chen''s clothes and changes them for her. Mu Chen reluctantly looked at that door and cooperated with Shu''s mother to change clothes. Shu mother just put on a sweater for him, the door to Shu Ran''s room was opened, and Shu ran came dressed neatly. Chapter 695 "Good morning, mom, Muchen!" Shu ran greets them with a smile. "What''s for breakfast?" Shu''s mother turned to look at her and consulted her. "All right." Shu ran thought about it, nothing in particular. "Or go out to eat today!" Xi Jincheng follows Shu ran closely and wants to touch Mu Chen''s head, but the little guy sits on the bed and avoids his hand. Xi Jincheng was stunned for a moment, and was confused by his "hum". "Well What''s the matter? " Xi Jincheng looks innocent. Early in the morning, what did he do wrong? Shu''s mother knew in her heart and covered her mouth with a smile. "Mu Chen, don''t be rude!" Shu ran gently pinched the face of next Mu Chen, light voice rebukes a way. "I''m sorry, mom. I''m sorry, Dad Mu Chen this just lowers a head, wring a finger, small voice apology. "It doesn''t matter. Come on, Muchen, tell Dad, "what''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng picked up Mu Chen and asked softly. Shu''s mother shakes her head with a smile and goes out first without disturbing the warm moment of the family. "It''s OK. I don''t mind you sleeping with mom and locking the door!" Mu Chen shakes his head and speaks very generously. Shu ran and Xi Jincheng were stunned at the same time, and then both of them were embarrassed in different degrees. "Mu Chen, mother doesn''t lock the door in the future!" Shu Ran''s pretty face is slightly red, and apologetically assures him. Xi Jincheng coughed and said nothing. Don''t lock the door? Are you sure? Secretly Piao an eye Shu ran, Shu ran touched to touch nose, didn''t dare to see him. "Good morning, sister!" Mu Chen this just smile with open eyes, toward Shu Ran''s small abdomen waved a hand. Shu Ran is the facial expression burst to open more like, turn round, quick of left a room. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and laughed, holding Mu Chen to keep up. A family to the zoo, Mu Chen satisfied brush on the "free card", took the swipe card device, according to Xi Jincheng told him the password, the little guy puzzled to slant. "Dad, isn''t this mom''s birthday?" Shu ran didn''t react at the beginning. She just felt that the numbers were familiar. After Mu Chen asked, she reflected that the password was her birthday? Turning to Xi Jincheng, Xi Jincheng nodded: "yes, all my passwords are this. Do you have any opinions?" Finish saying, provocative look to Shu ran. Shu Ran is blushing. Don''t turn your head. "Dad loves mom so much!" Mu Chen Za Ba small mouth, finally helped an attack. Xi Jincheng and his high five, father and son will smile. On the weekend, even if the weather is not sunny, it does not affect the business of the zoo. "Dad, where is the giant panda?" In the panda hall, in front of the whole glass room, no matter how much Mu Chen stands on tiptoe or jumps, he can''t see the panda. "There are a lot of people, Muchen. Let''s go to see the others first, and then come back to see them later, OK?" Shu Ran is afraid of too many people, Mu Chen will be crowded, ready to avoid the flow of people, to other people less place. "Oh." Although Mu Chen has some disappointments, still clever nod, from time to time of from crevice toward inside Zhang Wang. "There are many people everywhere." Xi Jincheng really doesn''t like this kind of crowded scene. If it wasn''t for the sake of accommodating the feelings of the children and Shu''s mother, he would like to wrap up the zoo and let his son watch enough by himself. "It''s OK. We''re not in a hurry." Shu ran good temper of smile, lead Mu Chen to prepare to go to next animal museum. "Come, Mu Chen sits on father''s shoulder!" Xi Jincheng finish saying, embrace Mu Chen, raised him to the shoulder. Mu Chen "wow" a, scared to embrace Xi Jincheng''s head, immediately surprised to shout: "giant panda! What a fat panda! Dad, it''s so fat! How stupid it looks! Ha ha... " Shu ran looks up at the Mu Chen of happy bad, temporarily don''t know what to say. Shu''s mother patted Shu Ran''s shoulder with a smile: "it''s the way father and son get along with each other. It''s OK." Shu ran had to nod and let them go. "Aren''t you tired?" She looked at Xi Jincheng and asked with concern. "I''m not tired, plus you, no problem." Xi Jincheng back to her smile, in exchange for Shu ran a fist. "Dad, I want to see giraffes!" "Dad, I want to see peacocks!" "Dad, I want to see pandas!" "Dad, I want to see the hippo!" ¡­¡­ In this way, Xi Jincheng camel Mu Chen tour a complete zoo, happy bad Mu Chen, distressed bad Shu ran. "It''s nice to have mom and Dad together!" When going out of the zoo, Mu Chen holds Shu ran in one hand and Xi Jincheng in the other. His smile is always on his delicate and beautiful face, and he never leaves. Shu ran looked at Xi Jincheng and nodded with a smile. Yes, no matter how well she did, she could not replace Xi Jincheng''s love for mu Chen."Tired? Does the shoulder ache? " Shu Ran is concerned about Xi Jincheng. The zoo is very big. She has been in the park for three or four hours since about nine o''clock. Mu Chen in addition to playing amusement equipment, are in Xi Jincheng shoulder, Xi Jincheng even walk with him. She looked tired. "No, I''m not tired. It''s nothing to me." Xi Jincheng shook his head, touched Mu Chen''s head, and returned with a smile. "Let''s take a picture of the whole family!" Shu Muran is suddenly interested in the proposal. "Good! Good Shu''s mother nodded in agreement. "I''ll get someone to help us!" Shu Muran said, stopped a tourist: "Sir, can you help us take a picture?" "All right!" The tourist readily agreed and took the camera in Shu Muran''s hand. After Shu Muran taught him how to operate the camera, he quickly ran back to Shu Ran''s side. A family of five stood in a row, and Mu Chen was held by Xi Jincheng. "Ready!" Tourists looking in the mirror, found that this family, do not have to shout "one two three eggplant", such a smile, it is really from the heart of happiness ah! Several times after the flash, the tourist returned the camera to Shu Muran: "your family''s feelings are very good!" Shu Muran looked back at his family and nodded: "yes, because we are a family who love each other!" After thanking the tourists, the family went back to the parking lot and saw a snack seller. Mu Chen asked for a bunch of ice sugar gourd and a marshmallow. "Do you like sweet food so much?" Xi Jincheng felt toothache. He clearly remembered that Shu ran didn''t like sweet food either! He didn''t want to touch anything sweet. "It''s pathetic enough that I can''t eat eggs. Do you want me not to eat sugar?" Mu Chen licked cotton candy, take white eye to sweep Xi Jincheng, full of complaint. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng was very upset by his words. Shu ran and they smile and bend over. It''s rare to see Xi Jincheng''s embarrassment. Tomorrow weekend, Xi Jincheng directly proposed not to go home at night, and then continue to stall! Chapter 696 Shu Mu Ran has no opinion, Mu Chen is naturally happy to jump up. Shu ran looks at Shu mu with some worry, afraid that she can''t keep up with her physical strength. Obviously her worry is superfluous. Today''s mental state of Shu''s mother seems to continue what she was yesterday, and she is in high spirits now. I look much more energetic than when I am at home! "Are you tired, Ma?" Shu ran thought about it, obviously Xi Jincheng also thought about it. Before driving, he looked back at Shu''s mother and asked thoughtfully. "Not tired!" Shu''s mother shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m very happy." "Let''s go to the villa on the beach and stay there for one night. Tomorrow we can rent a boat to see the paradise there, OK?" Xi Jincheng asked for people''s opinions. "Are there many peaches in paradise?" Mu Chen asks naively. "Well It''s not the season for peaches! " Xi Jincheng returned in some dilemma. "Are tickets on sale now?" Mu Chen looks at Xi Jincheng in disgust. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng naturally thought of the swimming pool when he went to Disney. "Then you go or not, in a word!" Shu ran more despises of slant to glance at Mu Chen, full is to threaten ground to ask. "Go! Why not go! " Mu Chen nods hard, Du Du mouth, murmured in a low voice: "it''s better to have to go than not to go!" Shu Muran chuckled, even Shu''s mother couldn''t help laughing. Shu ran mercilessly stares Mu Chen one eye, suddenly some sympathy Xi Jin city. "Is there an impulse to hit the south wall?" Shu ran looked at Xi Jincheng, in fact, also want to laugh. Xi Jincheng is clearly kind-hearted, but he arranged several tours, it seems that they really have a bit of a smashing feeling. Go to Disneyland. In winter, you can''t play with water. You can''t even go to the water park! Come to the zoo today. It''s cloudy and crowded. It''s really tiring. I''m going to paradise tomorrow. It''s not the season of peach blossom, and it''s not the time of peach ripening No wonder Muchen will feel that he is to save money, and always buy "discount tickets"! "No, it''s my problem. I''m learning how to be a competent, qualified and recognized father. " Xi Jincheng shook his head and answered carefully. Shu Ran is stunned, she is actually joking, did not expect that he would be so careless answer. I licked my lips, and suddenly I felt guilty. "Dad, you''re fine. I''m just kidding you! Mu Chen knows you are very busy, but you will still spare time to play with us. You are a very good father! " Mu Chen side licks cotton candy, side vacates mouth to agree Xi Jincheng. Marshmallow is very fluffy. It''s much bigger than Muchen''s head. There is a small cluster of marshmallow on the tip of the little guy''s nose, and the melted syrup around his mouth. It looks very funny. Xi Jincheng looked at Mu Chen gratefully from the rearview mirror, and then was amused by his appearance. "Well, where shall we go next weekend? Mu Chen comes to arrange, we don''t buy discount tickets, OK Xi Jincheng particularly rare this son, although occasionally always against him, but most of the time, the son is very lovely. "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with the discount! Can save money, want to play can also play, it doesn''t matter! Mu Chen just wants to be with her parents, grandma and uncle! As long as we can play together, no matter where we go, Mu Chen feels very happy and satisfied! " Mu Chen''s small tongue licked the syrup on a circle of lips, milky way. Xi Jincheng was moved again, and his heart was sprouted again. "Whose is this mouth inherited?" Shu Muran listened and shook his head: "two Muggles, how can they produce an oil gourd? How many girls will be folded in his mouth when he grows up? " "Uncle, what are Muggles and oil gourds?" Mu Chen licks cotton candy action to stop, curiously looking at Shu Mu ran. "I can''t tell you, you know enough as a child!" Shu Muran shakes his head. Children still don''t know anything. It''s cute! This child is not like a child! "Uncle, are you discriminating against children?" Mu Chen "hum" sound, not pleased ground slants to glance at Shu Mu ran. Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng, who suddenly falls into silence and seems to be driving attentively. Under his calm face, there is an uneasy heart. "At a certain time, the old people are especially like their children. They are eager to be with their families, and they are eager to be happy." Shu ran put her elbow on the window, clenched her chin, and said something. Xi Jincheng pursed her lower lip and did not respond. "Every time my mother is with us, she can''t feel the trouble. She is very happy and enjoys the happiness of her family." Shu ran doesn''t care whether he hears it or not. She continues to talk like a soliloquy."Do you want to send Mu Chen to let him enjoy the happiness of his family?" Xi Jincheng finally had a reaction, side head looked at her one eye, light ground asked. "What he needs is you, not Muchen." Shu ran won''t tell him that Xi Lizhong tried to let her have a child of Xi Jincheng, so that he can master Xi Jincheng. Have had the person of such conspiracy, she can''t take the initiative to send Mu Chen in front of him. "Shura, you are very contradictory." Xi Jincheng concluded. "It''s not contradictory. Mu Chen''s surname is Shu, not Xi. Although he is your son, he is also my son, not necessarily Xi family. " Shu ran shakes his head and returns to the road clearly. "Don''t let him affect our mood." Xi Jincheng doesn''t want to talk about Xi Li again. Every time he is mentioned, even if he is in a good mood, he can be destroyed! Shu ran pursed her lips and didn''t speak any more. She didn''t want to force Xi Jincheng to do what he didn''t want to do, just as he wouldn''t let her do what she didn''t want to do. The gratitude and resentment of their Xi family is related to the previous generation, and it is not something that she, an outsider, can remedy or redeem. She is just a man who loves her and doesn''t want to see him always in a bad mood because of these things. "Do it yourself in the evening, or go out for a meal?" Xi Jincheng asks Shu ran. "Do it yourself!" Shu ran didn''t want to return. Xi Jincheng smiles and nods. "We''ll go to the market to pick our favorite dishes and go back to make them." Xi Jincheng let Shu ran open the navigation and found a vegetable market near the villa. "You''re not going to look like shit again, are you?" Shu ran recalled the first time he went to the vegetable market with her, and asked with lingering fear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng glanced at her and sank her face. Chapter 697 The whole family was very interesting, and they flocked to the seafood area with the same goal. The ground is slippery and wet. Mu Chen is held in his arms by Xi Jincheng and walks behind. Shu Ran''s sister and brother help Shu''s mother to walk in front and discuss the menu tonight. "I want to eat shrimp!" The father and son who were left out in the cold were unwilling to be forgotten and published what they wanted. "Lobster!" Son begins, Lao Tzu is perfect. Shu ran looked back at Xi Jincheng. She couldn''t think that the lobster he said was the crayfish she imagined. Xi Jincheng blinked innocently, didn''t he say to buy what he liked? "Do you want salt and pepper or spicy? Spicy? " Shu ran asked with a smile. "Is the steamed onion oil good?" Xi Jincheng points to a few big Australian dragons in the water tank and asks carefully. "I can''t do this kind of high-class food." Shu ran shakes her head regretfully. "Oh, all right!" Xi Jincheng nodded, did not embarrass her, Shu ran just looked back, only to hear Xi Jincheng''s voice sounded: "boss, four lobsters!" This time, can''t help Shu ran, even Shu Mu ran and Shu Mu ran all turned around and looked at him. "This lobster?" The boss of the seafood stall pointed to the lobsters in the water tank and doubted whether Xi Jincheng was talking about the lobster. "What else?" Xi Jincheng jokingly asked, glanced at the front of the bucket of crayfish: "is it this?" "Good! Now The boss was happy. He clapped his hands and immediately rolled up his sleeve to catch lobster for Xi Jincheng. "Wait a minute!" Shu ran hurriedly called the boss, came over and dragged Xi Jincheng: "are you nervous? I''m not going to do what I''ve said. " "Nothing! Then salt and pepper, spicy, spicy, scallion oil to each kind of chant! You won''t, I will! " Xi Jincheng''s answer was particularly straightforward, and he didn''t answer the same question. "I''m talking about crayfish! This Shu ran rolled a white eye and pointed to the crayfish in that big bucket. She said angrily. "Oh." Xi Jincheng looked at it, nodded, and then yelled to the boss: "this crayfish is ten catties more Is that enough? " He turned to ask Shu ran. Shuran snorted and patted his forehead, feeling powerless to be defeated. "Boss, I don''t want that lobster. You can help me weigh five Jin for this crayfish." Shu Ran is too lazy to fight Xi Jincheng again and says to the boss directly. The boss looks at Xi Jincheng, Xi Jincheng looks at Shu ran, Shu ran looks at the boss, three people are so consumed. "Mom, I want to eat lobster, too!" Mu Chen embraces the neck of Xi Jin City, small buttock was pinched for a while, painful get him to be busy the cry of milk. Shu Ran''s eyes twinkled for a while, looking at Mu Chen, pursed her lips, and asked Xi Jincheng: "do you really know?" Don''t go home and find that you can''t do it at all. The good cooking materials you spend so much money on end up frying Chinese cabbage! "Yes Xi Jincheng nodded hard. "All right! Boss, there''s only one lobster and five Jin crayfish. Is that ok? " Shu ran turns to look at the others and asks for their opinions. "Almost. It''s just five of us. We can''t eat much." Shu''s mother nodded. The lobster looked like it was enough! "I''m satisfied!" Shu Muran nodded, expecting and afraid. He doesn''t worry about crayfish at all. Shura''s craftsmanship is absolutely good, that''s the big lobster Shu Muran looks at Xi Jincheng suspiciously, feeling particularly unreliable! Finally, the family carried three bags of seafood, including fish, shrimp, crab, conch and shell There are nearly ten kinds in total. A lobster on a thousand, Shu mother heart twitch, straight shout this is to eat immortality? Shu ran was surprised that her mother had spent her whole life in thrift, and she had never tried anything better or more expensive. "It''s good to eat once in a while!" Shu ran secretly decided that she should always be like this in the future. Take my mother to walk around, have a look, play, and eat something I haven''t eaten before, something I can''t afford, something I can''t bear to eat! Shu''s mother didn''t say anything more, looking at Mu Chen lying on Xi Jincheng''s shoulder and falling asleep. She was about to take off her coat and put it on him. She saw that Shu ran had already taken off her coat and put it on him. "Aren''t you cold?" Xi Jincheng looked at the only sweater she was wearing and frowned. "Cold! So hurry up! " Shu ran rubbed his arm, how could it not be cold? It''s cloudy. There''s no wind. There''s a chill in the air. "Take off my coat and put it on." Xi Jincheng said, freeing up a hand, let her take off. "No! I''ll be on the bus soon, and it won''t be cold when I get on the bus! " Shu ran shakes her head, supports Shu Mu and goes to the parking lot. Xi Jincheng looked at her back and sighed helplessly. Fortunately, the car was not far from the gate of the vegetable market, just a few steps away. Back at the villa, the group looked at the villa they had not seen for a long time. Everything remained the same as it was five years ago.When transit did not move, they are still them, came back together, many a lovely small Mu Chen. "Why hasn''t it changed at all?" Shu''s mother especially likes this villa. It''s too close to the sea. She can step on the soft beach when she goes out. She can listen to the sound of the waves with the sea breeze. "Someone will come to take care of it regularly." Xi Jincheng answered with a smile: "if mom likes it here, she can come as soon as she wants. The key is in this password box. The password is Shu Ran''s birthday." Shu ran can''t help but look at Xi Jincheng again. Don''t tell her that the villa is already in her name without her knowing it! "Well, thank you, Jincheng!" Shu''s mother nodded, as long as she lived with the children, it was home. "Family, regardless of yours or mine, what are you polite about?" Xi Jincheng bumps into Shu ran and raises his chin to the password box beside him: "what are you doing? Open the door with the key! Your face is purple with cold! " Shu ran smell speech, busy raised hand to touch own face, is some chilly: "really purple?" Xi Jincheng''s mouth twitched a few times, unable to laugh or cry. After entering the house, all the furniture in it was the same as five years ago. On the sofa, on the table and on the floor, it was clean as if someone was living. "You spend a lot of money on cleaning those houses every year, don''t you?" Shu ran glanced at him, though it was very convenient. However, when he thought about the money he spent, such as the water flowing out, many houses, he thought that he had never lived in one night, but he was still looking for someone to clean them. "Then I''ll withdraw later." Xi Jincheng did not hesitate to accommodate her. Shu ran opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Chapter 698 "Put Mu Chen to bed first." Shu''s mother is afraid that they two pinch up and busily digs off the topic. "All right." Xi Jincheng holding Mu Chen into the room, Shu ran carrying things to the kitchen. Shumu was relieved. "Ma, you can take two hundred heart! My brother-in-law won''t quarrel with my sister. " Shu Muran comforts her mother with special confidence. "Is it?" Shu''s mother looked at Shu Muran, and then looked at the direction Xi Jincheng went by. "Yes, my sister''s words are imperial edicts to my brother-in-law!" Shu Muran grins, what is a mountain pressure mountain, see Shu ran and Xi Jincheng know. No matter how Xi Jincheng dominates outside, in front of Shu ran, he must be a good husband who listens to his wife most! After Shu ran put the dish, he ran to the room to see Mu Chen. Xi Jincheng had already helped him take off his coat, trousers and a sweater before he covered the quilt. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng heard the voice and looked back at her with a smile. "Don''t worry." However, it is clear that her concerns are superfluous. Although he did not take care of children, but at least his IQ is no problem, know to help Mu Chen off the coat and trousers, so when you get up, it will not be cold. "Don''t you trust me?" Xi Jincheng fished her into her arms. No matter how she struggled, he held her more tightly. Two people''s bodies cling together, her every struggle, all ignite the flame on him. "Xi Jincheng!" Feeling the change of him somewhere, Shu ran stopped all his movements, then straight back and didn''t dare to move: "let me go!" "Keep moving." Xi Jincheng slightly raised his lips and patted her buttocks. Shu ran "ah" sound, busy and cover mouth, bashful stare at him, killed her dare not move again. Xi Jincheng picks eyebrows, pulls off her hand covering her mouth, turns her head and kisses her lips without giving her any chance to escape. Shu ran opened his eyes and looked at this close handsome face. With his blue eyes, he could see a circle of brown around the pupils. The stabbing pain on the lips wakes up Shu ran in a daze. "Well She pushed him hard, not away. "Shura, I feel like you''re inviting me to go further when my eyes are so wide open when I kiss." He was close to her lips, gently murmuring, warm breath from the lips and teeth stroked, causing unparalleled numbness on the body. Shu ran fiercely closed his eyes, and was dazzled by his taste After a long time, breathing in the chest, lung pain, he just let her go. "It''s stupid. My son is five years old and doesn''t know how to breathe. Do you want to suffocate yourself?" Xi Jincheng nibbled her lips tenderly and made a mockery of her. Shu Ran''s whole body is soft to hang on his arm, hands tightly embrace his lean waist, legs in uncontrollable light tremble. Eager to take a big breath, no time, no energy to fight with him. "Can we..." "No!" Shu ran didn''t want to refuse him. No matter what he would ask, he couldn''t! The man''s eyes are full of wolf like green, urgent hunger and thirst! Shu ran looks at him defensively, but doesn''t have the strength to push him. She just pinches his waist. If he dares to mess, she won''t show mercy! "You know what I want to ask?" Xi Jincheng pick eyebrows, deep voice, there is a burning afterglow. "No matter what you ask!" Shu ran shook his head like a rattle, without hesitation and even more merciless. "Are you sure?" Xi Jincheng suddenly laughs, which makes Shu Ran''s idea of affirmation begin to waver. "Ask first After thinking about it, she didn''t want to be trapped. After relaxing her breath, she raised her vigilance. "I just want to ask if I can cook now. You say no!" Xi Jincheng sighed and let her go, helping her to tidy up the clothes he messed up. Shu Ran''s face was quietly climbed up to Hongxia, biting her lips and making a fool of her eyes. "If I don''t go out, I really can''t guarantee that I won''t do anything to you!" Xi Jincheng gently wiped the corner of her mouth, red lips, it seems to tell people what just happened. Xi Jincheng''s eyes abruptly don''t pass, quickly she left the room first. I can''t guarantee that I can control myself if I stay like this any longer. Shuran took a few deep breaths, covering her beating chest, doubting whether the heart would strike because of the load. In the kitchen, Shu Muran and Shu Mu have poured seafood into the sink and are cleaning. Xi Jincheng walked over and pulled Shu''s mother away from the sink: "Mom, water cooling, I''ll be fine. I''m tired all day today. Go there and have a rest!" Shu''s mother shook her head with a smile and looked at him gently: "not tired!" "If you''re not tired, go and sit down! Let Shura show you a movie. " Xi Jincheng looks at Shu ran coming out of the room just now and pushes Shu''s mother out of the kitchen."Come and have a rest, Ma!" Shu ran heard it and came to take Shu''s mother. And Xi Jincheng eye contact, the face is a burst of dry red, shy away. "It''s a seafood feast!" Shu Muran brushes the crab with a small brush, "tut tut" smashes the tongue, "that, except for the lobster to my brother-in-law, let my sister come!" Shu Muran puts forward suggestions cautiously to Xi Jincheng. "You don''t believe in my cooking?" Xi Jincheng raises eyebrows and doesn''t think so. "Why? I just think that my brother-in-law''s hands are used to make decisions and sign with a pen at any time. For you, cooking is like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife and overusing your talents! " Shu Muran laughs and flatters. "My brother-in-law is really eloquent!" Xi Jincheng glanced at him, unbuttoned and rolled his sleeves around. Shu Muran accompany smile, how to say he is also a lawyer, if not a quick brain and eloquence, waiting to be blocked in court? "It''s good to have self-knowledge." Shu ran returns to the kitchen, hears their conversation, cannot help but sneer. Shu Muran smart don''t talk, just smile Yingying looking at them two to pinch. "Wife." Xi Jincheng hook lips light greasy call sound. Shu ran Leng next, then like a current from the body through, play a good shiver, the whole body erect goose bumps. "Can you not be so disgusting?" Shu ran just picked up the knife, ready to cut ginger, turned around, waved the knife, especially disgusted to warn him. "Aren''t you my wife?" Xi Jincheng rolled up his sleeve and reached for his coat pocket. Only then did he find that his coat had already been taken off and he pursed his lips: "I tell you, I carry my marriage certificate with me. Do you want to deny it?" Chapter 699 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran and Shu Mu ran rolled a white eye at the same time, a word flashed in the brain coincidentally - idiot! "What kind of crayfish do you like?" Three people while bickering, while dealing with the cleaning work, Shu ran to a large basket of lobsters, asked them. "Spicy!" "Salt and pepper!" Two people, two answers. Shu ran knows that Xi Jincheng can''t eat spicy food, but Shu Muran, like her, is not spicy. Skimmed his lips: "OK, let''s split it into two flavors." "Otherwise, it''s spicy!" Xi Jincheng didn''t want her to work too hard, so she gave up on her own initiative. "Or salt and pepper! I forgot mom can''t eat spicy food! " Shu Muran also changed his mouth. He didn''t want to make Shu ran so tired. He made two pots of lobster. "I want to eat spicy food as well as salt and pepper. What should I do?" Shu ran asked jokingly. "Then do it! I''ll help you! " Xi Jincheng also took care of the lobster. After the steamer, he came over. Shu Muran looks at the lobster put on the steamer by Xi Jincheng. It looks like it really has a model. "Brother in law, do you really know how to cook?" Shu Muran felt particularly shocked, how to see Xi Jincheng is on the hall, not under the kitchen. "Well." Xi Jincheng helps Shu ran cut the scallions she wants and answers Shu Muran. "I thought you were at my house to help my sister wash the dishes together. They were all installed." Shu Muran didn''t resist to tell the truth in his heart. Xi Jincheng looked back at him, Mu Chen a pit father''s enough, don''t come again pit brother-in-law''s! What''s more, he and Shu ran even got the certificate. Now they come to pull his hind legs. What''s the meaning? Shu Muran waved his hand: "brother-in-law, don''t get me wrong! I mean no harm to you! I''m on your side, supporting you! " He hastily stated his position, ignoring shuran''s white eyes and flattering him. Xi Jincheng hummed softly and didn''t investigate any more. A table of dishes in a few people''s efforts, the color and fragrance of the table. "Wow, it looks good!" Shu Mu ran rubbed his hands, and his saliva was about to flow out. "What does it mean to look good? It''s good, isn''t it? " Shu ran slapped Shu Muran''s head, and the pain made Shu Muran cry. "I''ll ask Mu Chen to get up for dinner." Xi Jincheng said and went to the room. After a few steps, I heard the sound of my mobile phone. "Xi Jincheng, it seems to be yours." After seeing their mobile phones, Shu ran and Shu Muran shout to Xi Jincheng Xi Jincheng''s eyebrows are suddenly wrinkled, his eyes are dark, and they turn to get the mobile phone. Sure enough, his mobile phone was ringing. When he saw the name on the phone, he picked it up without too much expression and said faintly, "say." "Mr. Xi, chairman Xi asked to be discharged." The dean is on the other end of the line, very embarrassed. "Why?" Xi Jincheng looks at Shu ran behind him. Shu Ran is also looking at him with worried eyes. He smiles at her and shakes his head, indicating that she should not worry. Shu ran nodded gently, still standing there looking at him. Shu Muran has gone to the room to call Mu Chen. In the restaurant, there are only Shu ran and Xi Jincheng. "In the afternoon, after Mrs. Xi came, chairman Xi asked to be discharged. At that time, care was also paid, so I don''t know what they talked about at that time. " The president reported the truth. Xi Jincheng pursed his lips tightly, but Shu ran was still watching. He kicked the foot of the clothes hanger, which dangled and almost fell down. "From now on, no one is allowed to enter the ward!" Xi Jincheng lengli gave the order: "don''t inform the chairman!" "Yes, Mr. Xi." The Dean ordered him to give a secret sigh of relief. "Hold on, wait for me the day after tomorrow!" Xi Jincheng slowly calm down, tone is still indifferent. "All right!" The Dean promised, quietly waiting for Xi Jincheng''s next instruction, but only waiting for the "Dudu" phone to be hung up. "Xi Jincheng." Shu ran saw him hang up the phone, then walked over. "Don''t worry, it''s nothing." Xi Jincheng knew that she was worried, put away her mobile phone, reached for her and comforted her in a soft voice. Shu ran bit his lip, worried. He refused to tell her, and she guessed that it was Celie. After all, so far, there is only one person in the hospital who can make him worry. "Or you''d better go back! Tomorrow, I will take them to play! Don''t worry. I''ll explain to Mu Chen. He won''t blame you. " Shu ran advised him, did not want to embarrass him. "Fool, for me, nothing is more important than you and Muchen." Xi Jincheng stroked her long hair tied into a horsetail and said with a smile. "This is not the time for you to choose. Our family can get together at any time. You can deal with the affairs in the Imperial City, or you can come back and get together with us as soon as possible. At that time, we can be together every day and play wherever we want. It''s not bad for a while, eh? "Shu ran also put soft voice, his words let her very touched. She knew that if she had to choose one day, Xi Jincheng would not give up their mother and son for any other person or thing. She was content with his heart. "You always push me out like that." Xi Jincheng flicked her forehead in displeasure. Is everyone else''s daughter-in-law like her? I wish he was far away from her. "I''m not pushing you out. I''m trying to get rid of all our troubles and get together for a long time, instead of worrying about when your phone will ring again when we meet like this." Shu ran can''t laugh or cry. Why is this man suddenly like a child? Is he going against the growth? "After this weekend with you, next weekend, I may not be able to accompany you. At that time, you take Muchen and mom out to play. No matter how busy we are, don''t strain ourselves. We are not short of money. Free up the weekend for a rest, huh Xi Jincheng kisses her forehead, and sees Shu Muran holding Mu Chen in her eyes. Then she lets go of her. "I know." Shu ran nodded and agreed. Obviously she let him go, now suddenly hear he won''t come back next weekend, equal to half a month or so can''t see him, heart is a burst of empty. But she said it. No matter what, there''s no way! Forget it, a lifetime is a long time, half a month compared with a lifetime, but it''s just a blink of an eye! She comforted her heart that she began to miss before she separated. "When you miss me, call me, no matter how late, I can come with you." Xi Jincheng in Shu Muran step into the restaurant, attached to Shu ran ear whisper. Chapter 700 Shu Ran''s brain inexplicably flashed the picture of children''s inappropriate, not from the red face. "Mom, you look so red!" Mu Chen points to Shu Ran''s face to say. Shu ran covers his face with his hand and stares at Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng pursed his lips and laughed. He touched Mu Chen, who was put on the dining chair by Shu Muran. He didn''t say anything. "Mom, it''s dinner." Xi Jincheng says hello to Shu''s mother. "How fragrant Shu mother looked at a big table, in addition to a minced meat eggplant, even bean soup is three fresh seafood dinner, smiling and shaking her head. "Sit down!" Shu ran gives everyone a meal, Shu Muran helps to bring it to everyone. "Wow! What a big shrimp Mu Chen looks at that big lobster and waves his arms happily. "Mom, try it. Don''t laugh if you haven''t finished cooking." Xi Jincheng put a shrimp ball in Shu Mu''s bowl and said modestly. "It''s delicious to watch!" Shu''s mother narrowed her eyes with a smile and looked at Xi Jincheng. She also sandwiched a shrimp ball for mu Chen and praised him. "Yummy! Play it! QQ Mu Chen one mouthful a shrimp meat ball, drum big cheek help son cheers. "Yes? How delicious is it? " Shu Mu ran looks at Mu Chen suspiciously, the little rabbit son can''t be to flatter intentionally so say? "Try it." Shu ran said, clip a to own bowl, also half believe half doubt. Bit a, just surprised looking at Xi Jincheng: "did you go to learn?" "No Xi Jincheng shrugged and shook his head with a smile: "I learned it by watching cooking videos." In those five years, he practiced fish and shrimp as well as five-star chefs. A deep look at her, she will not know, he is only good at making fish and shrimp, because she likes the reason. Shu ran couldn''t understand the meaning in his eyes, just satisfied with the enjoyment of taste buds. "Teach me next time!" Shu ran asked him. "I will be enough, I want to do it for you every day, no need to learn." Xi Jincheng smiles and looks at her, with a full pet. Shu Ran''s cheek was pretty red, and she nodded gently. Her heart was sweet and greasy. "Tut Tut, I can''t finish a big table of seafood. Can we stop distributing dog food today?" Shu Muran shakes his head and sighs. He chews shrimp hard and makes fun of it sour. "Then you can pour out a batch of dog food, too!" Shu ran didn''t have time to fight back, just heard the cool top of Shu''s mother. Looking at Shu Mu Ran''s withered expression, the whole family almost didn''t laugh. After dinner, the whole family chatted in the living room, watching TV. "It''s going to rain heavily tomorrow." In the TV, when the weather forecast showed tomorrow''s weather, Shu ran pouted in disappointment. "You can''t go to the island on rainy days." Shu Muran is playing with Mu Chen to buy LEGO newly, also heard weather forecast, turned to look out of the window. The sky outside the window is dark, not to mention the stars, even the clouds can not be seen. Even the wind is much stronger than that in the afternoon. It is blowing several big trees outside the house. The branches are shaking and the sound of "rustling" can be heard across the glass. "Can''t you go to paradise?" Mu Chen looks at Shu ran and Xi Jincheng, and she is not disappointed. "If it rains, I really can''t go." Shu ran touched his head. Although he was not willing to let him down, there was no way. "Oh." Mu Chen answered a voice, didn''t make a fuss to have to go without reason. "Or send someone..." "If you can''t go, you can''t go. Just stay at home for a day!" Shura interrupts him and knows what he wants to say, but children can''t be so habitual, and can''t make him feel that there is nothing in the world that he can''t get. Xi Jincheng looked at her, compromise, did not dare to mention. "I know you are not to spoil the interest of Mu Chen, however, this child, listen to me, eh?" Shu ran patted his back and whispered in his ear. "Well, listen to you! Then... " Xi Jincheng nodded, and then whispered in her ear at the volume she could hear: "baby, listen to me, eh?" Shuran''s pupil magnified a circle fiercely, turned his head and glared at him like a ghost. Xi Jincheng grins. He is evil and has something that people can''t say Beautiful! "Dream of you!" Shu ran angry sentence, moved aside some distance. Xi Jincheng didn''t stop her. She just watched her sit beside Shu''s mother, shaking her head with a smile and watching TV attentively. "Mom, you''ve been tired all day. Do you want to have a rest first?" Shu Ran is concerned that the old man''s physical strength can''t keep up. Usually, Shu''s mother cooks at home at most, or goes to the neighbor''s house to have a chat, or goes to the small vegetable market less than one kilometer away to buy vegetables. Today''s such a step, even she felt a little unbearable, let alone Shu mu. "Sit down a little longer! I''m a bit full tonight, indigestion! " Shu''s mother shook her head, stroked her stomach and said with a smile."Really? I''ll give you a massage Shu ran said, put her hand over Shu Mu''s stomach and gently rubbed it. "It''s all right, don''t be so nervous!" Shu''s mother comforted her with a smile. "Just rub it a few times. It''s nothing to do with sitting anyway." Shu ran smiles. She feels that she hasn''t been with her mother for a long time. She is close to her by chatting. Always want to give the elderly a good life, but more and more ignored the importance of company. I see you in the morning every day, and I don''t come back until I have dinner in the evening. Chat for a while at the table, after dinner, sometimes back to the company, or wait for mu Chen back upstairs to take a bath and sleep. Now I remember that the time she left her mother was far less than that in the hospital! "Mom, I haven''t talked with you for a long time, have I?" Shu Ran has some remorse. "How long? Don''t you talk to me every day? " Shu''s mother never felt that Shu ran had neglected her, so she didn''t think deeply. "In the future, I will accompany you more." Shu ran didn''t explain much. She held Shu''s mother and said with a smile. Xi Jincheng looked at them and was moved. "Silly child, I don''t need you to accompany me, am I still a child?" Mother Shu poked her forehead and looked at her with a smile. Shu ran smiles and says nothing more. She just hugs Shu''s mother more tightly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng came out after taking a bath. Shu ran was typing on the keyboard in front of the notebook. Her brow was slightly frowned and her expression was very serious. He eased his steps, leaned over and stood behind her, bending over to look at the words she typed on the screen. He understood the general meaning, wiped his hair, stepped back and sat on the edge of the bed. "Why don''t you just give her a refund?" Xi Jincheng doesn''t understand, just a few hundred yuan, so hard in theory, not tired? "It''s a matter of principle." Shu Ran''s head didn''t return, lightly return a way. Chapter 701 Xi Jincheng pick pick eyebrow, business size, principle no size. No matter what, as long as it violates the principle, it is not willing to compromise easily. "What does she want to do?" Xi Jincheng asked curiously. "She wanted to blackmail." Shu ran pursed her lips with slight disdain. "Blackmail?" Xi Jincheng was dumbfounded. He just glanced at it. It''s just a sweater. The amount is just over 300 points. How can he blackmail? "It''s not much, but it''s very bad. This kind of person, can''t tolerate, do online shop to do for a long time, what person can meet. Sometimes, even a few dollars are used to threaten, not to give bad comments. Sometimes, because I''m not satisfied with the effect, I deliberately cut a hole in my clothes or something. I don''t pay the postage for a trip Sometimes, it''s really speechless! " Shu ran sighed, it''s not a matter of money. She just wants to take a piece of clothes in vain by improper means. She can''t see this kind of person and won''t compromise. "Then leave her alone! Can you complain? " What Xi Jincheng wants to say in particular is: don''t open this kind of store. Stay at home and let me keep it! "Complaints will increase the complaint rate of stores!" Shu ran looked back at him, pouted and said plaintively. Xi Jincheng laughed and waved to her: "come here, I''ll give you a move." "You?" Shu ran looks at him suspiciously and sits still. "Don''t believe it Xi Jincheng folded the towel and put it on the bedside table. Shura ponders the credibility of his words. He really doesn''t urge her to go there any more. He lifts the quilt and sits on the bed. Shu ran gets up suspiciously, walks over, and just sits down on the edge of the bed. She feels that in a flash, her body loses its center of gravity. She is pulled and toppled by a force, and finally she is pressed on the bed. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran angrily stares at the man with a bad smile on his face, and knows that this man is not trustworthy! Xi Jincheng pulls the robe belt on her waist and is grabbed by her. "Xi Jincheng, no! I haven''t finished my work yet Shu Ran is not happy to stop, how also refused to yield. "Ignore her and let her do it by herself! One complaint and two complaints will not have any negative impact on your shop. " Xi Jincheng''s hand was dragged by her and couldn''t move, so she had to pause. "No way!" Shu ran shook his head and pushed him hard. "Shu ran, I will leave tomorrow, maybe half a month Maybe we can''t meet for a month or two. Do you really have the heart to starve me? " Xi Jincheng looked at her pitifully and tentatively pulled her belt with her fingers. Shu ran sneers and forcefully pinches the meat on his chest. Xi Jincheng hisses and frowns. "Are you going to murder your husband?" Xi Jincheng grabs Shu Ran''s hand, cuts it to her head and presses it on the pillow. "Do you want me to kill you?" Shu ran smiles. How much strength did she use? Can she not know? He pretended that he just wanted to arouse her self reproach, so that he could bully her rightfully! "Let''s go! But before you kill me, let me finish my last wish Xi Jincheng nodded hard. Her legs pressed her legs, and she took the belt from her robe with one hand. "Xi Jincheng, stop it! I really have to deal with it! I was bullied by this man and cried! " Shuran knows that he can''t resist him, so he stops struggling and looks at him calmly, ready to reason with him. "The more you deal with such a person, the more confidence you give her. You take care of her, but let her feel that you are afraid of her, that''s why you are so domineering. If you have confidence in your products, or if your products have no problems at all, let her make trouble by herself! One bad comment at most. What else can we do? " She didn''t struggle, and he didn''t go on, turning over and lying in bed with her. "What if she complains?" Shu ran around his waist, chin knock in his chest, looking at him, funny to ask. She has many ways to deal with this kind of problem, but she likes to listen to him and his voice. "Complaints also need evidence, right?" Xi Jincheng Leng for a moment, "why does she complain about you?" "In many ways, the website is partial to the buyer. No matter what reason she complains about you, even if the complaint fails in the end, it will be included in the complaint rate." Shu ran sighed helplessly, about this, she is really speechless, although unreasonable, but there is no way. "And this?" Xi Jincheng picked pick eyebrows, feel some can''t understand. "Xi Da boss, the customer is God! Do you think I''m dealing with customers like you? One by one, I will serve you as God Shu ran wrinkled his nose and made fun of him. "Shura, have you ever thought about developing towards a brand?" Xi Jincheng shaved her playful nose and asked with a smile. "To be a brand?" Shu ran tilted his head and looked at him. After thinking about it, he shook his head: "no! Yu Yan also mentioned it before, but I think it''s very good now! I don''t have any ambition. Now, if I can make money and support my family, it''s OK! ""I just think that you are now in contact with low-level consumer groups, so as you said, there are individual people who are bothering you for a few yuan. If you make a brand directly and contact high-level consumer groups, it should be better. However, the main thing is that you like it yourself. I don''t want to see my wife so tired and annoyed by others! " Xi Jincheng explained, by the way to make it clear, so as not to give her preconceptions, think he is looking down on her career or how. "Well, I see what you mean! Don''t worry, I''m good to myself! " Shu ran laughed and looked at him nervously. How could she not understand that he was for her good? "Whatever you want to do, I will support you! What can I do for you? Don''t be polite to me, do you know? " Xi Jincheng didn''t persuade her any more. She was an independent person and had her own ideas. She would not listen to him because of his proposal. "I know!" Shu ran nodded, climbed up a little, and gave him a kiss on the lip. "Is this an invitation to me?" Xi Jincheng licked the place she had been kissing, exaggerating to make his mouth sound. "Think too much of you!" Shu ran glanced at him and wanted to get out of bed. Then he moved and was pressed under his body again. "Think more and do more! How can you just think about it and not do it? " Xi Jincheng finish saying, no longer give her the opportunity to resist, will she die, bow to kiss her deeply. "Xi..." Shu Ran''s protest is swallowed by him. He doesn''t want to struggle any more. He simply closes his eyes and responds to him with a raw and enthusiastic response. On the screen, that person repeatedly sends a message like brushing the screen: what about people? Why don''t you come out and talk? Are we going to deal with it or not? If we don''t deal with it, I''ll give you a bad comment and then I''ll give you a complaint Chapter 702 Rain in the early morning will be "crackling" beat the glass window, the wind and heavy rain, like a typhoon. Shuran was awakened, moved to the side, stretched out his hand to hold Xi Jincheng, but rushed to empty. With the light of the notebook, Shu ran finds that the position on the other side is empty, and Xi Jincheng is not on the bed. "What about people?" Shuran puzzled soliloquy, grabbed the hair, climbed up, looking for a circle, Xi Jincheng is not in the room, the door is empty. Get out of bed, legs involuntarily shaking, in order to make up for the next half a month, or even two months, he is a one-time complement! After checking the bathroom to make sure he wasn''t there, she went out. Xi Jincheng stood in front of the window of the living room, with his back to her, smoking. She could not see the expression on his face. Walking over, Xi Jincheng heard the voice and looked back at her with a slight hook on her lips. Just want to turn on the light, Shu ran rushes over and hugs him from behind: "no, that''s good." Xi Jincheng then stood there, and let her hold her. "Why did you come out?" Xi Jincheng put out the cigarette and held her hand around her waist. "It''s raining. When I wake up and find you''re not there, I''ll come to you." Shu ran shakes his head on his back and rubs his face against his warm back. It''s very comfortable across the fabric of his nightgown. "What''s the matter? Is it about the imperial city? Are you worried about chairman Xi? " She tightened her arm again and pressed herself closer to his back. Villas have floor heating, but also heating, not cold, but greedy with his body temperature. "Sometimes I really hate smart people. I can''t hide anything from you." Xi Jincheng patted the back of her hand and sighed. Shu ran knew that he guessed right, not about happiness, but sad for him. "Anyway, it''s raining so heavily today that you can''t go anywhere. Otherwise, you can go back after daybreak!" Shu ran can''t bear to see that he has a lot on his mind, and he has to smile in front of them. "I may go to England." Xi Jincheng pulls her hand, turns around and holds her in her arms. "Good." Shura nodded and didn''t ask why he went to England. "Come with me to England?" Xi Jincheng looked out of the window and stroked her long hair, which was much longer than five years ago. "No more." Shu ran shakes his head. Under the street lamp, the strong wind blows the top of the big tree. From time to time, he rolls up the leaves and blows to the unknown distance. She believes that he can solve everything and return to peace. Xi Jincheng didn''t say anything more. She just tightened her arms and bowed her head to kiss her forehead. "Did Yan tell you something about Xiao Yao and Huang Huang?" Xi Jincheng suddenly thought of seeing Lin Yuanxiang for the last time and asked. "I know, when they got married, I didn''t go to the party. I just asked Yu Yan to bring them a gift in the name of his friend." Shu ran nodded, did not understand how he would suddenly mention yingzi and Li Huihui. "Do you think Xiao Yao''s feelings for Lin Yuanxiang still exist?" Xi Jincheng always felt that Li Huihui knew something, but he was hiding something. "What do you suspect?" Shu ran didn''t answer his question directly, just a tentative rhetorical question. "I suspect that Lin Yuanxiang is still in love with Xiaoyao." Xi Jincheng Shen Ning a moment later, slowly said his mind. "Did Li tell you that?" Shu ran frowned. She hadn''t seen yingzi for so many years. How could she know who yingzi was still in love with? But according to her understanding of yingzi, it is not impossible for yingzi to still love Lin Yuanxiang. The marriage between yingzi and Li Huihui in those years was just the price for saving forestry? Think of this, Shu ran sighed, always feel that yingzi and Li Huihui will marry, the culprit is her. If she hadn''t asked yingzi for help, yingzi might not have married Li Huihuang. In the final analysis, it was she who did yingzi harm! "Brilliant did not say, but brilliant love Xiaoyao, but he is not so happy." Xi Jincheng shakes his head, whether ordinary people are happy or not, can always find some clues at the tip of eyebrows and corners of eyes. Li Huihui covered up deeply, maybe he didn''t want them to worry about him. "Their marriage itself is a price, not the beginning of happiness." Shu ran felt that she did not understand the way of "marriage" in the upper class. In the eyes of "noble parents", is the happiness of her children not as important as honor, wealth and reputation? Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, do not refute. "At the beginning, in order to save forestry, I had no choice but to ask yingzi for help." When Shu ran thought about it, she blamed herself beyond reproach. At the beginning, she thought that if she let yingzi help, she could let Lin Yuanxiang know what yingzi had done to him and shorten the distance between them. Perhaps after experiencing difficulties, Lin Yuanxiang can understand yingzi''s mind, and the two can get married.It''s just that she didn''t expect that yingzi would be so stupid that she would use her own marriage to complete forestry. If she had known that yingzi used such a method to persuade her ancestors to help, she would have stopped everything she said and let her kneel down in front of Xi Jincheng to beg, which was better than yingzi''s lifetime happiness. "So, do you mean that Xiao Yao married Huang Hui to save forestry?" Xi Jincheng by her so a say, suddenly have a kind of feeling. "Isn''t it obvious enough? As soon as forestry was subsidized by the ancestral family, yingzi married Li Guanghui the next year. What does that mean? " Shu ran pulled his skirt and buried his face in his chest. He felt an impulse to cry. "It''s not your fault." Xi Jincheng hugs her tightly, distressed and reproached. At that time, he was also responsible. He always misunderstood her and Lin Yuanxiang, and was jealous that she always wanted to help Lin Yuanxiang, which forced her to go to Zu linyao for help. Otherwise, he just needs to open up and solve the forestry problem. "Over the years, yingzi has been asking Li Huihui to help forestry." Shuran calms down her mood. Although she is not in the Imperial City, Shi Yuyan will tell her everything about the imperial city. "Don''t you let Yan help forestry all the time?" Xi Jincheng chuckles, not to pursue anything, but to think that when she talks about zulinyao, she forgets that she is doing the same thing. "I asked Yu Yan for help because of yingzi. Yingzi has already married Li Huihui, so there should be no more entanglement with Yuanxiang. That''s why I asked Yu Yan to take more care and let yingzi come out less. After all, Yu Yan is the one who can help forestry most directly. You have business contacts with forestry. " Shu Ran''s rational analysis is also something she has been unable to put down for so many years. Chapter 703 She only felt that the debt owed to yingzi could not be paid for all her life. "Do you really decide to keep it from Xiaoyao all your life and let her think that you are no longer there?" Xi Jincheng sighed, full of pity. "Maybe it''s good! Even if she stands in front of her now, she will not be happy Shu ran smiles bitterly and her eyes turn red. She remembers that Shi Yuyan told her that yingzi didn''t eat for a week and didn''t get married for a year. "Well, don''t be sad, I''m sorry!" Xi Jincheng patted her on the back and comforted her in a soft voice. "Blame you!" Shu ran also doesn''t want to turn the world upside down in the past, so he also follows his steps and adjusts his mind. "Why blame me?" Xi Jincheng asked inexplicably. "Can I not blame you? Do you know what you used to call a strong girl? If it wasn''t for you, I might... " "Maybe I''ll grow old with Lin Yuanxiang?" Xi Jincheng can''t listen to interrupt her words, bow, with punishment means gnawed her shoulder. Shu ran "hissed" in pain and beat him on the chest: "are you a dog? It hurts to bite all the time! " "The pain is right! If it doesn''t hurt, why should I bite you? " Xi Jincheng took it for granted, picked her up and went to the room. The body suddenly vacates, Shu ran startled, subconsciously grasped his front. "Why! I''ll go by myself Shu ran kicks her feet and feels that it will be a feast next. "With my husband, I don''t have to go by myself!" Xi Jincheng is domineering. Shu ran rolled a white eye, especially dislike. Shuran didn''t close the door of the room. He took shuran into the room and kicked it shut. "Xi Jincheng, I''m very tired." Shu ran felt it was necessary to give him a shot first. "Well, you can sleep all day today." Xi Jincheng nodded. As soon as she put her on the bed, she saw her hands and feet climbing to the other side of the bed, getting into the quilt, wrapping her body tightly with the quilt, only showing a pair of eyes to watch him. Xi Jincheng was stunned for a moment, and then laughed. Shu ran can''t smile, but stares at him, fearing that he will be attacked like a hungry wolf. "Mu ran just won a marital rape two days ago." Shuran half warned and half threatened. "Oh, really? Muran is so powerful Xi Jincheng took off her robe, strong and well proportioned muscles, and her inverted triangle figure made her feel hot in her nose. Busy pull up the quilt blindfolded, she did not forget that looking at his body, nose blood jet embarrassing. Xi Jincheng''s eyebrows and eyes were all smiling. He lifted the quilt and went in. Shuran was so scared that she yelled and moved aside. Xi Jincheng reached for her waist and easily hooked her back to her arms: "wife, you will make me very sad." Xi Jincheng clamped her two feet, her forehead against her, very sad. "Come on! Don''t think I don''t know what you want! Xi Jincheng, do everything with a degree. You feel your conscience and say, "how long have you been tossing all night?" Shu ran stares at him fiercely, the quilt is black, where can see she is angry to stare at him, still smile at him. "Where is conscience? Show me. " Xi Jincheng is smiling low, holding her hand accurately in the dark. "Here it is! Here it is Shu ran pointed to his chest and stabbed him twice. "I didn''t feel my conscience. I just felt a heart beating wildly for you. You feel it." Xi Jincheng holds her hand and sticks it to his chest. There, it is indeed a heart that jumps happily for her. Shu ran only felt hot on his face. He wanted to pull back his hand. He held it too tightly. In the palm of her hand, she felt the silky touch and the hot temperature, which made her feel that her heart was also in disorder with him. "Rana, do you feel it? Is it fast? Hot again? " Xi Jincheng came closer to her again, her low voice with husky sexy, bewitching people. Shu ran nodded and quickly shook his head. He pressed her ear and began to laugh. "How lovely Xi Jincheng turns over and goes up. In the storm and rain, Shu ran gradually loses the city. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ More than seven in the morning, Xi Jincheng and Shu Muran chat in the gym fitness, Mu Chen Ran in. "Dad! Uncle Xi Jincheng put down the dumbbell in his hand, picked up Mu Chen, lifted him up in mid air and turned around. The little guy giggled with joy. "Dad, why are you hurt?" Mu Chen looks at Xi Jincheng to wear a I-shaped vest only, on the bare shoulder, a few blood imprints of different depths, exclaim in surprise. Xi Jincheng followed the place he pointed to and looked at it with a smile: "it''s OK." He always can''t tell Mu Chen, is this your mother bite?Shu Mu Ran is beside dull voice steals a smile, Xi Jin Cheng glanced at him one eye, Mu Chen this problem asks can be really embarrassed. "Does it hurt, dad?" Mu Chen cautiously pressed lightly with finger for a while, concern ground asks. "No pain." Xi Jincheng shook his head, just wanted to put him down, so that when he was still questioning, he suddenly heard the little guy again "wow" and pointed to his back: "Dad, the back is also injured!" Xi Jincheng looked back and couldn''t see where he said he was injured. However, how could he guess what he meant by "injury". He snorted and held his forehead: "it''s OK. The cat caught it." A little wild cat! "Are there really cats?" Mu Chen opened big small mouth. "Well?" On the contrary, Xi Jincheng had some reactions. "Last night when I was sleeping with my uncle, I heard a strange sound in the middle of the night. Uncle said, it''s a cat call! I didn''t expect that there was a cat, and I scratched my father''s back! " Mu Chen''s words just finish saying, Shu Mu Ran has already laughed to lie on the treadmill straight pant. He was in love with Xi Jincheng for a second. It was so miserable! Xi Jincheng''s forehead straight twitches, looking at Mu Chen innocent and showing concern for him, suddenly have a kind of unspeakable guilt. Do you want to kill him with a piece of tofu? "That..." "Breakfast is ready!" Shu ran stood at the door, greeting everyone. Mu Chen saw her, struggling to jump from Xi Jincheng''s arms, small short legs "Deng Deng Deng" ran past, a hug Shu Ran''s legs, looking up at her: "Mom, are you ok?" "Me? I''m fine! What can I do for you? " Shu ran doesn''t understand to ask, looked at Mu Chen, and looked to Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng looks embarrassed, guilty to don''t go too far, to avoid her eyes. "Mom, dad was scratched by a cat last night! The whole back is spent, and there are injuries on the shoulder. Are you hurt? " Mu Chen says, want to lift the sweater hem of Shu ran. Chapter 704 Shu ran a press clothes, stunned looking at Mu Chen, finally understand Xi Jincheng just that guilty look is why! Cat? He said she was a cat? Last night No, in the morning, he killed her like taking medicine. It''s kind of her not to stab him with a knife! "Cough, don''t you mean you can eat? That I went out first Shu Muran coughed two times and laughed so much that her abdominal muscles came out. She didn''t need to sweat in the gym at all! Shu Mu ran goes out, Mu Chen also closely follows Shu Mu ran to jump to walk. In the gym, only shuran and Xi Jincheng are left with big eyes. "Cat?" Shu ran walked toward him, but she didn''t dare to look under his neck. She was afraid to wait and look at his beautiful figure with nosebleed. "Not me, but Muran!" Xi Jincheng pointed to the direction of the door which had been invisible for a long time and defended himself. "Why does Mu ran say that?" Shu ran Leng for a while, don''t believe in the ground to ask. "Last night You Your voice is a little loud Maybe That''s it Xi Jincheng retreated step by step, accompanied by a smiling face. Even he felt that Xi Jincheng should not be too cowardly now! Shu Ran''s step stops fiercely, points to own nose, can''t believe of stare at him, but rise red face, half a day can''t piece together a word. "Wife, I know it''s my problem! It''s my mistake. It''s all my fault that I didn''t install the sound insulation board at the beginning... " "You fart!" Shu Ran''s face turned red and red, and he roared at Xi Jincheng angrily: "I told you that you can''t do it. You''re still tortured to death Well... " Shu Ran''s words haven''t finished yet. He comes running quickly and covers her mouth with his hand. "Wife, it doesn''t matter if you shout like this. However, Mu Chen may know that it wasn''t the cat barking last night, but..." Xi Jincheng smiles and doesn''t finish speaking. At least Shu ran understands. "No!" Shu ran forced to step on his feet, Xi Jincheng eat pain frown, quickly released the hand covering her mouth. "Fracture, fracture!" Xi Jincheng holding the trampled foot, dancing and mumbling in situ. Shu ran looked at him. He was funny and angry. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do with him. "You''ve lost all your face!" Shu ran wrongly flat flat mouth, later she still how have a face to appear in front of Mu Chen and Mu ran they? As soon as they see her, they should think of the "cat barking" on this stormy night! "It''s natural that men and women love each other. Why do you lose face? Can''t Mu ran find a girlfriend after that? " "Shut up Shu ran glared at him fiercely, and glanced at several bright red teeth marks on his shoulder. It was just a pain, and the fire of shame and indignation in a cavity finally dropped a little. Walked over, around to his back, sure enough, a scratch red from the collar extended into the back heart. Shu ran looks at Hao Sheng and regrets. It''s obviously her fault, but she has no impression at all. She really didn''t know what she had done, otherwise, she would never allow herself to hurt him like this. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng saw her suddenly quiet behind him, turned his head and saw her red eyes standing there staring at his back. Xi Jincheng''s heart tightened, turned around, picked up her face and looked at her painfully: "what''s the matter? Why do you cry all of a sudden? " "Do you feel any pain?" Shu ran takes advantage of him to bend over to approach, clearly see the wound on his shoulder, can''t help but touch with the hand, as if it still has a bloody smell. "It doesn''t hurt!" Xi Jincheng glanced at the wound and shook his head: "it really doesn''t hurt!" "Deceiving, all bite like this, how can it not hurt?" Shu ran sniffed and cried. "I didn''t feel any pain. I just felt comfortable at that time!" Xi Jincheng whispered in her ear. After understanding what he said, Shu ran quietly climbed up a blush, from the root of his ear to the forehead. "Xi Jincheng, you don''t have that special hobby, do you?" Shu ran tries to escape his impulse and looks at him suspiciously. "Why don''t we try it in the evening?" Xi Jincheng picked a smile of evil four, shook to shake eyebrow, good whole with Ya of looking at her. "Go to hell!" Shu Ran''s guilt and heartache disappeared in an instant. She wiped her eyes and left the gym quickly. Xi Jincheng smiles behind him and his shoulders are shaking. He twitches the wound on his shoulder and frowns. It''s fake to say no pain. This "cat" was really damaged by him last night, and almost didn''t bite off the whole piece of meat on his shoulder. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After breakfast, the rain outside has a tendency to fall more and more. Four people will play cards at home, Shu ran will not play, Xi Jincheng volunteered to sit behind her to teach her. After discussion, they decided to fight the landlord.Shu ran lost three games in a row. She couldn''t help looking back at Xi Jincheng: "Xi boss, are you sure you will?" Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and said shamelessly, "I''ve only played in Las Vegas. I''ve never played this kind of game. But now I will Shu ran pulled his hair madly, especially wanted to throw the cards in his hand into his face. "Brother in law, I really admire you!" Shu Muran couldn''t catch his breath with a smile. He patted his thigh and gave Xi Jincheng a thumbs up. "You have a good eye!" Xi Jincheng frankly accepted his "worship", and didn''t feel guilty about it. Shuran "bah" and pushed away Xi Jincheng: "go away! "I''m sorry!" "Wife, believe my husband for the last time, if I don''t win this game again, I''ll go out for three laps!" Xi Jincheng held her shoulder and refused to leave. She sat on the sofa. "One last chance!" Shu ran grinds his teeth and says angrily. "Yes! Last chance Xi Jincheng rubbed the palm of his hand and made a serious promise. Shu Mu ran and Shu Mu shook their heads with a smile. They were in a dilemma whether they really wanted him to go out for three laps. "Mom, Muran, don''t let me! Play as you should! " Shu ran, like a mind reader, warned the two opposite families. "Er..." Shu''s mother looked at Xi Jincheng and shook her head apologetically to him. She was helped by Mo Neng! "Mom, it''s OK. Just let it go!" Xi Jincheng nodded to her, confident. "Then we are welcome! Wait for you to lose, I will help you prepare clean clothes, put the bath water Shu Muran grinned and joked. "Thank you, brother-in-law!" Xi Jincheng glanced at him and said thank you. "You''re welcome! It''s all a family, it should be! " Shu Muran smiles and begins to shuffle. Chapter 705 Xi Jincheng looks at Shu Muran''s proud appearance, especially unhappy. "Otherwise, play bigger." Xi Jincheng suddenly hook lips a smile, in the Shu Mu ran skilled shuffle process, proposed. "No!" Before others began to think about it, Shura was the first to come out against it: "I don''t want it!" Finish saying, she mercilessly gouged out Xi Jincheng one eye. Such a person who is beyond his ability is really killing! "Don''t you believe your husband?" Xi Jincheng picked pick eyebrow, a hook Shu Ran''s shoulder, pull her whole body back. "Xi Jincheng!" Shuran was so scared that she lost her face and yelled, waving her hands. It was a four legged chair. When he pulled it like this, the front two feet of the chair were empty, and he felt that he was about to fall to the ground. "Call husband, say husband I believe you, I let you go!" Xi Jincheng strangled her neck and looked at her half body struggling in the air, smiling and threatening. Shu''s mother was beside her, and her tears were all hanging in the corner of her eyes, and her stomach was aching. Shu ran had to nod: "OK, I believe you!" "Complete! Or I''ll let go! " Xi Jincheng said, and then made a gesture to draw back. "Honey! Husband, I believe you Shuran was so scared that she didn''t master her strength well. After the two legged chair and the floor made a harsh sound, she fell to the ground with a plop. Xi Jincheng caught her quickly and held her in her arms and legs. Shuran is scared out of a cold sweat. It''s going to fall down. It must be like a chair, with four feet in the sky. "Xi Jincheng!" As soon as Shu ran got out of danger, she patted her chest and turned back to yell at him. "Husband." Xi Jincheng looked at her with a smiley face, unaffected. "Go away!" Shu ran wants to withdraw from his leg, but he hugs her tightly and doesn''t let her leave at all. "Mom, brother-in-law, she said she believed me, didn''t she?" Xi Jincheng asks for help from Shu Mu and Shu Muran, who are all smiling. Shu''s mother just smiles and nods her head gently. Shu Muran in order to try Xi Jincheng said "play big", also followed by nodding: "I heard. Elder sister, you can''t rely on it. It''s really what you said Shu ran rolled her eyes. Was she betrayed again? "Do you want to play any more?" So was he in front of his mother and Mu Ran''s face in the lap, he does not want face, she also want face! "Play!" Xi Jincheng laughed and let her go. Shu ran jumped away, raised his chair and sat down again, blushing like the steamed lobster last night. "Brother in law, how to play?" Shu Mu ran put the washed cards on the tea table and rubbed his hands. "I lost. I went out for three laps. You lost What do you say to yourself? " Xi Jincheng wait for Shu ran to sit well, just right color, looking at Shu Muran with a smile. "If you lose, go out for three laps. Because you won''t, to be fair, if I lose, I''ll take off my coat and go out for three laps!" Shu Muran is full of confidence and doesn''t believe that the loser is him. "Can''t you? If I get sick, my mother and my wife have to worry about it! " Xi Jincheng looks at Shu ran and shakes his head. "Don''t be hypocritical, big man. How many laps can you get sick?" Shu Muran disdained to "bang" sound, he did not believe that he would lose to a will not play! "Wife, what do you think?" Xi Jincheng thought for a while, then turned to look at Shu ran to consult her opinion. "I think it''s you who will get sick later!" Shu ran didn''t feel angry directly. He was angry about the fact that he had just deliberately made her almost fall. "Thank you wife, I know you love me most!" Xi Jincheng laughed, then turned to Shu''s mother and asked, "Mom, what do you think?" "Well Just decide! " Shu''s mother answered very implicitly. "All right, that''s settled!" Xi Jincheng looks at Shu Muran and nods with a smile. "I don''t know where you got your confidence!" Shu ran glanced back at him and felt that she could not play any more. Just as Shu Muran said, she went back to her room to prepare clean clothes for him and put bath water in it! "My confidence comes from my wife." Xi Jincheng knocked on her shoulder and blew hot air in her ear. "Cough!" Shu Muran coughed two times to remind them that there was still his single dog here. "Where''s the face?" Shu Ran is red face again, angry he a, begin to draw card. Three people grasp the card, called the landlord, Xi Jincheng directly to the rest of the card all over. "What are you doing?" Shu ran pressed his hand and looked at him. "Three times!" Xi Jincheng''s calm way back. "Are you crazy?" Shu ran frowned. Did he feel tired of living? "Here you are!" Shu Muran gave up happily. Shu''s mother didn''t say anything and shook her head. Shu ran wailed: "Xi Jincheng, how much do you want to run outside?""Believe me, wife!" Xi Jincheng finished, picked up the three cards in her hand and put them into her hand. "What makes you think you can beat them two with three more cards? You''re still a rookie! No, rookies praise you! " Shu ran was forced to take three cards and sighed helplessly. Xi Jincheng grinned and didn''t speak. Three cards are not bad, all can match the cards in Shura''s hand, forming a bomb. "What''s the matter?" Shu ran managed the cards, looked back at Xi Jincheng and asked. Xi Jincheng stares at the card in Shu Ran''s hand for a while, and then asks her to play a "K". Shu ran looks at another "K" in his hand, a little puzzled. "That''s right." Xi Jincheng directly took out a "K" from her card and threw it on the table. Shu Ran is frightened, and her eyes are waiting for Shu Muran to play. Shu Muran frowned, thought for a while, looked at Shu''s mother, and seemed to be baffled by Xi Jincheng''s "K". "Why K?" Shu ran looks at Shu Mu Ran''s reaction and suddenly has some confidence. I feel that the last person to go out is not necessarily Xi Jincheng! The first card, the Mu ran to difficult. "Cast a stone to ask the way." Xi Jincheng close to her ear, gently said: "we have the king and four a, no 2. If there are no two bombs, you can see that those below K can form shunzi, which means they don''t have bombs. " "What if they have Xiao Wang?" Shu Ran is said by him to be in the clouds, half a day didn''t clear. "That means they have two bombs." Xi Jincheng pinched her nose and said, "how can my wife be so stupid?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran pouted and glanced at him unhappily. However, in his reasonable way, I believe him for once! Don''t worry about him! Chapter 706 In Shu Muran out of a "2", Shu ran so wide eyed looking at Shu Muran and Shu mother two people, are magically Xi Jincheng pressure to beat can''t lift the head! After the last "K", Shu ran cheered and stood up, laughing and dancing. "Ha ha..." Shu Muran is still a little confused, in addition to the state, still did not understand how he lost. "Mom, you don''t have a bomb there?" Shu Muran put down the card in his hand and went to see the card that Shu''s mother didn''t play. "No, the whole hand is either right, or zero, or not!" Shu''s mother shakes her head and feels helpless. "Brother in law, you don''t cheat, do you?" Shu Mu ran looked at him suspiciously and asked. "You played a 2, and a pair of Q, you see my card again." Xi Jincheng pointed to the card on the table with a smile and said. Two 3, 4 to 10 shunzi, three J, a Q, a pair of K, four a, a king. Shu Muran looked at their cards and wanted to cry: "why should I take down the 2-bomb? Wu Wu... " Shu ran laughs more happily, hugs Xi Jincheng''s neck and kisses him on the face. Xi Jincheng embraces her waist and takes it to his leg. Shu ran doesn''t stand firmly and falls on his leg. "Come on, let''s admit defeat!" Shu Muran sighs. Losing to Xi Jincheng is not humiliating, but losing to a Xi Jincheng who can''t play His self-esteem! "Don''t say I bullied you. Take off your clothes and run around the living room for nine times!" Xi Jincheng holds Shu ran and smiles to Shu Muran. "That''s good! So that none of you will catch a cold, and my mother and I will take care of it! " Shu ran nodded and looked at Xi Jincheng admiringly. Xi Jincheng back to her a doting smile, did not say anything. Shu Muran looked at the cold wind and rainstorm outside and shrunk his neck. At this time, he still wanted to face the pain! He took off his coat and ran around the living room nine times with his bare arms. "Come again, come again!" After Shu Muran finished running, he rubbed his hands and sat down again to shuffle the cards. Shu ran won a, mentality has changed, can''t wait to sit back in the chair. "That you play first, I see Mu Chen." Xi Jincheng looked at the time. The little guy went to sleep after breakfast. It''s a little long now. "Good." Shu ran nodded. "Why don''t you play! I''ll go and have a look! " Shu mother said, stood up, to give the position to Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng quickly pushed Shu''s mother back to her seat and said with a smile, "it''s OK, mom. I''ll just go and have a look! You play Shu ran grabbed Shu''s mother and said, "let''s go ahead and leave him alone." Finish saying, saw an eye Xi Jincheng, Xi Jincheng returned her a placatory look. Xi Jincheng back to the room, Mu Chen is open the big eyes, lift the quilt to sit up. "Awake?" Xi Jincheng smile, walked over, just close to some, smell a strange smell: "you wet the bed?" "I remember you hugging me to pee in the toilet!" Mu Chen looked up at him, his small face was cute and confused. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng picks her eyebrows and loses her voice. "Dad, why did you hold me in bed?" Mu Chen complains of looking at him, climb out of bed again, begin to take off the wet pants on the body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng has a lot to say, and suddenly feels wronged! "Why are you still standing here? Help me get my clean pants and take a bath After Mu Chen takes off pants, discover Xi Jincheng to still stand there to look at him to have not moved unexpectedly, not from ground urge him. "Oh." Xi Jincheng was stunned and went to the wardrobe to help him with his pants. Half way, and stopped, looked back at Mu Chen fat Du Du small short legs, embarrassed. "There''s no clothes for you. It''s too sudden and unprepared." Xi Jincheng stroked his forehead with a headache. The lesson of this time made him understand that he must not be so improvised in the future! Having children is different from having no children. It can''t be the same as before. "What shall we do?" Mu Chen looks down at the dirty trousers that he throws at the foot, and looks at his bare leg, also standing there has no idea. "Let''s go! Take a shower first! Don''t catch cold Xi Jincheng sighed helplessly and led him to the bathroom. Mu Chen obediently followed him into the bathroom, although there was heating in the room, it was still shivering with cold. Xi Jincheng took a bath towel and wrapped him. "Don''t move, Dad. Let you have water." He nodded his little nose and confessed. "Oh." Mu Chen cleverly nods, stands not to move. Xi Jincheng put warm water, tried the water temperature, feel not hot, just put him into the bathtub. "You soak it first and wash it yourself. Dad goes to wash your dirty pants and then dry them." Xi Jincheng brought him a towel. "All right!" Mu Chen picks up a towel from the water and rubs it on himself.Xi Jincheng went back to the outside, squatted down, looking at the pair of pants that were taken off by Mu Chen and put on the outer pants. There were three pairs of pants that were taken off and twisted together, and there was no way to start. Although cleanliness is not as serious as it used to be, it can''t be completely absent after all. Finally, he closed his eyes and took a breath. He tilted his fingers, pinched the waist of his trousers, and carried his trousers into the bathroom. In bathtub, Mu Chen is patting water, play a face bead. When I saw him coming in, I gave him a sweet smile, which meant flattering. Xi Jincheng smiles, picks up the lotus and washes his trousers. After washing it again, I poured some shower dew on my trousers, rolled up my sleeves, breathed out a long breath and rubbed them with my hands. "Dad, did you deliberately not come to see me these five years?" Mu Chen looks at his that look dead as if return of facial expression, suddenly lie prone to at bathtub edge, slant a head to look at him to ask. "How?" Xi Jincheng looked at him and asked with a smile. "You must be afraid to change diapers and wipe my ass, so you didn''t show up for five years. Now that I don''t need you to change diapers, you''re out, aren''t you? " Mu Chen blinked an eye, logic is particularly strong. Xi Jincheng Leng for a while, rubbing the action of pants, suddenly don''t know how to answer. Mu Chen sighed faintly: "I pee a bed, you look disgusted, my mother changed Baba for me since childhood do not dislike!" Xi Jincheng''s mouth twitched a few times, wanted to laugh but could not. "Mu Chen, dad is in your heart. Is he such a dad?" He sighed heavily, a little sad. "You''re so tangled with washing a pair of diapers!" Mu Chen shook his head and said he was disappointed. Xi Jincheng silently lowered his head, especially want to hit the wall. Isn''t there no bottom line for such a cleanliness addict to wash his urine pants? How ever did he do such a thing? This boy even dislikes him! Chapter 707 The next day, the rain was still falling, and the wind was obviously better than yesterday''s. "I''ll take you back first, and then I''ll go to the airport." Xi Jincheng holds an umbrella to escort Shu ran. After the last one gets on the bus, he jumps on the bus and says to them. "Don''t go back and forth like this. It''s near the airport. You go straight to the airport and I''ll just drive back. " Shu Muran thought and put forward suggestions. "Well, go to the airport first." Shu ran echoed, and there was a light cyan under her eyes. "I dare not time, send you back to rest first, Mu Chen wants to go to school, Mu ran wants to go to work." Xi Jincheng looked at her tired face, secretly remorse, blame him last night and excessive indulgence. "Come on, don''t send me off! Go to the airport Shu ran finished, leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes to make up for sleep. Xi Jincheng looked at her and shook her head helplessly. She started the car without saying anything more. "It''s rainy and windy. Don''t worry. Drive slowly." Shu mother gentle mouth told a sentence Xi Jincheng. "Yes, Ma." Xi Jincheng nodded, and the car drove away from the villa smoothly. The car bumped, Shu Ran''s head deviated, hit the window glass, and was killed by pain. "Are you all right?" Xi Jincheng also heard the sound of "Dong", turned to see her muddled face, distressed and funny. "Don''t you mean to go to the airport first?" Shu ran looked at the surrounding scenery, this is not the way to go home? "You are so sleepy, go back and have a rest first! I''ll just park at the airport. " Xi Jincheng pities her for "overwork". If she arrives half an hour earlier, she can sleep half an hour more. Shu ran didn''t say anything more. She looked back at Shu mu in the back seat. Shu Mu Ran is facing the mobile phone, don''t know what to look at, Mu Chen slanted a head to fall asleep in his arms. Looking out of the window, Shu''s mother was in a good mental state. "Mom, if it''s fine next weekend, we can come back and take a walk on the beach." Shu ran saw the reluctant in the mother''s eyes, then opened his mouth to promise. "Good." Shu''s mother looked at Shu ran and nodded with a smile. "Mom can move in if she likes." Xi Jincheng looked at Shu''s mother in the rearview mirror and said with a smile. "It''s so lonely to be alone! No, I''ll miss my mother! " Shu ran shakes her head. She dares not to let her mother live here alone. She is afraid that in case something happens, she doesn''t even have a person. "Ha ha You this child, oneself all became a mother, still want a mother, let Mu Chen hear, joke dead you. " Shu''s mother laughed at her, and she was reluctant to leave the children and live here alone. Although I really like this place and the environment, there is nothing better than working with children! "What''s the matter? In my mother''s children, I will always be my mother''s children. There''s nothing wrong with that Shu ran back to the rightful, not at all. Xi Jincheng reached out and pinched her nose, making fun of her silently. Shu ran vomits his tongue at him and laughs playfully. "Christmas is coming?" Shu Muran suddenly made a sound, like talking to himself, and like asking them. Shu mother and Shu ran cast their eyes on him at the same time, and Xi Jincheng also looked at him in the rearview mirror. "There''s a situation!" Shu ran made a wink toward Shu''s mother and said in a low voice. Shu Mu nodded and quietly gathered her head to peep at the content on his mobile phone. Shu Muran suddenly raised his head and was startled when he saw Shu''s mother. "Ma, what are you doing?" Inexplicably hugged the Mu Chen in the bosom, guard of looking at the Shu mother, see again from the front probe come of Shu ran. "What are the plans for Christmas?" Seeing that the peek failed, Shu''s mother drew back her head and sat down. "No!" Shu Mu shook his head blankly. "Really?" Shu''s mother didn''t believe him and glanced at the mobile phone in his hand. "What''s the matter? Do you have any plans for Christmas? " Shu Muran looked at Shu ran, then at Shu Mu''s mother, and asked. Shu ran rolled a white eye, didn''t want to talk with him again of turned a head to go. Shu Mu glanced at him, "what were you doing to your mobile phone just now?" "No! I just looked at the itinerary of the last week and the email. " Shu Muran shakes his head with a confused expression, especially cute. "What mom means is that you can bring your girlfriend back for Christmas and go to the villa together. You can have a barbecue on the beach." Xi Jincheng laughs in front of him, especially sympathizes with his brother-in-law whose EQ is not much better than him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Mu ran touched his head, "ha ha" after two dry laughs, turned to look out of the window, did not speak. "Muran, are you You don''t like girls, do you? " Shu mother suddenly some doubt, a normal boy, how can 28 years old, have no heartbeat girl? Even in the past, Mu ran worked hard for this family, and had no energy or time to think about these things. But now, the family''s conditions are getting better day by day, and he still doesn''t want to find a girl to fall in love, let alone get married and have children.Is this really normal? "Don''t like girls? Do I like boys? " Shu Mu ran was dumbfounded, looking back at his mother. How could he never know that his mother was so open-minded? Thinking so forward? "Then you say that you are almost thirty. Why don''t you even have a girl you like now?" Shu''s mother doesn''t want her son to be like that, but there''s always a reason, right? "Mom, I want to wait until I''ve settled down and think about other things." Shu Muran sighed. He never doubted his sexual orientation, and knew that he was not crooked and had no problems. It''s just that I don''t want to get to know a girl when he''s absent-minded, and let that girl feel that he can''t give her enough feelings or security when he''s unstable. "What do you think is stable? What conditions do you want to achieve before you can be considered stable? " Shu ran didn''t resist looking back, looking at him and asking seriously. "When you and your brother-in-law can be together, when I think I have the ability to give others a stable home, when the time is ripe." After pondering for a moment, Shu Muran answers Shu Ran''s question with a serious look. "Mu ran, the relationship between Xi Jincheng and me should not be a factor for you to consider your own happiness. No matter what happens to Xi Jincheng and me in the end, you are you, I am me, our problem is independent, without any binding! " Shu ran frowned. Other people''s situation can never be the assessment of her life. Even if he gets married, he may get divorced. Does he want to keep her from getting married all his life? Chapter 708 "Sister, I will guard you. When one day, you and your brother-in-law can really live together, just like we do now, I can think about my affairs with ease. " Shu Muran has never been so clear about his attitude towards emotion. For a long time, he always laughs when he is urged to find a girlfriend, and has never been positive. Shu ran suddenly didn''t know what to say. She sat up straight and felt very uncomfortable. Xi Jincheng looked in the rearview mirror, Shu Muran dignified look, frowned tightly. Shu''s mother was also silent and didn''t know what she was thinking. Xi Jincheng takes Mu Chen to school and continues to send Shu ran back home. All the way, four people did not speak again. The atmosphere was heavy and depressing. After getting home, Xi Jincheng is not in a hurry to leave, holding an umbrella to send Shu ran into the house. Shu Muran also holds an umbrella to protect Shu''s mother. "Didn''t you get wet?" Xi Jincheng touched the sleeve of next Shu ran, didn''t feel wet meaning, this just satisfied ground to smile next. "Go to the airport. Don''t miss the plane." Shu ran pushed him out. Xi Jincheng holds her hand and turns around. Shu ran rushes into his arms unprepared. Shu Mu ran and Shu Mu ran evaded, entered his room, did not come out again. "What are you doing?" Shu ran blushed and pushed him. "Take care of yourself. If you have anything to do, you can call me 24 hours, eh?" Xi Jincheng hugged her and told her not to worry. "Well, I see." Shu ran nodded, what can she do? "Mu Ran''s matter, don''t mention with him again, calm down for a while." Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, meaning something. Shu Ran''s brow not from ground wrinkly next, look up at him, desire speech again stop. "What do you want to say?" Xi Jincheng blue eyes deep, seems to see through her unspoken words, just waiting for her to come out. "Xi Jincheng, Muran is a rational man. Whether it''s emotional or other aspects, he seems to be a person who doesn''t care about anything, who doesn''t understand anything, but in fact he has everything in his heart. Don''t get him wrong. He just cares too much about our family! " Shu ran bit to bite a lip, after all or lightly and slowly of say own worry, don''t want him to have other idea to Mu ran. "Rana, you don''t have to feel nervous. As you and I all know, he just cares too much about your sister. His idea is very simple, just hope you can get happiness, get a stable life, so that he can rest assured to pursue his life Xi Jincheng didn''t have the misunderstanding she thought. Maybe for Shu Muran''s psychology, he can understand Shu Muran''s mind better than her. Shu ran paid too much for this family and lost too much for it. As Shu ran said, Shu Muran is a very rational person, but also a man with introverted feelings. Let a girl for himself, for the family to pay, let him feel that he did not pay anything, he is still guilty of Shura after all. "What he said today made me a little scared." Shu ran looked at him, hesitated for a long time, still can''t help the uneasiness in the heart, whispered to him. She believes in Xi Jincheng more than herself. "I know. That''s why I told you about Muran." Xi Jincheng kisses her forehead and soothes her in a soft voice. Shu ran hugs him tightly, hoping that all this is just her illusion. It''s her misunderstanding. "You have to believe Mu ran, he is not such an impulsive and irrational boy, eh?" Xi Jincheng stroked her long hair, and he couldn''t put it down because of her soft hand. "Well, good!" Shuran nodded close to his chest, and there was a rustle in his ear. "Well, don''t think about anything. Go up and have another sleep." Xi Jincheng patted her on the back and said softly. "When will you go to England?" Shu ran released his hand and looked up at him. "In two days, I''ll go to the imperial city to deal with the matter, and then I''ll leave." Xi Jincheng also has no exact time, no matter how, the thing of Imperial City, always want to solve first. Shu ran "Oh" sound, and hugged his waist, reluctant, also don''t want to let him leave. "What''s the matter? Do you want to leave me Xi Jincheng laughed, chin against the top of her hair, soft voice asked. "Whether you are willing or not, you will go anyway!" Shu ran sighed and didn''t know where he had such deep sorrow of separation. "If you don''t let me go, I won''t go. I''ll stay with you, will you?" Xi Jincheng teased her as if it were true or false. Shu ran released her hand and pushed him along. "Let''s go now!" Shu ran pouts her lips and can''t find any nostalgia at all. Xi Jincheng is happy instead, hold her chin, lean over: "wife, can you explain the change of a few seconds before and after you?" "Husband, I want you to deal with it quickly, and then take me home as soon as possible, OK?" Shu ran flattered smile, holding his face, cast a wink."Come with me to England?" Xi Jincheng almost lost her mind because of her flattering eyes. She managed to stabilize the turbulence and heart. She narrowed her eyes and seduced her. "No passport." Shu ran shakes her head and looks embarrassed. "I''m here!" Xi Jincheng didn''t pay attention to it at all, so he dismissed it in three words. Shu Ran is blocked speechless to refute, curled to curl lips, dropped to hold his face hand. Just want to move the finger that he pinches her chin, he but first she one step of, come over, kiss her lip. Shu ran blinked and didn''t resist his blue eyes. "Let''s go together!" Xi Jincheng kisses for a while, sticks to her lips and asks again. "No!" Shu ran absolutely and simply refused: "hurry up, I''m going to bed! I didn''t close my eyes all night last night. How do you mean? " Xi Jincheng sighed disappointedly, and then gave her a hard kiss for a while, which released her. "Go to bed!" Xi Jincheng pinched her waist, hoarse voice. "Drive carefully. It''s raining and windy outside. Slow down!" Shu ran nods, some don''t trust ground orders a way. "Well, don''t worry about me, don''t worry!" Xi Jincheng agreed with a smile and pecked her lips again. Then she turned and left. Shu ran followed him and took him to the door. When he changed his shoes, she was waiting with an umbrella. "When you get there, give me a call." Shu ran handed over the umbrella and was reluctant to part with it. "I see. Go in! It''s cold outside. " Xi Jincheng nods, takes the umbrella, smiles at her, opens the umbrella and walks into the rain curtain. Shu ran stood at the door, watching him get into the car and draw a love on the window. She began to smile and wave. Chapter 709 At the airport exit of the Imperial City, Liu can meets Xi Jincheng when he sees Xi Jincheng coming out. "Mr. Xi." Liu can handed over a coat: "it''s snowing here, and the temperature difference is very big. I brought you a coat." He explained. Xi Jincheng took it and looked at him gratefully: "thank you." Liu can was flattered, although five years later Xi Jincheng compared with five years ago Xi Jincheng, obviously more "human nature". But since then, the "temperature" he brought back from Britain seems to have declined again. After getting on the bus, Liu cangang opened the document and prepared to report the journey. He raised his eyes and saw Xi Jincheng dialing the number on his mobile phone, and he was busy pausing. Made a wink toward the driver, the driver has a tacit understanding to start the car, the car smoothly into the road. Xi Jincheng dial the number, but hesitated. After thinking about it, he deleted it and sent a short message: "I''m here. Don''t worry about me. Sleep well. Love your husband. " After sending the message, he smiles at the mobile phone again, which brings the mobile phone into his pocket. As soon as he looked up, he was stunned at Liu can''s silly expression, then he pursed his lips and laughed. " "Why?" He asked knowingly. I think Liu can was scared to see him smile at his mobile phone just now? "It''s all right, it''s all right! Mr. Xi, may I explain the itinerary to you? " Liu can recovered and opened the document, feeling embarrassed. "You can arrange it. There''s no need to report." After shaking his head and pondering for a moment, Xi Jincheng said again, "I''m going to Britain after I''ve finished handling chairman Xi''s business here. I won''t go to the company for the time being. You can do as you like! " Liu can smacked his tongue, closed the folder silently, and finished the pressure like Mount Tai that he would face next! "Go to the hospital." Xi Jincheng said to the driver. "Yes, Mr. Xi." The driver responded. "How about these two days?" Xi Jincheng looked out of the window. The mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. He took it out and slid it away. It was Shu ran who sent it. "Take good care of yourself." Just six words, Xi Jincheng some unhappy thinking, he also deliberately added a "love your husband" after the message, she even a "wife" two words are reluctant to give him! "Miss Xi hasn''t left Xi''s house for so many days. My wife went to the hospital the day before yesterday to see the chairman. When I went to the hospital yesterday, I was blocked and didn''t see the chairman. When she came back, she went to play mahjong and never met anyone else Liu can simply reported the whereabouts of the two people. Xi Jincheng stroked his chin and looked at the snow outside the window. He didn''t respond. Liu can looked at his three-dimensional side face. In his deep eyes, he could not see what he was thinking or whether he was listening to him. It snows every winter in the Imperial City, but it falls earlier than usual this year. Thin layer, even have no time to cover what, white, gray, not so amazing beauty. "Liu can." Xi Jincheng light call sound, light pursed thin lips, let Liu can suspect just now is he appeared auditory hallucination, two thin lips did not start the trace. "What can I do for you, Mr. Xi?" Liu can still answered and sat upright. "I''m tired of playing with the rhythm of waiting for the hare, and I don''t want to waste any more time on it." Xi Jincheng is still looking at the outside, pale voice with a deadly heartless. Liu can shrunk, not "waiting for the hare", that is to "lead the snake out of the hole"? "Mr. Xi means..." "If you go back to Wenhai once, you will have more thoughts that you don''t want to come back." Xi Jincheng took back his sight, light fell on Liu can''s face, gently glanced at the driver. Liu can took a look along his line of sight and understood what he was taboo about. He shook his head: "Mr. Xi, don''t worry." He didn''t speak much, just with a hint to pacify Xi Jincheng. "Book a ticket for tonight." Xi Jincheng understood and explained in a deep voice. "Shall we leave this evening?" Liu can raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It''s noon. Is this a rush? "Quick fight, quick decision." Xi Jincheng nodded. Instead of dealing with them here, he might as well concentrate his firepower and solve it at one time! He is eager to be reunited with Shura, and to get along with his family like these two days, so warm and happy. "Well, I see!" Liu can replied, "I''ll arrange the ticket in a moment." He said and sent a message to the Secretary''s office. Xi Jincheng looked out of the window again and pursed her lips. What the future will be like, what the Xi family will be like, what the Tianmu will be like, will be determined by the result of his return from England. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After arriving at the hospital, he went directly to Celie''s heavy ward. Not close, I heard the sound of broken things in the ward, intermittent, but more and more shocked. Several nurses were standing at the door, talking anxiously, looking inside from time to time."What happened?" Liu can takes a look at Xi Jincheng and goes over to the nurse one step ahead of him. When the nurse saw Xi Jincheng, she stood in a row and saluted respectfully: "Mr. Xi, you are here." "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng walked over and stood at the door, looking at the situation inside the glass window on the door and picking the next eyebrow. It''s obvious that Celie had a big fire again, glass and plastic were broken all over the ground, things were scattered all over the ground, in a mess. "Chairman Xi asked to be discharged from hospital since yesterday. If the president didn''t agree, chairman Xi lost his temper and threw things. Everything was changed in the morning, and now it''s... " One of the nurses explained it. When it comes to the back, I won''t talk about it. Xi Jincheng smell speech, slant slant of hook up a side of lip Cape, sneer a voice. At this time, the Dean probably came to see Xi Jincheng and nodded to him. "Here you are, Mr. Xi." The Dean was obviously relieved. "Thank you so much." Xi Jincheng said a word, then pushed the door into. "Mr. Xi, little..." When the dean and several nurses loudly reminded him to be careful, a unidentified object flew to this side. A few people''s forehead came out in cold sweat and watched things fly to Xi Jincheng''s head. Xi Jincheng pursed his lower lip, raised his hand and caught the unknown steadily. The dean and the nurse took a breath of air at the same time. A fruit knife was pinched by Xi Jincheng at his fingertips, which was not dangerous. With gray hair, shaggy as a chicken nest, his face turned red and he was breathing heavily. He was staring at Xi Jincheng with a pair of blood red eyes. Xi Jincheng glanced at the fruit knife in his hand indifferently, threw it in the air, and then reached for the handle. "Chairman Xi seems to hate me, even the knife is used!" Chapter 710 Xi Jincheng plays with the knife, ignores the debris on the ground, and walks towards Xi Li again. "Be careful, Mr. Xi." Liu can watched him step on the broken glass several times. He quickly took the broom from behind the door and swept away the debris on the ground. "Son of a bitch! Are you putting me under house arrest? Who gave you the right? Ah? Don''t forget, now, the seat has the final say. " Xi Li rushes toward Xi Jincheng again, grabs his skirt and roars angrily. Xi Jincheng sneered and held his wrist. With a little force, Xi Lizhong could not bear to shake and let go. Xi Jincheng gently blocked his hand and put the fruit knife in his hand: "use this! Kill me, the seat house will always has the final say. " Celie clenched the knife in his hand, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped. He was biting his teeth and staring at the beads, red to purple from neck to forehead. "Chairman, you can''t be so excited any more. If you go on like this, your health will be unbearable!" The president winked at the nurse behind him, and the nurse turned to go out. "For such a small matter, I''m so angry that I want to let you know those dirty and disgusting things you don''t know. Why don''t you just lie in the crematorium?" Xi Jincheng completely ignored the warning of the president, ignored the obvious discomfort reaction of Xi Lizhong, and still spoke stimulating words there. "Mr. Xi..." The Dean wants to stop Xi Jincheng, but is interrupted by his raised hand. "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Celie trembled heavily, his hand shaking violently, and the tendon on the back of his hand was as tight as if it would break at any time. "Dare you?" Xi Jincheng smiles, raises one side''s eyebrow bone, looks at him contemptuously. "Go to hell! My family''s property will not fall into your hands Celi said again, holding a knife to the left chest of Xi Jincheng. A few people around yelled and rushed to stop celi. But Xi Jincheng stood there motionless, looking at Xi Lizhong with a faint smile, waiting for his knife to fall. "Mr. Xi!" Liu can is nearest to him. He rushes forward and stands in front of him. Xi Jincheng pushed him away: "all go away!" He murmured coldly. Liu can Leng is there, a face worries of looking at Xi Jincheng, clenched hands. President and several nurses also stood beside, want to go forward, and due to Xi Jincheng''s deterrence, dare not go forward. Celi''s heavy knife stopped in front of Xi Jincheng''s chest in everyone''s eyes. Against his chest, the tip of the knife was not sharp, not even his coat was scratched. Xi Li weight another trembling hand on Xi Jincheng''s shoulder, half lying on him, gasping. Xi Jincheng lowered his head and looked at a thin cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t push him away. He just looked at it in silence. Several people were relieved at the same time, knowing that the crisis was over. "For a woman who is plotting against you, is your life really worth living like this?" Xi Jincheng not without disdain to look at the obvious lack of physical strength, and some empty Xi Li heavy, cold to open. Shilly put his forehead on his shoulder again, his knife fell to the ground, and his whole body was tottering. He did not answer Xi Jincheng''s words, but seemed to have a cold hum. Xi Jincheng blinked his eyes and sneered sarcastically at the old man who was killed not far from death and was still stubborn. "All out." Xi Jincheng turns to look at Liu can, light command way. Liu can nods and greets everyone to leave the ward. Xi Jincheng heard the sound of the door closing, then bent down, so that the force to hold Xi Lizhong, the action is not gentle to throw him on the bed. The height of a big man is so high, but his weight is not as real as his height. When he holds it in his hand, all he touches are bones. It''s just one person. Is it still three high? Xi Jincheng mercilessly pursed his lips and looked down at him. When he threw him on the bed, he didn''t move any more and only gasped for breath. Clearly so deep hate, so deep resentment, so deep disgust, in seeing him so embarrassed and pitiful, why is he not happy at all? "Xi Jincheng, don''t embarrass them, OK?" Celi closed his eyes again, eyelids were moving, eyelashes were shaking, and his weak voice was still pleading with Xi Jincheng for Pan Xin. Xi Jincheng looked at him indifferently, did not agree, also did not refute. It''s ridiculous that he didn''t forget the mother and son when he was crossing the river! If you tell him that the woman he is thinking about is cheating with other men behind his back, what kind of reaction will he have? Xi Jincheng pulled a chair, sat down, took out a cigarette box and smoked a cigarette. Xi Li re opened his eyes and turned to look at Xi Jincheng. The red meat in his eyes was not so obvious, but his eyes were a little cloudy."No one will touch you in Tianmu. It was created by your mother and I in those years. I didn''t want to give it to others. Jincheng, Jinyan is different from you. You have the ability. Even if you give you a dollar, you can create a sky... " "Is it my fault to have the ability? Because of the power, the father does not kiss and the mother does not love? " Xi Jincheng suddenly began to laugh and looked at Xi Lizhong sarcastically. As he spoke, white smoke escaped from his lips and teeth. Celie frowned again and his face sank. "Since you were a child, you have extreme personality and go to extremes in everything. I''m afraid you will go astray and have to be strict with you. It''s because you have the ability. If you go astray, it''s a terrible thing. I''m not being unkind to you. " Xi Lizhong hasn''t said a word for himself for so many years. This is the first time that he defended himself from Xi Jincheng''s accusation. Xi Jincheng hooked his lips, lifted his hand with a cigarette, and mocked: "go on!" Xi Lizhong knew that he would not believe what he said. He gasped and tried to calm down a few times. Then he continued: "Jin Yan is different from you. He doesn''t have the ability you have. If he left the shelter of our Xi family, he might even have a hard life. Jincheng... " "It''s none of my business?" Xi Jincheng took a puff of smoke and asked with an eyebrow: "is this to make me pity him? Let me give Xi''s family to him? Or Let me keep him for you? " Celie''s brow was wrinkled again. The irony in his words was too strong. On the contrary, these were impossible! "Oh, yes! Now that I''m talking about this, I have a question that I''m particularly curious about. I wonder if chairman Xi can answer me? " Xi Jincheng smile like evil, eyes slightly pick, slant head, squint at him. "What''s the problem?" Celie struggled to get up again, half leaning on the head of the bed. "Xi Jinyan, is it your own?" Xi Jincheng spits out a mouthful of smoke, and then slowly asks. Chapter 711 The face of Xi Li heavy fierce a white, can''t believe of stare at Xi Jin City, hang on the bed of hand clench into a fist. "Beast Celie angrily scolded again, and looked around at the bedside table, looking for something to smash. The bedside table was so clean that it was washed. All the things had been smashed by him for a long time. Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t think so. "Chairman Xi doesn''t seem to understand what''s going on! You love pan Xin so much. Are you sure she loves you as much as you love her? " Xi Jincheng has a light smile, and looks like a good play. "It''s none of your business!" Celie gasped heavily, his eyes widened again, and the red blood stimulated him again. "Nothing to do with me?" Xi Jincheng "tut tut" two, shook his head, funny looking at him: "how can it have nothing to do with me? If he has half a drop of blood from Xi family, at least when I do it in the future, I may look at it for the sake of half a drop of blood and show mercy! If he doesn''t even have half a drop of blood on him Ha ha, chairman Xi thinks how charitable and loving Xi Jincheng is? " "What do you know? Why are you talking so much nonsense Celie slapped the bed hard and growled. "It''s nonsense. I don''t believe chairman Xi doesn''t have that in his mind at all!" Xi Jincheng glanced at him coolly. He was so excited that people could not see whether he really knew nothing about Pan Xin''s affair. "Jincheng, just take care of your Tianmu and don''t mind our business any more, OK?" Celie was panting heavily. Several times, he couldn''t breathe. His face was extremely uncomfortable. Xi Jincheng looked at the bad heart, fiercely dropped the cigarette end, stamped out with the toes, and stood up. "If you don''t want to die so soon, please stay in the hospital and don''t see anyone! If you want to die, I won''t stop you. Go back to Xi''s house! " Xi Jincheng turned around, did not turn back to him, coldly said. "What do you mean?" Xi Li heavy fierce one Zheng, looking at Xi Jincheng''s back, some can''t understand the meaning of his words. Xi Jincheng did not explain anything more and went straight out. "Come back! Make it clear to me Celie thumped the bed and roared. "Although I really don''t want to see you, I don''t want you to die so soon, especially in the hands of those people!" When Xi Jincheng opened the door, he paused, turned his head and looked at him coldly. Celie was stiff on the bed, mouth slightly open, and didn''t speak for a long time. "President, if chairman Xi does not leave the hospital, he will not let anyone see him as I told you before. If he wants to be discharged, then he will not be admitted to hospital from now on! " Xi Jincheng opened the door, so in front of Xi Li''s heavy face, he ordered to the Dean outside the ward. Xi Li clenched his hands and looked at Xi Jincheng deeply. His mind was running fast. He is physically ill, but not mentally ill! Xi Jincheng''s seemingly sarcastic remarks actually imply some information. "Yes, Mr. Xi!" The president''s voice came out of the door. After a pause, he continued: "it''s just that the former nurse was injured by the chairman of the board. Maybe we need another nurse." "Then choose! Clean Xi Jincheng looked at Xi Li again and then walked out of the ward. Xi Jincheng leaves, and the Dean comes in with the nurse and the cleaner. The cleaner starts to clean up the mess in the ward. "What''s the matter with my illness?" Celie calmed down, looked at the dean and asked calmly. "Three diseases, seven poisons." After hesitating for a moment, the Dean spoke slowly. "Poison?" Celi trembled and squinted, his eyes sharpened. "For the sake of your health, Mr. Xi asked not to tell you, so he didn''t dare to tell you. However, since you were hospitalized, your health has not improved at all, and has maintained the condition at the time of admission. I believe chairman Xi can feel this as well... " "Isn''t it better these days?" Celi interrupted him and asked in a puzzled way. "Yes. These days, Mr. Xi asked me to stop anyone coming to see you. That is to say, you have been under our protection these days, and you have not been given any chance to get close to or poison you. " President of the pile directly to open the words, just Xi Jincheng said enough to understand. Celi is not that kind of stupid to incurable people, there is no need for people to say so. Maybe things are too difficult to accept, he will take a subconscious escape state. Celi heavy no longer asked what, the whole person is paralyzed in bed, eyes lax looking at the ceiling. The Dean winked at the nurse, who rushed forward and began to prepare for the heavy infusion. "Chairman Xi, although his speech is not very pleasant, he is really concerned about you and your health. Now, I just hope you can cooperate with our treatment. Your disease is not to the point of no treatment. "The Dean continued to do his ideological work for Celie, fearing that he would smash him out again when he was waiting for the infusion. "I see." Celie closed his eyes again and gave a cold reply. He seemed to be asleep and did not move. The Dean nodded to the nurse and turned to go out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Xi Jincheng left, he went directly to Dr. Li''s office. Dr. Li was on the phone. When he saw him coming, he laughed at him, pointed to the waiting area and continued to talk. Xi Jincheng was not polite to him. He went in and found a chair to sit down. After doctor Li finished his explanation, he hung up the phone and came to him. "Smelly boy, how can you come to see me today?" Said, stretched out his hand to pat his head, or was Xi Jincheng away. Xi Jincheng leaned lazily against the back of the chair, looked at him lukewarm and pulled the corner of his lip. "Come and see if you''re alive." Xi Jincheng folded his legs and laughed. "Oh, smelly boy, a dog can''t spit out Ivory!" Doctor Li snorted coldly and sat down beside him: "have you seen your father?" "Well." Xi Jincheng curled his lips, and his tone was cool and thin. "Recently I went to give lectures in other places. I haven''t visited him for several days. I don''t know what happened to him?" Dr. Li sighed and asked with concern. "That''s it. It''s neither dead nor alive. It''s not getting better!" Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and returned to the road without much concern. "Strange, isn''t it this kind of disease all over the street? How can you be so entangled? " Dr. Li frowned, his face incomprehensible. Xi Jincheng looked at him and did not respond. Chapter 712 "Why? Why do you look at me like that? " He made Dr. Li feel uneasy. "Since there are so many diseases all over the street, you haven''t improved for such a long time. I''m considering whether to keep you working in the hospital." Xi Jincheng looked at him with a smile. After listening to his words, Dr. Li was stunned for a long time before he burst out laughing. "Smelly boy, do you doubt my medical skill?" Doctor Li said and got up to pour him tea. Xi Jincheng did not comment and did not respond. Dr. Li took two chrysanthemum cups and gave him one. He sat down and said, "come on, what do you want to ask me?" "Old man Li, you say you know me so well. If you do something to hurt me one day, it must be stabbing my heart and hurting me to death, right?" Xi Jincheng looked at the cup is slowly blooming golden chrysanthemum, joking. Dr. Li said with a smile, "isn''t that right? You said you grew up, what I didn''t know? At Xi''s house, I dare say that no one knows you better than me except Xiaoxin! " Dr. Li nodded, proud of it. Xi Jincheng looked at him and pursed a bitter smile: "there are not many people I can trust. There are only a few of them, but they are all leaving me one by one. You say, have I been cursed and doomed to be lonely in my life? " Doctor Li looked at him, silent for a long time, with a touch of pity in his eyes. With a sigh, he said: "Jincheng, even if all the people in the world leave you or betray you, there is one person who will never leave you or betray you." "Is that you? Uncle Li Xi Jincheng''s eyes are deep, with expectation, desire and fear. Dr. Li raised his glasses on the bridge of his nose and shook his head slowly. In Xi Jincheng''s changed eyes, he said earnestly: "silly child, the person who won''t hurt you most in the world is not anyone else you think, but your parents. Although Uncle Li watched you grow up from childhood and sincerely hoped you would be happy, but Uncle Li is not as great as you think. He can''t compare with your father. Do you understand? " Xi Jincheng laughed, low laughter from the voice escape, drooping eyes, fingertips gently tracing the cup along, eyes a cold. "Don''t laugh, I''m telling you the truth! Don''t treat your father like that in the future. His health is getting worse and worse. Are you going to let such resentment last forever? " Dr. Li knew that Xi Jincheng was not willing to listen to his advice to him and his father every time. However, he was not willing to listen to his words. He had to say what he should say. "Ask you something." Xi Jincheng patiently listen to him to say a complete sentence, just cool and indifferent way. "What''s the matter?" Dr. Li almost couldn''t switch over and asked in a dazed way. "When Chairman Xi was involved in the car accident, apart from the leg and spine problems, what else was affected?" Xi Jincheng took the cup, smelled it and took a sip. "Why did you ask about it all of a sudden?" Dr. Li was stunned for a moment, some doubts. "Don''t you want me to care about him?" Xi Jincheng is blowing a petal floating on it. It''s fun to watch it float over and over again. "It''s been more than ten years." Doctor Li was choked by his words and gave him an unpleasant look. Xi Jincheng pick eyebrow: "more than ten years is not care?" Dr. Li: -- "You can''t even cure a disease all over the street. Now you don''t even know what happened more than ten years ago?" Xi Jincheng lazy Piao to him, hook the corner of the lip, ridicule way. "Son of a bitch!" Dr. Li raised his hand to hit him. At last, he just gave a long sigh and put down his hand: "sexual function is declining." Xi Jincheng''s blowing action after he heard what he wanted to know, then he continued to blow the petals, indifferent face, can''t see the mind. Doctor Li looked at him and didn''t understand why he suddenly came to ask him about what happened more than ten years ago. "It''s sad, too!" Xi Jincheng sneered and said sympathetic words in a sarcastic tone. Dr. Li glared at him: "can''t you stop doing this, and your whole body is covered with thorns?" Xi Jincheng put down the tea cup, looking at the clear and transparent tea in the cup, shaking a few times with his action. "It''s not right to care, it''s not right not to care, old man Li. You''re embarrassing me!" Xi Jincheng said, patted his pants and stood up: "every time it''s related to Chairman Xi, we can''t talk about it anyway! Let''s go "Where to? Come home for dinner with me in the evening! Your aunt talks about you, too Doctor Li got up and frowned behind him. "Thank my aunt for me. Not tonight. I''ll see her in a few days." Xi Jincheng waved and didn''t look back. Doctor Li took him to the door, looked at his back and sighed heavily. Out of the outpatient building, to the car, Xi Jincheng''s face sank to the bottom of the iceberg."Mr. Xi, what''s the matter?" Liu can looks at him. His face makes the heating in the car seem to lose its effect in an instant. The chilly person''s back swish up. "Investigate pan Xin''s actions in recent years, and I want to know who he has contacted, including Xi Jinyan!" Xi Jincheng supported his chin and looked out of the window, his brows piled up into a hill. "All right!" Liu can nodded. I know that Xi Jincheng is really going to start. One thing that can''t be delayed is followed by another. "What time is the ticket?" Xi Jincheng raised his hand, looked at the watch and fell into meditation. "Six fifty, is that ok?" Liu can didn''t know what he was thinking. He suddenly calmed down, which made people panic. "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded. "Where are you going now?" Liu can also dare not speculate Xi Jincheng''s meaning, carefully asked. "To nobility." Xi Jincheng suddenly fell in love. When Liu can asked him where to go, the first reaction in his mind was Wen Hai''s home. He sighed bitterly. He didn''t live there long, but he fell in love with that family. Just because you love someone? "To nobility." Liu can instructed the driver to drive. "What does director Wang say?" Xi Jincheng looks at Liu can and asks casually. "Director Wang contacted me once and said that the case was still under investigation." Liu can shakes his head. If he says something like this, he doesn''t say it. It doesn''t mean anything. "Well." Xi Jincheng light should sound, such a case, director Wang himself is not relaxed. Check is definitely to check, not only to check, but also to break! Otherwise, the position of the director of the Bureau will have a long nail. Chapter 713 As soon as I got back to mingjue, I saw Xi Xiaoxin at the door, walking back and forth with her head down. Hearing the sound of the car, she raised her head and looked in the direction of the sound. "Why is she here?" Xi Jincheng is not in a hurry to get off, just coldly looking at Xi Xiaoxin outside. "I didn''t tell anyone about your return." Liu can frowned and was puzzled. "Oh." Xi Jincheng saw Xi Xiaoxin trot over here, couldn''t help but sneer, glanced at Liu can: "take some thought." "I''m sorry, Mr. Xi." Liu can timidly shrinks his neck and answers with guilt. "The people around are clean." Xi Jincheng didn''t hide from Xi Xiaoxin any more, pushed the door open and got off the car. "City Xi Xiaoxin can''t even wait for him to get off the station, so she rushes over and hugs him. Xi Jincheng was rushed by her back on the door frame, pain. Cold face, a pull her out, pushed aside: "talk to talk, don''t move the hand foot." Xi Xiaoxin was stunned for a moment and stood looking at him with red eyes. Liu can is not in the car, not in the car, not out of the car. He is in a dilemma. "Why do you come here to see me?" Xi Jincheng took out his cigarette box and smoked a cigarette, but he couldn''t tell whether he was blaming or investigating. "I go to your company to find you, the front desk says you are not in, I will come here to wait for you!" Xi Xiaoxin grumbled wrongly that since last time, she can''t even enter his company! Xi Jincheng completely left her! "What can I do for you?" Xi Jincheng did not care whether she really heard it from the front desk or had another way. No matter how he asked, she could not really turn the bottom out and tell him. "I heard that you were arrested by the police. I..." "A few days ago, you just came today? Xi Xiaoxin, your news is always a few days later than others, eh? " Xi Jincheng suddenly laughs. All the people in the Imperial City have heard about her marriage with him. As a result, she comes to the company every other day. Now it''s been two or three days since he got into the police station. She came here today to care about him? Is it true that she is slow and slower than others? Or is she more resourceful than others? "I I don''t watch much news, so... " "How do you know now?" Xi Jincheng is more and more impatient, even has no patience to listen to her complete sentence. "Listen Listen to what people say, aunt Xin told me! " Xi Xiaoxin hesitated to answer, reached out to pull his hand, and in his fierce eyes, weak back. "By the way, did you find what you wanted from those two people that night?" Xi Jincheng flicked the ash, looked down at the red fireworks between his fingers, and casually mentioned a sentence. "What?" Xi Xiaoxin blinked and looked at him puzzled. Xi Jincheng laughed, slightly raised her eyelids, glanced at her hands in front of her body, and didn''t miss her two thumbs. When she heard what he said, she pinched her hard. "What did you say?" Xi Xiaoxin asked again. "Say what?" Xi Jincheng looked up at her and asked. "What do you mean by that?" Xi Xiaoxin licked her lips and asked nervously. "What did I just say?" Xi Jincheng scratched his forehead, his eyes were deep, and Xi Xiaoxin could not see through. "No Maybe I heard it wrong. " Xi Xiaoxin shook her head and did not ask again. "Now I see it. I can ask." Xi Jincheng didn''t bother to deal with her any more. She passed her and walked towards the house. "City Xi Xiaoxin ran over and was just about to hold him. Unexpectedly, he seemed to have eyes behind him, leaning down. She threw herself in the air and almost fell down. Dangerous stand firm, turned around, looked at him pitifully, speechless. "I have a habit of cleanliness. I don''t like people touching me. I don''t want to be cut off by me, so I have to respect myself." Xi Jincheng looks calm and indifferent, but the blue eyes are deep like the sea, gloomy and absolutely. "Cheng, can you stop doing this to me? I just love you, i... " "I don''t love you." Xi Jincheng cold thin lips, merciless. Xi Xiaoxin''s face turned white in an instant. She faltered and watched him enter the house without looking back, but she didn''t even have the courage to catch up. Xi Jincheng, you are so cruel! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "How dare you meet me at such a time?" The man leaned in front of the window with a sarcastic chest, only surrounded by a bath towel, covered with a thin layer of sweat. The woman half leans on the head of the bed, glances at the man, holding the same cigarette as the man''s mouth between her fingers, and chuckles with her mouth covered. "Why? Are you afraid? " She was half provocative and half contemptuous. "If you''re afraid, you won''t keep the appointment." The man "ha" a voice, to her intentional, only with no interesting response.The woman felt her neck, some tingling, unhappy way: "don''t leave this kind of thing on me in the future." The man looked at the kiss mark on her neck and readily agreed, "OK." "Come on, what''s the matter?" Only then did the woman smile again with satisfaction. "As far as I know, Xi Jincheng has been out these two weekends. Do you know where he has gone?" The man snuffed out the cigarette end, came back and sat on the edge of the bed with one leg on the bed. "Can his whereabouts be easily known?" The woman gave him a horizontal look and asked him back angrily. "I believe you should know, eh?" With a flattering smile, the man pounced on her and half pressed her under his body. The woman quickly took the cigarette out of her hand to avoid scalding him. "Wenhai." The woman was coaxed to be happy. She turned her lips and lifted her delicate chin gently: "his business in Wenhai has been growing over the years. It''s estimated that it still means to expand." "If it''s just business, why do you go on weekends?" The man narrowed his eyes, stroked his chin and thought. Women don''t think so. "What happened to the weekend? He''s a workaholic. He works 365 days a year. It''s a weekend for you. It''s also a workday for him! " The man nodded slightly, but didn''t agree. "You called me just to ask about it?" The woman pinched the little red on his chest and asked, picking the delicate eyebrow. "This matter can be big or small, you see if you can find out what he went to Wenhai for?" The man holds her hand and gnaws it gently with his teeth, but he looks very dignified. "You''re making a fuss. Do you feel like you''re on the brink of everything to him now? Xi Jincheng, no matter how strong he is, is just an ordinary person. As for you, are you so nervous? " The woman will put out half of the cigarette end in the ashtray, put her hand around his head, and take the initiative to send red lips. Chapter 714 "Any news from the police?" The man was kissing by her, but he didn''t know what he wanted, so he didn''t want to fight. He raised his head and avoided the woman''s lips. Women do not force him, just kiss his neck, all the way down to tease. "You know what? I have an idea recently. " The woman''s breath is slightly disordered, and her voice entangles his ears like a cat. "What?" The man was only forced to support by self-control. He wanted to push her away, but she held him tightly. He couldn''t tear her face and didn''t let her down the steps. "I want to have you." The woman suddenly giggles, half joking and half testing. "We can''t!" The man frowned and replied coldly. "Small sample, you want, I still refuse!" The woman pushed him away, hugged the quilt, and her face changed obviously. "That''s good. I think we all know what we want, so we should stop making such jokes in the future." The man did not coax her, pulled off the waist towel, began to put clothes on the body. "Why, just leave?" The woman looked at him coldly and snorted. "I promise to have dinner with my fiancee tonight..." The man''s words have not finished, just feel a burst of soft arm, the body has been her pressure on the bed. "Don''t you want to know about Xi Jincheng? Didn''t you ask for information from the police station? Do you still want to have dinner with your fiancee? How, is now suddenly found that he fell in love with your fiancee, do not want to let Xi Jincheng die? " The woman was riding on his belly, looking down at him, frowning. The man lay motionless, just looked at her, smelling the strong vinegar, noncommittal. "Speak The woman said, buttocks under the force, hand fist under his shoulder. "What are you jealous about me and my fiancee? If you want to go on like this, then don''t meet again! " The man said, holding her waist up, pushed her down on the bed and continued to wear clothes. "Are you going to cross the river?" The woman did not rely on, climbed up, pulled his clothes, do not let him wear. "Cross the river and tear down the bridge?" The man flicked away her hand, turned around and looked at her sarcastically: "which River have you crossed? Is Xi Jincheng dead? Do you know where he went, what he did, who he met? No, you don''t know! Not as good as the private detective I hired! " "What do you mean now?" Woman Leng for a while, did not expect that he would suddenly turn around today. "I don''t mean much. When we were together, even if you have your needs, I also like your body. You and I can discuss how to deal with Xi Jincheng. If you have other ideas, I advise you not to. I don''t like you and I won''t marry you! " The man pinched her chin, looked at her, unfeeling to show his heart. Women frown at you, white face, can''t say a word. "Look how old I am. I''m about the same age as your son. We really don''t fit! I have also said that I like your Kung Fu in bed. It happens that your old man can''t do well. I''m also doing good deeds... " "Pa"! The man''s words were interrupted by a clear and loud slap. The power of slapping is very strong. The man''s face is missed, and there is a burning pain on his face. "If you refuse, please wipe your mouth clean!" The woman brushed off his hand holding her chin, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on quickly. "How can you expect to clean up the relationship between you and me when we jump into the Yellow River?" The man''s tongue licked the corner of his mouth, the salty smell made his eyes cool, and his mouth was full of sarcasm. "In your manner, are you going to break up with me?" When the woman put on the skirt and zipped up, she looked back at him with a cold smile. "Break up the gang, seriously, I still can''t bear, can''t bear your body!" The man said, looking at her from top to bottom, shaking his head. "You are greedy!" Instead of anger, the woman laughed and went back to him, put her arms around his neck and sat on his lap. "Why are you so greedy? Xi family is such an elephant. You want to swallow it, and you are not afraid of being burst! " The man laughed and hugged her. He pinched her on her hip. The woman didn''t think so and laughed, lying on his shoulder and said softly, "isn''t it because of your help? What I want is Xi''s family, what you want is Xi Jincheng''s life "If you want Xi Jincheng''s life, you can''t just talk about it. You have to work harder! You are at Xi''s home. The news of Xi Jincheng is easier than that of me, isn''t it? Don''t hide the news from me, you know, I''m on your side! Our interests are not in conflict, but in agreement! " The man stroked her back and laughed seductively. "What can I keep from you?" The woman asked, "is there anything else I haven''t told you?"She can''t lose his help now. She''s unstable internally and needs time. Although he can not give her direct help, but at the critical moment, his strategy can still be used! Besides, he has the idea to let Xi Jincheng die. She is determined and resourceful. She can''t lose his powerful chess piece! "Xi Xiaoxin seems to have been put together by Xi Jincheng." The man squinted and gritted his teeth. "Yes, I didn''t expect that Xi Jincheng would be so cruel to himself. He didn''t hesitate to use his gossip to attract people into the pit!" Women are equally resentful. They are all put together by Xi Jincheng. I thought the news was true, but I didn''t expect Xi Jincheng''s heart, the needle of the sea! He took advantage of Xi Xiaoxin and brought them all into the pit. Xi Xiaoxin''s chess piece was completely abandoned! "Didn''t you say that Xi Xiaoxin was the one Xi Jincheng loved?" The man squinted at her and asked. "After all these years, it''s not surprising that things have changed, is it?" The woman curled her lips, although her original calculation was wrong, no matter how to say it, it can''t be all her fault! Who knows Xi Jincheng will suddenly change his heart? "Does Xi Jincheng have another woman now?" The man also did not pursue, changed the topic. "I checked, but I didn''t." The woman shakes her head and is quite sure. "He must have come prepared for his return this time! Since Xi Xiaoxin is no longer useful, she will not do it for a long time. " The man didn''t finish saying, stuck a tail, gloomy looking at the woman, hint. "How?" The woman frowned and resisted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man attached to her ear, low said a few words. Chapter 715 "This Isn''t that good? " The woman''s pupil shrank a circle, her face slightly changed, and hesitated to look at the man. "Xi Xiaoxin is not a kind person. You Xi''s family have no good products." The man narrowed his eyes and suddenly became indignant. Disdain and resentment intertwined into a vicious and bloodthirsty whirlpool. The woman shivered, and her fingernails hurt her palms, because her anger was suppressed in the gloom of his whole body. The woman left the room first, went into the elevator and shivered uncontrollably. This person, is a double-edged sword, in helping her to complete her plan at the same time, may also put her in the abyss! She has to speed up the process, can no longer be in this passive state! Otherwise, it is estimated that her plan has not been completed, and she has been killed in his revenge plan The woman''s face became colder and colder. The elevator stops on the sixth floor, the door opens and five or six people stand outside. She knows them all. It''s all from the Lin family, Mr. and Mrs. Lin Zhe, Mr. and Mrs. Lin Xinyi, and a four-year-old son of Lin zhe CAI. "Mrs. Xi?" When people outside the elevator saw the woman, they were slightly surprised and said hello. "Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, Xinyi, Xiaobao, hello." Pan Xin smile, calmly and gracefully with the elevator is coming in to say hello. Lin''s son-in-law was not familiar with her, so she didn''t take the initiative to say hello, just nodded politely. "Mrs. Xi, long time no see!" Lin zhe nods, smiles, shakes pan Xin''s hand and releases it. "Is Mr. Lin here for dinner?" Pan Xin took a look at the outside where the elevator had not been completely closed. There were restaurants from the second floor to the eighth floor of the hotel, and accommodation above the eighth floor, which belonged to the ancestral industry. "Yes, let me introduce Mrs. Xi. This is my son-in-law, Fang Wenwu, from Lincheng. Wen Wu, say hello to Mrs. Xi. " Lin zhe said to the young man beside him. The young man quickly reached out to pan Xin: "Hello, Mrs. Xi!" "Hello. Young people are so handsome. Xinyi, I wish you well Pan Xin knows the background of Fang Wenwu, the successor of Lincheng''s largest food company. Lin Xinyi lifted the big wavy curly hair. If she was in front of others, she would be proud to lift her chin. However, in front of Pan Xin, after Xi Jincheng so despised her, Fang Wenwu was just the second choice for her, which was not comparable with Xi Jincheng. Looking at Fang Wenwu who had no idea, he was still complacent about Pan Xin''s praise! Now listening to pan Xin''s words, I don''t know whether they are sincere or sarcastic. Lin Xinyi just feels embarrassed that she is all over capital letters! "Thank you, Mrs. Xi!" Lin Xinyi didn''t say anything. Mrs. Lin went back to pan Xin for her first. "You''re welcome. I really like Xinyi. If..." In the middle of Pan Xin''s speech, he suddenly turned his head to look at Fang Wenwu and stopped. Lin Xinyi''s face is even worse. Even Lin Zhe''s face has changed. Mrs. Lin and pan Xin face to face. Even if they feel uncomfortable, they don''t show obvious look on their face. They just smile. "Has chairman Xi not been discharged yet?" Lin zhe digs away from the topic, afraid to mention the past again, so that Fang Wenwu can hear some clues. "No! He said that he would take this opportunity to have a general examination. " Pan Xin smiles and calmly returns. "Oh, yes, it''s always right to be more careful when you''re older and in better health than young people. Two days ago, I went to the hospital to see chairman Xi. However, we had to come back when we were given a thank-you! " Lin zhe echoed, for such a long time did not go to see celi heavy, some apologetic by the way to explain. "Mr. Lin is very polite. He also took the time to visit my husband. Thank you so much! You have a heart Pan Xin calmly and freely should face them. Naturally, it''s impossible to tell them, not to mention that they have been rejected by Xie. Even she has been rejected outside! Xi Jincheng is also really special this time. He doesn''t even have any love! I don''t know what happened to Celie. Under such circumstances, she didn''t even have any chance! The elevator soon reached the first floor. Lin Zhe''s car stopped at the gate of the first floor, and the elevator door opened. "Isn''t Mrs. Xi going?" When they went out, Lin zhe found that Pan Xin didn''t mean to go out. Due to the guest''s problem, he said hello. Pan Xin''s car stopped in the lower room, standing in the elevator did not move: "my car in the negative floor, you first please." Pan Xin shook his head with a smile. "Well, we won''t disturb Mrs. Xi''s precious time. Next time when Chairman Xi leaves hospital, we''ll make an appointment for dinner and get together." Lin zhe nodded, took his family out of the elevator, turned to pay homage to pan Xin, and watched the elevator door close slowly. "Well, what is it?" Just as the elevator door closed, Lin Xinyi spat with disdain. Lin zhe glanced at her and took Fang Wenwu to the front.Mrs. Lin knowingly leads Xiaobao and follows Lin Xinyi. "It''s a bit of a brain to speak. You can''t hide your words in front of civil and military people. Do you think you''re too peaceful now?" Mrs. Lin lowered her voice and denounced Lin Xinyi''s inappropriate words just now. "Am I wrong? She just can''t see the background of Wenwu above. She deliberately compares Fang Wenwu with Xi Jincheng. Does she think our family is stupid? Can''t hear her? " Naturally, Lin Xinyi couldn''t really say it aloud to Fang Wenwu. Then she lowered the volume and complained to Mrs. Lin. "Xinyi, I''ll tell you, it''s over. Don''t mention it any more! Xi Jincheng is not the person you should be delusional about. Although the background of civil and military is not as good as Xi Jincheng, he is really good to you anyway. That''s enough! Don''t make trouble for me again, do you hear me? " Mrs. Lin frowned. Lin Xinyi''s civil and martial arts have been lukewarm these years. She has never had a good attitude. After more than three years of marriage, the Fang family openly and secretly asked her to have a child and continue the incense, but Lin Xinyi refused to. For this matter, Fang Wenwu and she did not have little conflict. The Lin family naturally understood Lin Xinyi''s thoughts, but they couldn''t let Xi Jincheng down in their heart. They thought that there was still a chance to have something to do with Xi Jincheng. But five years ago, Xi Jincheng didn''t want her. What''s more, now she''s married? "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Lin Xinyi rolled her eyes. Don''t overdo it. "Your father said that the imperial city is a place that will change at any time. No one knows what the situation of chairman Xi is now. Do you think the news of Xi''s family can be broadcasted by the media casually? Do you know what that symbolizes? " Mrs. Lin was a little angry about her obstinacy, but she couldn''t say anything clearly. Chapter 716 "The Xi family is going out of business?" Lin Xinyi asked subconsciously. "Pig brain!" Mrs. Lin almost didn''t vomit blood. After scolding, she took Xiaobao to walk in front of Lin Xinyi. Lin Xinyi curled her lips. She didn''t care what Mrs. Lin said about her pig brain. Anyway, she couldn''t persuade herself. Xi Jincheng left suddenly that year. Shu ran died, and Xi Xiaoxin didn''t stay with him. Now that he''s back, or alone, why doesn''t she have a chance? How to say she and Xi Jincheng are childhood sweethearts, she has a chance than anyone! She didn''t like Fang Wenwu at all. She didn''t like Xi Jincheng. She didn''t look good, she didn''t like Xi Jincheng. She didn''t like Xi Jincheng. She didn''t like Xi Jincheng. She didn''t like Xi Jincheng. She didn''t like Xi Jincheng! She is silly will put Xi Jincheng such a man not to choose, to choose Fang Wenwu! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liu can sent Xi Jincheng to the airport. When he passed by H University, there was a whole row of mobile stalls nearby. In front of the mobile booth, the bustling people were holding all kinds of things Xi Jincheng had never touched. "Stop the car." Light voice, in the carriage of the long ring, not urgent not slow. "All right." Liu can looked in the rearview mirror and pulled over slowly. "Have you ever eaten that?" Xi Jincheng looked out of the window and asked with unknown intention. "Eh?" Liu can was confused for a moment, and looked in the direction Xi Jincheng was looking at, then he understood what he said: "yes! Although the hygiene is not very good, but the taste is really good! My daughter-in-law likes these! " "Oh." Xi Jincheng smiles and nods. Yes, his daughter-in-law likes these too! "Would you like something to eat, Mr. Xi? I''ll buy it for you! " Liu can saw Xi Jincheng for the first time. He was interested in this kind of roadside snack. Although it was strange, he did not dare to ask more. "No, I''ll go down and have a look." Xi Jincheng said, had pushed open the door to get off. Liu can was stunned for a moment. He quickly turned off the engine and followed him. Xi Jincheng with the flow of people, a stall of walking, looking at, but did not stay in front of a stall. Liu can carefully observed the people around him, the environment, the ground. I''m afraid that Xi Jincheng will step on some rubbish or dirty things when he doesn''t pay attention, and I''m even more afraid that others will not notice and touch his clothes. Xi Jincheng finally stopped in front of a stall of stinky tofu, frowned and watched the stall owner busy and skillfully turning black and smelly tofu cubes in the oil pan. "Mr. Xi, do you want to Eat this? " Liu can doesn''t believe it. Anyway, it''s true. Some can''t believe that Xi Jincheng wants to eat stinky tofu. "Do you want to eat?" Xi Jincheng looked at him and asked with a smile. "Me?" Liu can pointed to his nose, inexplicably so. "Well." Xi Jincheng could not help but hold his nose. He can''t bear the smell. "No No more Liu can shakes his head and sees Xi Jincheng''s reaction. No matter how much he wants to eat, he doesn''t dare to eat. Later, if he ate, Xi Jincheng couldn''t stand the smell and drove him out of the car, it was not impossible! "Let''s go!" Xi Jincheng said, turned and left. Liu can is a little puzzled. How much does Xi Da boss mean? I just came down to have a look. I didn''t buy anything. I left again? "What do you want to say?" After getting on the bus, even if I didn''t go to see it, I could feel Liu can''s eyes looking at him frequently. "Ah? I''m just curious about how Mr. Xi suddenly became interested in these roadside stalls. " Liu can was arrested and said frankly with a smile. "Just curious, want to see." Xi Jincheng lightly returns a way. "Mr. Xi should not have eaten these things?" Liu can nodded clearly. He knew that Xi Jincheng''s intestines and stomach were not more picky than ordinary people, and he could not eat spicy food. "Yes." Xi Jincheng suddenly laughs, remembering the time when she ate Malatang with Shu ran. "Ah? It can''t be true? When, why don''t I know? " Liu can''s hand on the steering wheel almost didn''t grip the slip. Is this news too shocking? "Five years ago." Xi Jincheng returned with a smile. At that time, Liu can and Shu ran took care of him all night because he was allergic. It''s not that he didn''t know, but that even Shu ran didn''t know at that time. He suddenly had a fever, not because he had a cold, but because he ate that spicy hot. In order to ensure his safety and reduce the possibility of being threatened, Dr. Li naturally can''t tell Shura and Liu can about this. Although soon after, Shu ran still knew. "With Miss Shu?" As soon as Liu can heard five years ago, he immediately thought of Shu ran. In addition to Shu ran, it is estimated that no one can take Xi Jincheng to the roadside stall! This is appalling to others!Xi Jincheng nodded, did not deny. "Mr. Xi, the best news over the years is that there is nothing like Miss Shu is still alive!" Liu can said with emotion that when he first learned about this, his mood was so complicated that he didn''t know what to use to describe it. Yes! The best news is that Shu Ran is still alive? She is alive, like a small flame of hope, ignited the hope of his whole life, let him have a new life. "By the way, Mr. Xi, I took back the box that I put in the cemetery last time." Liu can looks back at Xi Jincheng and reports: "the people who are guarding the cemetery have entrusted people to say that the cemetery is very unstable these days. There are always some strange people." "Strange man?" Xi Jincheng frowned and knew what the box Liu can said was. It was a valuable treasure. "Yes, that''s what the cemetery keeper said. It is said that those people appeared in the cemetery at three or five o''clock, and they all wandered around the tomb of Miss Shu. They didn''t know what they wanted to do. It doesn''t look like a grave robber. Everything in front of the grave hasn''t been moved along! " Liu can recalled the words of the old man guarding the cemetery, and summed up the message to Xi Jincheng. "Just around Shu Ran''s tomb?" Xi Jincheng looked at him, no less than Liu can''s doubts. According to Liu can, it''s not like a tomb robber. In principle, it''s impossible to keep so many things in front of the tomb and not take them. You have to take the things in the tomb. "Yes. That''s what the old man said. Those people should be the same group, all wearing black clothes, black trousers and black hat, but they won''t do anything disrespectful to miss Shu. Just looking around the tomb from a distance, like observing something, I don''t know what they want to do. " Liu can thought about it, but he told me what he said from beginning to end. "Is there anyone watching?" Xi Jincheng stroked his chin and frowned. For a moment, he didn''t know which direction to think about it. "Yes!" Liu can nodded: "when I received the news from my uncle, I asked Jianhua to arrange someone to guard secretly." "Good." Xi Jincheng nodded and turned his eyes to the window. Chapter 717 The winter in London is as cold as that in the imperial city. One is cold from the inside out, the other is cold through the heart and bones. Standing in the center of pigeon square, it is no longer as quiet as that snowy day 30 years ago, but full of voices. All kinds of skin color, all kinds of street culture performance, noisy without a moment of quiet. He stood in the middle and turned around, looking at the place that had been changed quickly and could not be recognized, with complex emotions flowing in his heart. Thirty years ago, he was also standing here. In this position, beside his ears, was his mother''s gentle voice: close your eyes and let''s play a game. You count to a hundred, and then come to me. Count slowly, OK? "Good." He said softly, closed his eyes and began to count silently in his heart: "one, tow, the..." All the voices in his ears were ignored by him. Time seemed to go back to the snowy day 30 years ago. The five-year-old stood in the middle of the square, with a black coat, a big red scarf, white skin, long eyelashes and a happy smile on his small mouth. Red and tender lips close and close, slowly counting: one, tow, the After counting the hundred, his long eyelashes trembled and lifted slowly. The person he wanted to see was not there. Thin lips slightly opened, with a smile of self mockery. Familiar location, no longer familiar environment. Isn''t the purpose of his coming here to find the happy little boy 30 years ago? He had been in England for five years, but he did not dare to step into London or recall the memory of that year. Now, he''s here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the hotel, as soon as Xi Jincheng''s luggage was put down, there were bursts of rushing doorbells on the door. Don''t think about it. He knows who such a rash guy is. Go over, just opened a crack in the door, the door was pushed in from outside. He stepped aside on guard, with a weight on his neck and a weight on his waist. But in the blink of an eye, he had a "koala" on his body. "Arthur, I miss you so much!" Angel hugs Xi Jincheng tightly, and "Baji Baji" a rash kiss on his face. Xi Jincheng went over her shoulder and looked at a noble woman in a top hat and sunglasses standing outside the door, silent. "Arthur, long time no see." The woman took off her sunglasses, and her blue eyes, like Xi Jincheng''s, flashed with tears. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, looked at her lightly, and did not respond. "Arthur, what are you doing? Mommy is talking to you Angel pinches his nose and pouts to remind him. "Come down." Xi Jincheng pulled angel off her body and looked at her frowned face. She finally showed a smile: "how old is it?" "Eighteen years old!" Angel wrinkled his nose and said mischievously. "Yes, you will always be eighteen!" Xi Jincheng smiles and turns to enter the room. From the beginning to the end, he even gave a greeting to the woman outside the door. Just the expressionless appearance, the surging heart, no one can know. "Mommy, come on in!" Angel followed Xi Jincheng in and walked a few steps, but when she saw her mother standing there, she turned back, took her arm and pulled her inside. The woman hesitated and followed angel in. "Arthur, didn''t you ask me to call mummy? Why don''t you talk to Mommy? " Angel looks at Xi Jincheng, who puts his luggage beside him, and complains. "Sit down!" Xi Jincheng glances at angel and then says indifferently to their common mother, grace. "Thank you." When grace heard him talking to her, she got excited and her tears came down. "Mommy Angel exclaimed in amazement. At a loss, she took the tissue and wiped her mother''s tears carefully. "I''m just so happy, Arthur, you You are finally willing to talk to me Grace covered her mouth and choked a few times. "Mommy, I''ve already forgiven you, otherwise, he won''t recognize my sister!" Angel looks at Grace and Xi Jincheng. Isn''t that right? Grace looks at Xi Jincheng and can''t believe what angel said is true. "I want to know why you left me and My dad Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, didn''t give her any affirmation, just asked him the purpose of coming to England. "Thirty years ago..." Grace obviously froze for a while, her eyes flickered, and instinctively appeared the look of escape. "Because of you and my father, I had no parents for 30 years, and I didn''t forgive my father. Can''t you tell me why I was left in pigeon square?" Xi Jincheng didn''t mean to blame or pursue, just calm and indifferent, as if what he asked was nothing to do with him.Grace took off her hat and hung her head down, as if she was tidying up the lace on the brim of her hat, as if she was tidying up the memories of 30 years ago. For a moment, there was no sound. Angel can''t stand such a serious and tense atmosphere. She starts to move her hips and make a "rustle" sound of rubbing with the suede sofa. Xi Jincheng stares at Grace, not distracted by angel''s voice. He didn''t let go of the slightest change in grace''s face. "I made an appointment with your father. You belong to him. He won''t give you to me." Grace finally raised her head, white with a little light freckles, washed by tears, even more pale. In her eyes that welcome Xi Jincheng, there is a painful feeling. This is the old wound, accumulated pain, originally thought that has been covered with dust, will not see the day. Now it has been uprooted and spared no effort. "At that time, did my father have an affair that led to the breakdown of your relationship?" Xi Jincheng didn''t want to investigate why she left him in the pigeon square and let him face such a big square alone. Except for the pigeons, he couldn''t find a person. Now he just wants to know if he should forgive celi! "An affair?" Grace was stunned for a moment, her eyes were confused for a moment, and then she shook her head: "Oh, no, he didn''t have an affair! We started with mistakes, not his problems. " "Then why did you leave when I was five and the woman''s child was three?" Xi Jincheng frowned and didn''t know whether to be happy or sad when hearing such a fact. "Your father and I broke up when I was pregnant! But at that time, we were not reconciled Maybe... " Grace pauses and finally can''t look at him and say, "maybe you shouldn''t have been born in the first place.". Chapter 718 Xi Jincheng didn''t even take out his luggage, so he returned home. When he stood in front of Celie''s bed, he suddenly felt that everything was different. "Your father is a good man, but we were too young to cherish and take responsibility. We broke up peacefully when you were two years old It was after we broke up that your father met pan Xin. " "Why did you leave when I was five years old?" "When I was young, I was ridiculous. I did a lot of unforgivable things. Can I stop asking? You still can''t forgive your father? " The truth came out, but he didn''t feel happy at all. His heart was so heavy that he had a kind of suffocation. With a heavy hum, Celie turned and slowly opened her eyes. In the dark, when I saw the figure in front of the bed, I was so scared that I cried out "ah". "It''s me." Xi Jincheng answered with a deep voice and turned on the bedside lamp. Celie was blinded by the sudden light, so he had to close his eyes again and slowly adapt to the light before opening them. "You How did you come? " Celie looked at him again. Then he looked at the clock on the wall. It was two thirty. Xi Jincheng habitually wanted to reply with a sarcastic remark. Her thin lips opened slightly, but she didn''t make a sound. "What? Come and see if I''m dead? " Celie said with a heavy sneer that Jincheng didn''t say anything. She sat up and leaned against the head of the bed. "Don''t worry, you can''t die without my permission." Xi Jincheng cold hum, pulled the chair to sit down, eyes and a layer of ice like cold down. "Oh." Xi Li smiles again and looks at Xi Jincheng scornfully: "when I want to die, no one can stop me." "Before you die, make a will so that your mother and son will not be in the street." Xi Jincheng suddenly felt a little funny. The conversation between him and Xi Lizhong seemed to come and go, just a few words, never breaking through or updating! Is their relationship limited? "You..." Celi raised a breath again in the throat, staring at Xi Jincheng, but finally closed his eyes and pressed back to his stomach. "I don''t want to fight with you today. Go to sleep." Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and said lightly. "What are you doing here? This time, standing here frightening Celie leaned back and didn''t move, looking at him calmly. "I didn''t expect you to wake up." Xi Jincheng finished, stood up, and walked away without looking back. Celie looked back at his slender figure and frowned tightly. Is it his illusion? Why today''s Xi Jincheng seems not so cold? Although the tone of speaking is not pleasant at all, I always feel that there is something different. Those eyes are still so cold. Why What''s going on? Can we say that his illness has come to an end? Leave the hospital, suddenly like a lost child, at a loss to drive around the city center. So deeply hate for more than 30 years, but all of a sudden was rejected, he hated the wrong object? No Maybe he shouldn''t hate at all, and he has no right to hate anyone. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liu can was ordered to visit mingjue in the afternoon. When the door opened, Xi Jincheng was wearing a nightgown with messy hair, revealing a large area of solid chest muscles. Liu can swallowed his mouth and looked at Xi Jincheng as if he had come to ask for debts. "Mr. Xi, you are Just got up? " Liu can asked timidly. Is that what happened? How can I go to England and come back like this? "Chen Qingshan asked me out for dinner today." Xi Jincheng went to the kitchen and poured a glass of water for himself. After Gulu Gulu finished, he added another cup. Liu can is surprised to see Xi Jincheng coming towards him with a glass of water. Naturally, he will not be so stupid as to think that Xi Jincheng''s glass of water was sent to him to drink. Just too surprised that Chen Qingshan would invite Xi Jincheng to dinner. "Has Xi''ao land been signed yet?" Xi Jincheng passed him, went to the sofa, sat down and put the water cup on the tea table. "Not yet, waiting for approval." Liu can shakes his head with a hint of clarity in his heart. If there is no accident, Xi Jincheng is planning to go to the appointment today, but also to get that piece of land! "Bring the contract with you." Sure enough, after Xi Jincheng glanced at him, he was not surprised to say: "people from the land and Resources Bureau are also here." "Is Chen Qingshan afraid that you won''t go to the appointment and deliberately use the land of Xi''ao as bait?" Liu can''s brain moves fast, testing Xi Jincheng''s reaction. "Will the result of whether I go today affect the land in Xi''ao?" Xi Jincheng sneered scornfully. Although he also knew that Liu can was right, Chen Qingshan deliberately called the people from the Bureau of land and resources in case the invitation was rejected, which was just to increase the chance of winning."Er..." Liu can knew that he had said something wrong, so he didn''t dare to talk any more. Xi Jincheng is obviously in a bad mood today. He won''t be so stupid that he bumps into the barrel of the gun! What Xi Da boss said is right! Wrong is right! "With the contract, Mr. Xi, don''t worry!" Liu can also finally understand Xi Jincheng suddenly called him, let him take the contract is what it means. "Well." Xi Jincheng picked up the water cup, was about to drink water, suddenly looked at the tea table, frowned. "What''s the matter, Mr. Xi?" Liu can observed carefully, and found out the change of his expression carefully. "Nothing." Shaking his head, drinking the water, he got up and went to the second floor. Liu can looked at his back, and then at the tea table. There was a clean crystal ashtray and a box of tissue on it. Is there anything else on it? Liu can thought to himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Xi Jincheng and Liu can come to Penglai Fairy Island, Chen Qingshan and others have already arrived. Xi Jincheng is the last one to arrive. Xi Jincheng glances faintly at the people in the box. What surprised him most is that Chen Jing is also there And her husband at the provincial level. "Long time no see, Jincheng!" Chen Qingshan got up in person to meet him, and the others also stood up. "Long time no see, Mr. Xi!" Naturally, we can''t call Xi Jincheng "Jincheng" just like Chen Qingshan. "Long time no see, everyone. Am I not late?" Xi Jincheng, with a light smile, holds Chen Qingshan''s hand. He just wants to withdraw it, but is held by Chen Qingshan and goes to his seat. Two people walking side by side, two clenched hands, it seems that two people''s feelings are good enough to let people have no room for doubt. "Jincheng, sit here!" Chen Qingshan pulls Xi Jincheng to sit next to him. Xi Jincheng did not refuse, nodded and sat down with him. "Long time no see!" Chen Jing still stood when everyone sat down and reached for Xi Jincheng. Chapter 719 All of them cast puzzled eyes on Chen Jing. Even Chen Qingshan frowned secretly. Chen Jing''s husband also looks at her. This should be the first time that she has been married for so many years to see her active and enthusiastic side! But to a man other than him, a man he didn''t know, though he just met for the first time. Xi Jincheng silently looked at the hand in front of him, and did not immediately respond. "Why, I haven''t seen you for such a long time, but I can''t say hello? I''m afraid you''ll get stuck with me with a hello? " Chen Jing is not stage fright. Seeing that he has not moved, she laughs and jokes. "Miss Chen is joking. It''s not about Is your husband in, too? I''m a little worried that he''s jealous. " Xi Jincheng then slowly stood up and looked at Guan Yongchang, who sat next to Chen Jing and did not say a word. "What did Mr. Xi say? Even if it''s true, Mr. Xi''s charm is so powerful that even I, a big man, can''t help being attracted by you! " After all, Guan Yongchang is a person who has seen the world. When he heard Xi Jincheng''s words, he got up and made a joke. At the same time, he gave Chen Jing a step down. Chen Jing hears the speech and turns to see Guan Yongchang. Other people are amused by Guan Yongchang''s words. No one knows whether they really feel funny and laugh, or whether they want to laugh because they need to. Here, Guan Yongchang and Xi Jincheng have already shaken hands: "Hello, it''s Guan Yongchang, quiet husband, first meeting." "Hello, Xi Jincheng, nice to meet you!" Xi Jincheng''s brief self introduction. The two men nodded to each other and sat down separately. Chen Jing can only sit down with Guan Yongchang in silence and pinch each other with both hands under the table. A table of people soon forgot this little episode and began to chat, from national policies to folk gossip. Xi Jincheng finds the right time to let Liu can sign the contract. "Mr. Xi is worthy of being Mr. Xi. When I had a meal, I talked about such a big case! How powerful Chen Qingshan laughs and points to Xi Jincheng. "Isn''t this the help of secretary Chen? As a token of thanks, this meal today is on me! " Xi Jincheng looked at Liu can to sign the contract after finishing, just smile to deal with the sentence. "Well, it has nothing to do with me! I can''t take such a big credit on my back! " Chen Qingshan waved his hand with a smile and said modestly. "I remember your great kindness! Here, I''d like to make a toast to all of you Xi Jincheng said, raised his glass and touched the turntable in the middle of the next table. Other people naturally picked up the cup one after another, where dare to let Xi Jincheng toast. "Excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom. Have a good time!" Xi Jincheng finished his drink, stood up, bowed and left his seat. As Liu can was about to catch up, Xi Jincheng waved: "you are here to drink with the leaders! Today, everyone will not come back until they are drunk! " Liu can just sat back, some worried looking at the footstep, some frivolous Xi Jincheng. "Mr. Xi looks a little drunk?" Guan Yongchang said with a smile. "You haven''t drunk with him. I don''t know how much Mr. Xi drinks! I''ll tell you, he can''t drink more than ten Besides Chen Qingshan, the director of the Bureau of land and resources has had the most meals and drinks with Xi Jincheng. "The director does not know that Mr. Xi has been away from China these years and has basically given up drinking!" Liu can filled the National Bureau with wine, whispered and said to the crowd. The crowd was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter, as if Liu can had said something funny. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng came out of the bathroom. Unexpectedly, Chen Jing was standing at the door. He leaned there with his hands around his chest, leaning his head, and his eyes fell on his face. "Long time no see." Chen Jing expressed Xi Jincheng''s unexpected persistence. "Just now." Xi Jincheng was indifferent and alienated. He stretched out his hand and swayed under the tap, washing his hands with warm water of just the right temperature. "I hear you''re getting married soon." She saw the news of the Imperial City No, it should be said that she has been following his news, including his time in England. She knows all the news about him. "I''ll send you an invitation then." Xi Jincheng didn''t deny or admit it. She just followed her words and even felt that an explanation was superfluous. "I heard it''s your green plum horse?" Chen Jing didn''t seem to feel his impatience and perfunctoriness, and then asked. "You''ve heard a lot." Xi Jincheng sneered and took out a rolled up towel from the disinfection cabinet to carefully wipe the water on his hands. "Back then, I thought you would be with me." Chen Jing doesn''t think so. She seems to have endless topics with him, one after another."Sometimes overconfidence is self deception." Xi Jincheng looked at her in the mirror, and his eyes didn''t hide his satire on her. Chen Jing didn''t answer at last. She just watched him wipe his hands and turned to walk towards her No, not towards her. Instead, she was standing at the door, and he had no choice but to go. Chen Jing in he absolutely brush past with her, but even the corner of the eye light didn''t sweep her one eye, step forward, open arms, blocked his way. "What does Miss Chen mean now?" Xi Jincheng stopped and looked down at her. Looking too close, the height difference is more and more obvious. Chen Jing raised her head, and after a while she felt a little tired. With a frown and a cross heart, she grabbed his tie and leaned up. "I still like you, if you like..." "No." Xi Jincheng didn''t have any pity to push her away, and left without looking back. "If you promise me, I can do anything for you, including my dad! I know you want to deal with him... " "Your husband can''t give you pleasure?" Xi Jincheng looks back at her in disgust. "I don''t love him! I love you! More than ten years! From the first time I saw you when my dad and I were transferred here. " Chen Jing extremely calm statement of his innermost feelings. Yes, it''s a statement. All the excitement was crushed to death in her hands, deliberately ignoring the overload of the heartbeat. "I don''t love you!" Xi Jincheng some cruel refused her, even the euphemism is stingy to her. He just left! Chen Jing looked at his unfeeling back and clenched her fist. It was cruel! Even if she knew the result long ago, she didn''t expect that the process was so hurtful! Chapter 720 Chen family. "Bitch! I call you so mean! I call you so shameless! I told you to green me! I will kill you. I''ll beat you to death, bitch In the room, Chen Jing''s hands are cut back, her elbows are tightly held by her belt, and bruises can be seen everywhere above her wrists. Her hair was pulled back by Guan Yongchang. The root of her hair seemed to be pulled up, and her scalp was pulled up. Chen Jing is forced to raise her head and silently bear Guan Yongchang beating her with her shoes. Tired and sore, he pushed her to the ground and stepped on her chest, abdomen and thigh without any effort Chen Jing doesn''t cry or scream. He seems to beat her to death, but she doesn''t say a word, even the corner of her mouth rises. This kind of domestic violence is not once or twice, Guan Yongchang is a psycho, sadistic! As a result, she has suffered more than that over the years? But, she is a secretary''s daughter, but can only bear all this silently, can''t tell anyone, and can''t sue and get rid of him! Guan Yongchang played for half an hour, then stopped, squatted down, picked up the half dead Chen Jing, and began to cry with guilt. "Silence, I''m sorry! Sorry, I didn''t mean to! I''m sorry! Quietly, I just love you too much, I can''t lose you! You know You know that Chen Jing closed her eyes. All she felt was pain all over her body, except for her neck and elbow Yes, he is a rational lunatic! In order not to be found his brutality, he will not hurt her face, her hands, all her naked clothes outside the place! After every abuse, she has recited the confession like this. Once or twice will believe, so many years down, she still believe, also "ha ha"! "Quiet, why can''t you fall in love with me? Why do you love Xi Jincheng? Doesn''t he just look better than me? But it''s good-looking and useless!? Ah? Look at me, I''m the man you can rely on! He''s just a rotten businessman who stinks of copper. Who knows when he will go bankrupt? But I''m different, I''m different from him! I''m just going to get better and better, and I can get you and your dad promoted! If it wasn''t for me, your father couldn''t fight Xi Jincheng! You... " "Don''t you? I just said that he was just a broken businessman who would close down at any time. Now I say that a secretary of my father can''t fight against him? " Chen Jing spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at him with a sneer. Guan Yongchang was refuted by her speechless, fierce face changed, grabbed her forehead hair, hit her head to the ground. Although the floor was covered with carpet, Chen Jing still felt a dull pain in the back of her head and was knocked unconscious. Guan Yongchang is not enough to kick her body. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the hospital. Xi Li looks at Xi Jincheng, who runs very hard these two days, and feels more and more that he is critically ill. But these two days, the body is much more relaxed than before, also the spirit, have strength. Even the symptoms of wheezing and sweating have improved Is all this a reflection? "Call lawyer he for me." Shili said to Xi Jincheng, who was peeling oranges. Xi Jincheng just picked an eyebrow and didn''t even lift his head, let alone respond to him. Celie frowned bitterly. He really didn''t know what he meant by sitting in his ward these two days, neither taking care of him nor fighting against him. "Don''t you think I''ll die suddenly and not write a will? You ask lawyer he to come here. I''m going to write now! " Celi repeated again, watching Xi Jincheng peel the orange, and slowly peel the white net inside. For his obsessive-compulsive disorder and cleanliness, he had the impulse to rush to grab it, and then put it in his mouth. Xi Jincheng finally had a reaction, but just raised his eyelids, light looked at Xi Li again, then dropped his eyes and continued to peel the orange. "Xi Jincheng!" Once again, he felt that it was a kind of torture to be with Xi Jincheng! Mental torture! He doesn''t have to do anything. He just needs to sit like this, one look, one process of peeling oranges, and he can destroy a normal person! "This is not the time to make a will." Xi Jincheng peeled the orange, looked at the hands of the clean orange, satisfied with the smile. "When is the time?" Celie was stunned, his eyes involuntarily attracted by the orange in his hand. "When I''m dying!" When Xi Jincheng divided the orange into two parts, he heard the sound of swallowing. However, after he said this, it is estimated that celi would not want to eat his peeled oranges any more! Sure enough"Go away! Get out of here Celie picked up the pillow again and threw it at him. Xi Jincheng flashed by and looked at him coldly: "at least I have to let you see how I can clean up that group of jackals!" Celie was shocked and his eyes widened: "you Who do you want to deal with? " "Whoever should be dealt with should be dealt with!" Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and put a piece of orange into his mouth. Oranges are very sweet. They are a little too sweet. "Do you want it?" He raised the orange in his hand to Celie again and asked faintly. "Xi Jincheng, I don''t care who you deal with. Don''t worry about Pan Xin, mother and son. Do you hear me?" Celie took a second look at the orange, now the atmosphere, where does he have any mood to eat orange! "It''s ridiculous for chairman Xi to be so protective of a person who wants your life!" Xi Jincheng threw the orange into the garbage can and said with a sneer. "No evidence, no nonsense!" Celie let out a heavy fury, and his chest heaved violently. "No evidence, no evidence? Chairman Xi thought, "Why are you in the hospital now?" Xi Jincheng looked at Xi Lizhong lightly, saw Xi Lizhong shrunk because of his words, his eyes hesitated. In some cases, it''s just a matter of time. As he said, it''s groundless. He hasn''t found the evidence that Pan Xin has a man outside. Otherwise, will Celie bear the double blow? "Even if I was really poisoned, I''m not sure pan Xin was the one who got the poison." After a long silence, celi spoke slowly, but he was no longer so firm and sure. Xi Jincheng doesn''t contradict him. He feels that he is struggling to death. Also, decades of feelings. Although pan Xin was unkind to him, he was sincere to pan Xin. It''s really hard to accept being overthrown all of a sudden. After all, it will be heartbreaking and sad. Chapter 721 "Mom, I told you not to come to the company." Xi Jinyan drags pan Xin into the office and mumbles unhappily. "Who told you not to go home for half a month?" Pan Xin glanced at him and put his thermos cup on his desk, full of complaints. "Isn''t it for work?" Xi Jinyan frowned. Before, she always thought he was not doing his job. Now that he was concentrating on his work, she thought he was not going home! "It''s good to be self-motivated, but you can''t plunge into your work all the time, right? I can''t be you, you... " "Ma!" Xi Jinyan rushed over and covered her mouth: "don''t you always say such words, OK? It''s going to be heard. What if you misunderstand it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Xin rolled his eyes and waved his hand: "no promise!" "No promise, no promise. I like my brother, Bi Tianmu No, more than the whole Xi family put together! " Xi Jinyan doesn''t think so. In his mother''s eyes, he''s not promising. It''s not a matter of two days! "Brother, brother, brother You talk about your brother all day, but you''ve never been treated as your brother! Even if he is thinking about you, he is also thinking about how to drive our mother and son out of Xi''s house and make our life worse than death! " Pan Xin snorted coldly. I really don''t know how he gave birth to such a hopeless son! It''s just sticking your cold butt on someone else''s hot face. People don''t even care about the problem! He doesn''t know what it''s like to be alone here! "He won''t!" Xi Jin smiles and shakes her head, very determined. "Jin Yan, don''t be confused with the facts, OK? Xi Jincheng, he is not the same as us. The only result of us and him is that either he or we die! If your father doesn''t leave us a legacy, Xi Jincheng won''t let us leave the imperial city alive, do you understand? " Pan Xin doesn''t feel that she is making alarmist remarks. If her plan fails, then what she said will be staged on them! And now the biggest problem is that Xi Jincheng blocked the hospital, even Xi Li''s heavy face did not let her see! Celi Chongming promised her to leave hospital and go home, but he didn''t know why. Suddenly, there was no news. If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that Celie will die again, and she won''t see his last face, let alone his will or inheritance! Xi Jinyan funny looking at her, really don''t know she is too naive, or can''t see the reality is her! "Mom, do you really think that even if Dad leaves everything to us, we can have a foothold in the imperial city?" Xi Jinyan simply sat down, opened the lid of the thermos cup, smelled the fragrance inside, and salivated. He picked up the spoon and ate it. Anyway, his mother''s cooking is really good! "Ma naturally has her way!" Pan Xin said confidently, as if he had the chance to win. Even if Shili doesn''t make a will, she and Xi Jinyan can at least share most of the inheritance, and they won''t all fall into Xi Jincheng''s hands! I''m afraid that Xi Li will be controlled by Xi Jincheng. It''s hard to say anything at that time! Xi Jinyan smell speech, looked up at Pan Xin, squinted. "Mom, what do you want to do?" "What to do, of course, is to pave a way for our mother and son!" Pan Xin gave him a white look and stood up with his handbag: "OK, drink your soup! Bring the mugs home in the evening! " "But I''m going to draw designs tonight..." "If Tianmu has you or not, it won''t affect its operation!" With that, pan Xin walked out of his office. No matter how delicious it is, it suddenly becomes tasteless. "If Tianmu has you or not, it won''t affect its operation!" Pan Xin''s words repeated in his ears. Growing up, he could always hear all kinds of love from his mother, but at the same time, he could always hear all kinds of words against him Including my father. In their eyes, he is a Dou that can''t be lifted, a rope of rotten mud that can''t be lifted on the wall! In his father''s eyes, he couldn''t even compare with Xi Jincheng''s hair. In his mother''s eyes, it doesn''t matter whether he is useful or not. The most important thing is that his surname is Xi. He is Xi Lizhong''s son. It''s OK to inherit Xi''s property! The mug fell to the ground with a bang, gnashing his teeth at the door. After a long time, he closed his eyes. Get up, take a mop and clean up the soup on the floor. Looking at the clean floor, I smile: "finally clean!" Fundus, but flashed a touch of intriguing sharp light. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Looking at the investigation report in his hand, Liu can was so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth for a long time. The man behind pan Xin is Some can not slow down, he even picked up the mobile phone to call Xi Jincheng hands are shaking. I was about to dial the number when I heard someone outside saying, "is assistant Liu in?"When hearing the sound, Liu can subconsciously looked at the report in his hand, and then quickly hid the report in a lot of documents. There was no time to calm down, pan Xin was standing at the door. "Mrs. Xi?" Liu can looked at Pan Xin in surprise, got up quickly and said, "is Mrs. Xi here for the president?" "Is he there?" Pan Xin walked in, walked around in his office, and finally stopped at his desk, pinching a folder with the finger of wine red nail polish, and not opening it. Liu can''s heart missed a beat, thinking that she had just hidden the investigation report when she saw it? Face did not reveal the slightest, still appear calm and steady way back: "president today to tenglin to talk about the case, not in the company." Liu can returned respectfully. Looking at the folder in her hand without any trace, I kept recalling the contents of the investigation report just printed out in my mind. "Close the door. I have something to tell you." Pan Xin put the folder back in place, turned around and leaned against his desk with an elegant and gentle smile. Liu can''s heart inexplicably rolled for a while, just read the report, and then look at Pan Xin at the moment, only feel that his mind has just experienced a storm. Dare not say anything back to the door, the door closed, but not locked. He doesn''t know what Pan Xin can say to him. Is it about Xi Jincheng? Or is chairman Xi visited by thanks guests, including the fact that she is also refused to stay out? Otherwise, he doesn''t think he and pan Xin have anything else to talk about. In Xi Jincheng side more than ten years, he did not talk with Pan Xin so simple in a space. When he was thinking about what Pan Xin would say to him, he saw pan Xin coming towards him with a gentle and elegant smile. Chapter 722 "Mrs. Xi?" Liu can stepped back two steps, then did not step back, standing there, calmly looking at her. "How is the chairman?" Pan Xin didn''t do anything to him after he got close to him as he thought. He just stood three steps away from him and didn''t get close again. Liu can secretly relieved, tunnel and self mockery: also right! How can pan Xin do anything to him? How can she say that he is also Xi Jincheng''s person? No matter how fat she is, she can''t find him! "Mrs. Xi, I don''t know! I only know that the ward that Chairman Xi has done is isolated from the outside world, including me Liu can hung his head slightly. What he saw was the tip of his shoe. He answered meticulously. Pan Xin looked at him and did not answer for a long time. Liu can is more calm than she is. She doesn''t speak and he doesn''t look up. The two of them just froze for a long time. "Alas..." When Liu can heard her sigh, it was very sad. If it wasn''t for the report he just got today, maybe he would have been silly enough to say something comforting. But now, he didn''t even want to say a word to her! "Assistant Liu, I have no malice. I''m just worried about the health of the chairman. I won''t embarrass you." Pan Xin softened his voice and said leisurely, "you also have a wife and daughter. You should also be able to think in another position. If your wife doesn''t feel well, how worried and anxious should you be?" "Yes, what Mrs. Xi said is very true." Liu can nodded, echoing her words. Pan Xin listened to his words, and frowned, but he didn''t smile. "Assistant Liu doesn''t have to be so wary of me. I''m just a weak woman. What can I do to you?" Pan Xin said, went up, gently patted his arm. Liu can shook his head and replied in fear: "no, no, madam Xi is serious! That''s not what I mean! " "I know if you mean that. Seriously, assistant Liu, I appreciate you! Have you been around Jincheng for more than ten years? " Pan Xin is a very friendly leader. After thinking about it, Liu can said cautiously, "yes, it''s been more than ten years!" Another two months and five days, 15 years! He has been an assistant to Xi Jincheng for nearly 15 years. He has been an assistant for 15 years! Liu can smiles, but he is very satisfied! His assistant position, in the whole Tianmu, his power is second only to Xi Jincheng. This is an unparalleled honor for him. This is Xi Jincheng''s trust in him! "Jincheng has employees like you, which is his blessing and Tianmu''s blessing! The chairman of the board of directors often mentioned you to me, praising you for your ability in handling affairs and being sincere to Jincheng! Assistant Liu, have you ever thought about promotion? " Pan Xin stroked the wrinkled part of his sleeve and asked tentatively after appreciating it. Liu can frowned and was touched by her like this. It was like swallowing a fly in her heart. Once again, she thought of the affair that she had gone to bed with other men behind her back. She was so disgusted that she wanted to drive her out of the office. "Thank you for your kindness. I think it''s very good now! I''m content to be with Mr. Xi! " Liu canqiang suppressed the disgust in his heart and returned with a silly smile. "Contentment is one thing. The water flows to the bottom and people go to the top. There is room for progress. Why rush to refuse?" Pan Xin pulls him inside. Liu can stares at the back of her head and shakes off her hand. "Mrs. Xi, I don''t want to be promoted! If this is not what Mr. Xi meant, I don''t want to talk about it any more! If it''s Mr. Xi''s meaning, Mr. Xi will tell me in person! I''m Mr. Xi''s person. I don''t want to hear such things from any population, and I won''t believe it! " Liu can stepped back and went back to the door. He was not moved by the temptation of Pan Xin''s promotion. "Assistant Liu, you are too ignorant of good and evil?" Pan Xin saw that he was not seduced and could not help but sink his face. There was no smile on his face. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Xi. I''m only at Mr. Xi''s command! If I may say something unpleasant, Mrs. Xi is neither the manager of Tianmu nor shares of Tianmu, and she has no right to interfere in my position! If this is what chairman Xi means, I think chairman Xi will issue a notice through Mr. Xi or the personnel department. " Liu can is not afraid of her threat. He is not a rookie who didn''t understand anything more than ten years ago. He has heard so many words like this before! It''s just that I haven''t heard this kind of "ignorant" words for many years. Now at first glance, I know that the mentality is really different. I can''t hear the threatened words. It''s really unpleasant! "Are you scorning me?" Pan Xin trembles with anger and stares at Liu can in disbelief. How dare a little employee with big fart talk to her like this? "No, don''t get me wrong, madam Xi. I don''t mean to despise you! I''m just telling the truth! You really don''t have the right to manage the affairs of the company! " Liu can shakes his head and shows his servility. What he says doesn''t mean to be soft at all."Liu can, you are so shameless! I really don''t think I can help you, do I? " Pan Xin, angry and smiling, came to Liu can. Liu can did not move, just calmly watching her step by step close to the constant should change. His face was not given by Pan Xin, nor by Celie. His face was given by Xi Jincheng! he has the final say shameless, not she has the final say, she naturally has no power to deprive his face! Pan Xin stopped in front of him. There was only one step between them. Liu can could feel her chest touching him without even looking down. "Mrs. Xi, are you going to frame it? Or are you going to have something to do with me? " Liu can chuckles. He has no way to go back. His back is against the door panel. He sticks his body on the door panel and tries his best to open the distance between him and her. Pan Xin chuckled, put his hand on his shoulder, and the laughter rippled in Liu can''s ear like a silver bell. "Do you want the former or the latter?" Her fingertips gently moved from his shoulder to his chest, but Liu can suddenly grasped her hand. "Madam Xi, please respect yourself!" Liu can pushes her open, walks away from behind the door, walks around her and stands in the middle of the office. "As long as I gently call a rude, you guess, people outside believe you, or believe me?" Pan Xin didn''t chase him either, so he stood in the same place, turned around, covered his mouth and giggled. "You..." Liu can frowned, his face sank, and stared at her angrily and angrily. "Don''t be angry. I don''t want to do anything. I just want to cooperate with you." Pan Xin spread his hand and said innocently. Chapter 723 Liu can narrowed his eyes and looked at her for a long time. In the firelight and calcium carbide room, he had many thoughts. "I don''t know how Mrs. Xi wants me to cooperate?" Liu can suddenly laughed, relaxed and asked with curiosity and expectation. "It has something to do with your future, of course!" Pan Xin also no matter whether he is sincere or false promise cooperation, but she is confident, as long as she put forward the conditions, he will agree! Liu can wants to be able, but she has worked as a millennium assistant in Tianmu. If she has not been promoted or demoted in this position for more than ten years, she doesn''t believe that he has no complaints in his heart! "Really?" Liu can looked at her with suspicion, and did not believe her meaning. "Of course, what do I lie to you for? As I said, I appreciate you as much as the chairman! You said that you have such a good ability and have been around Jincheng for so many years. You have all the resources and relationships. Why do you come and go to such an assistant position when others are always on the rise? Jincheng doesn''t cherish talents and doesn''t know how to use them, does she? " Pan Xin went to the chair opposite the desk and sat down. He took out a packet of cigarettes from his bag, pulled out a long, thin cigarette and gave Liu can a look. Liu can understood her hint and shook his head apologetically: "sorry, Mrs. Xi, I don''t smoke, so there is no fire!" Pan Xin pouted, didn''t say anything, and found the lighter from the bag, and lit it himself. "Madam Xi, to be honest, I''m still a little interested in your cooperation. It''s just Liu can licked his lips, walked over and leaned on the desk with his hands on his chest. "But what? Are you afraid I''ll play with you? " Pan Xin was giggling again. He tilted his head slightly and looked askance at him. "I have that spare time to play with you. I don''t have time to find someone to replace you?" "Mrs. Xi has a point It''s just, I don''t quite understand. Why are you looking for me? Why do you think I will betray Mr. Xi and take refuge in you? " Liu can looked at her and had to admit that although the woman was not young, she did have a charming charm! This kind of woman, no matter young or old man, will be aroused by her curiosity and interest! I used to see her on formal occasions or in the presence of chairman Xi, so I couldn''t see her. Now I understand why such an excellent young man would get together with her! "I feel aggrieved for you if you don''t feel aggrieved in your assistant position which has remained unchanged for more than ten years!" Pan Xin shook his head and sighed with regret. When Liu can heard the speech, he also sighed: "nothing can escape Mrs. Xi''s eyes!" Liu can finished and patted the table angrily. "Why am I diligent for more than ten years, but I have always been an assistant? What''s wrong with me? I''ve devoted myself to Mr. Xi, but I''m almost done! Is my ability inferior to others? Am I lazy at work? I work overtime more than twice as much as others! Why did he do this to me? Why should I neglect my efforts and efforts? For what? Is that fair to me? " Liu can is so irritable in the office that he seems to have been locked up in a cage for too long. Suddenly, he finds the beast of the exit and complains to pan Xin. Pan Xin smiles and listens to his vent quietly, neither refutes nor assists. "Mrs. Xi, what''s wrong with me? I''m loyal to him like a dog. How can he treat me? Ah? When I think of it, I throw a dog bone. When I don''t think of it, I don''t even give a fart! He has been abroad for so many years, and I worked hard to manage the company for him at home. After he returned home, he didn''t even say thank you! It''s just as if I should do it, and it''s all natural! For what? He is not as good as young master Xi Er! At least, young master Xi Er is gentle, smiling to everyone. He has no temper and works silently! What a man young master Xi Er is! If I work under the second young master Xi, why am I still just a broken assistant? " Liu can said, gnashing his teeth kicked the desk, but angry. Pan Xin covered his mouth and laughed in a low voice. He leaned forward slightly, and his neckline was low, showing a lot of spring. Liu can turned a blind eye, patted the table again, turned around, walked behind the desk, sat down on the chair, gasping for breath. Pan Xin saw that he was not affected at all, and he didn''t know whether he pretended not to see it or he didn''t really see it. He pursed his lips, sat up straight and leaned back in his chair. "Assistant Liu, that is to say, show me and ask for my help." Pan Xin did not find the ashtray after looking for it. Remembering that he said he did not smoke, he threw the ashtray on the ground. Liu can''s eyes glared and said angrily, "believe it or not, madam Xi, I don''t like flattering people!" "What is it? Why are you so angry? I didn''t say I didn''t believe it. It was just a joke. Is it so grand? " Pan Xin sees the scene and smiles to appease him. "I mean it! If Tianmu is Xi Er Shao''s leader, I will help Xi Er Shao just as I help Mr. Xi now! " Liu can''s words also indicate his own position.Pan Xin is a smart man. Needless to say, he understands what Liu can means. "We Jinyan don''t have much ability. We don''t have the ability to control like Jincheng..." "What ability? It''s only because he is the young master of Xi''s family that we give him face. It''s convenient! Mrs. Xi, I don''t boast. I have all the resources of Mr. Xi! If you have a way to bring Mr. Xi down, I have a way to bring Mr. Xi on stage! " Liu can sneered with disdain, patted his chest and assured. "Is it?" Pan Xin was overjoyed, but he soon controlled his mood and asked calmly. "I believe that since Mrs. Xi came to see me, she also knew about me! Do I have this ability? Does Mrs. Xi not know? " Liu can asked with a conceited smile, a few words made pan Xin itch. Pan Xin dropped the cigarette end on the ground, stamped it out with the tip of his shoe and looked at Liu can. "Assistant Liu is really a person who knows the current affairs. With Jincheng, he is an assistant at most in his life! If you take refuge in Mingzhu That''s a bright future! " Pan Xin holds the word "assistant" in his mind. He has been an assistant for more than ten years. I believe that no matter who he is, it is a shame! No matter how big the power is, it''s just an assistant in the end! Go over and hand over the business card of more than ten years, but the word "assistant" will never change on it! I believe Liu can''s heart has already accumulated resentment! "It depends on whether the master of the Ming Dynasty can really see a thousand li horse with a wise eye." Liu can shrugs his shoulders and looks at Pan Xin implicitly. Two people smile at each other, silent made a decision. Chapter 724 "The child has been taken away?" Shu ran looked at the teacher in surprise, but she couldn''t react for a moment. "Yes, Mr. Shi took it." The teacher nodded, because familiar person, just can give him Mu Chen. "Mr. Shi?" Shu ran frowned. Is Mr. Shi what the teacher said the reason for her? "Mom!" The teacher''s words haven''t finished, then hear Mu Chen call her voice in the back. "Well, that''s Mr. Shi!" The teacher pointed to the man not far behind Shu ran and said with a smile. Shu ran turns around and sees Shi Yu Yan standing there hand in hand with Mu Chen. For a moment, she is pleasantly surprised and confused. Apart from the people who come and go, two people look at each other. For a long time, Shi Yuyan waved her hand and gave her a smile: "what? How long have you not seen me? " "You What are you doing here? " Shu ran woke up and walked towards them. Seeing him, she remembered that she hadn''t thought of him for a long time. She even forgot Shi Yuyan! "I miss you. Come and see you." Shi Yuyan leads Mu Chen and says with a smile. Shu ran looked at him, after a while, in his calm and sincere eyes, suddenly enlightened. There are no distractions, just pure emotions like a clear stream. "I wanted to bring the city with me, but he couldn''t leave because of something." Shi Yuyan said half jokingly with regret. "Well, I know." Shu ran nodded and laughed. Before she came to pick up Muchen, she had been chatting with Xi Jincheng. She was teased by him for a long time, but he didn''t tell her that Shi Yuyan came to Wenhai to find them. Maybe, to give her a surprise? "Uncle Shi, have you met my father?" Mu Chen looks at Shi Yu Yan expectantly, two big eyes flicker. "Yes, did Mu Chen miss his father?" Shi Yuyan touched Mu Chen''s head with a smile. It''s not difficult to understand this little guy''s idea. "Well, yes! Mu Chen thinks of Dad! " Mu Chen nods hard and looks at Shi Yuyan enviously: "uncle is really happy, you can see my father every day!" Shi Yu Yan Leng for a moment, then and Shu ran look at each other, helpless to shake his head wry smile. "Yes! Uncle is very happy, can see your father every day! Does Mu Chen want to go back with his uncle so that he can see your father every day? " Shi Yuyan joked. Little guy where will know, not all people see Xi Jincheng is happy! Xi Jincheng is a man who usually goes to the three treasures hall for everything. When it''s OK, it''s hard for you to meet him half a time! Something, you hide to the ends of the earth can find you out! Shi Yuyan thought sadly that he was caught and used by Xi Jincheng for a day yesterday. He was really not happy! "Yes! Will uncle take me? " Mu Chen innocent looking at him, full of hope. "Yes, my uncle will take you later, OK?" Shi Yuyan promises to see shuran. Shu ran just looked at them with a smile and said nothing. "Let''s go! Go home first. " Shi Yuyan finish saying, bend over to embrace Mu Chen, Shu ran follows in his side. "If I don''t come today, are you going to forget me?" Shi YuYan''s heart is cool when she thinks that she hasn''t received her call for such a long time. Shu ran scratched his forehead with a guilty heart and didn''t dare to look at him. "Uncle, I haven''t forgotten you!" Mu Chen comes back first. "Alas, it seems that we mu Chen have conscience!" Shi Yu sighed and sighed bitterly. "Yes, yes! Mom only has dad in her heart! She is also treacherous, secretly behind my back, married my father Mu Chen seems to have found a comrade in arms of the same front, and is unwilling to complain to Shi Yu Yan. "Married?" Shi Yu Yan was stunned for a moment, and turned to look at Shu ran. "Well, it''s done." Shu ran nodded, and did not hide this thing: "last Friday just received the certificate." Shi Yuyan was silent for a while, and laughed astringently: "Congratulations!" "Thank you." Shu ran was embarrassed and felt sorry for him. "I''m sorry..." "Why apologize? You didn''t do anything sorry for me Shi Yuyan shook his head and said freely: "it''s just that you two are not interesting enough. Such a big thing should be done secretly! No wonder even Mu Chen has an opinion! " Shu ran grinned bitterly, reached out and pinched Mu Chen''s small face, but said: "just don''t want to return to the Imperial City, don''t want to be noticed, calculate and be calculated in the day." "You are fully integrated with this land." Shi Yuyan joked. "What''s wrong here? When you first found such a place for me, didn''t you think I was suitable for it? " Shu ran doesn''t retort, shrugs, and frankly admits that he likes this land."What about the city?" Shi Yuyan nodded. It''s true that he didn''t choose the place casually at that time, and it took a lot of effort. Although it is isolated from the world, it has beautiful scenery with mountains and sea. "He promised me that he would come here after dealing with the affairs of the imperial city and live in the countryside with me." Shu ran smiles and feels impeccable about her planned future. Shi Yuyan picked the eyebrow, but did not give judgment. Will Xi Jincheng go to seclusion with her? This kind of thing, does not violate the heart to say, really very difficult! "And you?" Shu ran looked at him, for the moment of his silence, she did not understand his half faith. Maybe it''s unreasonable for anyone to let Xi Jincheng give up everything for her, give up the Imperial City, give up his original life, and hide in such a place where birds don''t shit and turtles don''t lay eggs. "Me? What can I do for you? " Shi Yuyan asked in a puzzled way. "Boss, are you thirty-five? Is it time for you to plan your future? Your parents should be worried, right? " Shu ran felt that she could understand his parents'' feelings at this moment. She was 35 years old, and she was really big! Although his parents are very open-minded, they still have to worry after all! "Well, it''s time for the plan!" Shi Yuyan nodded his head without hesitation, which surprised Shu ran. However, he said in a serious way: "I''m going to relax after a period of time and have a vacation of my own." Shu ran looked at him and couldn''t tell whether what he said was true or false. "What? Don''t believe it? " Shi Yuyan saw her half believing and hesitating, and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not that I don''t believe you. I hope you can be happy after all! It''s true Shu ran shook his head and vomited his tongue, a little embarrassed. In her life, there are many people she hopes to lead a good life, but Shi Yuyan is more urgent for her than anyone else. After all, he was delayed by her for so many years. Chapter 725 "You''re talking to my mother!" Shi Yuyan poked her forehead and said with a smile. "It means that everyone cares about your happiness." Shu ran doesn''t think so. She thinks that she is as anxious about his happiness as his mother! Although she has never asked him to wait for her in these years, he is waiting for her anyway. Year after year, I feel that in a twinkling of an eye, it has been more than five years. "Do I have to say thank you?" Shi Yu Yan glanced at her, two people have stood in the parking lot: "take my car?" "No, I''ll drive back by myself, or I''ll have to let Muran send me tomorrow. It''s too much trouble!" Shu ran shakes his head and looks at Mu Chen who is staying in Shi Yu Yan''s arms. It seems that the little guy really wants Shi Yu Yan. Seeing him now, he''s very tired. "That line, Mu Chen I took first, you follow me behind!" Shi Yuyan nodded, opened the back door and put Mu Chen in. "Good." Shu ran should voice, looking at Mu Chen oneself obediently fasten safety belt, can''t help but smile to shake head. Having dinner at Shu''s house, Shi Yuyan wants to go back. Shu ran takes him to the door. "Don''t you really think about going back to the imperial city?" As for what to see, he did not say, I believe Shu ran also understood. "Now the imperial city is troubled, I am not suitable to go back, otherwise, it just makes things more trivial." Shu ran shakes her head. She doesn''t want to see Xi Jincheng. She also wants to go to Xi Jincheng to accompany him, but reason tells her that she can''t. Shi Yuyan nodded and agreed with her. "Yu Yan, could you please tell me what happened in the imperial city?" Shu ran hesitated for a moment, some tangled, but she in addition to Shi Yuyan, no one else can contact to understand the imperial city. "I won''t tell you?" Shi Yuyan was not surprised. She would ask him that Xi Jincheng must have concealed something from her. "He didn''t tell me." Shu ran nodded, Xi Jincheng put the Imperial City there things, in addition to her influence will explain to her in advance, the other, all crushed to death. "If he doesn''t tell you, there''s a reason for him. Why should you brush his kindness?" Shi Yuyan is quite able to understand Xi Jincheng''s practice. He just wants to protect Shu ran, and doesn''t want her to be worried. "Don''t you think that there will be more anxiety about the unknown than after you know it? You know I can''t be indifferent to his affairs, but if he conceals all my affairs like this, I will only be more worried and I will worry about him. " Shuran shakes her head. She may know that Xi Jincheng is for her good, but some things are either hidden or the best. "You should know that I can''t get the truth from him. I''ll go to the news to get information. Is it more reassuring to see from the news than to hear from you? " Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shu ran went on persuading him. "You are right. I won''t refuse any of your requests, will I?" Shi Yuyan laughed helplessly and shook his head. Shu ran knew that she had bet the right treasure, and could not help smiling. Shi Yuyan pointed at her and got into the car without saying anything more. Shu ran hurriedly followed the car, turned over, looked at him expectantly, quietly waiting for him to disclose. "How much do you know?" On her eyes, he can only compromise, really can not refuse her. "In addition to knowing that Chairman Xi was poisoned, Xi Xiaoxin''s news was released by Xi Jincheng. In addition, there was no news." Shu ran said that she was powerless. There were so many things happened in the Imperial City, and she knew only two things! "So far, the event centers around the imperial city are just two things. And then everything will be extended by these two things, including the death of the two men. " Shi Yuyan serious face, began to talk to her about the recent events of the imperial city. "Is there any clue to the case of the two men?" Shu ran couldn''t help interrupting. "The city has been arranged, just waiting for a lead, and it will come to the surface soon." Shi Yuyan did not give a positive answer. After all, it is an unsolved case, and he did not get a more accurate result. "Will Xi Jincheng be suspected?" Shu ran doesn''t care about how the case will be solved, she only cares about whether Xi Jincheng will be affected by the case again. "Fool, he has never been suspected. He went to the police station, which was arranged by himself. It was just a station for people in the dark. " Shi Yuyan smiles and explains. "I seem to know that." Shu ran dry smile two, embarrassed ground says. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Yuyan glanced at her for a moment. Under her apologetic eyes, she went on to say: "Pan Xin has started to take action. No, she has been taking action all these years. Now, the city needs to figure out a few things. First, who is the man behind pan Xin... " "What does the man behind pan Xin mean?" Shu ran frowned. Is the "man behind" the same as what she thought? "She was unfaithful to Uncle Xi." Shi Yuyan took a look at her and explained euphemistically."God Shu ran covered her mouth and opened her eyes in disbelief. "That''s what happened. Pan Xin has a man outside behind uncle Xi''s back, and she hasn''t been idle these years. Several old shareholders in the company have been bribed by her. And uncle Xi''s illness She''s the most suspect, and most importantly, she should have an accomplice. " Shi Yuyan nodded, reached out and touched her head, laughed and said faintly. Shu ran took a cold breath, bit his lip and looked at him. "This is one of them. Second, the death of the two men may have been hired by Xi Xiaoxin to kill them. " In fact, Shi Yuyan is not so sure about it, although he really doesn''t have any good feelings for Xi Xiaoxin, even to the extreme. But he still had some people who couldn''t believe that people with such a face would do such vicious things. Shu ran can''t speak any more. She just feels that her three outlooks are completely shattered! "Xi Xiaoxin may be designed by Pan Xin to let the two men Well, that one''s gone! According to our calculation, we may have been photographed or videotaped. That night, we met the two men in the bar, so Xi Xiaoxin may kill them Of course, before we find any evidence, we can''t be sure whether Xi Xiaoxin is the last one behind the scenes. " Shi Yu sighed, if all this is true, he must tear that face! Shu ran licked his dry lips and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Fear rolled up every nerve endings. Chapter 726 Shi Yuyan left, but Shu ran felt that he was not right. She even forgot to ask shi Yuyan whether Xi Xiaoxin would deal with Xi Jincheng in the same way? Is Xi Jincheng in danger? Throughout the night, in Shu Ran''s mind, it''s all about whether Xi Jincheng will be in danger. She always thought that Pan Xin''s feelings for Xi Lizhong were true. When she saw pan Xin at that time, she really saw the feelings between Pan Xin and Xi Lizhong that others couldn''t get in. And Xi Xiaoxin She did not know what kind of adjective to use to describe the shock in her heart. Xi Jincheng loved Xi Xiaoxin so much, but now Xi Xiaoxin has destroyed all the beautiful shadows in his heart, right? She didn''t ignore Shi YuYan''s hatred and disgust when she talked about what Xi Xiaoxin had done. Xi Xiaoxin, who has gone with the wind, should be the same in Shi YuYan''s and Xi Jincheng''s heart, both of which are sacred and undeniable. Now, it was destroyed by a "Xi Xiaoxin" whose authenticity is unknown. Whether it''s Pan Xin or Xi Xiaoxin, she can''t imagine why she can do such a cruel thing? How dark should this psychology be in order to poison one''s husband and hire a murderer? What she couldn''t understand most was Shi YuYan''s last sentence: "how much do you know about Lin Yuanxiang? How is he? " He seemed to have something in his words, trying to test her, as if to say something. But in the end, he left without saying anything. Shu ran only thinks that the amount of information today is a little big, a little fierce. For a while, it''s chaotic. She doesn''t know where to start sorting out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng was woken up by the telephone ring. He got up and sat up. He picked up his mobile phone from the bedside table. When he saw that it was Liu can''s number, his eyes deepened and he woke up instantly: "say!" "Mr. Xi, I caught two men in the cemetery. Would you like to have a look?" Liu can tries carefully. "Where is it?" Xi Jincheng pinched his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice. "Still in the cemetery." Liu can didn''t dare to say anything. He reported his address directly. "Wait." Xi Jincheng finished, then hung up the phone. When he arrived at the cemetery, Jianhua and another man were pressing a man in black on the ground. Liu can wrapped himself in his coat, hugged his arms tightly and shivered. When he saw the car lights, Liu can rushed forward. Jianhua and another man also escorted the two men behind him. Xi Jincheng didn''t get out of the car, just looking at the light, two men squinting and squinting. Liu can knocks on the window. Xi Jincheng lowers half of the window, leans on the back of his chair and looks at Liu can lazily. "Mr. Xi, it''s these two people. The grave keeper said they were right." Liu can pointed to the two men in front of the car, leaned to the side of the car and said in a low voice. The car has a heater in it. Compared with the outside, it''s not too comfortable! He wished he could stick his head in the window No, it''s better to get in the car! In the second half of this December, the climate has gone down directly. It''s so cold that people come out of their bones. No matter how many clothes they wear, it''s useless. What''s more, it''s still in this cemetery! "Have you asked?" Xi Jincheng could see them clearly, but they couldn''t see him. He was held down by Jianhua and couldn''t even lift his head. "Yes, I''ve been joking, saying that I''m looking for my family''s tomb, and I haven''t done anything to miss Shu''s tomb. In the surveillance, I didn''t see what they had done. I just kept turning around. It''s the same for several years. I really don''t know what they want to do! " Liu can turns his head and stares at the two men. Even if he catches people like this, it''s useless! They will not confess what they have done, and they have no evidence to prove what they have done. Xi Jincheng yawned, pushed the door open, and Liu can quickly backed aside. "If you really can''t, just use some means. How hard can your mouth be?" Xi Jincheng went to the two men and stood in front of the car, blocking the glare of the lights. "This..." Liu can touched the back of his head, do not know Xi Jincheng said is true or joking. "Looking for a relative''s grave?" Xi Jincheng didn''t answer Liu can''s words. Looking at the two men, he asked faintly. "Yes." The man under Jianhua''s hand nodded and looked up at Xi Jincheng. "Did you find it?" Xi Jincheng sat on the hood and stepped on the protective fence in the right corner. "No! Die early, don''t know where to bury The man turned his lips and said faintly. "Also, otherwise, as for a cemetery looking for five years?" Xi Jincheng nodded and sneered sarcastically."However, I dare to ask Mr. Xi, I''m just looking for a relative''s tomb. What law have I violated? Did you break any of your rules? Why do you keep people in such custody? " The man tilted his head and looked at Xi Jincheng, looking innocent. "Do you know me?" Xi Jincheng picked his eyebrows and put his hands in his coat pocket. It was so cold. "Mr. Xi, don''t be kidding. Who doesn''t know Mr. Xi in the imperial city?" The man is Leng first for a while, immediately return to God very quickly, behave very natural return way. "Since you know me, you don''t know that the tomb belongs to my woman, do you?" Xi Jincheng laughed and did not refute his words. "Which tomb?" The man asked suspiciously. "You''ve been looking in this cemetery for five years, and you''re surrounded by my woman''s grave. Do you know which one?" Xi Jincheng had to admire this man''s calmness and calmness. By contrast, the man next to him was much worse. "I don''t know Well? Mr. Xi, your woman... " The man seemed to react at this time. He looked inside the cemetery in surprise, and then looked at Xi Jincheng. He opened his mouth in disbelief. "Jianhua, take him to Liu can''s car! You, take him to my car! It''s too cold. Let''s find a warm place and have a good chat Xi Jincheng suddenly changed the subject of conversation, which made everyone stand in a daze for a while. When the reaction came, Xi Jincheng had already got on the bus. "Hurry! I''m freezing to death Liu can rubbed his arms, said a word to Jianhua, and opened the door of the back seat of Xi Jincheng. Jianhua escorts the man into Liu can''s car. The two men don''t cooperate honestly and struggle there all the time. "Move again, I''ll knock you out with a knife!" Jianhua cold voice threatened a sentence, the man this just quiet down, bent down to get on the car. "Be quiet!" The man in Xi Jincheng''s car kept looking at Liu can''s car in front of him, twisting the car and shivering. Chapter 727 Liu can closes the door and is about to leave. When he sees Xi Jincheng''s window coming down, he stops immediately. They just exchanged their eyes. Liu can nodded knowingly and quickly ran to his car in front of him. After the two cars drove out of the cemetery, they parted ways. The man in the back seat was looking at the car behind him. Unexpectedly, Xi Jincheng''s car went straight while Liu can''s car turned and changed direction. "He He, he How do they Not with Follow up What happened? " The man patted the front seat of Xi Jincheng''s car, stammering. He didn''t know whether he was scared or stammered. "He He told them to Why do you keep up? " Xi Jincheng is in a good mood, learning his stuttering appearance and asking in reverse. The bodyguard, who was escorting the man in black, burst out laughing. Smile and feel wrong, and then close the lips, is the waist pole, convergence smile. When the man heard Xi Jincheng make fun of him, his face was hot and dry. His skin was white. Even in the dark carriage, he could see his red face. Xi Jincheng looked at him in the rearview mirror and said with a smile: "I haven''t been a driver many times. You should feel honored." The man listened and blinked, as if he was analyzing whether Xi Jincheng''s words were true or a joke. "Well Then I''ll You can get off the bus "Is that right?" The man patted the door and pulled the lock, but it didn''t move. Xi Jincheng sneers and sarcastically looks at the decadent man in the rearview mirror. "With your intelligence quotient, are you going to steal Tombs? Are you not afraid of being cheated in the tomb? " "I I''m not It''s not stealing Steal Grave robbers The man shivered, anxious and angry, and his words were even worse. Xi Jincheng listens to the coherence of this speech, wish can''t strangle him, the mood just is comfortable. "I''m not a grave robber. I walk around the dead all day. What''s the matter? Vengeful? Did my woman offend you before she died? " Xi Jincheng cold face, although this man can force crazy, but at least, from his mouth set some useful! The man in Liu can''s car is too calm, the city is too deep, it''s hard to talk! "Look for Looking for relatives My grave A man''s IQ is not as good as his partner''s, and he knows the truth. "How many people were buried in this cemetery?" Xi Jincheng did not refute him, suddenly changed the topic and asked curiously. "No No I don''t know! " The man shook his head, there was a moment of confusion. Why did Xi Jincheng suddenly ask this puzzling question? "You''ve been here for five years, haven''t you?" Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows and laughed. "No No... " The man shakes his head in a hurry and connects the two problems of Xi Jincheng reluctantly. "There are records in the surveillance. What you did in the cemetery, how many steps you took, where you came in and where you came out, are recorded. Do you want to watch the video?" Xi Jincheng cold hum a voice, a few words, then let the man''s face "Shua" white down. "I I don''t No I don''t remember Come on Men feel guilty to hang down their heads, do not dare to look up, afraid that his face will leak too much expression. "You don''t have to remember. Just tell me who sent you! As long as you say it, I will let you go, otherwise... " Xi Jincheng looked in the rearview mirror at the top of his hair, suddenly inexplicable want to laugh. Is this man with low IQ, or is he mentally retarded? But with just a few words, he seemed to want to bury his head in his pants! "No No one... " The man bowed his head and whispered back. "Your parents passed away?" Xi Jincheng suddenly asked a question about a man who couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. He hung his head and thought for a long time before shaking his head. "No I Mom and Dad Good All right The man raised his head and glared at Xi Jincheng''s side face, then lowered his head. "That''s your grandparents? Grandparents? Uncle and aunt... " "You You Hu Nonsense What The man angrily raised his head and rushed forward. The bodyguard grabbed him in the next second and pulled his hand hard. The man was in pain and gasped for air. "Take it easy, don''t hurt him!" Xi Jincheng turned around and rebuked the bodyguard coldly: "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t ask his relatives like this." Xi Jincheng finished, looked at the man, slightly sorry. The man is a Leng again, didn''t expect Xi Jincheng would apologize to him, can''t help but silly in there. The bodyguard released his hand after he was sure that he would not be violent again. "In fact, I didn''t mean to offend you. I just thought that you said you were looking for a relative''s tomb. Although I''m not a powerful person, I still have the ability to help you find your relatives'' graves. That''s why I want to know who you are looking for. I want to help you! " Xi Jincheng sighed, apologized for what he had just said, and explained what he meant.The man looked at Xi Jincheng''s side face. From this angle, he couldn''t see the expression on his face, let alone the most real look in his eyes. "Don''t believe me?" Xi Jincheng seems to have eyes at the back of his head. Without looking back, he can read the thoughts in a man''s heart. The man didn''t answer, don''t say whether they believe it or not, the problem is that they are not looking for the tomb of relatives at all! "In fact, seriously, if I guess correctly, you are not looking for the graves of your relatives. This kind of falsehood is not at all good. I guess it''s just a temporary thought, isn''t it? You should have never thought that someone would notice you. After all, this cemetery is not a clean place. Who will pay attention to it? Except for grave robberies? No, you''re not grave robbers. Otherwise, it''s impossible to observe for five years without doing anything. Even the Qin mausoleum doesn''t need to be examined for five years, so the only possibility left is... " Xi Jincheng sold a pass, also behind two people''s hearts are mentioned to the throat, nervous nervous, excited excited, are waiting for him. But Xi Jincheng didn''t talk about it any more. Instead, he parked the car on the bridge of the moat. The bodyguard and the man behind didn''t understand why they stopped here, but they didn''t dare to ask. They just watched Xi Jincheng turn around and sit in the driver''s seat. "The answer is in your heart, and I can guess one or two. In this way, I''ll give you two choices. First, let my bodyguard tie you up, hang a big stone, and throw it down from the bridge to cool off! Second, you just say it. I''ll let you off as if nothing happened! " Xi Jincheng grins at the man. It seems that the smile is extremely harmless, but it just makes people get goose bumps and cold into the bone marrow. Chapter 728 To cool off in the river? Does this breath feel cool under the temperature of ice? "Xi Mr. Xi You Don''t you Don''t be scared Scare me The man was frightened, staring at the eyes, words can not be a coherent sentence said for a long time. Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette and listened to him patiently. When he finally choked out the whole sentence, he laughed. "To scare you?" Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows and winked at the bodyguard: "you let him know if I''m scaring him!" The bodyguard answered, "yes, Mr. Xi!" With that, under the man''s frightened eyes, he began to twist the man''s hands, pushed the door open, and pulled him out of the car. "Xi Mr. Xi... " Only then did the man realize that things didn''t seem as simple as he thought. Xi Jincheng''s ruthless means seemed to have no positive communication with him, but it was familiar. "Say?" Xi Jincheng looked at him and raised his hand to stop the bodyguard. "Xi First Sir I I really don''t No I don''t know what you want me to say... " The man struggled, his face turned red and he was shivering. Xi Jincheng frowned and winked at the bodyguard. The bodyguard nodded, stopped listening to the man''s argument, and directly dragged him out of the car. The cold wind outside the car makes people shrink. Compared with the heating in the car, it is even colder. The bodyguard grabbed the man''s collar and pulled it back. The zipper of the coat was pulled open and the coat was half off from the collar. The bodyguard then skilfully wrapped his coat around the man''s arms. The man twisted his arms in one direction, and the pain made him howl. After the bodyguard tied his hand, he walked around in front of him, grabbed his belt and pulled it down. "Don''t I I You To do What are you doing... " The man yelled and wanted to step back, but the bodyguard grabbed his trousers and couldn''t move. "Mr. Xi, let me take you down to the river to cool off!" The bodyguard sneered. He pulled the button off his trousers waist and cracked the zipper. "Ah You Stop Stop... " The man leaned over and twisted his waist to get his hands out of his coat. When the bodyguard watched the pants fall off and pile up on his feet, he used the belt to pull at his ankle "I I said When the man saw that his posture didn''t seem to scare him at all, he yelled pale in the wind. On a cold December night, the north wind blows. He was taken off his coat and trousers, and the wind blew on him like a knife against his skin. "How nice to have said that earlier?" The bodyguard just buckled the belt. Hearing the speech, he stood up and patted his face with his hand. He said unhappily. "Say Talk about I said The man nodded hard and looked at the direction of the car in fear. There was a black film on the car window. He couldn''t see Xi Jincheng inside, but he could feel two cold lines of vision falling on him. The bodyguard bent slightly and knocked on the window in front of him until Xi Jincheng lowered the window. "Mr. Xi, he is willing to confess!" The bodyguard pointed to the man shivering with cold and whispered. "Good." Xi Jincheng looked at the belt on the man''s feet, hooked his lips, opened the door and got off. The bodyguard stood aside, waiting for Xi Jincheng. "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll give you a foot in the river!" Xi Jincheng smiles at the man and gets out of the car. The man''s face was blue and purple, his lips were purple, and his whole body was shaking like chaff. "I I Say The man swallowed his saliva and turned his head to look at the bottomless moat. In the dark, the river was blown up by the wind. It seemed that there were countless hands waiting for people to fall and tear them up. Xi Jincheng throws his cigarette on the ground and stamp it out with the toe of his shoe. "Say it! Why are you guarding my woman''s grave for five years? " Xi Jincheng leaned against the car body and looked at him with his arms around his chest. "Yes There are People It''s called Call us Look Look The man bit the lip, the lip is shaking, the tooth sends out "clatters clatters" the sound. "Who?" Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, not unexpected. After a little hesitation, the man followed Xi Jincheng''s eyes to see the middle of the river and said, "Lin Lin Yuan Far away "Lin Yuanxiang?" Xi Jincheng''s fierce frown, thin lips pursed into a straight line. "Yes It''s Just It''s Lin Far away The man is afraid Xi Jincheng does not believe, and quickly repeated again. "Why?" Xi Jincheng''s eyes are as deep as the river at the moment, flashing the sharp light that makes men nervous. "Bao Protect Shu Miss Shu She She doesn''t No... " "All right!" Xi Jincheng impatiently raised his hand, interrupted his words, patience has been he suppressed to the limit."Mr. Xi." The bodyguard came and waited for his instructions. Xi Jincheng frowned and looked at the ground: "Lin Yuanxiang?" He said it to himself. Protect Shura? If it''s Lin Yuanxiang, it seems that all this can be explained! Lin Yuanxiang''s feelings for Shu ran are really deep to the extreme! For her, he must be able to do everything! "I mean what I say. Now that you say it, I''ll let you go!" Xi Jincheng looked at the man, calmly said, then got on the car. The bodyguard looked at the man, hesitated for a few seconds, and then got into the car. The man stood in the cold wind, looking at the car, silly eyes. Is that letting him go? He can''t move his hands or his feet. How can you let him go? Pants were taken off to the ankles, bare legs, standing here for a night, tomorrow will not be a corpse? "Xi Xi Xi Jincheng! I I''m C C you are big Sir... " The man raves at the car, but the north wind roars in response to him. "How''s it going?" After getting on the bus, Xi Jincheng called Liu can. "No confession." Liu can looks at the man opposite, but he has no choice. "It''s Lin Yuanxiang who sent them to the cemetery. You can do the rest! I''ll go back to bed first Xi Jincheng finished, yawned again and said irritably. "Yes, Mr. Xi!" Liu can answered the call. After hanging up the phone, he flattened his mouth: "I want to sleep, too!" "Mr. Xi, that man..." The bodyguard pointed to the direction behind. He didn''t understand. Didn''t he ask the truth? How did you let someone go? "I can''t die." Xi Jincheng looked at the reversing mirror, and a smile appeared on his lips. Chapter 729 In the golden years, after listening to Liu can''s words, Zu Qinyao patted his thigh uncontrollably: "abnormal?" "I don''t know if he will be abnormal. However, his feelings for Shu ran are no less than those of Cheng." Li Huihui shakes his head. He is very fond of Palin Yuanxiang! "Don''t tell me anything about it!" Xi Jincheng turns to see Shi Yuyan and tells him. Shi Yuyan shrugged his shoulders and laughed without saying anything. "Who can he tell?" Zu Qinyao sneered and didn''t think so. "Yes! Who can I talk to? " Shi Yuyan looks at Xi Jincheng with a smile, expecting that he won''t announce Shu ran to Zu Qinyao. They can''t help but ask with a joking smile. Xi Jincheng glanced at him, hummed coldly, and didn''t answer. It doesn''t matter who you talk to. The only thing that worries him is that he wants to tell Shu ran that Lin Yuanxiang has been thinking about her till now. That''s bad! Although I don''t worry that Shu ran will revive Lin Yuanxiang, I don''t want to let her feel guilty about Lin Yuanxiang again! "Mr. Shi, if Lin Yuanxiang really steals the tomb, the ashes in it..." Liu can doesn''t worry about the destruction of that tomb. It''s nothing. Anyway, he knows that Shu Ran is not dead at all! There is no meaning in that tomb! The point is, except for Shi Yuyan, no one knows whether there are ashes in the tomb or just an empty shell tomb! If it''s really dug up, then it''s going to help everything? "Don''t worry!" Shi Yuyan naturally understood what Liu can was worried about. He shook his head at him with a smile and comforted him: "everything is perfect." Anyway, he had to be on guard in case Xi Jincheng would come? What if Xi Jincheng didn''t escape, but personally participated in the funeral and asked for "autopsy"? You have to do a whole set of acting! Of course, people can''t find a handle! "You''ve been on guard for a long time?" Xi Jincheng looked at him and asked with a smile. "No? However, I was against you at the beginning! I didn''t expect that it would be useful now! " Shi Yuyan then laughed. The white flour in the urn was moldy after so many years! Xi Jincheng was stunned for a moment, then sighed and shook his head with a bitter smile. "What are you talking about?" Zuqinyao was confused again and asked curiously. "Is there any mechanism installed in that tomb?" Li Huihui didn''t understand what riddles they were playing. His curiosity was aroused by them. "So it is." Shi Yuyan thought and nodded. "Well, I really can''t see that Lin Yuanxiang is so infatuated. People have passed away, but they can''t put it down. Five years, still looking for opportunities to start, want to steal back the urn, buried again. Alas, how sad should Shu ran be if he wants to know something underground? " Li Huihui sighed with regret. For Lin Yuanxiang, I really don''t know whether to sympathize or pity. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, smoked, narrowed her eyes and said nothing. "By the way, there''s news from director Wang." Liu can''s sudden voice successfully attracted everyone''s attention. "He said Xi Jincheng nodded, indicating that he did not have to avoid the people here. "The neighbor opposite the deceased later said that that night, he saw two strange men appear downstairs of the residential building. Later, he saw them in the camera of a street outside the community and in a Excelle, and the time could match. The taxi driver who planted the dead person back that night also said that at the gate of the community, he saw the Kaiyue parked outside, but there was no one in the car at that time. Mr. Xi asked the two police officers sent by the Wang bureau to squat in the orphanage. The two men returned to the orphanage about an hour after the crime. However, there is no record of Miss Xi appearing in the orphanage that night. However, it is particularly interesting that that night, although Miss Xi did not appear in the orphanage, but Guess who''s been there? " Liu can sold a pass and asked mysteriously. "Pan Xin?" Xi Jincheng asked faintly. "No!" Liu can shook his head. In Xi Jincheng''s suspicious eyes, he deliberately lowered his voice and said, "it''s Mr. Lu Dingzhou''s secretary, zhanke!" "How?" Li Huihui surprised to stare big eyes, "is it a coincidence?" "Director Wang has the same concerns as Mr. Li, so he made a careful investigation of zhanke and found that zhanke is a normal child, and there is no possibility of going out from the orphanage. And according to the survey, zhanke had nothing to do with the orphanage before, let alone volunteers. Time is so coincidental. It just happened that it only appeared that night. About half an hour later, I went back. " Liu can repeats the news conveyed by director Wang word for word. Looking at everyone''s dignified look, he dare not relax. "Is it Lu Dingzhou who hired the murderer?" Zu Qinyao changed his usual playful and smiling face, and his rigorous and cool face said: "does he want to avenge Lu Shuangshuang''s affairs in those years?""But it''s too indiscriminate, isn''t it? Lu Shuangshuang''s madness was not the responsibility of the city. She fell in love with Liu Shengwei because of her poor psychological quality. How can she avenge the city? " Li Huihui shakes his head. The Lu family has been calm for so many years, and there is no performance. The cooperation with Tianmu is as usual. "What do you think?" Shi Yuyan looked at Xi Jincheng and asked calmly. "Where is Lu Shuangshuang now?" Xi Jincheng did not directly answer Shi Yuyan, but threw the question to Liu can. "As far as I know, it seems that I came back to Venice once three years ago, lived in the imperial city for about half a year, and then suddenly returned to Venice." After thinking about it, Liu can went back to the road accurately. "Where was the night of the pan Xin incident?" Xi Jincheng nodded and asked. "The people we followed reported that after they left the bar, she and miss Xi did not go to the hospital, but went straight home. That night, Mrs. Xi didn''t go out, and neither did miss Xi. " After Liu can answered, Xi Jincheng did not ask any more. He lowered his head, smoked and fell into meditation. "What do you think of, Cheng?" Zu Qinyao is impatient. He can''t stand Xi Jincheng''s silence, but he drives the whole atmosphere to a state of extreme depression. "It can''t be Lu Dingzhou." Xi Jincheng shakes his head and looks at Shi Yuyan, as if waiting for his approval. Shi Yuyan looked at him, did not agree, also did not refute. "Liu can, you should check this exhibition section, not in the same direction as director Wang." Xi Jincheng does not wait for Shi Yuyan to turn to Liu can. "Yes, Mr. Xi!" Liu can nodded. Chapter 730 "Is it getting more and more interesting?" Zu Qinyao regained his rambling side, put his hand on Li Huihuang''s shoulder and said with a smile. "Cheng, as soon as you come back, you will pull out all the unfinished problems five years ago!" Li Huihui also shook his head helplessly and sighed. The imperial city has been calm for five years. Now, it''s boiling again! "In recent days, someone is investigating the whereabouts of Mr. Xi." Liu can dropped another time bomb. "Isn''t that normal?" Zu Qinyao asked. "It''s quite normal, but the person who investigated Mr. Xi''s whereabouts this time is different from the past. They used to be media paparazzi. This time, they are all big figures in the imperial city! " Liu can looked at Xi Jincheng and said heavily. Shi Yuyan raised his eyebrow, turned his head, and looked at Xi Jincheng: "this time, we have to pay attention to it!" They are not afraid of anything, but what he is afraid of is that Shura will fall into danger unconsciously. "Well." Xi Jincheng answered in a deep voice. He naturally understood what Shi Yuyan implied. Press the cigarette end into the ashtray. From his action, several people knew that he was restraining his emotions. "I''m just thinking, do I have to clean up one by one, or do I have to do it all in one pot?" Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, looked around at several other people, with a little irritability. "I''m not for one pot." Shi Yuyan shook his head: "you still don''t know whether some of them collude with each other to deal with you. It''s very dangerous for you." "Chen Qingshan has been ready to move for a long time, and after Chen Jing married Guan, Chen Qingshan has a backer. Secretly, he doesn''t know how many people he has married!" Li Huihui doesn''t think that one pot is rational. It''s too risky! "Chen family, what do you say?" Xi Jincheng asked Liu can. "The informant replied that the relationship between Chen Jing and Guan Yongchang is not as harmonious as outsiders see. Guan Yongchang often domestic violence Chen Jing, Chen Qingshan is not without knowledge, but has never maintained Chen Jing. That day, after Chen Qingshan invited Mr. Xi Wanyan back, Guan Yongchang hit Chen Jing again. Chen Qingshan and his wife stood outside listening, but they didn''t go in to dissuade him. " Liu can finished, eyes to Xi Jincheng body slip a circle, carefully watching his reaction. If you want to know why Guan Yongchang called Chen Jing that night, it''s probably linked with Chen Jing''s confession to Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng glanced at him and leaned on the back of the sofa without expressing any opinions. "Cheng, I heard that Chen Jing is still interested in you? That night, I confessed to you in front of the bathroom? Is it true that I still want to take refuge with you to deal with Chen Qingshan? " Zuqinyao eight trigrams to lie in the past, near Xi Jincheng asked. Xi Jincheng frowned and cast his fierce eyes on Liu can. Liu can stepped back and shook his head: "I didn''t say that! I swear, it''s not me "Oh! It''s all spread in the circle! They all shout so loudly in public places. It''s too secretive to let people know? " Zu Qinyao laughs. It seems that the rumor is true! At that time, he thought it was incredible. How could Chen Jing say such irrational words in public? But today I heard about Guan Yongchang''s domestic violence, and suddenly I got the answer. "How can you be sure that she is not Chen Qingshan''s bait?" Xi Jincheng looked at Zu Qinyao lazily and asked with a smile. "Er..." Zu Qinyao was so speechless that he turned his lips and said nothing more. "No kidding. Now, let''s sum up everything and find a breakthrough! It''s already very chaotic. Let''s put Chen Jing''s line first! " Shi Yuyan spoke faintly. These things make people feel that they can''t be irrelevant. "Where do you think you can break through first?" Xi Jincheng is not in the mood of joking. He is not interested in what Chen Jing feels about him. He has never thought of using Chen Jing to attack Chen Qingshan. Otherwise, he used it five years ago! "We can start with the people who poisoned uncle Xi..." Shi YuYan''s words haven''t finished. Suddenly there is a noise outside the door. In a word, the door is pushed in from the outside. Coincidentally, the eyes fell on the person who broke into the door, several people showed a clear smile at the same time, and swept the eyes of Zu Qinyao. When Zu Qinyao saw the person coming in, his face suddenly sank and became black. "Yin Le Le!" Zuqinyao glared at Yin Lele at the door, gritted his teeth, yelled word by word, got up and went to block in front of her. "They stopped me from coming in!" Yin Lele pointed to the two bodyguards behind him and complained to him. "You can''t even stop a woman. Go directly to the personnel department to settle accounts." Zu Qinyao yelled at the two bodyguards with a cold face. Yin Lele shrugged and walked around him. "Yin Lele, you must stop for me. Who allowed you to go in?" Zuqinyao grabbed her collar. The advantage of her height made him lift her up and put her back. "I''m sorry to disturb you when you teach the staff a lesson." Yin Lele winked at him, looking innocent."Don''t you feel embarrassed? Would they have been fired if it hadn''t been for you? " Zu Qinyao was stunned for a moment. How could there be such a wonderful woman? "Why should I be embarrassed? It''s their dereliction of duty that didn''t stop me. It''s their problem. It''s their poor working ability. What''s the matter with me if you want to fire them? " Yin Lele shrugged, she didn''t feel embarrassed! "You..." After Zu Qinyao, his teeth were grinded to a "creak creak" sound, but he had nothing to say. "Yaoyao, I''m here today to tell you good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?" No matter how bad his face was at the moment, since he didn''t let her in, she didn''t want to go in. She hugged his arm and looked up at him with a smile. "I don''t want to hear it!" Zu Qinyao snorted coldly. He pulled back his hand and tried to push her out. Yan Lele pouted his lips in displeasure, his petite body flashed, bent, nimbly drilled through his armpit, and walked into the box. When Zu Qinyao reacted, Yin Lele had already sat on the sofa. Zu Qinyao snorted, closed his eyes in pain, and clenched his hands. Restrain their emotions, afraid that they will rush in the next second to tear her hand. Xi Jincheng looked at Zhile, and the box was obviously depressed, but because of Yin Lele''s intrusion, it was as easy as being pushed out of the dark clouds to see a sunny day. "Hello everyone, we meet again!" Yin Lele waved to Li Huihui and Shi Yuyan and said hello warmly. When he saw Xi Jincheng, he looked at him admiringly: "Xi Dashao, you are my idol!" Chapter 731 Xi Jincheng looked at Yin Lele and said with a smile, "is that right?" "Yes, yes! All the roommates in our dormitory like you Yin Lele sat down beside Xi Jincheng, not like the first time she met, and began to talk about how she and her roommate liked him. "Yin Lele, get out of here!" Zuqinyao said, came to her hand, pulled her away from the sofa. "Yao Yao, I''ve come to tell you two important news!" Yin Lele tugged back and refused to follow him out. "I don''t want to hear it!" Zu Qinyao mercilessly refused to speak. Just after several big men listened and felt that Yan Lele would be sad, they saw that Yan Lele threw off Zu Qinyao''s hand and crossed his waist. "Don''t you listen if you don''t want to? Well, you didn''t want to go, why did you still go Well... " Before he had finished speaking, his mouth was covered by zuqinyao, and only a series of "Wuwu" voices amused them. "Yin Lele, do you believe I killed you?" The most embarrassing thing in Zu Qinyao''s life is that he will capsize in the sewer and fall into the hands of a smelly girl who is 12 years younger than himself! After a long time, Yin Lele was about to be pushed out of the box by Zu Qinyao. He had an idea, put out his tongue and licked it in his hand. Zuqinyao only felt that the palm of his hand was electrified. The soft, glutinous and numb feeling spread quickly from the palm of his hand to his whole body and reached his toes. Subconsciously released his hand, Yin Lele slid past him like a loach and ran back to the box. Zu Qin Yao can''t believe looking at the wet place in the palm of her hand, this smelly girl is more and more daring! "Don''t always use the excuse of killing me, am I scared big?" Yan Lele wrinkled his nose with disdain, glanced around the wine cup in front of everyone on the table, picked up the wine cup of Zu Qinyao accurately and took a sip. She wasn''t really frightened! What kind of dangers and threats did Yin Lele, who was "black" in background, not experience from small to large? "Lele, don''t you think he''s too old for you Is it a little old? " Li Huihui covered his mouth, but his smile came out from the corner of his eyes. Yes, Zu Qinyao is 35 years old today, but Yin Lele is only 23 years old. On her 19th birthday, she came to celebrate her birthday with a group of close friends. She didn''t expect to meet Zu Qinyao, let alone fall in love with him. It''s a pity that Zu Qinyao didn''t give her a look. On the night of her 20th birthday, she stole a bag of C medicine from the family''s boss and gave it to zuqinyao! From then on, she is a thorn that can''t be pulled out! "Old? You''re talking about yourself, right? Our family is far away from home! And keep pace with my God. I belong to a pig, and he belongs to a pig, meimeida! " Yan Lele glanced at Li Guanghui, and after an unpleasant counterattack, he looked at Zu Qinyao with a flower like face. Several men on the sofa twitch at the same time, especially want to remind her: Miss, here are four people, are synchronized with you! All pigs! Zu Qinyao patted his forehead, looked up at the ceiling and sighed. He didn''t understand why he was attracted by her? "Since Yaoyao has something to do, then I''ll go back first! " Xi Jincheng chuckled, "far away" Maybe even Zu Qinyao''s mother didn''t call him that? When Xi Jincheng got up, Shi Yuyan and Li Huihui also got up at the same time. "Then we won''t disturb you both!" Shi Yuyan nodded to Yin Lele and went out first. "Don''t go!" Zu Qinyao opened his arms and stopped Shi Yuyan: "today, who wants to walk out of this door, will not be brothers in the future!" He threatened fiercely. Xi Jincheng sneered. When he came to him, he patted him heavily on the shoulder: "compared with your life-long happiness, it''s really not so important that this brother should not be treated properly! You are thirty-five years old. Take advantage of it With that, Xi Jincheng passed him and walked out of the door. "Come on Shi Yuyan smiles at him, bypasses him and goes out. "Brilliant Zu Qinyao is already desperate to the two guys who are not righteous and inhuman. He can only place his hope on Li Huihui. "Your sister told me to go back early today. She said that the little prince was very noisy today and missed his father!" Li Huihui looked at him and said in a particularly embarrassed way. "Fuck! Go away, go away Zu Qinyao takes back his arm, points to the door and roars at Li Huihuang. "Brother, the little prince really wants a younger brother or sister!" Li Huihui is not afraid of death attached to Zu Qinyao''s ear. After that, he trots away, and his laughter can be heard all the way. "Yaoyao, you see, even your friends support us..." "Shut up Zu Qinyao glared at her and closed the door. Then he came over and stood at a tea table distance from her with his hands on his chest. He looked down at her: "if you have something to say, get out of here!""It''s said that one day husband and wife can be kind to each other for a hundred days. You are so far away..." "Who married you?" Zuqinyao frowned. He was very angry when he thought of that night three years ago. "You! I have proof! If you want to deny it, I''ll give the photo to your grandfather and my father! " Yin Lele nuzui, a face of injustice. Zu Qinyao suddenly has an impulse to hit the wall. If he can strangle her, he will not show mercy! "Yaoyao, where do you like me? Can''t I change it? " Yin Lele stood up and walked towards him. "You Just sit there and don''t move! Come again, I''ll go now! " Zuqinyao stares at her, points to the sofa behind her, and threatens harshly. "What don''t you like about me?" Yan Lele stamped his foot angrily, but he still obediently stepped back and sat back on the sofa. "What do you like about me? I''ll change it! Or what kind of people you hate, I''ll try! " Zu Qinyao took back his hand and looked at her indifferently, without a smile. "Do you know how hurtful you are?" Yin Lele''s big eyes were misty, staring at him and accusing him wrongly. "Yin Lele, since you first stood in front of me and told me that you like me, I''ve been telling you that we can''t, we''re not suitable, I don''t like you! Do you not understand Chinese, or the arc of reflection is too long, and it has not been heard yet? " Zu Qinyao frowned, some can''t bear it, but he continued to say hurtful words. How many times has he used such jokes as "my daughter-in-law is still in my mother-in-law''s belly" to protest against the elder''s urging for marriage. Unexpectedly, now he is really entangled by a little girl from "mother-in-law''s belly"? Is this retribution? Chapter 732 Yin Lele listened to his words, tears "Bata Bata" fell down. Zuqinyao clenched his fist, and his Adam''s apple slipped fiercely. For a moment, he was at a loss. After four years of knowing her, it was the first time he saw her crying in front of him. Before, no matter how he resisted, how he attacked and how he said cruel words, she always grinned heartlessly "Yin Lele, I..." "I''m pregnant." Yin Lele sucked his nose, lowered his head, pulled his nails and murmured. It was quiet in the box, just her voice and the cat''s voice. Zuqin wanted to doubt that he had heard the wrong thing. He wanted to comfort her, but he swallowed it back. I opened my mouth, but I didn''t say a word for a long time. Pregnant? She''s pregnant? What do you mean? "I''m pregnant, Yaoyao." Yin Lele raised his head, looked directly at him and repeated. "Don''t be kidding. Do you think you are pregnant with Nezha? Did it with me three years ago, and now I find out I''m pregnant? " Zu Qinyao couldn''t find the right words, so he could only squeeze out a joke that was not a joke. "It''s not yours." Yin Lele lowered his head again and said astringently, "this should be good news for you, right?" "That''s the good news and bad news you want to say today?" Zuqinyao watched her take that gray, purple hair to him, suddenly some inexplicable irritability. "Yes! That''s it Yin Lele nodded, her hair swayed with her nodding, and her voice was a little stuffy. "Who is the father of the child?" Zu Qinyao didn''t know what the good news and bad news meant to him. He did not hear her so-called good news and feel happy, but like her bad news, just let him feel a pressure in the chest, can not send out anger! Inexplicable Angry! He clearly remembered that it was her first time three years ago, and he didn''t pity her. She gave him the medicine, just let him lose his mind hurt her. For two days, she walked like a duck, and it hurt when she moved. In the past three years, from time to time, she suddenly came out beside him and shamelessly told him that she liked him and she loved him! No matter what he does, he can''t get rid of it. He didn''t even think, he has been refused, will one day let her leave disheartened. He even forgot that she was just a girl, a little girl, with self-respect, shyness, reserve and face. Until this moment, he found that he seems to be used to her sudden appearance. Used to her playful blink to tell him that she likes him! Maybe it has nothing to do with love. It''s just a habit. "I don''t know." Yin Lele buried his face in his palm, sobbed in a low voice, and his shoulder trembled gently. Zu Qinyao sighed, walked over and sat down beside her. Just want to hug her, stretched out the hand still did not fall, only she has taken the initiative to get into his arms, hands tightly embrace his waist, will face buried in his chest. Zuqinyao''s hand didn''t know where to put it. He hesitated for a moment and patted her on the back. "Have you been bullied?" He softened his voice. No matter how regretful she was, she shouldn''t have sex with him by that means, but after all, she was still a child At least in his eyes, she is a child. Yin Lele shook his head in his arms, sipped and did not speak. "Since you told me that you are pregnant and pregnant with other people''s children, don''t you just hope that I can help you vent your anger or give you advice? You don''t say anything now. How can I help you? " Zu Qinyao is patient and soft. Yin Lele''s sobs stopped for a while, and he was silent for a long time, as if thinking and hesitating. After a long time, he raised his head, his nose was red, his eyes were red, and looked at him like a rabbit: "if it''s the child of the person I like, what should I do?" "Who do you like?" Zu Qinyao felt that his brain cells were not enough and couldn''t turn around: "how many people do you like?" Isn''t he the one she likes? Or, for her, what she likes is not the same as what he thinks? What is the "like" he has thought for so many years? "One!" Yin Lele raised his index finger and whispered back. "Who?" Zu Qinyao had to put this problem into practice first, otherwise, he would be taken in by her later and couldn''t get out! Yin Lele blinked, thought for a while, and then said, "you!" To get such an answer, he felt his nose uneasily.After two dry coughs, he asked, "whose child is this?" "Yes..." Yin Lele bit his lips, blinked his big eyes, and a crystal tear rolled down his eyes again. Zu Qinyao made a "hum" sound and had to press the back of her head and put her in her arms. I dare not ask again. "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it!" He compromised and sighed deeply, thinking about whether to tell her father about it secretly. It''s no small matter! "You haven''t answered me. What''s the child going to do?" After crying for a while, Yin Lele asked in a thick back nasal voice. "What did the father say?" Zu Qinyao rolled his eyes. How could he know such a thing? "He''s a scum! Don''t say anything... " Yin Lele flattened his mouth, and looked like he was going to cry again. "Don''t cry. I''ll lose my mind when you cry! Do you want me to do something for you? " Zu Qinyao only felt the pain of his temple. He really couldn''t see a woman crying, or someone crying in front of him! "Then I won''t cry!" Yin Lele quickly pulled up his sleeve and wiped it on his face. Zu Qinyao''s temple jumped a few more times, looked at the contrasting colors on his sleeve, and bit his teeth. "How many months has the child been?" "I don''t know..." "When did it happen?" "I don''t know..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can we talk about it happily? Zuqinyao stares at her and doesn''t feel that she really wants to solve the problem! He doesn''t know anything. How does he know? "I really don''t know!" Yin Lele''s mouth was flat and his face was innocent. "When did it happen?" He took a breath and exhaled, trying to calm himself down. "But Maybe it''s too much! " Yin Lele held him, rubbed his face against his chest, and sighed with special satisfaction. "Maybe?" Zu Qinyao holds his forehead and his patience is on the verge of collapse. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man in his arms suddenly didn''t move. Looking down, he swore: Damn! I fell asleep! Chapter 733 "Yin Le Le!" Zu Qinyao pushed her away and looked at her soft outside. He was afraid of bumping her and took her back. "Yin Lele, wake up! If you don''t open your eyes, I will leave you here! " Zuqinyao shook her shoulder and threatened her. "Don''t shake, I''m so sleepy! Don''t you know that pregnant people are easily sleepy? You shake me like this. What if you shake the baby off? Will you compensate me? " Yin Lele half opened his eyes, looked at him vaguely, and murmured unhappily. "Since this child is so precious, what else can we do if we are born?" Zu Qinyao hummed coldly. She could shake the baby down just like this. Is it like a baby grabbing machine when she gives birth to a baby? "Oh, be born! Yao Yao, can you take me back to sleep? I had a fight with my dad tonight. Could you please don''t send me back? He will kill me Yin Lele tightened his arm and rubbed like a cat on his chest. The pity in zuqinyao''s heart was broken by her sentence "let''s be born". He pushed her down on the sofa, stood up and walked out without saying a word. Yan Lele was stunned for a moment, quickly caught up with him, grabbed the clothes behind him, and followed him out. "Yaoyao, I''m pregnant. You can''t do this to me!" When Yin Lele looked back at him, he shrank his neck and timidly reminded him. "Whose child do you want? Don''t follow me!" Zuqinyao did not brush her hand gently, coldly back. "Are you jealous?" Yin Lele''s eyes flashed a cunning light, went over his arm and looked up at him. "Ha ha!" Zu Qinyao gave her two sneers and patted her forehead. Seeing her neck retracted in pain, he quickened his pace. Yin Lele vomited his tongue behind him and made a face. Until she felt that he was far away, she ran quickly to catch up with him. Fool! How could she be pregnant with someone else''s child? How could she be stupid enough to let other men take advantage of her? To be pregnant is to be pregnant with his child! And he himself said that if she was such a baby, she would be born! Now she''s not afraid that she can''t keep her children. She''s going to start planning how to have a child with him! As long as she is pregnant with his child, she is not afraid that he will push her out like this! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mr. Xi, uncle Qi is here." Liu can stood at the door with a middle-aged man over 50 years old, reporting respectfully. "Come in, please." Xi Jincheng looked at them and nodded. "Young master!" Uncle Qi goes in with Liu can. When he sees Xi Jincheng, he says hello excitedly. "Uncle Qi, long time no see!" Xi Jincheng got up and pointed to the next position: "please sit down." "Young master, I''ll just stand!" Uncle Qi shakes his head. One is the Lord and the other is the servant. How can they sit together? "Uncle Qi, this is not Xi''s house. We have no distinction between master and servant. You are the elder and I am the younger. Can you stand Xi Jincheng came over and helped uncle Qi open the chair in person. He pressed uncle Qi''s shoulder and let him sit on the chair. "Big Young master Uncle Qi wanted to stand up, but Xi Jincheng held him down and couldn''t get up. "Uncle Qi, if you want to be so polite again, you''ll be surprised! I will not be happy Xi Jincheng feigned displeasure, even uncle Qi did not get up again, this just returned to his seat to sit down. After he sat down, Liu can sat down next to Uncle Qi. "Uncle Qi, thanks to your help these years, otherwise, the Xi family may not be the Xi family any more!" Xi Jincheng helped uncle Qi pour a cup of tea in person, and was grateful from the bottom of his heart. "Don''t say that, young master! This is what I should do. I''m ashamed that I didn''t help the young master. I''m ashamed! " Uncle Qi was flattered and accepted Xi Jincheng''s pouring tea with both hands holding the cup. He didn''t dare to go beyond the rules. "Don''t say that, uncle Qi. You''ve helped me a lot!" Xi Jincheng put down the teapot and looked at Liu can with a smile. "Uncle Qi, Mr. Xi, let''s stop being so polite! Today, I''d like to invite you to come here. Actually, I have a question to ask you to solve. " Liu can is such a smart person. As soon as he receives Xi Jincheng''s eyes, he immediately inserts the topic and goes straight to the theme. "What question?" Qi Shuzheng sits in a critical position and listens to Liu can carefully. He is afraid that he will miss the right thing and let Xi Jincheng down. "Uncle Qi doesn''t have to be so nervous. In fact, when the young master came back this time, he was worried that the chairman was ill! So I want to care about the food and beverage problem at home and see if there is a lack of funds in the kitchen! " Liu can smiles. His words are very affectionate, but they create a filial son image for Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng glances at him with an eyebrow, and this assistant is the best! He and chairman Xi''s relationship, who does not know who does not know the imperial city? That''s why he can still tell lies with his eyes open, high sounding!Uncle Qi nodded and said: "yes, yes! Young master from small to large, is a knife mouth tofu heart! On the surface, he is angry, but in his heart, he is lovely! I remember a time when there was a typhoon. The master didn''t come back very late. The young master was waiting for him under the eaves of the gate! At that time, the young master was only seven or eight years old. We worried that the young master would be hurt, so we advised him to go back to sleep. But the young master refused to go back. The young lady was not at ease, so she waited with the young master. It was not until the master came back that the young master and the young lady went back to the backyard, and their clothes were soaked through! " Uncle Qi recalled what Xi Jincheng had done when he was a child, which was not a secret, but few people knew. His eyes were moist. Xi Jincheng listened silently, with a calm smile on his lips. Liu can took a look at Xi Jincheng, deeply afraid that he would listen impatiently. However, it seems that he is too worried, Xi Jincheng did not show any emotion. It''s just that it''s obviously his business, but it seems that he is just listening to Uncle Qi''s story of someone else. Uncle Qi said for a long time, then stopped, wiped the corner of his eyes, and looked at Xi Jincheng with embarrassment: "sorry, young master, I''ve been nagging carelessly!" "It''s OK, uncle Qi! I didn''t expect that for such a long time, you still remember! " Xi Jincheng with emotion, uncle Qi said a lot of things, even he forgot, did not expect the old man still remember so clearly. "Remember! I remember everything about the young master from childhood to adulthood! " Uncle Qi nodded with a smile. "I only remember that when the housekeeper was still in front of me, every meal was carefully prepared for me. Everything from ingredients to water and seasonings had to be checked by myself before cooking for me." Xi Jincheng inadvertently opened the memory, but also cut into the theme. That''s why he''s sitting here today. Chapter 734 Uncle Qi sighed with nostalgia when he heard the speech. "Now, are you in charge of the kitchen? Did you arrange all the meals for chairman Xi? " Xi Jincheng sips tea and tries without any trace. "Now it''s not. Now it''s the lady who is in charge of the master''s three meals!" Uncle Liu shook his head, and then added: "my wife also started to take over the master''s three meals about three years ago. I did arrange them before." Liu can subconsciously looks to Xi Jincheng, this time can match up! Xi Jincheng just a faint "Oh", put down the cup, and asked again: "is she cooking in person, or just arrange the menu for the kitchen?" "It''s the lady who cooks it herself!" Uncle Qi happily replied: "madam is really attentive to the master! The three meals are very carefully arranged, and the nutrition collocation is very meticulous. " "Well, it''s very attentive." Xi Jincheng hooked his lips and laughed with an ambiguous meaning. "In recent years, the master''s health is getting worse year by year. The doctor said that it may be the sequela of the previous car accident..." "Which doctor?" Xi Jincheng interrupted him and asked nervously. "Dr. Li!" Uncle Liu looked at him unknowingly: "isn''t the family always watched by Dr. Li?" "Good Good Xi Jincheng leaned on the back of his chair, his eyelids drooping. These two "good" words, one with helplessness and despair, the other with disappointment and ruthlessness. Liu can frowns and looks at Xi Jincheng in a complicated way. Uncle Qi''s meaning is very clear. Only pan Xin and Dr. Li can get in touch with Xi Lizhong! Celie has been poisoned for a long time. He needs people who can be close to his life and who can cover up his illness. And these two people, there is no suspense in front of! Pan Xin is a pity for Xi Jincheng. But Dr. Li is different! That is the person Xi Jincheng has always trusted, and even has more profound feelings with Dr. Li than Xi Li. Let Xi Jincheng accept the people he has trusted and depended on since he was a child. In the end, he is the one who betrays him and secretly designs on him Maybe Xi Jincheng knew it already, or had a little doubt, but he was not willing to accept it, or to believe it. Until now, uncle Qi, unknowingly, has pointed the finger at Dr. Li, and he can no longer escape. Betrayal by people you trust is never easy to accept. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing off uncle Qi, the next is another servant who has been in the Xi house for many years - qingsao. "Young master!" Qingsao in see Xi Jincheng, almost and uncle Qi the same reaction, excited some speechless. "Qingsao, long time no see!" Xi Jincheng gets up and smiles. "Young master! How many years have you not been home? Five years and many months! " Qing sister-in-law hesitated for a while, wanted to go up, but still covered his mouth, eyes red looking at Xi Jincheng, did not dare to come forward. "Qingsao remembers so clearly!" Xi Jincheng nodded and motioned to Liu can to ask her to sit down. After some greetings, Xi Jincheng repeated what he had just asked Uncle Qi. Qingsao''s problem is basically similar to that of Uncle Qi, but when Celie is seriously ill, she has a different view from that of Uncle Qi. "The master once got sick and had a high fever. Later, Dr. Li came to him overnight and gave him a liquid infusion. But the master''s fever didn''t subside. At that time, Dr. Li was very strange, so he took the master''s blood for test... " "What about the test report?" Xi Jincheng licked his lips, seemingly calm, but it is not difficult to find his tension. "I don''t know Doctor Li gave me a Chinese medicine at that time, so I went to decoct it. I didn''t hear anything. But later, after Dr. Li left, the Dean Wang came. When the medicine was about to be fried, my wife asked me to pour it out, saying that Dr. Li had prescribed the wrong Chinese medicine! " Qingsao scratched her head, trying to think about it, trying not to miss any details. "Dean Wang?" Xi Jincheng frowned and looked at Liu can. Both of them had the same doubts. Uncle Qi is right. Doctor Li is generally responsible for the health problems of the Xi family. I have been in charge for several decades. Except for the diseases that need to go to the hospital or pass the instrument examination, it is generally solved by Dr. Li. It''s impossible for Dr. Li to leave, but he asked President Wang to come to see Celie again. If even Dr. Li can''t solve the problem, it should be sent to the hospital for examination directly. How can president Wang come home? "Yes! It''s president Wang in the hospital! " Qingsao tilted her head, looked at the window and thought about it carefully again. After she was sure, she nodded again: "yes, it''s Dean Wang! When I went to pour the medicine, I saw him coming out of the master''s room and talking to his wife. " "What are they talking about?" Xi Jincheng slightly pursed her lips, her eyes pressing."They were on the second floor. I couldn''t hear them very well, and their voices were very low at that time." Qingsao shakes her head and looks at Xi Jincheng regretfully. "It''s OK. I haven''t come back for a long time. I just want to care about the situation at home. There''s no special meaning. You don''t have to be too nervous How many times has President Wang been here? " Xi Jincheng smiles at her placidly and doesn''t mean to blame. "Just that once!" Qingsao thought carefully for a while, and then she came back. "Have you ever heard that madam has contact with President Wang? Or talked about my father''s illness? I''m concerned about my father''s condition now. " Xi Jincheng took a sip of tea, stabilized his fluctuating mood and said with a little sadness. "I''m not sure But once I seemed to hear my wife say, "I give him food according to the amount you said. I think it won''t be a problem." Qingsao rubbed her hands, fearing that her wrong words might cause misunderstanding, she added: "but I''m not sure if she said this to President Wang! At that time, my wife was on the phone in the second young master''s room. I was about to clean it up, but I overheard it! When my wife saw me, she seemed to be startled. She hung up soon, and then said that I didn''t knock on the door how I came in But usually the second young master is not at home, so I didn''t knock on the door when I went to clean the room. That day, I really didn''t know that my wife was in it. That''s why I offended my wife. I felt that my wife was very angry. " With that, Mrs. Qing sighed with remorse. "Don''t you know who she''s calling?" Xi Jincheng has a kind of crazy feeling, just like the fat duck is clearly to the throat, but was a person to choke the throat, spit out the general! Chapter 735 Qingsao shook her head with a blank face. "Young master, does it matter who you call?" Anyway, it''s all for the master. Isn''t it the same whether it''s doctor Li or president Wang? "It''s not important. It''s just chatting. When it comes to this, just ask." Liu can see Xi Jincheng astringent eyebrows to think about the problem, he opened his mouth to answer for him qingsao. "Oh, good! If it''s important, I''ll go back and ask someone else! " Qingsao said, looked at Xi Jincheng, enthusiastic said. "It''s not important. Don''t worry about it! It''s nothing important for me to come to you today. It''s just chatting to find out what happened when I was not at home these years. " Xi Jincheng tidied up his thoughts and said with a smile. "Nothing big happened. Everything was fine. The second young master was arranged by the master for several blind dates, but they didn''t succeed. The master was angry. Madam is still the same, nothing to go out to play mahjong, shopping, but also with the master to travel a few times! Several people have changed in my family. Now, except for some of our old ones, they have basically changed into new ones! They are all obedient, hardworking and not lazy Qingsao began to talk about the situation of Qixi house. Xi Jincheng listened to everything she said. There was nothing he wanted to know or cared about. After seeing off qingsao, Xi Jincheng fell into deep meditation. Liu can sat quietly, not daring to disturb him. "Two of them, one of them is lying." Xi Jincheng raised his head and said to Liu can. "Do you think uncle Qi lied?" Liu can guessed his idea almost in the next second. "What do you think?" Xi Jincheng didn''t admit it or deny it. He just looked at him with deep eyes. "If Uncle Qi lied, it means that uncle Qi was bribed and framed Dr. Li. If the poisoning was planned by President Wang and Mrs. Xi, why did President Wang tell us that Chairman Xi was poisoned? And why can''t Dr. Li find out? What I particularly don''t understand is why Dr. Li was framed? Dr. Li is just a family doctor. What threat can he pose to them? " Liu can is not polite either, he just says all the questions in his heart. Xi Jincheng''s heart is not really so sure, maybe uncle Qi and qingsao did not lie, maybe uncle Qi did not know that President Wang had been here. Now these things entangled together, let him instinctively commit a suspicious disease, see who feel suspicious, listen to who speak have clues. "If President Wang really has a problem, isn''t chairman Xi in danger now? Are you in danger at any time and the possibility of being poisoned again? " Liu can''s brain moved and asked anxiously. "Ask Jianhua to stare at the hospital, and find a reason to change the nurse!" Xi Jincheng''s eyes were cold and gloomy. Anyway, it''s always right to be careful! "All right!" Liu can nodded. When Liu can was taking out his mobile phone to call Jianhua, a call came in. Looking at the caller ID above, Liu can was stunned for a moment, his eyes flickered, and he hesitated a little. Receiving Xi Jincheng''s eyes, he licked his lips: "Mr. Xi!" Liu can showed him the mobile phone screen: it''s Pan Xin! "Take it!" Xi Jincheng took a look at him and sneered. She couldn''t hold her breath! He just found two people from Xi house, and she began to call for confirmation! Liu can answered the phone and pressed hands-free: "Hello, Mrs. Xi." "Liu can, what did Jincheng do with Uncle Qi and sister Qing?" Pan Xin asked as soon as he opened his mouth. His anxious voice was comparable to that of a fire in the backyard. Liu can looks at Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng raises his chin towards him and smiles without saying anything. Pan Xin listened to the quiet voice over there and raised his vigilance: "is it inconvenient? You''re with Jincheng, aren''t you? " "No, it''s convenient, Mrs. Xi!" Liu can looks at Xi Jincheng like a good play and feels helpless to cry without tears. He''s a sandwich now! "What does Jincheng do with Uncle Qi and sister Qing? Did you ask anything? Did you hear that? " As soon as pan Xin heard that it was convenient for him, he repeated the question again without thinking about anything. "No! Mr. Xi... " Liu can is to hide, see Xi Jincheng shaking his head, busy and stop, silently looking at Xi Jincheng, waiting for his instructions. "Why?" Pan Xin stopped when he said half of it, nervously lowering his voice. Liu can Xi Jincheng shakes his head, dips his fingertips in tea and writes down the word "Truthfulness" on the table. He nods clearly and takes out a recording pen from his pocket to open it. Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, didn''t say what of smile next. "In fact, Mr. Xi already knows that the chairman''s illness is mainly caused by poisoning. He found Qi Shu and qingsao just to investigate the poisoning of the chairman of the board of directors, and.... " Liu can listened to the voice of the air conditioner on the other end of the phone. He stopped for about two or three seconds. Seeing that Pan Xin didn''t intervene, he continued: "moreover, Mr. Xi has suspected you.""What What Pan Xin gave a cry of surprise, which was obviously a sudden gasp of fright. Only a minute or two later did he shout again and again: "Hu nonsense! How can I poison my husband! He''s talking blood! I''m not! " "Mrs. Xi, don''t get excited! He just doubted, so he found someone to investigate. I heard it secretly and told you secretly! Next, pay attention to yourself! Especially when you talked to President Wang once, you were heard... " Liu can put the recorder closer to the mobile phone. He sighed with regret and sold it. Xi Jincheng gave him a thumbs up, silent praise of this is really clever! Liu can scratched the back of his head and gave him a shy smile. "By whom? Sister Qing? What did sister Qing say? " Pan Xin didn''t notice for a moment, and he asked intuitively. Liu can and Xi Jincheng winked darkly. Liu can coughed two times. After correcting the voice, he said slowly: "Madam Xi, you are too careless. How can you avoid such a conversation? This is a witness. If Mr. Xi wants to investigate the poisoning, you can''t escape or escape! " "Is it sister-in-law Qing?" Pan Xin''s voice, there is a fierce. "Mrs. Xi knows that uncle Qi is from your side, so it''s impossible to say anything." Liu can replied with a smile, half suggestive and half tentative. "Look at what you said. It seems that Xi Jincheng knows almost everything he should know today, right?" Pan Xin suddenly sneered twice, meaning to come over, Liu can these words, are in hint of what. Chapter 736 Liu can looked at Xi Jincheng and didn''t answer her immediately. Xi Jincheng nodded. Liu can just pulled the long tail of "Er", the meaning of which is not clear, and he didn''t say yes or no. "If I said I didn''t poison, would you believe it?" Pan Xin suddenly "giggled" a few times, that is, he did not admit what he had done, nor did he deny that he had done it. He asked ambiguously. Liu can looks at Xi Jincheng again. What does she want to ask for? Or do you want to test something? Xi Jincheng shakes his head. All he has to do now is to let Liu can be trusted by her. Liu can nodded: "seriously, I don''t believe it. The chairman''s three meals were all cooked by his wife herself, and outsiders could not get close to them at all. Madam, you know that you bribed president Wang to cover up the poisoning incident of the chairman of the board, but you missed that just in case! Mr. Xi is such a smart man. Do you think he can''t think of that? " "How can he judge that the chairman is poisoned?" Pan Xin doesn''t know. Shouldn''t it be seamless? "President Wang told Mr. Xi! Didn''t president Wang tell his wife? Isn''t that in your plan? " Liu can asked foolishly. "Wang Dafu!" Pan Xin gnashed his teeth in a low voice. It seemed that he didn''t expect that President Wang would tell Xi Jincheng about it. There is no suspense about this matter. It is meaningless to ask further. Xi Jincheng looks coldly at the mobile phone in front of Liu can. It''s time to start next! "Ma''am, since I have said that, there is one more thing I will tell you." Liu can looked at Xi Jincheng and said in a dignified voice. Pan Xin was quiet for a few seconds before he asked, "what''s the matter?" "The death of those two men Be careful, too. " Liu can reminded. "Be careful of what?" Pan Xin was stunned for a moment, and then asked. "You let them insult Miss Xi and leave evidence to blackmail Miss Xi in the future. I didn''t expect that Miss Xi would have a conflict with those two men that day, but she was caught by Mr. Xi? Then the two men died... " "I didn''t do it!" Pan Xin retorted loudly and interrupted Liu can: "how can I know how those two men died! Don''t let me admit what I haven''t done! " "But you are suspected, that''s for sure. You are afraid that Mr. Xi will find out that you are cooperating with the two men and deliberately hire someone to kill them. Such a charge, Mr. Xi may be on you at any time. " Liu can continues to analyze calmly, letting pan Xin say nothing more for a long time. Seeing that Xi Jincheng didn''t speak, Liu can immediately said, "you shouldn''t leave any more evidence after you made people insult Miss Xi. Even if they haven''t been killed, if they threaten you with this, aren''t you threatened as well?" Pan Xin was still silent and didn''t answer. After a long time, he said: "I didn''t do the killing! You should let Xi Jincheng check Xi Xiaoxin! " "Does Miss Xi know that you hired someone to fix her?" Liu can asked curiously. "I don''t know if she knows. Anyway, I didn''t kill anyone!" Pan Xin''s mind is full of the fact that the two men were killed. He didn''t realize that he accidentally revealed another charge to Liu can. Xi Jincheng pick pick eyebrow, pan Xin this idiot brain, also want to rob Xi''s property with him! Only such a stupid person as Celie would believe her and be treated like this by her! Now, the things he wants to know have basically been confessed clearly by herself. Liu can whispered in Xi Jincheng''s ear: "is there anything else you need to ask?" Xi Jincheng shook his head. Liu can nodded, picked up the phone and said to pan Xin, "madam, I''ve already told you what should be said and what shouldn''t be said. Be careful with the rest! Don''t let Mr. Xi catch anything. Don''t fool me! " The last sentence reveals the selfish side of a person, but also the real side. Pan Xin some fidgety answer a voice "know", then hang up the phone. "Mr. Xi, do you want to give this to the police?" Liu Canyang raised his recorder and suddenly felt a sense of accomplishment. Xi Jincheng reached out and took it. He turned a circle between his fingers and raised his lips: "no need! There is no need for outsiders to intervene in Xi''s affairs! " "Good." Liu can nodded clearly and didn''t ask any more. "Liu can, I underestimated you before." Xi Jincheng stood up and took a look at him. He patted him on the shoulder. His praise was not clear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu can is at a loss. Is this a boast of his ability? Or is it suggesting something? "I''ll go back first!" Xi Jincheng finished and walked towards the door. "No! Mr. Xi Liu can quickly caught up with him and said, "Mr. Xi, I have nothing to do with Mrs. Xi! I told you exactly what she was looking for me that day. I didn''t cheat you a word! I... " "Nervous what?" Xi Jincheng raised his hand to interrupt his words and asked jokingly."Don''t you doubt me?" Liu can blinked and looked at him wrongly. "Sometimes, don''t think too much about me, don''t try to figure out what I mean." Xi Jincheng glanced at him and was about to open the door. The door had already been opened by Liu can. He laughed and went out. Liu can pats his forehead and sighs bitterly. Even though he has spent all his efforts, he still hasn''t been able to figure out Xi Jincheng''s thoughts! This is not, that sentence "Liu can, I really underestimated you before", has already driven him crazy! This little heart, up to now, is speeding up "plop plop"! "Qingsao may be in danger. Let the family watch and don''t let qingsao have an accident." Xi Jincheng looked back and followed him, said Liu can with a sad face. "Mr. Xi, do you believe me?" Liu can asked again. "I''m blind, you brain!" Xi Jincheng sighed, just praised him, immediately brain atrophy! Sure enough! Liu can felt his forehead and didn''t know why. "Mr. Xi, you believe me!" Elevator from the third floor to the underground parking lot, Liu can just understand, excitedly shouting to Xi Jincheng. "If I don''t believe you, who else can I believe?" Xi Jincheng''s steps stopped for a while, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes quickly, and then he regained his sharpness. "Thank you, Mr. Xi! Mr. Xi, don''t worry! Even if people all over the world betray you, I, Liu can, will never betray you! " Liu can patted his chest and swore in a loud voice. Xi Jincheng glanced at him, full of disgust. Liu can "hey hey" dry smile twice, some embarrassed. "Mr. Xi, what about President Wang? What about Dr. Li? " Liu can remembered that although pan Xin''s problems were almost solved, the rest were her people behind the scenes. Chapter 737 Xi Jincheng does not seem to hear the car like unlock, Liu can busy with the car. "Is there anyone you can trust in the hospital?" Xi Jincheng sat in the back seat, folded his legs, ten fingers on his legs, looking at the front faintly. "Yes." Liu can nodded and then understood: "I''ll arrange people to stare at them. Jianhua will also protect the chairman of the board. I''ll find a reason to replace that nurse today!" "Well." Xi Jincheng closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. Talking to Liu can is different from other people''s ease. Some things, do not have to explain, just a word, a word, he can understand the whole thing. "This time, we should be able to solve all the problems at once! As long as things at home are settled, things outside will be easier! " Liu can thought that in the near future, he would not have to suffer so much and burn his brain, so his mood was relaxed. "As time goes by, things that need to be solved will happen all the time." Xi Jincheng poured cold water on him. Liu can''s smile was frozen on his face, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. Although he didn''t refute it openly, he still thought in his heart: it''s really disappointing! "Mr. Xi, do you want to go home or go to the company now?" For the boss with irregular itinerary, he is really tired! Other people''s boss, according to the schedule, only his boss, everything according to the mood! "I have a dinner with Yao Yao in the evening and go to Qinyuan." Xi Jincheng''s answer really made Liu can make a face in the rearview mirror. Xi Jincheng closed his eyes and didn''t see Liu can''s expression. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Five years no see, Xi Jincheng see zulinyao''s first thought is: sister is someone else''s wife! The little girl can''t find the innocence and artfulness of five years ago, which exudes the maturity and serenity from the inside out. "Brother Jincheng." When zulinyao saw him, she stood up, just like the smile five years ago, but no longer like her at that time. When she saw him, she would rush over and hold his arm. "Long time no see, Yao Yao." Xi Jincheng nodded, walked over and gently touched her head. "Long time no see!" Zulinyao looked up at him, unable to tell whether it was the joy after a long farewell or something that even Xi Jincheng could not tell Xi Jincheng couldn''t find an adjective to describe the way she looked at him. Maybe she saw him and thought of Shura? In zulinyao''s heart, he is the one who indirectly killed Shura, and she regards Shura as a sister. Perhaps in his eyes that can not distinguish, there is resentment and resentment! It''s just a long time, a long time, light, no longer so deep "And the little prince?" Xi Jincheng also knew her son''s name from zuqinyao and put a bag in his hand in front of her: "this is a little gift for the child. It''s temporary." "The little prince is with his brilliant brother." Zulinyao took it, looked into the bag and said to him with a smile, "thank you, brother Jincheng!" "My husband still calls me brother?" Xi Jincheng laughingly looked at her and asked. "I''m used to it, but I can''t change it for a while." Zulinyao smiles, lowers her head and puts the bag in the empty position beside her. "Five years, can''t we change it?" Xi Jincheng thought that many things are self-evident. In zulinyao''s heart, I''m afraid she still can''t put down Lin Yuanxiang. It is said that first love is grinding, but it can''t stand the test of time. Perhaps, those who can''t stand the test of time are only those who have already been received and who don''t love deeply enough. On the contrary, just like Zu linyao, even if it is hidden in the heart, there will be such a place. "Brother, you didn''t come to me today to correct my address, did you?" Zulinyao helplessly dropped his shoulder to look at him, for the address problem, even lihuihui have no opinion, he instead so many ideas. "Xiao Yao, brilliant is a good man, don''t let him down." Xi Jincheng saw that she did not want to say more, he no longer asked more, but earnestly comforted her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zulinyao looked up at him, opened her mouth, and didn''t say a word at last. "What do you want to eat? Order first!" Xi Jincheng avoided the topic, picked up the menu at hand and opened it. Zulinyao let out a "um", then picked up the menu and put it up to cover her whole face. Xi Jincheng took a look at her, then lowered his eyelids and looked at the menu. There will be a place in everyone''s heart that they don''t want to be explored and a sensitive topic that they don''t want to be mentioned. In zulinyao''s heart, there is a place called "linyuanxiang". After ordering a few dishes, they fell into silence again. Time has changed, people have changed, and many topics seem to have thorns. When there is a person who can''t be mentioned in the middle, it seems that any topic is particularly sensitive and cautious.She knew that he didn''t have a good life these years. He didn''t find a girlfriend or fall in love. Many people regret when there is room for recovery, at least that one who was not cherished just left, rather than left. But he didn''t have any chance, Shu ran didn''t even give him any chance to leave forever. In Li Huihuang''s words, he now lives only by his imagination and illusion. When she saw him, her hatred for him instantly turned into sympathy and pity. "Don''t look at me like that." Xi Jincheng said with a bitter smile when she looked at her complicated and tangled eyes. "I No Zulinyao guilty don''t open the line of sight, denied. "Xiao Yao, is it not enough to remind you of the relationship between Shu ran and me? Cherish the people around you, cherish the happiness in front of you. Some people who are destined for nothing, just let them go. Don''t be stubborn. Don''t wait until they can''t be remedied, just like me. " Xi Jincheng sighed and implied her feelings through her story. One is his brother, and the other is a girl he treated as a sister when he was young. He really doesn''t want any of them to be unhappy. When Shu ran "left", he realized the word "cherish". From the moment he met Shu ran again, he understood the meaning of the word "happiness". Now, he just wants to cherish this lost happiness, a lost shuran. "Brother Jincheng..." Zulinyao looked at him in surprise and at a loss. She was seen through the confusion of her mind and suddenly felt that she didn''t even know where to put her hands and feet. "Shu Ran has told me everything about you. Don''t be afraid. I won''t tell anyone. It''s your secret. I''ll keep it for you. To you, brother, I just hope my sister will be happy and not follow my lead. " Xi Jincheng didn''t hide anything any more. He laughed and said gently Chapter 738 The smile on zulinyao''s face can no longer hang, even the reluctant smile is no longer calm face, looking at him. Xi Jincheng nodded and said softly, "I know all about you. If Shu Ran is still there, she won''t want you to live like this now. " Hearing this, zulinyao gave a wry smile: "if she is here, she will tell me how to do it. If she''s here, why should I be so helpless? If she is But she''s gone! " With that, she could not restrain her inner resentment, and her tears were filled with little hatred. Xi Jincheng quietly looked at her, silently bear her resentment. This is what he should bear. When there was a knock at the door, zulinyao woke up suddenly, wiped her tears and dropped her head. "Will you serve, Mr. Xi?" The waiter stood at the door, bowed and asked softly. "Serve." Xi Jincheng eyes shallow sweep past, the voice didn''t take sound line fluctuation to say to return a way. "Yes, just a moment, please!" The waiter was blessed again, and then he left slowly. "Girl, today is the last time I meddle in your emotional problems. I just want to tell you that Lin Yuanxiang is no longer what he used to be. Even if I have him in my heart, I''ll lose him! " Xi Jincheng leaned over and rubbed the top of her hair, just like five years ago. Zulinyao was stunned and looked at him: "people can change. In five years, how can they stay in the past forever?" "You understand wrong. What we change is time, what he changes is The essence Xi Jincheng pursed his lower lip and chose a more euphemistic way. "Essence?" Zulinyao was a little confused and didn''t know what he meant by "essence". "What do you love about him?" Xi Jincheng did not explain in detail, asked lightly. Zulinyao hesitated. Finally, she lowered her head and twisted her fingers. Xi Jincheng didn''t say anything more. Knowing this kind of thing, it''s impossible. If he said it, she would accept it. Even if she can accept it, it is impossible to eliminate Lin Yuanxiang from her heart immediately. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After sending zulinyao back, he walks around, and finally stops by the moat to call Shura. "What''s the matter?" Shu ran just wait for mu Chen to sleep, when receiving his phone call, put down the pajamas that just picked up to take a bath. "I had dinner with Xiao Yao and just sent her back." Xi Jincheng lowered the window and looked at the sparkling Lake under the neon lights on both sides of the river, smoking. "Is she all right? Still as heartless as before? Have you ever asked her about her relationship with Yuanxiang? Have you seen her children? What did you say? " Shu ran was a little excited and excited, as if she had just met Zu linyao. "If you think of her like that, do you want to consider meeting her yourself?" Xi Jincheng asked tentatively. "Is that ok?" Shu ran hesitated for a moment, and didn''t refuse any of the people and things in the Imperial City as before. Xi Jincheng was surprised at her sudden change. He was stunned for a moment, and then confirmed again: "are you serious?" "The people I miss most are you and yingzi. I just don''t know whether I''m in yingzi''s heart, suitable for the dead or alive. " Shu ran sighed. Before she saw Xi Jincheng, she was full of him, and he was the only one she could think of. Now the love between him and her is also the result of cultivation, and she greedily wants to find the friendship between her and yingzi. But she cheated yingzi for so many years. I don''t know if yingzi will forgive her? "Yingzi, she miss you very much. Because of this, she hates me up to now, but she deliberately controlled and covered up. She blamed me for "killing" you, so what kind of you do you think she needs? " Xi Jincheng can''t forget Zu linyao''s complicated, happy and resentful eyes when she looks at him. When she talks about Shu ran, she directly loses control and resents him. Apart from Shu ran, he is still her "brother Jincheng" whom she has not seen for many years. Yu Shu ran, he is Shu Ran''s "man", but he killed her Maybe when she promised him to come out for dinner, she also made a lot of psychological preparation! "Well I want to see her and tell her I''m still alive, OK? " Shu Ran''s heart is filled with sadness and joy. It''s sad that yingzi''s silly girl hasn''t put it down for five years. She hates Xi Jincheng for so many years. It''s been five years. Yingzi hasn''t forgotten her and still thinks about her! Hate a person very tired, need strength more than love a person. Hate a person is carrying pain and sadness, think of is hurt. Love a person to enjoy is sweet and happiness, even if the heartache of missing is happy. "Yes." Xi Jincheng smiles. Everything that he once closed and everything that she did now starts to help her reopen. "See when you can arrange it for me, or bring her to me But you have to tell me in advance, I''m afraid I''m too excited! I need a little time to calm down. I don''t want to see her again in five years. I want to show her a Shura that let her down! "Shu ran feels so excited that she can''t imagine that yingzi''s first reaction when she sees her is that she feels scared and sees a ghost? But it''s funny to think about yingzi''s possible reaction. "Wait! I''ll deal with some things first, and then I''ll let you meet. But now is not the time! " Xi Jincheng narrowed his eyes thoughtfully. The wind from the window disordered his hair and half covered his forehead. Some people, some things, he doesn''t want to let Shura get involved. It would only add to her troubles and put her in a dilemma. "All right, listen to you." Shu ran cleverly agreed, did not insist on anything, just curious about what they talked about tonight: "now tell me what you two talked about today?" "I advised her to let go of the past and cherish the present." Xi Jincheng in a few words, roughly said what she said today. After hearing this, Shu ran sighed, which was exactly what she expected. "She''s the one who gives up most!" Shuran loves yingzi, but it''s painful that she can''t love her, but she sticks to it for so many years! Since school "Later, you see some people who don''t deserve to persuade her!" Xi Jincheng also did not pick out what to say, just hidden mystery said. "What happened to Yuanxiang?" Shu ran Meng thinks that Shi Yuyan suddenly mentioned Lin Yuanxiang that day, but at that time, her thinking was a little chaotic, and she didn''t hear the clue. Now again from Xi Jincheng words to hear the derogation of Lin Yuanxiang, she can no longer react, that is stupid! Chapter 739 "Ranran, since you have decided not to go back to the Imperial City, don''t interfere in the affairs here. Just wait for me there happily." Xi Jincheng frowned. He didn''t want Shu ran to be involved in Lin Yuanxiang''s business. "Oh." Shu ran doesn''t ask any more. Since he doesn''t want her to interfere, she doesn''t care. "If you want to go back to the Imperial City, I can create a new world for you and let you come back without worries." Xi Jincheng put out the cigarette end, half joking, half promising. Shu ran smiles and feels like "falling in love with someone and getting a city". Happiness overflows in an instant. "Xi Jincheng, if I want to go back to the Imperial City, don''t I have to turn the imperial city upside down? Forget it. I don''t want you to work so hard. " What she wants is just a simple ending, a Xi Jincheng and a family! "What if I miss you?" Miss always come so unprepared to prevent, so the tide of the attack volume of the whole body senses. "Xi Jincheng, you''d better fight your country seriously!" Shu ran listened to "poo Chi" a laugh out, this guy every phone must match this sentence, she has listened to appear ear weakness. "My wife, I''m not as hard as you are!" Xi Jincheng sighed, deeply hit. It''s hard to hear her once. "You''d better keep your former high cold image! I think that you are more normal! " She felt that she belonged to that kind of person. When he was so indifferent, she always imagined that one day he could be gentle. In the face of Xi Jincheng, who came back five years later, she felt that his gentle and yuppie breath made her hard to resist. Xi Jincheng supported his chin and gently laughed. This woman is really very interesting! "Have you ever heard a word? It seems that if you don''t spend your husband''s money, there will always be other women to spend it? " Xi Jincheng asked with a smile. "Your money, even if I don''t sleep for 24 hours, I can''t spend it all!" Shuran sneered. She still had this self-knowledge. If she wants to burn all his money, she will be able to burn all his life! "Tut, when you say that, I can''t go on! Can''t you give me an honest answer? " Xi Jincheng complained unhappily. "Well You didn''t say it Shu ran sighed innocently and gave him a step: "well, answer again, yes, and then?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng suddenly feel good speechless, as if he is a unreasonable person, and she is a tolerance there, coax his big sister! "And then?" Shu ran where understand his inner activity, still waiting for his answer patiently there. "Then if I don''t think about you, I may think about other women!" Xi Jincheng snorted coldly, turned his lips and said, "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Goodbye!" Then he hung up. Shuran blinked at the "Dudu" phone, and finally shook his head with a smile. This man is childish. It''s really childish! Two hours later, Shu ran knew that this man was not naive! It''s too naive! Speechless looking at the gate of Xi Jincheng, outside the rain. Just running from the gate of the yard to the door of the house, he got wet without an umbrella. Shuran sighed and let him into the room first. Xi Jincheng followed into the door, shivered, quickly took off the wet coat. Shu ran took over, just want to hang next to the hanger, the whole person was held into his arms. The hands holding the clothes were so empty, and the lips were already cold and wet. Shu ran some helplessly looking at the moment magnified handsome face, want to smile, but can''t smile out. There are only two words in her mind that can describe this man: monkey urgent! When his movement gradually enters the restricted level, Shu ran pushes him away, blushes and looks back at Shu Mu''s room. Fortunately, at this moment, almost all of us are asleep. It''s going to be seen and shameful! "Xi Jincheng!" "I miss you!" Xi Jincheng on her reproachful eyes, wrongly hugged her waist, press her on himself, let her feel his "missing". "You psycho! You come here in such a heavy rain, just Just... " Shu ran mercilessly white his one eye, push him hard, but he hugs more tightly. "It''s just cloudy in the Imperial City, there''s no rain!" Xi Jincheng defends himself. But it doesn''t matter whether it rains or not. Even if it rains like here in the Imperial City, he will still come! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran rolled a white eye, sighed: "go to take a bath first, don''t catch a cold!" "Good." Xi Jincheng full face heap smile, and pecked on her lips a few times, this just contented let go of her. Shu ran shook his head helplessly. When he hung his coat on the hanger, he pinched the cuff, thought about it and took it down.Looking back at the stairway, I went upstairs with my coat. Xi Jincheng has closed the bathroom door, she knocked: "Xi Jincheng, hand out the clothes you take off, I''ll wash them, you can change them tomorrow." "No, dizi has clean ones." Xi Jincheng answered across the door. Shu ran just remembered that Di Zi was from Xi Jincheng. Nothing more, he went back to the room with his coat. Xi Jincheng takes a good bath and returns to the room. Shu Ran is looking at her mobile phone in bed. When she sees him coming in, she just raises her eyelids and doesn''t get up. Xi Jincheng grins and walks to the bed, but just pauses and continues to walk to the door next door. "Mu Chen fell asleep." Shu ran whispered a reminder. "I''ll go and have a look. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I miss him!" Xi Jincheng nodded. It''s two o''clock in the morning. Can you stay up? Shu ran "Oh" sound, lift the quilt, just about to get up to go with him, he shook his head: "don''t get up, I''ll come back at a glance." Shu ran shrugged his shoulders and drew back into the bed. The winter here is not like the imperial city. It''s cold and wet. It''s freezing to the marrow. Every morning and night, she had the idea of staying in bed and not getting up. Xi Jincheng to Muchen''s room, the room left a small wall lamp, blue light dark and soft. Looking at the small figure shrinking in the middle of the bed, only a head appeared. Long eyelashes cast two deep shadows, small mouth slightly open, lips red and tender. "Tut, my son is so cute!" Xi Jincheng squatted in front of the bed, looking at this and his almost the same face, simply not too satisfied. "Do you want a face?" Shu ran stood at the door and made a speechless mockery of his narcissism. "It''s mainly my wife who gives birth!" Xi Jincheng looked back at her and flattered her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran covered her mouth and chuckled. Chapter 740 Xi Jincheng gently kisses Mu Chen''s forehead. The little guy doesn''t feel his father''s kiss. He doesn''t even shake his eyelashes. Shu ran yawned and went back to bed without disturbing them. Xi Jincheng went back to the room after a while, closed the door and didn''t lock it again. He didn''t forget how hateful his little face was the next day after he locked the door last time. "Wife, shall we have another one?" Xi Jincheng climbed into bed, looked at shrinking in the quilt, only showed two big eyes, looked at his Shu ran, with a smile close to him. "No! Just one mu Chen! " Shu ran didn''t even think about shaking his head and shrinking to make room for him. "Why?" Xi Jincheng got into the bed, it was very warm inside. Sure enough, it was too happy to have a woman warming the bed! "It''s tiring to be pregnant!" Shu ran gave him a white look and said angrily. "Just lie still. I''ll be tired. Just enjoy it!" Xi Jincheng evil spirit ground smile, the action quick pressure lived her. "Xi Jincheng, that''s not what I''m talking about!" Shu Ran is also lazy to struggle, but he can''t fight for his strength. What''s more, he can''t just chat under the quilt when he runs so far. "Which one are you talking about?" Xi Jincheng didn''t stop his mouth and hands. Shu ran was misled by him. He hid left and right, and finally he was occupied by the whole city. In a daze, she gasped and said intermittently: "it''s very tired to conceive in October..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, when Shu ran woke up according to her physiological alarm clock, Xi Jincheng was no longer in bed. Frowning, she turned to look out of the window. On the windowpane, there was still a trickle of water. It''s still raining. Has he gone back? Just thinking about it, I sat up and heard a burst of happy footsteps. Side head, Mu Chen already dressed neatly came in. "Good morning, mom!" Mu Chen hands and feet nimble crawls to the bed, hugs the neck of Shu ran, on her face "Ba Ji" one mouthful. "Good morning, baby." Shu ran smiles and replies on his face. "And me, wife." Xi Jincheng came in behind, and grabbed Mu Chen''s collar to lift him from Shu Ran''s arms like a chicken. The little guy is kicking his feet, "Ao Ao", looking at Xi Jincheng leaning over Shu Ran''s lips. "Xi Jincheng, you put him down." Shu ran helplessly looks at Mu Chen who is carried in the hand by Xi Jincheng, very sympathetic son. "Xi Jincheng, put me down quickly!" Mu Chen also learns the tone of Shu ran, loudly shout a way. Xi Jincheng glanced back at Mu Chen, picked the next eyebrow and put him on the ground. "Mom, he always bullies me! Can I get rid of this dad? You give me another one! Like Uncle Shi, it''s very good! " Mu Chen angrily stares at Xi Jincheng, hands in the waist, very dislike this always bully his father. "Poof..." Shu Ran''s blood almost didn''t come out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng''s mouth twitched a few times, hoping to strangle the little ancestor. "Want to change dad?" Xi Jincheng looked at him and narrowed his eyes. "Yes! What do you think is good for you? No money, rough, not good to me, can not often accompany us! I don''t know what''s good about you except being handsome! But Uncle Shi is also very handsome! And uncle Shi is rich, gentle and kind to me! " "Mu Chen..." Shu ran helps the forehead and looks at Xi Jincheng''s iron blue face. I''m really worried about whether the two fathers and sons will fight each other. "Mom, I''m not wrong!" Mu Chen pouts a mouth, disdain of glanced at Xi Jin Cheng one eye, "hum" voice, turn head to go. "Come here!" Xi Jincheng said, toward Mu Chen''s room. Mu Chen stands to ignore him, the maintenance current situation that does not move. Xi Jincheng took a few steps, looked back at him and hooked his finger: "is it still a man?" Smell speech, Mu Chen fierce of turn a face, quite quite quite chest: "past past past, I still fear you?" Finish saying, small short leg flies to Xi Jincheng direction to walk. "Don''t be impulsive Shu ran laughs. It''s so funny! When they get up and change clothes, they hear their cell phones ring. I have a look. It''s Shi YuYan''s phone. Answered the phone: "Yu Yan, what''s the matter?" "Is the city with you?" Shi Yuyan asked frankly: "his mobile phone can''t get through, and no one has answered." "Oh, he''s here. Shall I call him for you?" Shu ran can''t help but look at the door in the middle of the eye. Isn''t it something big happened in the imperial city? Listening to Shi YuYan''s voice, I feel a little serious. "OK, you can connect him for me." Shi Yuyan seems to be really anxious to find Xi Jincheng, she just finished, he hastily agreed.Shu ran "Oh" sound, holding a mobile phone, quickly walk to the next door. Xi Jincheng didn''t know what he said to Mu Chen. The little guy was in the middle of the room and was dancing and laughing happily around Xi Jincheng. "Xi Jincheng, call." Shu ran hands out a mobile phone to him. She looks at Xi Jincheng suspiciously. She explains: "it''s Yu Yan who is looking for you. Your mobile phone is silent." Xi Jincheng a listen to Shi Yuyan, no trace of the frown, took the phone, went to the window. Shu ran looks at his back figure, in the heart some worry, finally still silently led Mu Chen to go downstairs. "Mom, is that uncle Shi''s phone? Can I speak to Uncle Shi? " Mu Chen followed her downstairs, looking up at her, full of expectation. "Mu Chen is good. Uncle has something to talk with dad now. We''ll talk with Uncle later, OK?" Shu ran soothed him with a soft voice, touched his head, and then turned to look at the stairs on the second floor. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng asked lightly. "Yesterday afternoon, Dr. Li went to the ward to see Uncle Xi. This morning, uncle Xi suddenly fell ill. He was still suffering from previous poisoning symptoms. The situation was quite serious! Liu can couldn''t find you, so he contacted me and said it was president Wang who told him that the toxicity was getting worse. " Shi Yuyan didn''t say a word of nonsense and said it all over again. "After Dr. Li came in, it happened?" Xi Jincheng''s eyebrows piled up into a mountain, holding the mobile phone''s finger joints white. "According to Liu can, that''s it." Shi Yuyan is not sure. He is on his way to the hospital now, and has not yet had time to ask for confirmation. "Why did Dr. Li go in? Didn''t I completely shut down all the people in and out of that ward? " Xi Jincheng scolded "damned" in secret. It''s really not peaceful all day! "It''s not clear what the situation is at present. I heard that the hospital received a patient with heart disease in the early morning, and Dr. Li is in the operating room and hasn''t come out yet. I''m going to the hospital now. I''ll control the situation for you. You Can you come back as soon as possible? " Shi Yuyan hesitated. He didn''t want to disturb Xi Jincheng and Shu ran. But in the present situation, he seems to have no choice. Chapter 741 Xi Jincheng a handsome and extremely cold face, in the rain, appears more and more cold and deep, frozen the December temperature. "I''ll be back now." Xi Jincheng finished and hung up. Turning around, I saw Shu ran coming in through the door. When two people''s eyes meet, no one is wrong. Xi Jincheng softened her eyes and walked towards her. "Wife, I want to go back to the imperial city and wait for me at home, eh?" He handed the phone back to her, picked up her face and pecked her lips. "Good." Shu Ranwei raised her head. The gloomy weather matched her heavy heart at the moment. "Keep the door for me at Christmas." Xi Jincheng hands slightly rubbed her face, looking at his strength and deformation of the face, so cute that he temporarily forgot the phone call, raised the lips. Shu ran took away his hand and nodded: "don''t deliberately come back for us, don''t be too tired, I will love you too!" Xi Jincheng smiles contentedly, bows her head and kisses her lips deeply. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When he got to the airport, Liu can set out early to wait for him at the airport when he called and said he had sent a message. "What are you doing here?" Xi Jincheng frowned when he saw him. "Pick you up!" Liu can was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t know why. "I drove." Xi Jincheng finished, then went to the parking lot. Liu can patted his forehead, scolded himself for being "stupid" and followed up. "What''s the matter, make a long story short." Taking advantage of the distance to the parking lot, Xi Jincheng turns to look at Liu can. "The judgment given by the current situation is that Dr. Li poisoned chairman Xi! Yesterday afternoon, according to our report, Schiff said he was unwell and Dr. Li had been to the house. Last night, Dr. Li was on duty and went to see chairman Xi. Early this morning, chairman Xi was found in a state of shock by doctors and nurses who made routine rounds. " Liu can briefly summed up everything in a few words, then looked at Xi Jincheng and observed his expression changes. Xi Jincheng did not stop for a moment, the outline was covered by a layer of fierce breath. Liu can didn''t see any information from his face, and wondered what Jincheng was thinking at the moment. "Is Yan in the hospital?" When Xi Jincheng came to his car, Liu can was about to go to his car. When hearing Xi Jincheng''s question, Liu can quickly stops and turns to walk back. "Yes, Mr. Shi is waiting for Dr. Li in the operating room." Liu can nodded and answered cautiously. "Protect qingsao No, take qingsao to the house and send her to the Baron! If the people who follow pan Xin see pan Xin go out, let me know immediately. " Xi Jincheng orders Liu can in a low voice, but in the empty parking lot, the words are clear. Liu can nodded and trotted to the car. After Xi Jincheng got on the bus, he galloped to the hospital. After Dr. Li entered the ward, chairman Xi was poisoned? A man who has been planning for three years can''t wait to be described as "stupid"? In such an obvious way? Xi Jincheng sneers. Do they think there is something wrong with his IQ, or is there a short circuit in their own IQ? When he got to the hospital, instead of going to the ward, he went to the operating room first. From a distance, he saw Shi Yuyan leaning against the windowsill, standing with his back to the window, his hands in his pockets, and looking down at his toes. Hearing the footsteps, Shi Yuyan turned to see Xi Jincheng, not moved. "Not yet?" Xi Jincheng, like him, leans on the windowsill and looks at the "in operation" light. He asks faintly. "Well." Shi Yuyan nodded and said nothing more. "What do you think?" Xi Jincheng did not expect him to have much enthusiasm, straight to the theme. "Standing here thinking for two hours, thinking a lot, what do you ask?" Shi Yu Yan glanced at him, turned around, looked out of the window and said with a banter, "for example, the weather today is really bad. It''s so stuffy that it might as well rain directly!" "And the mood to joke." Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, inexplicably relaxed a little: "don''t think, next, what might happen?" "Yes." Shi Yuyan nodded, laughed and looked at Xi Jincheng sympathetically: "if you don''t have so many emotions, maybe there won''t be so many things now. Do you think you caused all these things? " "Maybe." Xi Jincheng does not deny that, even if he misunderstood Xi Lizhong and pan Xin at the beginning, pan Xin has been wrong. "Otherwise, you will withdraw from the battlefield now and see if you can recover it." Shi Yuyan patted him on the shoulder, joking. "Even if the drum has been played, how can the flag be lowered?" Xi Jincheng sneers, and like him, he turns to face the window. The window faces the inpatient building. In the middle is a garden, and a big tree stands naked in the cold wind."It feels like you have a plan." Shi Yuyan listened to his slow words and said with a smile. "It''s raining in Wenhai, it''s rainstorm." Xi Jincheng sighed and said with a vague meaning. "Oh?" Shi Yuyan looked at him patiently, waiting for his future. "I''m particularly reluctant to go out." Xi Jincheng complained discontentedly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Yu looked at him speechless, that''s it? Xi Jincheng looked at him and said with a light smile, "what does this expression mean?" "How pretentious are you?" Shi Yuyan snorted coldly, how could he be fooled. "Affectation?" Xi Jincheng chewed these two words word by word, then he laughed again: "in fact, these two words are not bad! When there are women, such affectation can promote feelings! " Xi Jincheng put it in a straight line. Shi Yuyan looked at him coldly, and suddenly felt that the man was shameless to the extreme! "Can you be serious? If I can''t be serious, I''ll go first! You don''t really think I''m too idle to do anything and come here to see the scenery, do you? " Shi Yu''s cold lips threatened. "Dr. Li was framed." Xi Jincheng shrugged, and his expression became serious in the next second. "That''s what everybody thinks. Are you sure you''re not just going to do the trick? " Shi Yuyan sneer, too obvious, but often seems too simple, but is the most complex. "I believe in my intuition." Xi Jincheng pursed his lower lip and said calmly. "This is not a time of emotion, Cheng." Shi yuyanting can understand Xi Jincheng''s inner struggle. "No one would be stupid enough to put himself at the muzzle of a gun at such a critical time, would he?" Xi Jincheng shakes his head. He is not sentimental. Chapter 742 "You suspect old man Li?" Xi Jincheng seems a little careless. He understands Shi YuYan''s speculation. After all, he had doubted that at the beginning. However, yesterday, combined with the words of Qi Shuhe and qingsao, and the phone call between Liu can and pan Xin, he believed old man Li instead. "So far, everyone is suspected." Shi Yuyan nodded, and Dr. Li was the most suspect. "Which is more likely, Dean Wang or old man Li?" Xi Jincheng did not refute him, but provided him with a "suspect". "Dean Wang?" Shi Yu Yan Leng for a moment, some reaction: "this is not four years ago just took office?" "What does it have to do with when you took office?" Xi Jincheng glanced at him and asked in a funny way. "It doesn''t matter." Shi Yuyan shook his head, then thought of the key point: "why do you doubt him?" "Because he has been in contact with Pan Xin and has been around my house. But what I haven''t confirmed yet is that what Pan Xin said on the phone with Liu can is true, or is he deliberately using the false to confuse the true and revealing the false information to us! " Xi Jincheng felt out the cigarette box, but before opening it, she was taken away by Shi Yuyan. "In the hospital, don''t smoke." Shi Yuyan didn''t buckle his cigarette case and gave it back to him, just a reminder. Xi Jincheng looked around at the family members, turned his mouth and put the cigarette box back into his pocket. "In fact, we can''t easily believe that Liu can really took refuge in her. She will find Liu can, but it''s just asking for directions. She doesn''t really want to buy Liu can. " Shi Yuyan looked out of the window and analyzed calmly. "Deliberately pretending to bribe Liu can, and then revealing some true and false information to Liu can, give us a false impression that she and Liu can are cooperating, reduce our vigilance, so that she can plan the next step!" Xi Jincheng followed by the analysis, so pondered pan Xin''s psychological activities, but found that things have become a mess. The man who originally surfaced suddenly sank again! "If what Pan Xin said is not true, then what does it mean?" Shi Yuyan agreed with his words and then asked. "She wants to get rid of the people she wants to get rid of through our hands! Like President Wang or old man Li! " Xi Jincheng and his tacit understanding of full cooperation, you a sentence I a sentence of things spell out a probably. "Why? Why? Which is the one she wants to deal with, old man Li or Dean Wang? " Shi Yuyan looked at Xi Jincheng, always feel that the answer is about to be revealed, just waiting for a gap! "Is there another possibility?" Xi Jincheng narrowed his eyes and put forward a different direction from Shi Yuyan. "Both want to get rid of it?" Shi Yuyan immediately said the possibility that Xi Jincheng implied. "If that''s the case, we should start from..." Xi Jincheng''s words haven''t spoken, just hear a commotion at the door of the operating room, they look at it at the same time. It turned out that the door of the operating room was opened, several doctors came out from inside, and their families surrounded them. Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan looked at each other. They nodded to each other and went to the door. There was no doctor Li among the doctors who came out. Xi Jincheng pulled one of the doctors: "where''s Dr. Li?" "Dr. Li was weak and fainted after the operation. Now I''m taking a rest in it. I''ll see you later when I get better! " The doctor looks at Xi Jincheng, dare not conceal answer a way. "Get him a room to rest and push it out." Xi Jincheng frowned and said. "Yes, Mr. Xi." The doctor slightly a Leng, although some disapprove, but dare not disobey Xi Jincheng. "Why are you in such a hurry?" Shi Yuyan also thinks that Xi Jincheng is a little inhuman. Doctor Li fainted because of his work. Now he doesn''t even give him time to rest. "It''s not that I''m in a hurry for a while, I''m afraid someone will be more anxious!" Xi Jincheng''s face is cold and calm, meaning something. "You mean..." "This hospital is not a safe place, either!" Xi Jincheng didn''t say anything more. Seeing doctor Li pushed by the nurse, he sighed. Dr. Li was lying on the blue push bed with his eyes closed. His face was pale and blue. Under the special green quilt in the operating room, he was even more creepy. "Arrange a single room with a better environment." Xi Jincheng told the nurse. "Yes, Mr. Xi!" The nurse took the order and discussed with the colleagues nearby. "Mr. Xi, the ward is tense now, VIP..." The nurse''s report was interrupted by the ringing of her mobile phone. She looked for a voice and looked into Xi Jincheng''s pocket. Xi Jincheng took out his mobile phone, looked at it and answered: "say." "Mr. Xi, no! Sister Qing is gone Liu can''s voice came anxiously from the other end of the phone."What is missing?" Xi Jincheng looks at Shi Yuyan and points to Dr. Li, then turns to the stairwell with the phone. "Just VIP!" Shi Yuyan watched Xi Jincheng''s figure disappear behind the door, then said to the nurse. "All right!" The nurse nodded and pushed Dr. Li''s bed to the elevator. Shi Yuyan followed them with a thoughtful face. "The Xi family said that they saw qingsao in the morning, but now they have searched all over the Xi house. They have looked inside and outside, but no one has been found!" Like ants on the hot pot, Liu can hides in Xi Jincheng''s room and Xi''s house, back and forth. "Where''s Pan Xin?" Xi Jincheng abnormal calm, not anxious not slow to ask. "They said the lady was in the room. After breakfast, she went back to her room and went to bed! It''s because I''m not feeling well. I haven''t come out. " Liu can felt that standing here like this, he felt that his neck was cool. What''s so scary? A good person, but like disappeared out of thin air, suddenly disappeared! There were seven or eight people in the Xi family, but none of them found that they were missing or heard any abnormal voice! How is that possible? Unless qingsao left by herself? That''s impossible! Qingsao is on duty today. She can''t leave by herself without calling! "Where''s uncle Qi?" Xi Jincheng pinched his eyebrows, and suddenly had a kind of hate that he couldn''t rush to Xi''s house immediately. No matter what happened, he caught pan Xin and solved it on the spot! What else can she do! "Uncle Qi is in the living room, just like usual." Liu can said this, suddenly found that he appeared here, is extremely abnormal! Everyone in the Xi family knows that he is from Xi Jincheng, but Xi Jincheng has not returned to Xi''s home for many years, but he suddenly appears here to find a servant? Chapter 743 The door was knocked. "Come in." Inside the door, the voice of a woman is soft, lazy and charming. The door was pushed open, the room was playing melodious music, the air conditioner was opened very high, surrounded by water mist of humidifier, the air was filled with a faint fragrance. The maid came in and stood in the middle of the room, facing pan Xinfu on the lady''s chair. "Madam, Mr. Liu can is here to see you. Now he is in the living room downstairs." The maid dare not speak too loud for fear of disturbing the pleasant music in this room. "Liu can?" Pan Xin hears the speech, sat up, drooping his eyes, as if confused by the sudden arrival of Liu can. The maid stood there, silent, just waiting for Pan Xin''s instructions. "You tell him to wait, I''ll be right down!" Pan Xin finished and got off the bed, wearing slippers. "Yes, ma''am!" The maid was instructed to leave. Liu can sat on the sofa in the living room, looking back at the direction of the stairway from time to time. Seeing the maid coming down, he stood up and looked behind her. He didn''t see pan Xin. "Mr. Liu, madam, please wait a moment. She will be down in a minute." The maid politely conveyed pan Xin''s words. "Yes, thank you!" Liu can nodded his head. After thanking him, he sat back on the sofa. At this time, uncle Qi brought tea, and Liu can quickly got up to meet him. "Thank you, uncle Qi, please!" Liu can thanks with a smile and takes the tea from Uncle Qi with both hands. "You''re welcome, assistant Liu. By the way, why didn''t the young master come back together? " Uncle Qi gently smiles and half bows to welcome Liu can. "Well, Mr. Xi, he went to the hospital to see chairman Xi." Liu can evades the heavy and returns to the road lightly. Xi Li''s illness this morning, he does not know whether Xi''s family in the end know, dare not rashly disclose information. "Oh, how is your master?" Uncle Qi asked with concern. "I didn''t go in to see chairman Xi. Mr. Xi isolated everyone from the ward." Liu can sighed and shook his head in shame. "Oh..." Uncle Qi nodded, looking disappointed, and then laughed again: "assistant Liu, don''t be too sad, the young master is also for the master''s good!" "Yes! The chairman''s illness needs rest. Maybe that''s what Mr. Xi thought about! " Liu can nodded and echoed uncle Qi''s words. "Yes! The first young master is not like the second young master. Even if he cares, he will not show his face. " Uncle Qi said, when he saw pan Xin standing at the stairway, he turned down and blessed her: "madam, assistant Liu has been waiting for you for a long time." "Mrs. Xi." Liu can gets up quickly, looks at Pan Xin, bows his head and says hello. "Please sit down, assistant Liu. Don''t be so outspoken. Please sit down." Pan Xin came over, politely said to Liu can, and sat on the sofa on Liu can''s left side. "Thank you, Mrs. Xi." After thanking Liu can, he sat down. "Assistant Liu''s sudden visit. What''s the matter?" Pan Xin moved his lower body and supported his elbow on the armrest of the sofa. He looked at Liu can with a smile and asked. "I want to talk to my wife about something." Liu can nodded and looked at Uncle Qi. He wanted to say nothing. "Uncle Qi, please help me make a pot of Tieguanyin." Pan Xin looks at Uncle Qi and deliberately supports him. "Yes, ma''am." Uncle Qi answered and walked out of the living room. After Liu can and pan Xin watched uncle Qi leave, they regained their sight. "Say it! Now it''s just the two of us. It''s safe. " Pan Xin raised his wavy curly hair on his chest to his back. His shirt with a straight collar showed his snow-white shoulder. Liu can lowered his eyelids, looked at his hands on his legs and nodded. "Well, do you know what happened in the hospital today?" Liu can asked tentatively, but some did not dare to look up at her. "In the hospital? What happened in the hospital? " Pan Xin''s tone sounded very surprised. He didn''t know what had happened. "Madam Xi, if you don''t confess to me like this, I can''t feel the sincerity of our cooperation." Liu can sighed and raised his head. His eyes fell on her face and he said with a smile. "Assistant Liu said that. Where else can I not confess? Just you ask me about the hospital, I really don''t know! No, I''m not very well these two days. I''ve been resting at home all the time! I haven''t even gone out. Where can I know? " Pan Xin accompanied with a smile, not slow with Liu can. Liu can patted his leg, stood up, and said with disappointment, "in this case, I''ll disturb my wife. I still have a job. Let''s go first." Pan Xin sat still and looked up at Liu can. He really said he would go. He didn''t look like a threat to her at all. He quickly held him. "Assistant Liu, what are you doing? Young people can''t hold their breath Pan Xin hooked his arm, joking with a smile, gently patted him on the shoulder, Jiao angry way.Liu can shrunk his shoulder, brushed pan Xin''s hand away, and stood back a few steps. "Madam Xi, I sincerely cooperate with you. Now it seems that I''d better sit in the position of assistant. After all, there is not enough hard backstage, no one to support, say anything in vain Liu can snorted, his face a little heavy. "Ouch, ouch, listen, listen! What do we do when assistant Liu is so aggrieved? Why is there no one to support? Why not cooperate sincerely? Don''t think too much. I don''t think like you do! " Pan Xin walked over and pulled him back to the sofa and sat down next to him. Liu can moved to the side, she also moved, Liu can simply sat still. If she likes to get close, let her get close. "All right, all right! I heard what you said! " Pan Xin sighed, comforted him and admitted. "Why do you do it now? Don''t you mean to expose your tracks directly? " Liu can didn''t deal with her either. He asked directly. "How can you say I did it? I didn''t do anything Pan Xin spread out her hand, but didn''t admit that it was her who made people move her hand again: "assistant Liu, I just want to get the property of Xi''s family, but I didn''t want to kill my husband! My husband is still very good to me, and I''m reluctant to give up! " Liu can looked at her, how to listen to her say such words, how so hypocritical? "What does the lady mean?" Liu can doesn''t expose or reveal anything, but looks at her suspiciously, waiting for her to explain. "What can I mean? Now Xi Jincheng doesn''t let me go to the hospital to see my husband, isolating everyone. What can I do? If something happens to my husband, it''s also Xi Jincheng''s business. What does his responsibility have to do with me? I can''t even see people! " Chapter 744 "Ma''am, is it the intention to put all the responsibility on Mr. Xi?" Liu can showed the expression of a sudden realization and gave pan Xin a thumbs up: "madam is really brilliant!" He exclaimed. "Assistant Liu, you can''t say that irresponsibly! I didn''t say who to blame! But so far, I am really helpless, I think my husband, can''t see one side, also can''t let us talk on the phone Pan Xin shakes his head and puts the blame on him more than water. Liu can smiles and doesn''t contradict her. "What? Don''t believe it? " Pan Xin''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, a little unhappy. "Letter! I believe everything the lady says! Otherwise, how can I sit here? " Liu can nodded and looked at her with sincere eyes. "That''s right! Assistant Liu, are we on the same boat now? " Pan Xin was satisfied with the recovery of the smiling face. "That''s right. As long as my wife doesn''t dislike me, and don''t want to kick me off on the way, I''ll definitely stay behind the young master in the future!" Liu can clapped his chest so loud that he assured solemnly. "That''s Jinyan''s blessing! With the help of such a capable person as assistant Liu, I believe we can get twice the result with half the effort! " Pan Xin covers his mouth, giggles wildly, and leans his head on Liu can''s shoulder. Liu Canke tried to push away her impulse and followed her with a smile. "Madam, Mr. Xi has been in the hospital to look up last night''s affairs. Are you sure you won''t show your feet? Will Mr. Xi find out? " Liu can asked anxiously. "What''s the matter? We didn''t do anything. What can we show? " Pan Xin didn''t give him a word at all. Every word was carefully considered. Liu can pursed his lower lip, still smiling: "that''s good. I''m just afraid that we have been given by Mr. Xi before we start our cooperation. " Liu can didn''t finish, just hinted at something, looking at her with worry. "Our Xi family will not treat you badly!" Pan Xin patted him on the shoulder, rolled up his tie and played with it at his fingertips. Liu can nodded, directly ignored her little action, relieved: "that''s good!" "You don''t come here today just for such a little thing, do you?" Pan Xin looked at him and was dissatisfied with his words that he didn''t know whether he was really timid or deliberately timid. "Of course not! If there is such a thing, I will contact you directly by phone! " Liu can shook his head, moved pan Xin''s more and more unruly hand, and blushed: "madam, my brain is not flexible, and I almost forget what I''m going to say today!" "Say it Pan Xin poked his chest a few times with a smile. Unexpectedly, Liu can looked thin and strong. Liu can looks around the environment alertly. After confirming that there is no one, he does not feel relieved to hook his finger at her. "I hate it Pan Xin chucked his chest with a smile and threw himself into his arms. He hooked his shoulder and put his ear directly in the past. Liu can leaned back hard to avoid her ears that were too close to his lips and pushed her uneasily. "Say something!" Pan Xin looked up at him. The charm of his eyes made Liu can''s face even more red. "Mr. Xi is looking for qingsao. He suspects that uncle Qi has been bribed by you, and that Xi Xiaoxin has been turned. He doesn''t know where to get some photos. He doesn''t tell me who sent them to him. Besides, you should be more careful recently. He may have to deal with you! " Liu can whispered in her ear. Looking at Pan Xin''s expression which changed from time to time because of his words, he finally nodded to her, saying that he was not joking. "How could he know these things? Why do you want qingsao? What does he want to do with me? " Pan Xin''s face was not good-looking, and he didn''t care to tease Liu can. He sat up straight and asked solemnly. "I don''t know how he knows, but I know that he wants to ask qingsao to testify to him and deal with you later. I haven''t got any information about how to deal with you, because he only told me to get rid of you first, but there is no specific plan. I''ll tell you as soon as I get the news. " Liu can is also a serious face, every word is full of vigilance and warning. After listening, pan Xin lowered his head and seemed to be thinking about something. "You''d better take a bodyguard or something when you go out recently." Liu can reminded her. "Is he trying to kill me?" Pan Xin frowned and hummed coldly. "He only said to get rid of you. As for killing you or anything else, I don''t know for the moment. I''ll call you if I get the news! " Liu can shakes his head and looks at her with regret. "Why tell me that?" Pan Xin looked at him, suddenly some don''t understand, this Liu can in the end is standing on which side. "Mrs. Xi, you are so precious and forgetful. You said that you could help me get rid of the position of Wannian assistant when it''s finished? I don''t think you can do anything immoral, can you? " Liu can smiles, looks at her with a slanting head, and asks with pity."If you really help me, of course not! As long as I have a beautiful day, I will not treat you badly for a second! " Pan Xin shakes his head and promises. "That''s it? As you said, water flows to the bottom and people go to the top. I''m also an individual. I''m a little progressive. Isn''t that normal? Xi Jincheng is really good to me, but it''s not equal to one percent of what I do to him. Time is short, but also self comfort, time is long, the heart will inevitably have resentment! It''s just that I really don''t have a better place to go. I can only be so aggrieved! Anyway, for other small companies, the assistant position of Tianmu is more famous than the general manager of others! " Liu can stood up, turned his back to pan Xin and sneered, half sarcastically and half sneering. Pan Xin was silent and hesitated for a moment. "If I guess correctly, qingsao should have been hidden by you?" Liu can looked back at her and said with a smile. Pan Xin looked at him and did not say yes or no. "It''s normal that you don''t believe me. After all, I''ve been with Mr. Xi for more than ten years, but I haven''t been with you for more than ten days. We can only say that we can see people''s heart over time! At this time, you should be careful yourself! Don''t be too impulsive, or you can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice! " Liu can said and waved to her: "there is nothing else, then I''ll go first. Otherwise, Mr. Xi will be suspicious if I leave too long. " "Be careful on the way." Pan Xin got up with him and returned to his usual gentleness and elegance. With a shallow smile, he sent him to the door. "Mrs. Xi, please stay!" Liu can nodded and left the house. Chapter 745 Liu can''s car quickly left the gate of Xi house. As soon as Liu can left, uncle Qi came out with a pot of Tie Guanyin in his hand. "Uncle Qi, how much do you know about Liu can?" Pan Xin didn''t look back. He stood at the door with his arms around his chest, looking at the direction of Liu can''s car disappearing, and asked vaguely. "Madam, Liu can has followed the young master for many years and has always been loyal to him. During the five years when the young master went to England, Liu canqin was willing to manage Tianmu. He didn''t do anything wrong to him behind his back. The young master trusts Liu can very much. Liu can in Tianmu is the same as the young master. " Uncle Qi objectively analyzes that although he has not spent much time with Liu can, Liu can has been in Xi Jincheng for so many years. Even if he listens to one more sentence and collects one more sentence from the west, he will have enough understanding. Pan Xin nodded, because of this, she really can''t believe that Liu can will really choose to betray Xi Jincheng to take refuge in her. I''m afraid that everything is set up by Liu can and Xi Jincheng. I deliberately pretend to take refuge with her, but in fact, I''m setting up her circle! But if only pretending to take refuge, why did Liu can tell her such a secret thing? All Xi Jincheng''s plans seem to have been revealed to her by him. "Liu can, if he can pull him over and take it for his own use, will probably be a right-hand man!" Pan Xin said quietly. On the contrary, it is also a hidden danger to put Xi Jincheng by his side! "The meaning of madam is to bribe Liu can?" Uncle Qi was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t say whether he was for or against it. "How does uncle Qi feel?" Pan Xin turned and looked at him with a grim expression. "It''s not going to be easy." Uncle Qi shook his head, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "however, if you can really become your own person, the second young master will be like a tiger in the future! Liu can''s ability is obvious to all! " "It''s an extraordinary time, alas!" Pan Xin sighed and went over uncle Qi to the second floor. Uncle Qi watched her go up the stairs, then sat down on the sofa, took the cup of Tie Guanyin that was originally intended for Pan Xin, and took a sip. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Liu can arrives at the hospital, Xi Jincheng is alone in Xi Li''s heavy ward. The rescued celi was pale and covered with oxygen. With breathing, the oxygen mask was clear and fuzzy. "How''s it going?" Xi Jincheng didn''t look back. Just listening to the footsteps, he knew it was Liu can. "I don''t know where sister Qing is." Liu can shakes his head and lowers his voice for fear of making a noise. "Didn''t ask?" Xi Jincheng frowned. With Liu can''s wisdom, he couldn''t find out where qingsao is. It seems that Pan Xin didn''t completely believe Liu can. "No Liu can still shakes his head and droops his head apologetically. "Well, I see." Xi Jincheng didn''t say anything more. After a light reply, he supported his chin and looked at Xi Lizhong, lost in thought. Liu can stood at the back and lost his mind for a moment. I don''t know whether to stand like this or go out. Stand up. It''s a waste of time. Let''s go out. I''m afraid Xi Jincheng hasn''t finished speaking. I have something to tell you. "Let Jianhua not guard here, go to see Doctor Li." Xi Jincheng ordered sound, heard should sound "good" then went out. He closed his eyes. I just hope that sister-in-law Qing will not be like what he thought. After a while, Liu can came in again. Xi Jincheng opened his eyes, looked back at him, did not speak. "Mr. Xi, there is no one in Dr. Li''s office!" Liu can said in a low voice. "The ward on the opposite corner, room V35." Xi Jincheng pointed to the direction behind, then thought of something, got up and went to the door. Liu can looks at the still sleepy celi on the bed and goes out with him. When Xi Jincheng walked out of the door, Jianhua stood at the door. When he saw him coming out, he nodded to him: "Mr. Xi." "Come here." Xi Jincheng hooked his finger at him. Jianhua hurried to listen to Xi Jincheng''s orders, and finally nodded. After Jianhua left, Liu can stood beside Xi Jincheng, a little confused. "You go back to the company!" Xi Jincheng said, back to the ward. Liu can scratched his head, he should not be a pig, looking in the mirror, inside and outside is not a person, right? Why did Xi Jincheng suddenly block his plans and tell Jianhua secretly? For the first time in history, I was not trusted, and my uneasiness was always bubbling. Looking at the closed door, I wanted to go in and ask the truth, but I didn''t dare. Finally, he sighed and left in silence. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Xi Lizhong wakes up, he opens his eyes and sees Xi Jincheng in front of the bed looking down at his mobile phone. There was a flash of surprise at the bottom of the eye, followed by uncontrollable joy, and the mouth under the oxygen mask bent.Just used to serious eyebrows, did not reveal too much emotion. He moved hands, want to take off the oxygen mask, but found unable to lift hands. The fog on the oxygen mask showed that he was short of breath. He opened his mouth to ask, "Why are you here?" The result was just a few hisses. Xi Jincheng heard the sound, raised his head and pursed his lower lip when he put his eyes on him. "It''s a big life. You can live like this." Xi Jincheng put the mobile phone on the bedside table, got up and poured a glass of water. Xi Lizhong just turned his eyes and looked at his every move. His breath was still short, but he didn''t speed up because of Xi Jincheng''s words. Xi Jincheng poured half a glass of water and used the back of his hand to probe the water temperature. It didn''t feel very hot, so he put a straw in the cup. Take off the oxygen mask on celi''s mouth and send the straw to his mouth without saying anything, just waiting for celi to choose whether or not to drink. Celie accidentally didn''t fight against him, especially "obediently" opened his mouth to hold the straw, the Adam''s Apple moved up and down with the swallowing action, and the water in the cup was gradually decreasing. Eight full of a glass of water, was a heavy breath of celi finished. Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows, some incredible. "Any more?" The tone is blunt asked a sentence. Celie shook his head again, then nodded again. Xi Jincheng some speechless looked at him, and poured half a cup, or just the same, with a straw to feed him to drink. The picture is not warm or warm, Xi Jincheng''s face is too heavy, and Xi Lizhong''s expression is too serious. But there is still a dark emotion flowing between them. After Xi Li drank the half cup again, Xi Jincheng put the cup back on the bedside table and didn''t ask him if he wanted to drink it again. "Why are you here?" After drinking water, I finally found my voice, no longer just hissing. "Who do you want to be here?" Xi Jincheng sneered, sat down on the original chair, folded his legs, leaned back, looked at him coldly and asked again. Chapter 746 Celi again silent down, did not open his mouth looking at Xi Jincheng, a pair of eyes can not find sharp, there is Xi Jincheng can not understand the emotion in it. Xi Jincheng was inexplicably upset by him, frowned, "Ho" got up, took the mobile phone, turned and left. Celie didn''t stop him and watched him leave. Out of the door, when the four or five bodyguards at the door saw him, they bowed at the same time and said, "Mr. Xi!" "Watch it." Xi Jincheng confessed after sound, just leave. He didn''t go home. He just stood at the window of the hospital corridor, smoking. There are many thoughts. The people in the Xi house have been almost replaced by Pan Xin over the past few years, and the trustworthy and usable people have also been replaced. Now just received people, but also can not wholeheartedly trust. Now the Xi house is basically pan Xin''s world. It''s hard for him to understand what she wants to do at home. To solve the Xi family''s problem, for him, it''s just a matter of moving his fingers. But now old man Xi''s physical condition is like this. He is afraid that if he really does it to pan Xin, old man Xi will be able to stand it? Pan Xin has a different heart to old man Xi, but old man Xi is devoted to her. People really can''t have feelings, if he still didn''t go to the city of Xi Jin before England, and he had only one heart resentment and revenge for Xi Li Zhong. Well, he won''t leave any leeway to start now, and he won''t be so upset now. He will not care about the life and death of celi heavy, and will not be merciful to pan Xin because of celi heavy! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, Xi Jincheng received a phone call: "Mr. Xi, madam is out." Xi Jincheng looked at celi who was eating, went to the window, as always indifferent: "well, I know." Xi Li looks up again and doesn''t know who Xi Jincheng is talking to. It''s like he really can''t understand why Xi Jincheng is in the ward all day today. He didn''t say anything to irritate him except a sneer at him in the morning. "Do you want to follow?" "Well, just tell me where it is later. I''ll be there later!" Xi Jincheng''s reply can be understood by the people on the other side of the phone, but what he hears is that he is going to pick up some goods. "Yes, Mr. Xi." "Both sides should watch to avoid being transferred from the mountain." Xi Jincheng deliberately lowered his voice and explained in a deep voice. "Yes, Mr. Xi!" Hang up the phone, Celie heavy there also had a good meal. The nurse cleans up the table, and Shili looks at Xi Jincheng again, wiping his mouth. "If you have something to do, you can go back. I can''t die. You don''t have to guard me like this." Xi Jincheng glanced back at him, hummed coldly, and went back. In the mobile phone quickly entered a line of text, sent out, then turned back to the bed, picked up the coat hanging on one side, did not explain a left. "Don''t come here at night!" Celie yelled back at him. Xi Jincheng didn''t stop and didn''t respond, "bang" shut the door. "Mr. Xi!" "During this period, anyone who comes near or finds any suspicious person will be deducted! Call me. " Xi Jincheng told one of the bodyguards. "Yes, Mr. Xi!" The bodyguard nodded, not loud, but loud. Xi Jincheng looked at the door of the ward on the opposite side, frowned, and walked over. "Jincheng, what are you going to do?" When Dr. Li saw him, he came quickly, with an unhappy face. When I wake up, I open my eyes and find myself lying in the advanced ward. I''m still under surveillance! He couldn''t help but be prevented from leaving, and no one was allowed to come in at the same time. I don''t know what happened to the patient who just had an operation today. I''m so anxious! "Protecting you." Xi Jincheng went in, pushed away Doctor Li who was blocking him, went to the sofa and sat down. Doctor Li sat down and frowned, "what are you protecting? I''m just a doctor. I haven''t done anything wrong. What can I do? " "I don''t know if you''ve ever done something bad, but I know someone wants to do something bad to you. Old man Li, you can''t die now, so cooperate with me. " Xi Jincheng hung his coat on the sofa and said slowly. "What do you mean? Are you trying to tell me that someone is going to kill me? " Dr. Li was stunned for a moment. He was at a loss for a moment. "Otherwise, you think I''m afraid you''re bored and I''m looking for bodyguards to play with you?" Xi Jincheng looked at him with a smile, how can''t believe such old man Li, will betray him. "Who Who? Don''t scare me! Although I am a doctor, my heart is not so able to withstand the shock! " Dr. Li swallowed hard and asked timidly."Then you have to tell me who you''ve offended recently, and what villains you''ve committed, so that I can know who''s going to kill you!" Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. "Smelly boy, is that funny? Come on, stop playing. I''m really going out. Let them let me out Seeing him smile, Doctor Li immediately let off his breath and patted him. When he kicked him, he was not kicked by Xi Jincheng. "Who''s kidding you?" Xi Jincheng glanced at him, took out a cigarette box and smoked one. "Well, who''s going to kill me?" Dr. Li "hum" a voice, not angry to ask. "Chairman Xi''s illness is really only three high?" Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette and asked, looking at him gently. "The report I saw was like this." Doctor Li nodded and looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the problem?" "Yes. President Wang told me that besides the three highs, the most important thing about chairman Xi''s illness is... " Xi Jincheng sold a pass, see Doctor Li surprised open eyes stare at his appearance, in the heart is more sure of his guess. "Smelly boy, what are you selling! Finish talking Doctor Li said, slapping him on the back of the head. Xi Jincheng dodged, glanced at him and said slowly: "poisoning!" "Poisoning?" Dr. Li almost repeated the two words by shouting, then shook his head in disbelief: "impossible! I''ve read all his examination reports. It can''t be poisoning! " "Look at the report. Where did it come from?" When Xi Jincheng heard two "reports" in his mouth, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration, but there was no trace on his face. "Hospital Dr. Li gave him a white look. How stupid was the question: "can I get a copy of this report without coming out of the hospital?" "Did you stare at the report yourself?" Xi Jincheng, no matter how despised his white eyes are, still insists on his problem. Chapter 747 "How can it be? Do you think I am idle? Do nothing and stare at the report? They all came out of the lab, and I saw them in your father''s ward! " Doctor Li looked at Xi Jincheng''s serious expression, and suddenly he didn''t dare to relax. "Jincheng, don''t scare me. There''s something wrong with your father''s report?" Dr. Li asked alertly. "After you went to see chairman Xi yesterday, chairman Xi was found to have a toxic attack early this morning and was in shock in the ward. If not found early, timely rescue, may die! Old man Li, how do you feel about this? " Xi Jincheng did not hide any more, simply and concisely explained what happened today. Dr. Li''s body was stiff and he mumbled for a long time. He didn''t know what to say. After staring at Xi Jincheng''s face for a long time and making sure he wasn''t joking, he frowned and calmly asked, "do you suspect that I have poisoned your father?" "Not that I doubt you, but that everyone doubts you. Even if it''s you, don''t you think you are very suspicious? For so many years, you have always been in charge of the health problems of Xi''s family. Today, chairman Xi has been poisoned for a long time, and the toxin has been stored in the body for many years. But as his doctor, you didn''t detect any abnormality, and there was no sign of poisoning in every report. Old man Li, please tell me. If it was you, who would you suspect first? " Xi Jincheng hook lips, like a joke, inadvertently asked with a smile. Dr. Li''s whole body seemed to collapse. All of a sudden, he was soft in the sofa. He looked at Xi Jincheng with empty eyes, but he had no focus. Xi Jincheng flicked the ash and kicked Doctor Li lightly with his foot: "are you scared?" "Jincheng, what you said is true?" Doctor Li pale face, tightly grasp Xi Jincheng''s hand, still some can''t believe. "Are there any grudges between you and pan Xin? Or have you ever offended anyone in this hospital, or have you ever had serious disagreements with anyone? " Xi Jincheng nodded and asked in a deep voice. "No! I''ve been in this hospital for decades, and I''ve never had an argument with anyone. Even when I was competing for the post of president, I was too troublesome to refuse. You know that! Between us and Mrs. Xi, we have no special contact at any other time except for the routine check-up or if there is any discomfort in Xi''s family. I will go there and have some communication with her. " After thinking about it, Dr. Li finally shook his head, completely at a loss. "In the year when the president competed, it didn''t seem to be the current president Wang?" Xi Jincheng squinted. He didn''t know why. Between old man Li and pan Xin, and between old man Li and President Wang, he believed that there was a fault between old man Li and President Wang. "No! Then it was president he, who has retired. President Wang took office three years ago. " Dr. Li supported his forehead and leaned on the back of the sofa, looking tired. "When President Wang took office, did you ever compete?" Xi Jincheng peeled the cocoon and asked patiently. "No!" Dr. Li shook his head and looked at Xi Jincheng: "didn''t I call you specially in those years and didn''t participate in the election?" Xi Jincheng deeply smoked a cigarette, did not answer. "Do you think Dean Wang deliberately framed me?" Li doctor suddenly reaction, a face indignant looking at Xi Jincheng asked. "Not sure." Xi Jincheng shook his head and returned honestly. "Then why is your father poisoned? Who poisoned it? " Dr. Li''s brain gradually regained calm, and he was able to think. At this time, he found that he had been scared for a long time by Xi Jincheng''s sudden words. "Do you still need to ask who poisoned it? Chairman Xi''s three meals were all prepared by Pan Xin himself, and President Wang said that the poison came from the mouth. You said, "who poisoned?" Xi Jincheng asked with a sneer. "What poison?" Asked Dr. Li. "I don''t want to talk about poison. Now I don''t know who I can trust. In this way, you can do a new test for chairman Xi without telling anyone. In the lab, find someone you can trust Or, if you have so many students, you can take them out for testing. You can find out a different test report, or the same test report that Dean Wang gave me at the beginning! " Xi Jincheng gave him a proposal. This may sound for the sake of Dr. Li, and Xi Jincheng knows that he is just comforting himself. He believed in Dr. Li, but Dr. Li had the most doubts. So far, he is not sure that Dr. Li must have been framed. It''s just that my heart won''t die. "In fact, you doubt me, don''t you?" Li doctor smart looking at Xi Jincheng, did not blame his meaning, gently smile, more is to understand. "Old man Li, I haven''t seen you as an outsider since I grew up." Xi Jincheng did not admit it or deny it. "So it''s not reconciled, is it?" Doctor Li sighed. He knew that Xi Jincheng couldn''t blame him for thinking so. After all, according to the situation described by Xi Jincheng, all the spearheads were really directed at him.Now Xi Jincheng is willing to tell him these things and give him a chance to clear himself, which shows that Xi Jincheng still has a place in his heart. "It''s not the point whether you are willing or not, old man Li. If you want to believe someone, it''s just a sentence." He pressed out the cigarette end, got up, took up his coat, hung it on his arm, and looked down at Dr. Li: "I''m not a wood either. I can tell who is really good to me and who is hypocritical to me. Tonight, I''ll stay here and don''t go out anywhere. Listen to me, eh? " "Good." Doctor Li listened to what he said, and his eyes were red. He nodded and agreed. "Don''t worry! Chairman Xi is fine. Your patient I''ve asked President Wang to look at it. " Xi Jincheng bent down, gently patted his shoulder, comfort way. "In that case, I''ll enjoy this sudden holiday." Doctor Li laughed, free and easy to enlighten himself, but also joked Xi Jincheng. "By the way, is Dean Wang the same as your department?" Xi Jincheng took a few steps, then stopped, looked back at him and asked. "In the same way, President Wang was still a senior in my senior year." Doctor Li nodded and didn''t think much. "Well, I see! I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. If you have something, you can call me. " Xi Jincheng nodded and left without saying anything more. "Then you have to give me back my cell phone, don''t you?" Dr. Li rolled his eyes and yelled behind him. "There are bodyguards at the gate!" Xi Jin city head also didn''t return of waved a hand, smile way. Chapter 748 As soon as Xi Jincheng got on the bus, his fingertips hit the start button, and his mobile phone rang. Thinking that time is almost up, it should be the bodyguard to report pan Xin''s whereabouts to him. Unexpectedly, it was director Wang''s call. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng answered the phone unexpectedly. "Mr. Xi, two suspects have been caught. Would you like to come and have a look?" Director Wang didn''t even say half a word of nonsense, but he went straight to the point. "Is it?" Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows, which should be the most pleasant thing to hear in these two days! "Yes. Now they are taking notes. So far, they don''t admit that they killed them. " Director Wang was afraid that Xi Jincheng wanted only a result, so he made a statement in advance. "OK, I''ll be right over." Xi Jincheng finished and hung up. Some people can''t wait to see what kind of people can kill people with such capable and fierce means. Just out of not much road, mobile phone ring up again. This time, it was the bodyguard. "He said He pressed answer and put on the headset. "Mr. Xi, in QiaoDu Hotel, room 1207, 12th floor." The voice of the bodyguard came from the phone, with traces of deliberate lowering. "She alone?" Xi Jincheng was not surprised. Liu can sent her such a message, which she could not digest by herself. Always need to find someone to discuss countermeasures, how to deal with him, and how to protect life! "Right now, I don''t see anyone else!" "Stare. If you see other people coming into the room, take a picture." Xi Jincheng has some regrets. If director Wang didn''t happen to call him at that time and say that he had caught someone, maybe he could go to the hotel to lead a good play! However, so far, he can''t move pan Xin, so he can only play with her in this way. "Isn''t Mr. Xi coming?" "No, it''s gone." Xi Jincheng "well" voice, answered the bodyguard, and asked: "don''t let people find you." "I understand." Bodyguard agreed sound, telephone that end, Xi Jincheng then hung up the telephone. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When he came to the police station, director Wang took the time to meet him at the door. "Is the record finished?" Xi Jincheng is familiar with the interrogation room. "No, it''s not over yet." Director Wang accompanied him and returned carefully. "Of course not. You don''t have any evidence to prove that since they can leave no trace at the crime scene, they will naturally have strong anti detective ability and self-confidence. When you ask them whether they killed or not, do they want to say yes to you? " Xi Jincheng sneered, half joking, half analyzing. When he finished speaking, big long leg had already stood outside the interrogation room. Looking at the silent picture on the screen, two men are divided into two rooms for interrogation. The two men''s expressions are surprisingly consistent, even the time when the smile appears is the same. "These two people have a tacit understanding. They should have prepared their confession from the beginning. Their confessions are exactly the same, just like taking notes! " Director Wang said with some chagrin, pointing to the screen and poking the two men''s eyes on the screen. Xi Jincheng quietly watched, listening to Director Wang''s statement, frowned. Even twins can''t have such a tacit understanding. Two people can not help but speak the same, even the movement of the chair are consistent, mouth open and close are very consistent. Director Wang, seeing that he did not speak, did not know what he was thinking at the moment, and could not disturb him. Quietly with him looking at the screen of two people. After a while, Xi Jincheng suddenly pressed a key of the earphone on his ear, and a deep and mellow "um" came into director Wang''s ear. Director Wang turned his head to Xi Jincheng, a little puzzled. "Mr. Xi, are you talking to me?" Director Wang asked softly. "OK, keep watching!" Xi Jincheng took a look at him and continued to talk on the phone. After that, take off the earphone that you forgot to take off after answering the phone in the car. Bluetooth wireless headset is very delicate and small, hidden in the cochlea, a little hair cover, are not easy to be found. Xi Jincheng put the earphone into his pocket and looked up at the screen. On the screen, the mouth shapes of the two men match again after a few seconds. Xi Jincheng frowned and thought of something. He pointed to the screen and asked, "have you checked if there are earphones in their ears?" "Headphones? No Ah! You mean... " Director Wang did not understand at first and shook his head. After only two seconds, he immediately patted the table. "Yes, yes! Why didn''t I think of that! " He patted the back of his head again and ran out quickly.Xi Jincheng looks at the screen in the same voice and color. In less than a minute, director Wang''s figure appears on the screen. First, he ran to the room on the left, pressed the man''s head and looked in his ears. Soon, he really took out a headset from his ear. When the man was pressed and the earphone was taken away, he suddenly broke away from director Wang''s hand like crazy, stood up and went to Director Wang. Director Wang dodged for a moment. As he dodged, he grabbed his shoulder with his backhand. He pinched his index finger and thumb. The man was so painful that he tilted his whole body. The two police officers nearby had already rushed over and soon subdued the man and couldn''t move. Director Wang kicked him hard and ordered two police officers to go to another room. Also in the man''s ear out of the headset, compared with the previous man, this man is more calm. He sat still, and Director Ren Wang crudely pressed him on the table. He didn''t fight and struggle. When the headset was removed, he was calm and even sneered. Xi Jincheng looked at the man and thought of the scene of the crime and the two ducks who died miserably. Suddenly, he drew an equal sign with the man. Director Wang came in with headphones and excitedly said to Xi Jincheng, "Mr. Xi, you are so amazing! How do you think these two people have earphones in their ears? " After Xi Jincheng glanced at him, his eyes slowly fell on the two earphones in director Wang''s palm. These are two special mini design headphones, just like two snails, even the same size. The color is darker than off white, closer to the skin color, should be more convenient to hide. If you don''t take a close look and don''t go out of your way, no one will pay attention to such a small thing hidden in your ears. "It''s your ability to record. But I''m sure... " Xi Jincheng pointed to the quiet man on the screen and said firmly, "he must be one of the killers!" Chapter 749 Director Wang was stunned. He looked at the man Xi Jincheng was referring to and the man next door who was being taught by two police officers. These two people are the one next door. They are more like killers. They are irritable and powerful. "It''s a murder. I''m not interested in knowing more. I just need to know who''s behind it! You can get something useful out of this man''s mouth Xi Jincheng pointed to the next was beaten quite miserable man, light said. "All right! Thank you for your advice! I''ll give you the answer as soon as possible! " Director Wang nodded busily and assured. "That''s hard work! I have something else to do. Let''s go first. " Xi Jincheng finished and looked at the man who calmly answered the police questions. "OK, I''ll take Mr. Xi out." Director Wang was politely behind him. "No Xi Jincheng shook his head and left the police station alone. Director Wang looked at Xi Jincheng''s back and the earphone in his hand. He shook his head with emotion: it''s too powerful! This kind of insight and thinking ability can''t even compare with those who are investigating cases every day! Xi Jincheng didn''t leave immediately after getting on the bus. Sitting in the car, smoking, looking at the police station, my head is full of the man''s face. I don''t know why. I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere. But after searching all the memories, I didn''t remember where I had seen this man. The sound of information from his mobile phone interrupted the carpet search in his mind. Frowned displeasantly, took the cigarette in his mouth, took out his mobile phone and opened the message. There were not too many words, just a picture and a few words: "the man who entered the room." Xi Jincheng looks at the person in the photo and picks an eyebrow. It''s him! The man mentioned in Liu can''s investigation report is completely consistent with the man arrested on the spot. "Let it be Xi Jincheng hummed coldly, locked the screen and put the mobile phone on the storage box nearby. I looked at the door of the police station again. Then I started the car, poured out the parking space and left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What can''t be said on the phone? What do you have to meet and say?" After the man flashed into the room, he looked at Pan Xin''s vigilant head and looked around in the corridor. "Don''t you think so?" Closed the door, she was not pleased with the squint at him, reaching out to hold him, but he dodged. "You can''t do something today. If you have anything to do, just say it! Then I''ll go! " The man frowned and went straight inside. Pan Xin curled his mouth and followed in without expression. "Xi Jincheng seems to know everything! Besides, there are plans to deal with me People It took pan Xin a second or two to pick up the last word. His mind is too deep and his interests are clearly divided. If you let him know that Xi Jincheng is only dealing with her, maybe he won''t cooperate with her and just throw her away! Even if you die, you have to drag someone along! Besides, all along, his thinking and revenge plan are quite comprehensive. At this time, she needs his help so much that she can''t break up with him at this time! "He knows? What do you know? You and I secretly communicate with each other, or have you done so many things to usurp the throne? " The man was stunned for a moment, then grinned and asked with disapproval. "Secret music? Ha ha, you are really down the blood, so willing to lose yourself Pan Xin sneers, although his relationship with her is not a bright thing, but no one will say so, right? "What does he want to do with me "Who are you?" The man went to the sofa and sat down. He turned to look out of the window, a little absent-minded. Pan Xin smell speech, eyes slightly flickered, fortunately the man looked outside, did not notice her look change. Liu can only said that Xi Jincheng would get rid of her that day, let her be careful, and then it was about qingsao. But there was no mention of men at all. Maybe Xi Jincheng didn''t know that she had a man outside, so they just focused on Xi''s family, focused on how to get rid of her and Jin Yan, and then swallowed all the property of Xi''s family! "Why?" The man didn''t wait for her answer for a long time before he turned his head and saw pan Xin staring at a place in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "He already knows that it''s me who poisoned him, and he knows about me and you, and other things we''ve done over the years, and he wants to get rid of us." Pan Xin recovered. After a moment''s hesitation, he looked at the man with indifference. "He''ll know sooner or later that it''s not worth your fuss. It''s a pity that he discovered our plan just at the beginning! After all, we have been planning for more than five years! " The man snorted coldly. His eyes were as cruel as poison. "Should we think of a solution? Or, as originally planned? " Pan Xin walked over and sat opposite him, frowning."What about Xi Xiaoxin? What has she been doing lately? " The man glanced at her and ignored her anxiety. "She''s been quite safe these days! Not even a bubble When it comes to Xi Xiaoxin, pan Xin has no good "hum" voice. "Then find something for her! How can you say that you are her half mother, and you are not worried to see her daughter doing nothing? " The man laughs and gives her advice in a funny way. "What do you say?" Pan Xin thought for a while, but didn''t figure it out. "Don''t let the two men who died last time die for nothing! Let them die with some value, do something before the police solve the case! When they solve the case, it will be meaningless! " The man lit a cigarette, took a puff and handed it to pan Xin. Pan Xin shook his head, not in the mood to smoke. He looks so relaxed, but she can''t. Xi Jincheng is dealing with her, not him. Although Xi Jincheng had never been kind to her before, at least she was protected by Xi Li. Now, Celie even himself is mud Bodhisattva across the river, self-protection is Xi Jincheng control in the hospital, where there is the ability to manage her life and death? Suddenly some regret why he so calm gas, in all things are still unknown, on him. Now, she has no one to rely on! Although this man is on the same boat with her, she is the one who is threatened! "Next time, don''t come to me for trifles! Let''s talk on the phone! If you walk too much at night, you will always go to hell. I don''t want to be seen with you! " The man will only smoke two mouthfuls of cigarette press out, not happy to warn. Chapter 750 "It''s a little thing?" Pan Xin glared at each other, angry at his careless attitude. "What are you afraid of? When you first poisoned, you didn''t expect such a day? " The man light "hum" voice, disdain to ask. "What do you mean now? It''s you, not me, who keep saying that they want revenge! Now Xi Jincheng is back, but you are hiding in the corner, even gasping for breath. Is that what you call revenge? " Pan Xin retorted. Now it seems that he is just a man who has the heart of thieves but not the courage of thieves! "What kind of people we deal with, we have to use what kind of means. No one will know who the winner is until the last minute The man paid no attention to her contempt, and said with a smile. "What you want is Xi Jincheng, what I want is Xi''s family. We two have the same goal without conflict! Don''t wait for the east window incident on my side. I''ll tell you, you won''t get any good either! " Pan Xin didn''t have any trust in his confidence. She was only worried about the present predicament. This man just hide in the dark, Xi Jincheng know he is still an unknown! But she has exposed too much, also blame her at the beginning did not consider carefully. When Xi Jincheng went abroad, he threatened not to come back. No one thought that he would come back in just five years. And it seems that he is ready to clean up the door! Once he never touched Xi''s family, no matter who Xi''s family was, now he killed her unprepared and defenseless! If it goes on like this, she will be knocked over by him! "Don''t threaten me, Mrs. Xi." The man shook his head at her and said with a smile, "compared with the starting family, people of our class are just ordinary people. If I care so much, I won''t go to your bed and sum up all these things with you at the beginning! " "You Pan Xin was so angry that he stood up and pointed at him. After panting for a long time, he couldn''t say a complete word. "Calm down. Now just at the beginning, you are in such a hurry that you are going to face more than that! What are you going to do then? Don''t go up to the wall and lift the tiles? " The man moved over, sat on the sofa she was sitting on, and pulled her to sit on his lap. "What do you say? How can I calm down? Now Xi Jincheng is ready to take action, but we don''t even have a countermeasure. Isn''t that making me wait to die? " Pan Xin frowned and saw that his tone had eased. She could not keep a black face and reluctantly softened her attitude. "How can you wait to die? Isn''t there me? " The man squeezed her chin and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "What am I going to do, then?" Pan Xin put his hands around his neck, looked at him weakly and asked. "According to what I just said, first pit Xi Xiaoxin, let Xi Jincheng distract his attention." The man narrowed his eyes, curved his mouth and said darkly: "anyway, that Xi Xiaoxin is not a good one. She knows how many bad things she has done. Even if one day is overcast, it is retribution "What on earth has she done? How do you seem to know her well? Is it hard to see if there is any secret past between you and her? " Pan Xin looked at him suspiciously, half joking and half testing. "If you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles." The man bit her on the nose as a punishment for her falsely accusing him of having an affair with Xi Xiaoxin. "Oh, no!" Pan Xin covered his nose, and chucked his shoulder. "However, Xi Jincheng doesn''t know the information you can get? Will Xi Jincheng believe it if we pit her? " Pan Xin is still a little uneasy. She really can''t be as confident as a man. She thinks it''s easy to deal with Xi Jincheng. "There are some information that Xi Jincheng can''t understand. It''s like Xi Xiaoxin. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t think anyone could find it! " Men are especially confident and confident. At the beginning, Xili had a new hand and blocked all the past of Xi Xiaoxin. Xi Xiaoxin''s files are black to the last word, as if this person has never existed in the world! Now all her information is the personal information of the short-lived "Xi Xiaoxin". "Really? However, Xi Jincheng has no feelings for Xi Xiaoxin. For a long time, Xi Xiaoxin went to find him, but he drove him out mercilessly. Even close are difficult, Xi Jincheng should also have known that Xi Xiaoxin is not really Xi Xiaoxin, but is a fake Pan Xin nods, and Xi Li hides all Xi Xiaoxin''s files in the dark space of his study, so no one knows. She also accidentally saw him open the dark box once and knew that there were some confidential documents in it. "I have known it for a long time. Maybe five years ago, Xi Jincheng already knew it. Otherwise, he will not leave Xi Xiaoxin to go to England, just for a Shura who is nothing to him? If he really loved Shura so much, he would not have killed her like that, and he would have been killed by a car. "The man cold hum voice, Xi Jincheng is a ruthless Jueyi person. In the world of Xi Jincheng, what family affection and love are special is bullshit! I have never been merciful to Laozi and his brothers, not to mention a poor woman who is just a mistress to him! Pan Xin wrinkled his eyebrows without any trace, and his eyes twinkled. "What are you doing?" The man keenly catches the guilty feeling in her eyes. He clasps her chin hand and turns her face back. He squints his eyes and looks at her carefully: "do you know anything inside?" "What''s the inside story?" Pan Xin blinked and asked foolishly. "I''ll ask you what''s inside! Now we are on the same boat. Don''t hide something from me, which will affect my next plan! Otherwise, I won''t get revenge. You won''t get the Xi family You should measure the rights and interests yourself The man coldly looked at her, half threatened, half reasoned with her. Pan Xin looked at him with astonishment. After a long time, he hesitated for a moment and said with uncertainty: "mainly because I don''t know whether it''s true or not!" "What''s the matter? You say it. Let''s analyze it. Whether it''s true or not, as long as I get more information, I''ll be more confident. " The man pecked at her lips and seduced her. "I once heard Xi Lizhong and Xi Xiaoxin talking in the study, but I didn''t hear them very clearly. You know, the sound insulation effect of our house is very good. If they didn''t seem to be fighting at that time, I might not have heard them at all... " Pan Xin after some explanation, when receiving the man''s impatient eyes, just skimmed. "Shu Ran''s death is not simple!" Chapter 751 After hearing her words, the man froze for half a minute. A grasp of her skirt, irrational roar: "what do you say?" "What are you doing?" Pan Xin was startled by him and wanted to break his hand. He grasped it tightly and his knuckles were white. "What did you say? Say it again The man''s breathing appears to become urgent, his face is also slightly red, a pair of eyes stare round at Pan Xin. Pan Xin was really frightened by him. She had never seen him like this for so long! No matter how strange he was, he would not feel that he was in danger of being strangled at any time. "I I''m not sure I heard a general... " Pan Xin suddenly regretted that she had said it. If she was really killed by him here, she would have to blame herself for being too talkative! "What did you hear?" The man also realized that his emotion was too impulsive. After several deep breaths, he released her and gently helped her smooth the wrinkles on his clothes. "That night, when Shu ran had an accident, I heard that Xi Xiaoxin was scolded by Xi Li outside the study. It was useless and so on Then Xi Xiaoxin answered him, no matter what means, as long as the woman dies, isn''t this the result you want However, I''m not sure whether the woman Xi Xiaoxin said is Shu ran Then Xi Xiaoxin came out. " Pan Xin licked his lips, stood up and sat down on a sofa beside him. He did not dare to get too close to him. "Xi Li thinks that the old beast despises Shu ran and doesn''t accept her coming into Xi''s house. He took so much trouble to get Xi Xiaoxin over, just to control Xi Jincheng and crowd out Shu ran. But in the end, Xi Jincheng didn''t seem to be fooled. He still dominates Shu ran, so the old man wants to get rid of Shu ran. That''s for sure. " The man didn''t know whether it was because of the mention of Xi Li Zhong or because of Shu ran. Pan Xin shivered again with his fierce and gnashing words on his face. "Isn''t the driver who killed Shu ran already killed by Xi Jincheng? Now, even if we talk about it again, there will be no proof! " Pan Xin turns his lips. If Xi Jincheng really loves Shu ran, if he knows that Shu ran actually died. What he regrets most now is that he killed the driver in a rage at that time, right? The man stood up and went to the window with his back to pan Xin. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Pan Xin looked at his back and thought about whether to say something. "This news can be sent to Xi Jincheng!" The man may be after some careful consideration, said in a deep voice. "What do you mean?" Pan Xin turned his head and was suspicious. "Don''t you want the Xi family? Now all the shares of the Xi family are in the hands of their father and son, and you and your son add up to less than a quarter! Xi Jincheng came back after five years, like a different person, and his attitude towards Xi Lizhong is not the same as five years ago. Don''t you think he cares too much about Celie now? Isn''t he protecting Celie now? Now, some of Tianmu''s shareholders are talking about the serious illness of Celie and asking for re-election of the chairman of the board. You and your son are not qualified to speak at all now. Even if you vote, it has nothing to do with you. Now, the best way is to let Xi Li and Xi Jincheng turn against each other. Let the company''s shareholders start to stand in line, and you and your son come forward to be peacemakers. Try to get the old man to make a will and transfer his shares to you and your son! " The man looked out of the window, holding the windowsill''s hand, fingers gently tapping the windowsill, slowly said, clear. "You think highly of me and my son in the old man''s heart! So many decades, I worked hard with him, he gave me such a small favor. But Xi Jincheng has been fighting with him for so many years, but he is still bent on Xi Jincheng! Xi Jincheng left these five years, the old man didn''t say anything, but actually secretly sent someone to England to watch Xi Jincheng, deeply afraid that he had something wrong outside! How could I have betrayed him if he hadn''t been so unkind to me? So many years, my feelings for him are not fake! After his car accident, that aspect is not good, I can endure! But he ignored my son and belittled him everywhere to raise Xi Jincheng. I can''t bear it! " Pan Xin said, suddenly realized that he said some time, quickly stopped, bit the lower lip, calm down the mood. "It turns out that the old thing didn''t work nearly twenty years ago? I''ll tell you how you feed me like a hungry wolf. Every time you see me, you want to swallow me up! " The man suddenly laughed, looked back at her and joked. Pan Xin gave him a white look, his cheek was slightly red, and he seemed to hum. "Well, I don''t want to know what kind of grudge you have with that old man. Now, you have two things to do. 1¡¢ Hang up Xi Xiaoxin with the death of those two men last time. 2¡¢ Xi Li''s heavy harm to Shu Ran''s death is revealed to Xi Jincheng.However, the second thing, you have to be extra careful, think of a way, tactful, had better not let Xi Jincheng know that you reveal the information After the man told her what she wanted to do, he reminded her carefully. "Well, I know what to do." Pan Xin nods and finally smiles. With these two things, we can finally temporarily ease Xi Jincheng''s problem of dealing with her! After Xi Jincheng solves this matter, it is estimated that she and the man can also complete a wave of plans! "No hurry now? Don''t jump? " The man came over, bent down and picked up his cigarette case on the tea table, glanced at her and laughed. Pan Xin patted him on the shoulder and looked at him with a smile: "OK, I know you have something else to do. I won''t disturb you!" "I like your intelligence! Don''t pester people, don''t be awkward, don''t make trouble without reason, this is not the free and easy that those young girls can do! You say, for you, plus the time in bed, I don''t want to see you die! " The man said, lifting her chin, lowering his head and grabbing her lips, a deep kiss. Pan Xin raised his head, shivered, hugged him and responded warmly to him. I said I had something to leave, but in the end, I burned my reason in a little desire. Two people entangled tightly like lacquer and glue, and both fell on the sofa Chapter 752 After Xi Jincheng left the police station, he went to the company. He was disgusted to see two shameless people in the hotel. He was afraid that he would destroy them in that dirty place. They told the bodyguards who were watching to take full photos. Along the way, he couldn''t help thinking, does old man Xi really don''t know that he was hooded? If you know, why do you indulge your own women and others? When the light is red, the car stops at an intersection. Inadvertently turned his head, was a man and a woman at the zebra crossing attracted attention. Lu Shuangshuang and Lu Xuxu are brothers and sisters. Xi Jincheng has not seen this pair of brothers and sisters for at least six years. Since the incident of Liu Shengwei, Lu Shuangshuang has evaporated from his sight! Now I see it again, but it has changed. Lu Shuangshuang looks at least ten years older than his real age. Faded the memory of the baby fat cute round face, chin sharpened, cheek obvious depression. His face was pale, dark circles were obvious, and even his makeup couldn''t cover him up. Walking together with the delicate Lu Xuxu, they are not like brothers and sisters, but more like a mother and son. Lu Xuxu seems to be constantly telling jokes to make Lu Shuangshuang happy. However, Lu Shuangshuang looks at the front with dull eyes, yawns from time to time, and looks reluctant. Lu Shuangshuang is obviously the kind of person who depends on drugs for a long time and deceives himself. Xi Jincheng shook her head and sighed with regret. How could a girl who had been so beautiful be tortured by such a deformed love to become such a ghost? A section of less than 10 meters of road, they just walked out of the speed of 100 meters. They switch from green to yellow, and then to red, but they are less than two-thirds. Xi Jincheng stops at the first car and the light is green. He still looks at Lu''s sister and brother. When he doesn''t notice, the car behind starts honking. A burst of harsh horn sound, also caused the attention of the sister and brother, just ran two steps of two people at the same time, looking back toward Xi Jincheng direction. They also seem to see Xi Jincheng. At the same time, Lu Shuangshuang stops and looks back at Xi Jincheng from a strange angle. That pair of eyes that had been dull and dazed without focal length suddenly flickered, and their expression changed in an instant. It was as complicated as a horse watching a lamp. Xi Jincheng lowered the window and nodded to them as a greeting. Lu Shuangshuang didn''t move. Instead, Lu Xuxu reached out and waved to him twice, shouting: "elder brother Xi!" The car behind is more and more urgent, and Lu shuangshuangshuang and Lu Xuxu are standing there, causing the passing car to slow down and make a detour from time to time. "Be careful when you cross the road." Xi Jincheng did not hold back the mouth concerned about them, this just stepped on the accelerator, the car out of the intersection. In the rearview mirror, Lu Shuangshuang is still following the direction he left to move his sight. At last, Lu Xuxu pulls him away from the middle of the road. "Murderer!" Lu Shuangshuang''s nails are deeply pinched into the back of Lu Xuxu''s hand, biting out in a low voice and indignation. Lu Xuxu looks at her and says nothing. She pinches him and doesn''t break away. Can feel, her body at the moment is like a full bow, tight string ready to go, slightly longitudinal that break. He carefully observed her to prevent her from rushing into the road and chasing Xi Jincheng''s car. Fortunately, after a while, Lu Shuangshuang slowly relaxed and didn''t do what he was worried about. Slowly released his hand, guilt found that on the back of his hand, four nail prints deep see blood. It''s the position of the little finger. This nail is the longest and has oozed blood. "Xuxu, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to. I... " "Sister, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt at all! Let''s go Lu Xuxu doesn''t care about shaking his hand, holding her hand in his arm, as if nothing had happened just now, and continuing to take her forward. Lu Shuangshuang can''t be as calm as he is. He often looks back to the direction Xi Jincheng left. Lu Xuxu did not seem to know her mind. Along the way, she was still amused by different jokes. Dusk, overcast day of the sky, slowly fade the dark clouds, blooming orange red light, dyed the sky red. The setting sun lengthened the figure of two people, thin, long ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liu cangang presided over a meeting for Xi Jincheng. When he returned to the top floor after the meeting, he didn''t expect Xi Jincheng would come to the company without warning. He was stunned. Then he was surprised and pleased to welcome him, "Mr. Xi, you are here! Wan Xi''s meeting has just ended, and I... " "You can decide that. Don''t report it to me." Xi Jincheng took a look at him and went on to the office.Liu can stood in the same place, forgetting his reaction. Xi Jincheng took a few steps, then suddenly stopped, looked back at him and said: "Liu can, tianmuli, there is nothing you can''t do, including any decision-making problems, just think of yourself as me." Du Jincheng is standing at the door of the Secretary''s office. Although she doesn''t mean to talk to others, it''s enough to let everyone hear Xi Jincheng''s affirmation and trust in Liu can in this quiet and excessive Office of the president. Liu can has been speechless. All day long, he was uneasy about whether Xi Jincheng did not trust his free heart, because he said, "just think of yourself as me" and "Dong" fell back to the original place. "Mr. Xi..." "OK, a big man will shed tears, let me comfort you?" Xi Jincheng looked at his red eyes, and then walked into the office. Liu can wiped the corner of his eye, and felt a little wet on his thumb. It turns out that he has been in a dilemma all day! He thought that he was no longer trusted by Xi Jincheng. He didn''t! "Make me a cup of coffee." Xi Jin City closed the door, the head did not return to command the way. "Yes, Mr. Xi!" Liu can''s voice is excited ground high voice should way, the corner of the mouth only difference didn''t smile to crack to ear root place. Xi Jin city after closing the door, just slightly Yang under the corner of the mouth. There is always such a person who can give him such relaxation and trust, so that he doesn''t have to tighten his nerves to guard against others. Liu can quickly knocked on the door with his coffee and put a folder in his other hand on Xi Jincheng''s desk. Xi Jincheng took a sip of coffee, and her eyes fell on the folder. She didn''t ask anything and didn''t turn it. "Here are the minutes of Wan Xi''s meeting. Would you like to have a look first?" Liu can explained. No matter whether he looks or not, every time he helps him preside over the meeting, he will make a complete copy of the meeting minutes and put them on a specially prepared bookshelf. For five years, this bookshelf has been full of meeting minutes. Chapter 753 "Put it there first!" Xi Jincheng then pointed to the bookshelf, holding the coffee, leaning on the back of the chair, lost in thought. Looking at him, Liu can feel that Xi Jincheng seems to be troubled by something. Xi Jincheng has a sip of coffee without a sip, and her eyes are far away and deep. "Mr. Xi, is there anything I can do for you?" Liu can asked in a low voice. He was afraid that his voice would disturb Xi Jincheng. "On the way here just now, I met two brothers and sisters of the Lu family." Xi Jincheng light said, even eyelids did not lift. Liu can doesn''t understand. It doesn''t seem strange. In the same city, the circle of life is also similar. Even if you encounter it, it''s normal! "Lu Shuangshuang became the biggest victim in the Liu Shengwei incident." Xi Jincheng said with emotion. Liu Shengwei was worthy of his death, but Lu shuangshuangshuang spent the rest of his life paying for Liu Shengwei. "In fact, I learned later that Liu Shengwei is a gay. He was kidnapped in his childhood. In that month, the two men who had kidnapped him Later, after being rescued, Liu''s family discovered that Liu Shengwei was abnormal. According to Liu Shengwei''s two former girlfriends, Liu has never had a real relationship with them in half a year and a year. Moreover, they all found that he and a man had ambiguous photos and information. The one who had been dating for half a year even saw him and a man in Liu Shengwei''s apartment. However, the family background and power of the Liu family in the imperial city at that time, they did not dare to say anything. It wasn''t until Liu''s family fell and Liu Shengwei died that these things gradually came to the surface. " Liu can revealed to him another news he had never heard of. Xi Jincheng listens and puts the coffee cup on the table. Suddenly, when they entered Lu shuangshuangshuang''s room in the hotel, Liu Shengwei''s disgust and irritability were not made up, but he couldn''t accept that he had a relationship with a woman. Liu can sighed. In fact, he really sympathized with Lu Shuangshuang. This girl is too simple, psychological quality is weak, thought is limited to the relationship with people, will be linked with the heart of the bias that person. This should be the biggest reason why she suffered from Stockholm at the beginning, and also because there was a lack of a person who could enlighten her in time and correctly guide her out of that shadow. "Didn''t the Lu family arrange another marriage for her?" Xi Jincheng is so strange to the imperial city that he seems to be an outsider. Now his circle of concern is narrowed to the Xi family and the Shu family. "Miss Lu made a lot of noise at that time, and she also resisted contacting other men. Now, we can hardly accept it until we see Lu''s men. However, Mr. Lu has a fiancee. He is a college classmate. When he graduated last year, he was engaged. It''s a rich lady from a neighboring city. She''s quite right! " Liu can shakes his head. Anyway, Lu Shuangshuang''s life is ruined! Xi Jincheng nodded, finally understood why she took drugs, Lu family would connive. However, about Lu Xuxu, in his memory, Lu Xuxu has always been such a little boy. Today, if he and Lu shuangshuangshuang didn''t look like each other, they could hardly accept it. The hairy boy suddenly grew up. "Yes, Mr. Xi." Liu can suddenly thought of something. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, quickly pointed it with his fingers, slid it and put it in front of Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng looked at the picture and text on the screen, frowned, did not have too much emotion. "That day, the Lu family Secretary Zhan Ke went to the orphanage, just to help Lu Shuangshuang get drugs." Liu can summed up the results of zhanke''s appearance in the orphanage that night. Therefore, it is almost certain that the Lu family did not intervene in this matter. Xi Jincheng pursed his lips tightly. He didn''t know what to think about the result. As far as the situation is concerned, if one more person is excluded, the scope will be narrowed and the situation will be more accurately grasped. "Did Xi Xiaoxin do anything these two days?" Xi Jincheng has nothing to do with the Lu family. "No. Miss Xi has been at Xi''s house these two days. She has not come out, let alone contacted the outside world. " Liu can shakes his head, for Xi Xiaoxin these two days of calm, he felt some incredible. Xi Jincheng got up, went to the French window, stroked his chin and looked at the lower floor. Liu can''s heel rotated 90 degrees and turned to look at the tall and straight figure in front of the window. Today, he was wearing a black medium length overcoat with a slightly slim style. The collar of the overcoat was habitually put up by him, just to the bottom of his hair at the back of his head. Below is matching the same black trousers and black leather shoes. It''s so simple and even monotonous that the color formed an invisible and powerful aura on him, which can''t be ignored. "Let her know that the murderer has been caught and is in the police station." Xi Jincheng''s low and indifferent voice is like the music of a cello. In this open and quiet office, it is full of penetrating and rendering power."Good." Liu can paused for about three seconds before he gave a slow answer. Xi Jincheng didn''t speak any more. Liu can waited about two minutes to make sure that Xi Jincheng had nothing else to tell him. Then he turned around and left the office. The door was just closed, and within a minute, it was opened again. Xi Jincheng didn''t look back, waiting for Liu can to open his mouth. "Mr. Xi, you believe me, don''t you?" Liu can stood at the door, holding the doorknob in one hand, and stretched his neck to probe in. Xi Jincheng smell speech, this just turn head, with the canthus of the eye slant to stare at him. He didn''t respond. Liu can scratched the back of his head and laughed twice. Suddenly some understand, a girl keeps asking her boyfriend whether he loves her or not, how upset she is. Only when a person is faced with people who are too much better than himself and who care too much about him, can he be so insecure and insecure that he wants to be affirmed by the other party so urgently? "You know too much. If I don''t believe you, I think the grass on your grave is as long as you are!" Xi Jincheng finally gave him a positive answer, although with the tone of ridicule and banter, but still let Liu can feel like eating a reassuring pill. Liu can laughs foolishly, "Hey, hey" twice, shrinks back contentedly and closes the door again. Chapter 754 After an afternoon''s business, Liu can came in and asked, "Mr. Xi, where are you going for dinner?" "Go to Qinyuan." Xi Jincheng casually replied, then looked up at him: "you go with me." "All right! Then I''ll tell Qinyuan that it''s no longer hospitable today. " Liu can nodded, familiar with Xi Jincheng habits said. "No more." Xi Jincheng thought about it and shook his head: "just go to have a meal normally." Liu can looked at him in surprise, mouth uncontrollably smoked: normal? Shouldn''t the "normal" situation help him clean up? He can''t clear the scene. Shouldn''t it be "abnormal"? "Get out!" Xi Jincheng waved without too much explanation and lowered his head to deal with the document. Liu can "Oh" sound, left the office, but also some misty scratching his nose. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When she arrived at Qinyuan in the evening, a girl who welcomed her guests looked at them blankly for a long time when she saw them. "Xi Mr. Xi, here you are! " When Miss Yingbin responded, Xi Jincheng and Liu can had already walked in. "Don''t be so nervous. Xi Jincheng is just coming for a meal today!" Liu can comforts Miss Yingbin and walks behind Xi Jincheng. "But Mr. Xi didn''t inform us in advance. We didn''t make a reservation! Now it''s full of people. If you go to the Qing Dynasty at this time... " "No, no, no, you don''t need the Qing people! Mr. Xi said, "it''s normal to have dinner this evening!" Liu can shakes his head. The response of Miss Yingbin is the same as when he first heard that Xi Jincheng wanted to come for a "normal" meal. "Just Normal? " Is it normal for the welcome lady to wipe her forehead with sweat? This is obviously abnormal, OK? "Mr. Xi, that box was not let out!" Liu can nodded and said with a smile. "No, no! Mr. Xi''s box has never been let in! " The welcome lady shook her head and waved her hand again. She answered with affirmation and absoluteness. "That will do! You don''t have to entertain us. Go back! " Liu can look at her appearance, let her wait beside, it is estimated that it will only make Xi Jincheng impatient. "OK, thank you, assistant Liu!" Miss Yingbin looks at Liu can gratefully and turns back to the door without saying a word. "Mr. Xi, is it still the original box?" Liu can waited for her to leave before catching up with Xi Jincheng and asked in a low voice. "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded and walked to the second floor. As soon as they got to the second floor, they met two people they knew. After a cold noise, when Xi Jincheng continued to walk, Liu can clearly heard the two people''s surprised voice saying, "it''s incredible that they haven''t been cleared out today?" Liu can secretly wry smile, their big boss is so domineering, no discussion! Occasionally, when I want to contact the earth atmosphere, it seems even more "abnormal"! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before we got to the box, we met two more people. Liu can murmured. Sometimes he really hated this unpleasant "ape dung". "Jincheng!" Liu can''s emotion is not over, just listen to a delicate voice through the diaphragm, Liu can excite a shiver. Xi Jincheng is forced to stop and coldly looks at Lin Xinyi, who is running towards him like a butterfly. Her hands are in her pocket. Liu can quickly stepped forward, stood in front of Xi Jincheng, stretched out his hand in front of his chest, and made a "stop" gesture. Lin Xinyi stops in a hurry and glances at Liu can unhappily. However, she is flushed by this unexpected "affair" and looks at Xi Jincheng excitedly. "Jincheng, long time no see! You Are you ok? " Lin Xinyi''s cheeks were red and her big eyes were pink. She was so nervous that she stuttered. Xi Jincheng glanced at the man behind her, who was not a person in the imperial city and did not know her. "Long time no see." He answered faintly, with no expression on his face. "You Are you here for dinner? " Lin Xinyi especially wants to push Liu can away. She wants to rush into Xi Jincheng''s arms, even if she can just touch him. If it wasn''t for the sound of footsteps behind her, which reminded her that her husband was right behind her, maybe she would really push Liu can away and embrace the man God she dreamed of. "I thought it was a restaurant." Xi Jincheng not salty should sentence, implication: since it is a restaurant, of course, is to eat! Lin Xinyi pouted her lips and asked for no fun. "Are you Xi Jincheng, Mr. Xi?" Lin Xinyi''s husband, Fang Wenwu, stands on the right side of Lin Xinyi and looks at Xi Jincheng with uncertain attitude. "Yes." Xi Jincheng''s noble temperament flowed between his eyes, cold and alienated. "Mr. Xi, I''ve heard a lot about you! I''m Fang Wenwu, Xinyi''s husband. I''m from Lincheng. My father is the chairman of Anda food, the largest food company in Lincheng. I''m the only heir of our family... " "Shut up Lin Xinyi turned her head and glared at him. She felt that her face had been lost by him.It''s just a small company. It''s a good idea to blow it in front of Xi Jincheng! "Hello Xi Jincheng didn''t even look at Lin Xinyi, and the North Korean civil and military forces held out their hand. "Hello Fang Wenwu was denounced by Lin Xinyi in public. He didn''t expect that Xi Jincheng would give him steps so kindly. He couldn''t help but cast a grateful look at Xi Jincheng and held his hands. "My assistant and I have something to talk about. Have a good meal. Let''s go first." Xi Jincheng nods and draws back his hand. Liu can hands over the wipes. Xi Jincheng took it and held it in the palm of his hand. He didn''t wipe his hands in front of them. "Mr. Xi, please!" Fang Wenwu gave way and quickly took out his business card folder from his arms. He took out one and handed it to Xi Jincheng: "Mr. Xi, this is my business card!" "Thank you. Sorry, I didn''t come out with my business card today. " Xi Jincheng took it, looked at it, and then said slowly. "Never mind, never mind!" Fang Wenwu is not stupid, Xi Jincheng will say so, naturally do not want to have a deeper understanding with him. Xi Jincheng handed the business card to Liu can, and then went to the box, wiping his hands with a wet towel. "Jincheng!" Lin Xinyi catches up and holds Xi Jincheng''s clothes. Liu can did not have time, can only watch Xi Jincheng stop, two unhappy eyes such as two cold arrows, "whoosh" shot at him. Er All right! It''s really that he didn''t protect me well, and Lin Xinyi succeeded! Fang Wenwu was even more silly. Lin Xinyi went to pull another man''s clothes in front of him. Was she so intimate? What does that mean? Don''t you know that Lin Xinyi and Xi Jincheng have already Xi Jincheng waved her hand, looked at her coldly, but still gave her a little thin face: "a few years no see, Xinyi is still like a child?" He gave her a face, gave her a step, but I hope she can not be so mentally retarded to destroy it. "I My parents are in this box. Would you like to meet them? " Lin Xinyi licked her lips. No matter how clever she was, she couldn''t be so stupid that she didn''t understand his good advice. Also, even if not for Fang Wenwu and her own face, she also wants to leave a good impression in front of Xi Jincheng. "It''s not very convenient today. Another day!" After thinking for a while, Xi Jincheng shook his head and politely refused. Lin Xinyi let out a disappointed "Oh" and watched him and Liu can walk forward. Lin Xinyi watched behind, and frowned fiercely. She was unwilling to look at Xi Jincheng''s back. "You like him?" Fang Wenwu waited until Xi Jincheng''s figure disappeared at the corner before he came to Lin Xinyi. He held her shoulder and asked harshly. "What nonsense!" Lin Xinyi glared at him, shook his shoulder and shook off his hand. "Lin Xinyi, do you think I can''t see it? What''s wrong? You don''t really think I''m a fool, do you Fang Wenwu was angered by her attitude and grabbed her arm instead. Although she was angry, she also lowered her voice rationally. He still understood the truth that the ugliness of the family should not be publicized! He and she are not only husband and wife, but also a representative of Anda''s face, a representative of the Lin family''s face! "Fang Wenwu, don''t be shameful! Does it matter to you who I like? Don''t make yourself very high, don''t like other women, OK? Do you think I didn''t know you had a woman outside? The little girl you raised in the Qinghe garden broke her watch and made a big family''s stomach. She just didn''t ask me to force her to the palace! " Lin Xinyi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She immediately retorts and yells at him. Fang Wenwu was stunned for a moment. She poked through the secret that he had always thought the secret work was well done. When he was angry, he gave Lin Xinyi a slap. "Fang Wenwu, how dare you beat me?" Lin Xinyi''s slap made her dizzy and tinnitus. When she reacted, she rushed over like crazy, and the two of them tore each other up in the corridor. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When ordering, Xi Jincheng''s mobile phone rang. After a look, he said to Liu can, who was looking at the menu: "order by yourself. I''ll go out and come back immediately." "Oh Liu can stood up and felt that he was really confused by Xi Jincheng today. It''s strange that he didn''t clear the scene, just to invite a little assistant to dinner? Let''s have a meal. Anyway, he shouldn''t really invite himself to dinner. He should be with the boss. This is also a common thing. But boss Xi asked him to order today? What kind of situation is this? Not long after Xi Jincheng went out, Liu also chose several dishes Xi Jincheng liked to eat, and then he didn''t dare to order the kitchen, thinking of waiting for Xi Jincheng to come back and make sure. Sure enough, Xi Jincheng came back in a few minutes. He got up to greet him.When he saw the people behind Xi Jincheng, he opened his eyes in surprise and looked at the four or five people who followed Xi Jincheng in disbelief. "You You What are you doing here? " Liu can even stammered, turned his head and looked at Xi Jincheng to get the answer. Chapter 755 Without waiting for Xi Jincheng to start talking, Meifang, who came in behind Xi Jincheng, explained sheepishly: "I''m sorry, can! Originally today we are going to celebrate your birthday at home! But you suddenly called back in the afternoon and said that you would not come back for dinner today. As soon as I was worried, I asked Mr. Xi. " "Why didn''t you tell me your birthday today?" Xi Jincheng took a look at Liu can. He didn''t mean to blame him. Instead, he felt guilty. Liu can has been with him for such a long time. He knows everything about him and his birthday. But Liu can''s matter, he actually does not know anything, does not even know the birthday. "I In fact, I don''t remember! " Liu can Shan Shan''s smile, stroked his forehead, embarrassed to say. "Today you are the biggest, I won''t say anything about you! Let''s all sit down! " Xi Jincheng said and asked everyone to sit down. Liu can helps Xi Jincheng to open the chair for his elders. "Sit down, Mr. Xi! Don''t greet us! " Liu can and his family are flattered. I''ve never heard from Liu can that how high the president is. It''s all about changing the way to describe him. He doesn''t eat people''s fireworks, but he has never really seen his kindness face to face. There is a doubt in Liu''s family: how deep did Liu can cheat them? Is such an approachable and warm president the same person Liu can described? "Uncle and aunt, he is my subordinate at work and my brother after work. Since you are my brother''s elder and my elder, you should stop calling me "you". Please have a seat. We''re welcome. We''ll celebrate the birthday of this good brother who has been working with me for more than ten years as a family Xi Jincheng felt that even he was moved by himself, but his family, including Liu can, seemed to be frightened to varying degrees? It''s a shock, right? The whole family just looked at him, tongue tied. Only Liu can''s six-year-old daughter doesn''t know, so "Deng Deng Deng" runs over, hugs Xi Jincheng''s thigh, looks up at him, and smiles like flowers. Xi Jincheng squats down and looks straight at her. The little girl looks left and right at Xi Jincheng curiously. The little girl is very beautiful, inherited the mother''s single eyelid, but a pair of big and bright eyes. From these eyes, we can see the girl''s innocence and kindness from her heart, pure as water, without any impurities. Xi Jincheng not only thinks of Mu Chen, but also has more calmness and cunning than the girl''s eyes. "Hello, beautiful lady. My name is Xi Jincheng. You can call me uncle. What''s your name, please?" Xi Jincheng gently scraped her petite nose and talked with her in a light and gentle voice. "My small name is Tiantian, and my big name is Liu Sitian. I''m six years old!" Tiantian blinked, also learning Xi Jincheng''s appearance, small fingers from his nose, with a faint smell of milk, cheerful and generous to introduce himself to Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng was amused by her, and the Liu family also laughed. The tense atmosphere was relieved by the interaction between Tiantian and Xi Jincheng. "Sweet is wonderful! My uncle has a little brother. Next time, my uncle will take you to play with him, OK Xi Jincheng loves Tian Tian and holds her up. Tiantian is not afraid of life. She puts her arms around Xi Jincheng''s neck and nods with a smile: "good, good! My uncle is beautiful, and so is my little brother? " "Little brother Very handsome! Sweet is beautiful Xi Jincheng laughs. He has no resistance to such a cute little girl. Looking at such a girl, more and more want to let Shu ran have a daughter. Liu can looks at Xi Jincheng in surprise. Even the Liu family is shocked one by one. He looks at Xi Jincheng and looks at Liu can secretly. Liu can scratched his head awkwardly. He didn''t know how to explain what Xi Jincheng said about "having a little brother at home.". Xi Jincheng''s business, he will never take home. Including Shu ran did not die, and also gave birth to a son for Xi Jincheng, he never told his family. So it''s no wonder that they are so surprised when they first hear Xi Jincheng say that there is a child. "You''re hiding it from your own family?" As soon as Xi Jincheng saw their reaction, he knew how good Liu can''s secret keeping skills were. He couldn''t help but smile and sat on his lap with Tian Tian in his arms. "Well Although it''s not that I''m afraid that they will reveal something, there are some things that more people know than less people know. " Liu can replied with a smile. In his heart, all the things about Xi Jincheng are not trivial. Moreover, he is a person with a clear distinction between public and private. He will never take the company''s business home. "You''re the only one. Are you afraid I won''t believe you?" Xi Jincheng teases Liu can for his daughter-in-law like exploration in the afternoon. Liu can Leng for a moment, then his face fried red don''t open the line of sight.Seeing Liu can''t help laughing. Mei fang pointed to Liu can''s Guan Gong like face and said to Xi Jincheng, "Mr. Xi, you don''t know. I''ve been with him for eight or nine years, but I haven''t seen him blush so shyly! I suspect he''s more cheeky than the wall! " "Yes? How do I think Liu can is a very shy and easy to blush? " Xi Jincheng plays a joke with Meifang, and the two make fun of Liu can. "When you are with your wife, you have to be cheeky! It''s too thin skinned. I''m still single when your daughter can make soy sauce! " Liu can was unconvinced and quibbled for himself. As soon as his words were finished, Meifang turned a white eye. Xi Jincheng but smile not language, such lines he is too familiar with, is not he and Shu ran together of daily language? Liu family also began to slowly put down the rigour at the beginning, and then began to laugh. "Why hasn''t it been served yet?" After sitting for a while, Xi Jincheng looked at Liu can and asked. "Ah! I I haven''t ordered yet Liu can patted himself on the back of the head and replied awkwardly. Xi Jincheng shook his head helplessly and stretched out his hand: "bring me the menu." Liu can hands it up and wants to hold Tiantian back. Unexpectedly, the little girl turns her little body and tries to get into Xi Jincheng''s arms. She refuses to let Liu can hold her. "Your daughter likes me and makes me addicted to her." Xi Jincheng dotes on a smile, one hand holding sweet, one hand looking at the menu. Liu can sweats back to his seat. The boss of Xi university wants his son to have a daughter. He is greedy! Chapter 756 Xi Jincheng found an excuse to leave ahead of time and left the box to Liu can''s family. When he''s here, they can''t enjoy themselves. It''s inevitable that they can''t let go. Leaving Qinyuan, he went back to mingjue directly. After taking a bath, he tied the belt of his bathrobe and went to the study. The doorbell suddenly rang, and the footstep stopped with some doubts. At this time, who will come to him? The doorbell rang three times, but it didn''t ring. Xi Jincheng steps around and walks downstairs. After the doorbell rang three times, it didn''t ring again. Xi Jincheng hooked his lips. This person is really good quality. At least he can rule out those guys who don''t have quality. But at this time, the people who came here to look for him, he really did not expect, who would be there? The door opened and Xi Jincheng frowned. There was no one outside. Don''t believe evil out of the door, left and right looked around, really didn''t see anyone. Who found the wrong house and rang the wrong doorbell? When he was ready to return to the house, he suddenly realized when he saw a white envelope on the floor inside the door. Pick up the envelope, positive and negative look, there is no text, did not name the description is to whom. Close the door, take the envelope to the living room, sit down and open it. There was only a piece of A4 paper inside. On the huge paper, there was a line printed by the computer: two people in the police station, pan Xin''s people, had signed the death contract. Xi Jincheng indifferently looked at this line of words, there was not much emotional fluctuation. So painstakingly came to his house to plug a letter, secretly informed him that the two people in the police station were pan Xin''s people? But they didn''t reveal whether they were killers or not, and what was their intention? Let him play the guessing game, or want to test his IQ? He never felt how popular he was, that there would be such kind-hearted people to help him solve his problems. But also do a good deed to secretly give him a letter to inform? Xi Jincheng crumpled the paper together with the envelope into a ball, threw it into the garbage can, got up and went to the kitchen to wash his hands several times. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Liu can unexpectedly appeared at Xi Jincheng''s door. "Why?" Xi Jincheng looked at him as if he had time to turn up, drinking water, and the new nanny in the kitchen was helping him make breakfast. Liu can closes the door and comes to Xi Jincheng in a hurry. He looks back at the kitchen with a dignified face. "Mr. Xi, I just received a message that the two people in the police station are miss Xi''s people! Miss Xi hired the murderer! Because those two people gave Miss Xi to that one and left a negative, it seems that they are going to extort! Miss Xi didn''t expect that you would see her when she clashed with those two men that night. I''m afraid that if you investigate and settle accounts with those two people, in case those two people will disclose the matter in order to protect their lives and then kill them! " Liu can finished the whole thing in one breath. After that, he found that Xi Jincheng just looked at him in his spare time. He didn''t seem to be interested in it. On the contrary, he had a sense of watching a good play. "Xi Mr. Xi, you don''t already know? " Liu can squinted and asked suspiciously. "Then I''ll give you another interesting message." Xi Jincheng put down his glass and said with a smile: "last night, someone put a letter in my door and told me that the two men in the police station were pan Xin''s people! Isn''t that interesting? " Liu can "ah" a, a face blankly looking at Xi Jincheng, won''t it? Actually, someone gave Xi Jincheng completely different information one step ahead of him? "Well Which answer is true? " Liu can suddenly found that early in the morning excited to tell Xi Jincheng such a news, the original is not rare ah! "What do you think?" Xi Jincheng picked pick eyebrows, asked. "I don''t know!" Liu can shook his head. He was really confused! "Are you here to tell me that?" Xi Jincheng saw the nanny standing at the kitchen door, as if to ask him to have breakfast. Maybe because Liu can was talking to him, he didn''t come here for a while. "Yes! I thought the news was hot enough! " Liu can replied wrongly. Xi Jincheng glanced at him, got up and went to the kitchen. Liu can sighed. Can you blame him? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Yes, miss. Xi Jincheng often goes to Wenhai during this period of time, not to manage shopping malls, but to meet people. " The man''s back to the woman standing with his back to him, reporting the information sent by the spies. "To whom?" The woman didn''t look back, just looking out the window, the north wind whistling from the treetop past, swaying the leaves. "Shu ran!" The man leaned over and gently spat out two words in her ear. The woman''s whole body was obviously shocked, and she turned around the next second, looking at the man in disbelief."Are you sure? Have you found out? Is it Shura The woman asked three times in a row, and there was something magical in her eyes. "Sure, it''s Shura! In order to make sure there was no mistake, the Scout came and went three times and squatted for a week before he was sure it was Shura! " Man''s affirmative nod, serious expression, meticulous. "Is it possible? Isn''t she dead? When she was buried, Shi Yuyan, Zu Qinyao and Li Guanghui all attended! Besides, zulinyao was still crying to death. It was quite a scene at that time! A little-known woman, who got the heirs of the three families of the imperial city to attend the funeral, and the media all went, can there be a fake? " The woman narrowed her eyes and couldn''t accept it. "The lady of the Xi family can be revived after twelve or thirteen years of death. What else is impossible? The Xi family seems to like to play the game of resurrection of the dead! " Men shake their heads. It''s one thing whether they believe in each other or not. It''s another thing whether the facts exist or not! "Xi Xiaoxin is a fake, so is Shu ran? How much does Xi Jincheng love Shu ran? In order to miss her, deliberately make a fake to replace The woman sneered and sneered. "It''s impossible to confirm whether it''s a fake or not. It''s strange that all the information about this woman can''t be found! But she lives with her mother and brother. And the strangest thing is that they have a five-year-old son! In other words, Xi Jincheng was already with this woman when she was with Shu ran. You said, "will there be such a thing?" The man lowered his voice, as if worried that the wall had ears. "Five year old son?" The woman exclaimed, her pupils shrank and shook her head: "impossible! You underestimate Xi Jincheng''s cleanliness! He is not only a serious cleanliness addict, but also has a morbid psychology towards women. He will never be with two women at the same time! " Chapter 757 "Miss, that woman Is it really Shura? " Men don''t quite agree with this conclusion. On the day of Shu Ran''s burial, he was also present. That day, I really saw Shu Ran''s urn put into the tomb with my own eyes. In addition to zulinyao crying faint, there is a person also make the whole funeral almost can not be completed. And that person is now the president of forestry - Lin Yuanxiang. It can''t be for someone else. Compared with believing that Shu Ran is still alive, he is more willing to believe that Shu Ran is just a fake just like Xi Xiaoxin now! It''s just that he can''t understand what Miss Xi Jincheng said. If Xi Jincheng''s cleanliness is really as serious as Miss Xi said, how did the five-year-old son come from? "Only this answer can explain that Xi Jincheng has a five-year-old son! Also, are you sure this five-year-old boy belongs to Xi Jincheng? " The woman let out a long breath and frowned. "This is a picture." The man took out his mobile phone and opened a photo of mother and son. Perfectness as like as two peas in the picture, the woman is basically the same as the Xi Jin city. Such two people It''s hard to be suspicious! Whether it''s Shu ran or the little boy! "Yes It''s Shura! It''s really Shura! She''s not dead! " The woman excitedly points to Shu ran in the photo and shouts, her fingers trembling, as if frightened. "Is it really Shura himself?" The man was also surprised. He couldn''t help looking at the photo again. He is not familiar with Shu ran, but he has only met her two or three times, and he has seen her around Xi Jincheng. In his memory, Shu Ran is a high and indifferent, no matter looking at who are alienated and quiet. But the woman in the photo has gentle eyes, two deep pear vortices in the corner of her mouth, and a warm and peaceful atmosphere all over her body. Are these two women with extreme temperament really the same? "No matter whether Shu Ran is the master or not, this little boy is definitely Xi Jincheng''s son, that''s right!" The woman snorted coldly, and a cruel light flashed in her eyes. "What do you want, miss?" The man shivered and swallowed saliva secretly. "Take a chance and show me the kids. I''ll take care of them for a few days!" The woman smiles gently, and after the cruel look in her eyes, she shows abnormal maternal love. The man nodded knowingly: "understand!" "Just bring it out, no matter whether they will find us or not! I took their son, and I didn''t mean to hide it from them! Let me call them and let them know that their son is with me. It''s better to save the effort and let them find him by themselves! " The woman said with a smile, and turned to look out the window that tree, this environment, let her have a sense of security! "All right, miss!" The man agreed, turned and left quickly. "Shu ran, you robbed my beloved man and let me down to the present situation, but you live well, even have children! This account was not calculated six years ago. Now let''s write off the old and new grudges! Save the spring, but also in the spring road fight for a life and death! Do you think so? Xi Jincheng, aren''t you aishura? You such scum, unexpectedly still have the qualification to be so pitied by the God, have beloved person, have son again! Why? What good have you done? Moving heaven and earth? " The woman grinds her back teeth, and her nails fasten the windowsill, and the nail cover turns blue and purple. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng on a long day''s work, received a call from Jianhua to say that doctor Li was about to leave the hospital, then remembered that he had forgotten him. After explaining Liu can, he went back to the hospital. "What happened last night?" Xi Jincheng did not enter, ward, asked the guard at the door of Jianhua road. "No!" Jianhua shook his head, "the wards on both sides were very quiet last night, no one came." "Good." Xi Jincheng nodded and pushed open the door of the sick room. Dr. Li is carrying his hands behind him, anxiously walking around the ward. As soon as I heard someone coming in, I turned around and saw that it was Xi Jincheng. I hummed and rushed over without saying a word. I reached out and patted Xi Jincheng on the back of the head. Xi Jincheng took a step backward, and Dr. Li''s hand waved a semicircle arc in the air, but it failed. "Smelly boy, after you leave a message for me, Shashi won''t show up. Doesn''t it mean that I''ll go to your father to have a new test? Are you playing with me? Or don''t you believe I didn''t poison your father? "Ah?" Doctor Li roared at Xi Jincheng with emotion, pointed to the tip of his finger and almost poked Xi Jincheng''s nose. Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and walked into the ward noncommittally. "Isn''t this coming? What''s the rush? No lunch? " Xi Jincheng looks at the food on the table, the food on the plate is good, there is no passive trace.These meals were specially ordered by him. They should be the best for Dr. Li''s nutritional needs. Unexpectedly, he didn''t seem to appreciate them! "No appetite! If you''ve been locked up like this, you might as well starve to death! At least it can show my innocence! " Doctor Li snorted coldly and turned his head. Xi Jincheng laughs, bends down and probes the temperature outside the next bowl with the back of his hand. He turned to him and said, "come and have a meal. Don''t be as old as a child, OK? I have something to tell you Doctor Li looked at him suspiciously. When he saw that his face was serious and there was no joke, he pursed his lower lip and came over. "Come on, what''s the matter?" Took the chopsticks that Xi Jin City Lord moves to show affection to pass over, not good spirit ground asks. "From what you know about chairman Xi, what will happen if he loses pan Xin?" Xi Jincheng looked at his hunger and rolled his eyes. The old man is so sentimental! "I will die." Dr. Li''s act of picking up food stopped for a moment, then glanced at him from the corner of his eye, and said as if it were true or false. Xi Jincheng looked at him, his eyes were as deep as the whirlpool in which the human soul could be inhaled, with a deadly breath of danger. Doctor Li curled his lips, chewed the food in his mouth, lowered his eyelids and turned a blind eye. "I don''t mind what you want to do with her, and I can''t interfere. However, your father''s current physical condition is not suitable for him to bear such a big impact. Maybe he can''t bear it! " "Has he ever told you about Pan Xin?" Xi Jincheng this just relaxed a little facial expression, light ground asks. "What do you mean?" Dr. Li no longer asked. Chapter 758 "What do you know?" Xi Jincheng funny looking at him, a moment ago is still with a child like shouting starved to death, but this moment with a hungry ghost like gobble up. "How come I never knew the food in the hospital was so delicious before?" Doctor Li''s mouth is stuffed with food, and he can''t speak clearly. Xi Jincheng raised eyebrows, when was the hospital food bad? "All right, all right! What kind of person is your father? You don''t know. He''s the same as you. How can you tell me? " Dr. Li shook his head and replied solemnly. Xi Jincheng stared at him for a while. Doctor Li was so flustered by him that he put down his chopsticks and stared: "if I say no, no! If I really know something, will I be framed and poisoned? " Xi Jincheng didn''t say anything more and stood up: "you can go after eating! I''ll send someone to protect you secretly, but don''t say that I didn''t remind you, be careful yourself! " "All right, all right! When the result comes out, I''ll tell you! " Doctor Li waved his hand impatiently. He felt that Xi Jincheng was not protecting him at all, but sending someone to supervise him No, it''s surveillance! "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded and turned to leave the ward. The bodyguards outside the ward quickly evacuated, but celi was still heavily guarded. Xi Jincheng just entered the ward, and Dr. Li also came in. Xi Lizhong seems to have been used to Xi Jincheng appearing in the ward these two days. After seeing them, he continues to play chess with the nurse. Doctor Li looked at Xi Jincheng, went over to Xi Lizhong and said, "to make a diagnosis, you should contribute a few syringes of blood." Without saying a word, shilly stretched out his arm, which did not affect his playing chess at all. Xi Jincheng looked at him without saying a word, waiting for Doctor Li to take away several tubes of blood. "General!" Celie''s horse forced the general to a dead end, and then he began to smile. "It''s not easy to be a nurse now! Not only to be able to take care of people, understand nursing, but also master piano, chess, calligraphy and painting! The important thing is that you can''t win even if you are proficient, and you have to lose without a trace if you lose! " Doctor Li pulled out the needle and joked. The nurse laughed and quietly put away the chess. Celie squinted at Dr. Li again, pointed to the chess in the armguard and said, "come on! I''ll give you a horse, a truck, a gun, three soldiers. Dare you? " "Tut Tut, virtue! You don''t know how to play chess, do you Doctor Li disdained to "hum", turned to see Xi Jincheng, grinned: "do you dare with Jincheng next set?" Celie was stunned for a moment, turned his head to look at Xi Jincheng, then turned his head: "forget it! He doesn''t want to waste his time with those two pieces of chess. " Xi Jincheng left the corner of his lip and ignored him. Sit on one side of the sofa, chin propped thoughtfully. After doctor Li left, the nurse also left the ward, leaving father and son alone. Celie got up again, shook his hands up and down, turned his body again, and began to exercise. Xi Jincheng looked at it with a blank face. "If you have nothing to do, don''t be here. Looking at you, my blood pressure can''t come down!" Celie moved again for a while, and his hands dropped to his side. He especially disliked that there was such a big piece of ice standing in the ward. Xi Jincheng still sat there motionless, his back to Xi Lizhong, his mind so heavy that his eyes seemed to sink into the abyss. Celie turns on the TV again, leans on the head of the bed and changes stations to find the program he wants to watch. Finally, it stopped on a news replay. "Pan Xin can''t stay." Xi Jincheng''s voice also rang out. As soon as he was about to put the remote control back on the bedside table, when he heard his words, he stopped and half leaned forward, as if he had been frozen. "What do you want to do?" Shili threw his remote control on the bedside table with a bang, turned around, looked at Xi Jincheng with his back, and asked in a cold voice. "It doesn''t matter what I want to do, it''s important that you know what she did." Xi Jincheng''s tone is also condensed, without any emotion. "So what?" Celie snorted coldly again and asked with disdain. Xi Jincheng turned and looked at Xi Lizhong, observing his face and body reaction. It looks much better than he expected. Celi is calm, not to mention any bad reaction, even his face doesn''t change. Perhaps, he has already predicted that one day, this matter will be said and solved. "You may not know that pan xinyintong''s shareholders buy shares and want to control Tianmu? You are chronically poisoned by food, and the toxicity is ready in your body. Who did it? You don''t know if she has a man out there? She designs me with Xi Xiaoxin and hires someone to kill Xi Xiaoxin. I don''t know how much she has done in private. I haven''t found out yet! Chairman Xi, do you have a bottom line Xi Jincheng seemed to understate a few question marks, which made Xi Lizhong''s face turn white gradually. His neck and forehead were bulging with blue veins, and his chest fluctuated violently.Xi Li Zhong just stares at him like this, and doesn''t even argue for Pan Xin. Xi Jincheng pursed his lower lip. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he continued: "I''m informing you, not asking for your advice. You can bear it, our Xi family can''t afford to lose this face! She and that man, I won''t be lenient. As for Xi Jinyan... " "Xi Jincheng, you''d better not go too far!" Xi Lizhong couldn''t tell whether he was angry with Xi Jincheng, pan Xin or He''s just mad at himself. Clearly a warning, but with a hint of begging. Intriguing. "Pan Xin, she can''t do anything. Tianmu''s shareholders will not be affected by her. They are all under my control. If she can''t stir up any storm, just let her toss about there. It doesn''t matter to you! " Celie sighed again, suddenly softened his tone, relieved the fierce and fierce in his eyes, and said with a pleasant face. "It seems that Chairman Xi really has no bottom line! In this way, I''m really worrying about my own business! " Xi Jincheng "tut tut" twice, the meaning of ridicule is beyond expression. "Jincheng..." "Come on, don''t say anything. I''m sick! As I said, it''s just informing you, not asking for your consent! " Xi Jincheng stood up with a cold face. The one who should be informed had already been informed. After all, it was Xi Lizhong''s wife. "Xi Jincheng! Don''t push me Celie sat up with him, too hard, and his face turned black and blue. "Chairman Xi, just let it go! We''ve been fighting for most of our lives, and I''m used to it! It''s you I think you''d better take good care of your body first. " Xi Jincheng snorted coldly and walked towards the door. Chapter 759 Leaving the hospital, I went to the bar to have a drink. Unexpectedly, someone got there earlier than him. Unexpectedly, he walked over and sat down on the high chair next to him. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng raised his hand. The bartender was familiar with his habit and immediately sent his wine. "What are you doing here?" When Li Huihui turns to see him, he is obviously stunned. "If you want a drink, come." Xi Jincheng looked at him. He seemed to have drunk a lot, and his cheeks were red on both sides. "What a coincidence. I want a drink, too." Li Huihui smiles and raises his glass to him. Xi Jincheng touched him and looked at him thoughtfully. Maybe it''s the pungency of alcohol. Li Huihuang pursed his lower lip, as if he was savoring the mellow aroma of wine. "What happened?" Li Huihui put down the cup, side body, facing Xi Jincheng and sit. "And you? What happened? " Xi Jincheng just sipped a sip, then holding the glass gently shaking, casually asked. "No!" Li Huihui shook his head and showed two rows of neat white teeth with a smile. Xi Jincheng didn''t ask again. Since he didn''t want to say it, he didn''t want to. Anyway, in everyone''s heart, there will always be one or two things that can''t be explained or explained. Two people fell into silence, each head down, there is not a drink. "Has the case progressed?" Li Huihui seems to be trying to find a topic to talk about in order to ease the atmosphere. "Overnight, I got two inside stories." Xi Jincheng smile, some irony. "Inside story?" Li brilliant also followed to smile, two inside stories, can still let Xi Jincheng sit here, it seems that is not a good thing. "Yes! One of them came to my house and told me that the two people in the Bureau were pan Xin''s. Liu can got the inside story early this morning and said that the two men belonged to Xi Xiaoxin. Is that interesting? " Xi Jincheng sipped a sip of wine and said lightly. "It seems that the two people who haven''t started cooperation have broken up!" Li brilliant left the corner of his mouth, this is probably the so-called "plastic love"! "Xi Xiaoxin is only chairman Xi''s chess piece, but five years ago, he should have understood that it was useless! But I don''t quite understand why he has kept it till now. Maybe he wants to keep a glimmer of hope! " Xi Jincheng shrugged. He didn''t have much interest in knowing whether Xi Xiaoxin and pan Xinhe would cooperate and never break up. "In fact, Xi Xiaoxin''s fate is really miserable enough!" Li Huihui shakes his head, full of helplessness and regret. "She asked for it, too! I gave her a chance. She didn''t want it. Who can blame it? " Xi Jincheng hums indifferently, and doesn''t feel that Xi Xiaoxin has anything to pity her. At the beginning, he said that as long as she gave up pretending to be Xi Xiaoxin, he could promise her a carefree future and let her enjoy the glory and wealth. It''s a pity that there are always greedy people in any group. "What are you going to do?" Li Huihui asked calmly. "Solve pan Xin first." Xi Jincheng Mou Guang Yi Lin, has made a decision. "What about Uncle Xi?" Li Huihui is not surprised that Xi Jincheng will do so. After all, the result will come sooner or later. "It''s been told." Xi Jincheng didn''t care about it. "Uncle Xi, will he agree with you to deal with Mrs. Xi?" He frowned. Xi Jincheng had a cold hum, looked up and drank up the wine in the glass. Suddenly found himself now how to become a fussy, indecisive person! What do you do when you have to think about the feelings of so many people? Chairman Xi, who is mentally retarded, wants to protect a woman who wants to kill him. That''s only his fault. Even if she died one day, no wonder anyone! Even if so comforts oneself, knows this truth, but in the heart is actually not such a taste! Li Huihui didn''t speak any more. He poured a glass full of wine into the two people''s glasses and said softly: "we are all here when we need help. Don''t be polite to us!" Xi Jincheng looked at him and laughed. He reached out and beat his shoulder and shook his head. Two people have a chat without a word, after a while, the next table also sat down three men and three women. As soon as they came up, they ordered three cases of beer and two bottles of red wine. I thought it would be very noisy, but I didn''t expect these people to be quiet on the contrary. Drinking and rolling dice make a relatively small sound. However, after a while, Xi Jincheng and Li Huihui frowned. "Did you hear that? They''re in there! " Several people at the next table obviously drank too much, and their voices were talking excitedly. "I knew it already!" One of the men replied, "bad luck for him! The dirty ones have been taken in! " There was a clear schadenfreude in the voice."Who calls them greedy? You dare to move that ticket, boss Yu A woman laughed. "If it were for me, with the three million, I would have given up long ago!" Another man "hey hey" chuckled twice, half jealous, half joking. "Yes! But if you kill a woman, you can get three million yuan. It''s really easy to get the money! " Just now that woman was laughing and echoing, full of envy. "The most important thing is not to go to jail with three million! There are scapegoats, anyway The man sighed and sighed. A group of people seem to be full of reluctance to the "three million". "Five years? It''s a pity that the woman is so beautiful! " The first man to open his mouth sighed with regret. "Five years! Doesn''t that woman go out of this bar? I guess it was dumped by someone! That''s why I''m so lost! " A woman in black nodded and sympathized with the dead woman. "Maybe, she''ll die, and then she''ll be looking for the murderer who killed her in this bar!" The man laughed jokingly and made a few creepy smirks. "Later I overheard the old ghost say that the woman is actually Xi Jincheng''s lover!" A woman covered her mouth and did not whisper. "No? Isn''t that the woman I bought to kill my son? " A man exclaimed in surprise. Xi Jincheng and Li Huihui had already changed their faces when they heard that woman''s last sentence. Two people looked at each other, the tacit understanding location of the head, Xi Jincheng moved a position, sit back to their side. Li Huihui stood up, went to their table, casually pulled a chair and sat down in the middle of them. He put his left hand on a man''s shoulder and looked around the six men and women who were suddenly quiet because of his sudden appearance. Chapter 760 "Don''t take it easy! Just listen I heard you say three million I have a deal, which is also worth Er... " Li Huihuang gave a hiccup, tongue tied and stammered: "it''s worth three million! Do you want to do it? " "Who are you?" A woman in red beside Li Guanghui looked at him, with obvious warning in her eyes. "Me? Don''t even know me? " Li Huihui pointed to the tip of his nose and gave her a conceited smile: "I am Li Huihui! Four young people in the imperial city The light in the bar is dim, and the flashing light is not enough to make them see their brilliant faces clearly. However, after hearing his self introduction, there was a dim light and an outline. "I say who it is! It''s Master Li After exchanging their eyes, the woman in red and her companion went to Li Huihuang. Li Huihui in front of her, "vomit" of retching sound, turned to lie on the left side of the man. The man yelled and jumped away. Fortunately, he just retched and didn''t really spit it out. Otherwise, he would be covered with stains now! The woman in red also quickly sat back on her seat, turned her lower lip in disgust, and did not dare to approach Li Huihui any more, for fear that she would become a "garbage can". "What are you afraid of! I didn''t drink much! Isn''t it just a bottle of whisky and a few bottles of red wine? Not as many as you do! " Li Huihuang belched again, pointed to some empty bottles standing on their table, and said unhappily. "Li Da Shao, we are just a group of ordinary people. How can we cooperate with you in the transaction of three million yuan?" The man opposite Li Huihui suddenly leaned forward with a smile, half of his body lying on the table, approached Li Huihui and politely refused. Although they love money, they don''t accept all the deals! If the organization has regulations, it is not allowed to work in private! "Don''t pretend! What ordinary people! Don''t think I don''t know about the car accident that killed Shu ran five years ago. I''ve already investigated it! " Li Huihui also followed to the table, a few centimeters away from the man, but he said with a smile without lowering his voice. "Li Dashao, I don''t understand what you mean!" The man was stunned for a while, and soon he raised his smile and shook his head. "Run into lieshura, and you''ll get three million! If you are caught, there will be someone inside to take care of you. At that time, the civet cat will be replaced by the prince to replace you! That''s to say, the three million is white... " Li Guanghui''s words haven''t finished, his mouth has been covered by the man''s hand. The man looked around nervously and frowned: "Li Da Shao, you can''t talk nonsense! I can sue you for slander "If it''s slander, I just need to call to know!" Li Huihui waved his hand and took out his cell phone. "Li Dashao, what can I do for you?" Just now the woman in red took a look at the man. After a wink, she patted Li Huihuang on the shoulder and asked with a smile. "Three million, for your information!" Li Huihui showed a smile to her with satisfaction, put up an index finger and said mysteriously. "Li Da Shao really loves joking. A piece of news costs three million yuan Hehe, where can we know such valuable news? " The woman obviously didn''t trust Li Huihui. She shook her head and looked at other people secretly. The others shook their heads in unison. "You''re on guard. It''s natural. After all, we haven''t cooperated! Why don''t you listen to it, right? If you think it''s worth three million, then cooperation is not worth Then I''ll go up to you! At that time, I don''t know whose pocket the three million will fall into! I don''t need you to help me kill anyone or do anything against the law. I just want to satisfy my curiosity! " Li Huihui is not in a hurry to let them agree. He leans on the back of the chair and gently closes his eyes. Several people see Li Huihuang closed his eyes, quickly exchange a few gestures, soon, several people''s eyes fell on the woman in red. The woman nodded, a little excited. "I don''t know what news does Li want to know?" The woman put a light voice and asked in Li Huihuang''s ear. Including a few other people, also coincidentally erect ears, toward this side around. For them, that deal was enough to be envied! If what Li Huihui said is true, isn''t it equal to taking it in vain? "I just want to know what happened in those years when the wise don''t talk in secret! Be specific! " Li Guanghui shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. "Didn''t Li Da Shao say that he had made a clear investigation?" The woman in red also laughed and asked Li Guanghui. "I spent two million to investigate that incident, but I always feel that the son of the tortoise seems to be perfunctory!" Li Huihui said, angrily patted the table, gritted his teeth and said. Woman "Oh" sound, showing a sudden expression, nodding with a smile.The others are smiling to varying degrees. Seeing that they didn''t mean to say anything, Li Huihui raised his eyebrows, took out a check in his pocket, wrote down a check of 1.5 million in front of everyone, tore it off and slapped it on the table. "Ah! It''s 1.5 million. It''s an advance! As soon as you give the news, another 1.5 million will be sent to you immediately! " Li Huihui wrote down the value of 1.5 million yuan on the check again. After tearing it off, he shook it in his hand and seduced him. The woman in red looked at the check he put on the table, licked her lower lip, and then said with a smile, "Li Dashao, do you think we are stupid? Write a check? When we collect it tomorrow, the bank will inform us that it is invalid! Maybe I''ll go to jail for fraud and theft... " "Forget it. In that case, it''s just no cooperation!" Li Huihui sighed for a long time and then went to get the check on the table. finger just touched the check, and saw a finger with black nail polish on the table. "Li Da Shao is really an acute man! Haven''t I finished speaking yet? " The woman was coquettish and angry, and her fingers gently climbed up the back of Li''s brilliant hand. "Then you''ll have a good time! Do you want to cooperate or not? " Li Huihui drew back his hand and asked impatiently. "Cooperation! Even if it''s not for the three million yuan, I have to give Li Dashao a face! However, it is not without conditions The three million yuan is too empty. Why don''t we take care of our consumption tonight? " The woman pointed to the wine bottle on the table and nodded with a smile. "What''s wrong with that! Yes Li Huihui nodded his head hastily and agreed forthrightly. Chapter 761 "First of all, we overheard the news, but we haven''t confirmed it." The woman made a statement with special caution. Seeing that Li Huihui nodded his head repeatedly, he continued: "five years ago Nearly six years, not far from the bar, there was a traffic accident on Renmin Road. The person who was killed was Shu ran, a woman in Xi Jincheng. You are Xi Jincheng''s friend. You should know this woman. " Li Huihui nodded again, and urged the woman to go on. "It wasn''t an accident, it was a seemingly accidental murder that had been designed. And the one who asked for Shu Ran''s death was Tianmu chairman Xi Lizhong. That night, chairman Xi sent someone to get the man who killed Shu ran out of the police station. Therefore, the man Xi Jincheng killed that night was actually a hapless ghost! However, also because of this, even now know, also can only die without proof! That''s it. Is there anything else you want to know? " Women explain everything clearly, and there is no room for doubt. Perhaps, because it is too comprehensive and impeccable, it gives people a suspicious feeling Li Huihui laughed and clapped his hands. "Well said! Very comprehensive, very clear, very Perfect! So Now that''s the last question! " Li Guanghui boasted, true or false, anyway, no one would care if he was sincere. "If you have any questions, please ask! Anyway, I''ve almost told you everything, and I won''t tell you anything else! " The woman nodded and readily agreed. "Who made you deliberately reveal these things to us?" Li Huihui was smiling mildly, with a harmless look on his face: "of course, if I guess correctly, I''m unexpected. Most of all I''m afraid you came after Xi Jincheng? " The woman was stunned for a moment, and a trace of astonishment flashed quickly in her expression. She quickly covered up with a smile: "what does Li Dashao mean? Is Xi Jincheng Is Mr. Xi here, too? " The woman said, quickly looked around, like looking for Xi Jincheng. Li Huihui doesn''t expose her either. Xi Jincheng turns around and raises his wine cup to them. Lip mouth micro hook: "have to say, you are very clever tracking, I really did not find their whereabouts were exposed." Xi Jincheng said with heartfelt admiration. Xu is too heavy on his mind, only immersed in his own world, did not notice being followed. If it wasn''t for the fact that they talked about the accident of Shu ran to Li Huihui just now, they would have been too careful and easy to obtain the information, which made people suspicious. It is estimated that he may really be trapped by them. "Mr. Xi!" When the woman saw him, she seemed to be greatly shocked and "whoosh" stood up. Several other people also got up at the same time. "Stop pretending, it''s not like pretending again!" Li Huihui leans back with a smile and pinches his eyebrows. He is really a little drunk, although not drunk, but also began to head pain. "Say it! Who asked you to tell me about it Xi Jincheng half hung on the back of the chair, light looking at the woman, cold voice asked. The atmosphere in the gradual condensation, a few people also unload the smile, some at a loss looking at Xi Jincheng, did not dare to breathe atmosphere. The awkward atmosphere froze for a few minutes, and the woman finally sighed and shrugged. "Mr. Xi, can you tell me first, what''s wrong with us that makes you suspicious?" They really can''t figure out, from the beginning to the end, everything has been carefully arranged, clearly no mistakes, why Xi Jincheng and Li Huihui so easily pierced the plan? "No Xi Jincheng shakes his head. Under the dim light in his blue eyes, he is even more deep and exudes a kind of dead sea, which envelops people and can''t break away. The woman licked her lips and swallowed her saliva. Some of them didn''t dare to look him in the eye and turned their heads. "Well Why do you think we''re going to tell you about it? " The man who was next to the red man in red hesitated for a moment and asked all the people''s doubts. "It''s because you''ve arranged it so well that people are suspicious. All things are so coincidental and perfect. The beauty in the statement, just like reciting hundreds of times in the heart, too skilled! If it''s really only overheard, it''s impossible to tell the time, place, characters and so on without any leakage. Even if you have experienced it, seen it with your own eyes, after five or six years, you can still remember it so clearly Unless Shura is your relative? friend? Love? " Li Huihui patiently solved their doubts. Looking at their depressed shoulder, he couldn''t help laughing. "No matter who you are entrusted by, now it''s in our hands. Do you think if we don''t cooperate, you can walk out of the bar upright?" Li Huihui knocks on the table and looks around them, both hard and soft.Xi Jincheng silently looking at them, these several people, is not enough to let Li Huihui and he join hands. Several people looked at each other, but finally they shook their heads in unison, and no one confessed. Li Huihui sighed, patted the table and said, "Well! I also know that you are on the road, morality and justice! As for me, I will not embarrass you! " As soon as his voice fell, he received the suspicious eyes of those people, who didn''t believe what he said was true. A cold face Yama, a smile face Yama, fell in the hands of these two people, can so easily pass? Unless it''s - die! "I say the name, and if I say it right, you nod! If I''m wrong, shake your heads! In this way, it''s not what you told me. I can only guess it by myself, can''t I? As long as the answer is finished, I promise - the three million will definitely be in your hands! " Li Guanghui''s knuckles curved slightly and knocked two checks on the table. He restrained his smile and said solemnly. Several people showed a hesitant look, looked at the check on the desk, and finally looked at the woman in red. The woman in red licked her lips again. At last, she seemed to make a decision and nodded her head. "That''s right! Birds die for food, and people die for money. Isn''t it for money that people come out to mix? Why such affectation? Who knows if there will be another one after this? Besides, this deal is not difficult for you at all! " Li Huihui applauded with a smile of appreciation. Xi Jincheng eyes color deep, shallow sipped the wine in the cup, can''t see what he is thinking in the heart at the moment. Chapter 762 Li Guanghui looks at Xi Jincheng. After two people exchange their eyes secretly, Li Guanghui opens his mouth. "Lin zhe sent you here?" He looked at the woman in red seriously and asked. And when Li Huihui asked questions, Xi Jincheng, who sat behind without expression, watched the expression changes of other people without trace. Sometimes, it''s not always necessary to know if the other person is lying through the other person''s words. Words are often deceptive, and a person''s expression, an action, and a look can reveal the most real thoughts in his heart. The woman in red shook her head quickly. Li Huihui and Xi Jincheng looked at each other, then asked: "Xi Xiaoxin?" The woman in red looked at Li Huihuang and Xi Jincheng. She lowered her eyelids and nodded slowly after she was embarrassed. Li Huihuang''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise quickly and turned to see Xi Jincheng. "Lying." Xi Jincheng pursed his lower lip and said indifferently. The woman in red opened her eyes when she heard the speech. Then she calmed down and looked at Xi Jincheng. She opened her mouth, but didn''t say a word. Li Huihui "Oh" sound, pointing to the woman in red: "cheat me?" "I didn''t." The woman in red shook her head and denied Xi Jincheng''s accusation. Xi Jincheng raised her eyebrow, pointed to the hand that the woman held on her own arm, and said with no expression: "when you hear Xi Xiaoxin''s name, your index finger and middle finger twisted their clothes twice, blinked three times, pursed your lips, and your eyes turned left and right. No matter who Li Huihui talks about, you will shake your head, and Xi Xiaoxin That''s the name you''ve been waiting for Xi Jincheng said, eyes and quickly from the other several people swept a circle, from the expression of those people, he seems to understand what kind, hook the next corner of the mouth. Li Huihui was a little surprised. How could he never know Xi Jincheng knew this? It sounds so professional that his hair and bones stand up. He feels like he is sitting in front of a professional psychologist and being dissected! Although he is not the one who has been "dissected"! "I I didn''t! " The woman in red quickly dropped her hand on her arm, carried it behind her, and shook her head anxiously. "I guess the person who hired you had expected that I might expose you. That''s why I came up with such a strategy to deal with me. When I tell you to blame Xi Xiaoxin, I say that Xi Xiaoxin sent you. Am I right? " Xi Jincheng gently shakes the bright brown wine in the glass and says it slowly, as if he didn''t see the panic of those people who have changed their faces. Until the end of the whole sentence, he slowly raised his eyes and looked at the woman in red who was already sweating. Women keep licking as if dry to crack like lips, from time to time accompanied by swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Several other people are not good where to go, one by one with the ghost like looking at Xi Jincheng. The look of guilty, nervous, hesitating and so on alternated and confused in each face and eyes. Li Huihui shook his head in disbelief and gave Xi Jincheng a thumbs up. He was so impressed. Look at their reaction, there is no need to say anything more! It''s all leaked! "It''s Pan Xin who asked you to do this." Xi Jincheng didn''t even look at Li Guanghui, and then revealed. The woman in red stepped back a few steps and stopped when she reached the man behind. The man also stood there like a stake. When the woman looked back, they both looked at each other and showed a touch of unspeakable panic. Xi Jincheng looked at them, turned around, turned his back to them, and no longer asked. Li Huihui also got up and patted the check on the table: "ah, this is yours! But... " He sold a pass and looked at them one by one as if they were like dirt and ashes. He didn''t show any joy because of the three million. "Li Dashao, we don''t want the three million..." "Don''t listen to me too. If we know what you said today is a lie, then The end of each of you It may be worse than shuran in those years! " Li Huihui is smiling, after saying mildly, just returned to adjacent table, with Xi Jincheng together. Li Guanghui just sat down, and several people left in a hurry. On the table, the two checks were not taken away. "Cheng, how can you observe so carefully?" Li Huihui asked curiously. "She has a ghost in her heart." Xi Jincheng glanced at him and sneered. "Well You mean that was just a lie? " Li Huihui was stunned for a moment and asked suspiciously. "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded, where does he have such a strong observation ability, can so carefully look at all people''s reactions, but also one by one to remember what they did?Even, he put his attention on other people. He didn''t even look at the woman in red. It''s just that when a person is guilty and over nervous, he doesn''t know what he has done! "Wipe! There is also such an operation! " Li Huihui almost choked on his chest without an old blood stem. He and that group of people chattered so many words, finally not as Xi Jincheng, just a few words, people on the original! Xi Jincheng poured a glass of wine again. After sipping, he suddenly put the glass heavily on the table and got up. "I''ll go to the house." Xi Jincheng looked down at him and said faintly. "What for?" Li Huihui couldn''t help but follow him up. Xi Jincheng''s face was too cold and worried. "To test one thing!" With that, Xi Jincheng stepped out. Li Huihui didn''t know what he was going to verify at Xi house. Looking at him like that, he fluttered in his heart and quickly caught up with him. "I''ll go with you!" He followed Xi Jincheng and said resolutely. Xi Jincheng didn''t refuse, but he just kept his eyes and didn''t say a word. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ To Xi''s home, for Xi Jincheng''s sudden arrival, a room of people are obviously Leng for a while. "Jincheng?" Pan Xin is watching TV. When he sees Xi Jincheng, he looks at him in shock and murmurs. Xi Jinyan is playing games on his mobile phone. When he hears Xi Jincheng coming back, he is surprised. Then he grins and leaves his mobile phone to welcome him. "Brother! How did you come back? " Xi Jinyan looks at Xi Jincheng happily and greets him warmly. "What about sister Qing? Call it out for me, I have something to ask her! " Xi Jincheng rarely did not push him away, looked at several maids cleaning in the living room, and then said to pan Xin. Chapter 763 "Qingsao? Does sister Qing say she''s back home? " Pan Xin looked at Xi Jincheng in a daze and asked in a puzzled way. "Back home?" Xi Jincheng sneered, pointed to several people in the room and said, "you Come here, all of you "Young master!" A few people busy left the hands of live, one by one stood in front of Xi Jincheng, in a row. "What about sister Qing? If anyone can tell me where qingsao is, I''ll give her three million! " Xi Jincheng looked around at them and said coldly. Li Huihui raised his eyebrow, which was funny, but he didn''t dare to smile. He pursed his lips: is Xi Jincheng on the three million bar tonight? Three million!? All the people in the room glared at each other. They thought it incredible that Xi Jincheng had mentioned three million yuan. For the Xi family, three million is nothing, but even if they work in the Xi family for a lifetime, they can never do three million! This is undoubtedly the biggest temptation. "Sister Qing?" Xi Jinyan mumbled, then looked at everyone, and suddenly took a picture of himself on the back of the head: "no wonder I always feel that there is something missing when I come back today. It turns out that qingsao is not at home!" Xi Jincheng glanced at him, sometimes really wondering, is Xi Jinyan stupid or pure? Whether IQ or EQ, always not online at the same time? "Jincheng, qingsao resigned and went back to her hometown!" Pan Xin pursed the corners of his mouth, smiling, and repeated what he had just said. Xi Jincheng swept that row of maids again. Although three million made everyone feel excited, no one came forward to say it. Pan Xin looked at those servants who were firm, his mouth moved, and his eyes flashed with satisfaction. The Xi family now is no longer the Xi family a few years ago! Does Xi Jincheng still think these people are his people? "Are you sure?" Xi Jincheng can''t pry these people''s mouths. He suddenly smiles and looks at Pan Xin. Pan Xin was stunned for a moment, but he nodded his head calmly and said with certainty: "yes! I paid her the salary, and I gave her an extra pension! " Xi Jincheng coldly glanced at her in disgust, took out her mobile phone, made a call and pressed hands-free. The phone "beeps" twice and is soon connected: "Mr. Xi." "Did you find it?" Xi Jincheng asked on the phone. "No, we''ve looked for Mrs. Qing in her hometown and asked her neighbors and the village head. They all said that Mrs. Qing never came back. The bus station, the railway station, the airport and all other means of transportation have been checked, and qingsao has never bought a ticket. " The other side made a detailed report. Xi Jincheng looks at Pan Xin lazily, waiting for her explanation. Pan Xin calmly smile, even listen to the report in the mobile phone, but her face does not change, there is no guilty or panic. "Good." Xi Jincheng answered and hung up. Toward pan Xin Yang Yang mobile phone, sneer: "back home?" "I don''t know! That''s what she told me! It''s not that I didn''t keep her. She insisted on going, and I couldn''t keep her! " Pan Xin showed an innocent face, with helplessness and powerlessness. Xi Jincheng no longer refuted her, turned to Li Huihui and said: "ask, how long will they be here?" "All right!" Li Huihui said, picked up the cell phone to make a call. "Jincheng, what do you want to do with qingsao?" Pan Xin rubbed his hands and came over. Just did not wait for her to approach, Xi Jincheng has turned around, walked to the sofa and sat down. Pan Xin froze there and frowned at his indifference. Li Guanghui called and sat down on the sofa: "at the gate." "Good." Xi Jincheng folded his legs and leaned back with patience. Li Huihui didn''t know what to do for a moment, so he leaned on the sofa and narrowed his eyes for a while before he got down to business. Pan Xin and Xi Jinyan are standing there, and the maids are also standing in a line. They don''t know what Xi Jincheng wants to do. After a while, there was a neat sound of footsteps outside. It seemed that there were more than three or two. "Here it is Li Huihui heard the voice, slowly opened his eyes, as if to say to himself. "Go ahead!" Xi Jincheng sat still, looking at a strange man coming in from the door. Before the man opened his mouth, he heard Xi Jincheng say: "dig the whole Xi family three feet, and also dig qingsao out for me! Live to see a man, die to see a corpse! The whole Xi family can go in and out at will. There is no taboo! " "Yes The man first took a look at Li Huihui and nodded his head. Then he answered the question. After standing at attention, he turned and left. "Jincheng, you are crazy! This is your home. You''re like this... " "It''s not up to you to decide the house." Xi Jincheng took out his cigarette box, took out a cigarette and lit it. Leaning his head, he said coldly. "Xi Jincheng, don''t go too far! Don''t think your father is not at home, you can do evil like this! Can you grow up and not be so naive? " Pan Xin couldn''t bear it. He put aside his elegant and elegant image and yelled at Xi Jincheng."You don''t know why chairman Xi is not at home? If you don''t grasp the opportunity you''ve given me, aren''t you sorry for your resourcefulness and cunning all these years? " Xi Jincheng calm face, every word is full of her contempt and irony. "You Pan Xin was so angry that he shivered and gnashed his teeth, but he was so flustered that he couldn''t speak. She knew what he was alluding to, and looked at Xi Jinyan with a blank face. She could only bite her lips hard and couldn''t speak. Outside, I heard rustling sound, accompanied by the sound of something falling to the ground. Li Huihuang didn''t want to interfere in their affairs, so he supported his forehead, closed his eyes and had a rest. Xi Jincheng, with a smile but not a smile, looks at the door with cool eyes. Xi Jinyan listens to the sound outside and can''t help running out to check. Pan Xin stood in the same place, staring at Xi Jincheng. "Brother, what are they doing? Dig up the turf Xi Jinyan ran back in a hurry and yelled at Xi Jincheng. "They are looking for qingsao." Xi Jincheng rarely gives such a kind and formal answer to Xi Jinyan, but with the hint that Xi Jinyan shivers. "What What do you mean Xi Jinyan''s pupils all shrank, and he couldn''t believe the possibility he was thinking of. "What do you mean by looking for people underground? Or, you can ask your mother, where is qingsao in the end, lest I really turn over the Xi family! " Xi Jincheng sneers. His facial features seem to be softened by the smile, but the outline exudes the chill from the root of his hair to his toes. Chapter 764 Xi Jinyan was stunned for a moment. Her eyes widened and turned to pan Xin: "Mom, is what brother said true? Sister Qing, she really... " "What nonsense!" Pan Xin severely rebuked him, frowned, looked out, and then looked at Xi Jincheng: "Jincheng, you don''t want peace at home today, do you?" "is it safe to has the final say?" Xi Jincheng didn''t get angry, his tone was light and sarcastic. "Tell the people outside to stop! Otherwise, I will call the police! " Pan Xin listened to the noise outside and clenched his fist in anger. He lost his mind. "What are you nervous about? I''m afraid I''ll find something unclean at home? Or are you really afraid that I will dig out qingsao in the field? " Xi Jincheng lip side smile deeper a few Xu, blue eyes across a fast as lightning flash sharp. Pan Xin clenched his fist. His whole body was trembling. He didn''t know whether he was angry or scared. His face was even more blue and white. "Brother, my mother won''t do that! You must have misunderstood my mother! " Xi Jinyan looks at Pan Xin''s reaction, comes over, hugs her, and silently comforts her. "I hope so!" Xi Jincheng pulled off the corner of his lips. It''s better not to smile. Xi Jinyan also serious face, feel the arms of Pan Xin''s body shaking violently, can''t help but feel the beginning of uneasiness. "Jinyan, go and get your father back!" Pan Xin pushed Xi Jinyan, trembling voice line, can''t say the mood at the moment, is how urgent, how flustered. "Mom, we''re not afraid of the shadow, we''re not afraid of them turning over ten feet! Dad is not in good health. Let him have a good rest in the hospital. Don''t call him back... " Xi Jinyan''s words broke in a "pa" slap sound, he can''t believe staring at Pan Xin, this is his childhood, she hit him for the first time! No matter how disobedient he was, how ungrateful he was, how ungrateful he was, how ungrateful he was, how ungrateful he was, how ungrateful he was, how ungrateful he was, how ungrateful he was She was never willing to scold him, let alone beat him! But now, as soon as she raised her hand, she slapped him and spared no effort. Pan Xin didn''t seem to think that he would beat him. He looked at his white face and quickly showed a red mark. Then he looked at his hot palm and lost his opinion for a moment. Xi Jinyan took a step back, covered her face, and looked at her unacceptably: "I don''t think so. What I said is true, right? You don''t really kill sister Qing, do you? " "Beast! You think it over for me before you speak. Don''t turn your elbow out so easily! You keep saying that he is your brother, your brother. When did he think you were his brother? When did he admit you? When did you admit us? " Pan Xin''s regret and heartache were stimulated by Xi Jinyan''s words, and were completely replaced by the rising anger. He wanted to rush over and palm his mouth. "He doesn''t know it''s his business! We have a clear conscience is the most important! If you don''t do something bad, you won''t be afraid of a ghost knocking at the door in the middle of the night! " Xi Jinyan was completely muddled by her slap, and felt that she didn''t know the person in front of her. "I gave birth to you and raised you so much that I can''t help you? Do you have any brains? It''s not a matter of whether I''m guilty or not. He''s slandering me! Deliberately humiliate me! Growing up, I don''t want you to make you sad and never ask you to take my side. He made me angry and embarrassed me in front of you. When did you stand up and speak for me? Now, I just want to protect my family and my reputation. Am I wrong? Should I be angry with him all my life, and can''t say a word for myself all my life? Can you argue for yourself once? " Pan Xin said, wronged and humiliated to sob, covered his mouth, tears. Xi Jinyan listened and looked at her in a dazed way. The corners of her mouth dropped down, speechless. All that remained in the living room was pan Xin''s sobbing. Xi Jincheng coldly looks at the dramatic dialogue between his mother and son. A half burnt cigarette is sandwiched between his well-defined fingers. His lips are not smiling, which blurs the sharpness in his eyes and creates a noble indifference and laziness. If Li Huihuang didn''t have his eyelashes quivering occasionally, he would have fallen asleep on the sofa, holding his forehead in one hand and the back of the sofa in the other. The sound in the yard became louder and louder. Pan Xin''s cry quieted down. Looking back at the direction of the door, he looked a little anxious. She quickly ran out, Xi Jinyan reaction, only heard her outside shouting: "stop! Stop it! If you don''t stop, I''ll call the police! " Xi Jinyan looks at Xi Jincheng and opens his mouth. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say. "Brother Brother, my mother won''t kill Qingsao''s! She''s not like that Brother, she''s just a little depressed these years, but she won''t do things like killing people! Brother, can you please leave some dignity for my mother? After all, she is also the hostess of the family Xi Jinyan went to Xi Jincheng, not to be humble, but also every sentence in love in reason. Xi Jincheng held the cigarette in the corner of his mouth, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone: "Wang Bureau, could you please bring someone here? I suspect that Xi''s family is here... "Xi Jincheng''s words haven''t finished, just see in front of the dark flash, the hands of the mobile phone is gone. He is not angry, picked pick eyebrows, indifferent looking at robbed his mobile phone, quickly hung up the phone Xi Jinyan. "What? Don''t you believe your mother? " "The ugly family should not be publicized. Brother, you have to forgive and forgive! " Xi Jinyan pinched the mobile phone, frowned and said unhappily. "That means you don''t really know anything! Otherwise, how can it be regarded as a family clown? At most, I suspect there is a homicide at home. Who knows who did it? What do you say? " Xi Jincheng a cold hum, the cigarette butts forced out in the ashtray. Xi Jinyan was temporarily blocked, speechless bit the lower lip, fixed looking at Xi Jincheng, did not organize the language. "I''m curious. Do you know anything else besides what happened tonight? Like... " Xi Jincheng smile, did not say complete. "What What other things? " Xi Jinyan shrunk, some hesitation, some hesitation, even a kind of want to escape, don''t want to hear Xi Jincheng say things uneasy. "For example, your mother''s murder..." Xi Jincheng true and false said, sharp eyes watching Xi Jinyan''s eyes, do not let go of the slightest change. "You''re bullshit Xi Jinyan shakes his head, refutes subconsciously, and his excited mood has no time to precipitate and completely consume his words. "Nonsense? He''s not a woman. He''s cheating with a man outside behind your father''s back. He''s killing his husband. He''s buying murderers and killing people. He''s colluding with the shareholders to plot a rebellion. " Chapter 765 Looking at Xi Jinyan''s pale face, Xi Jincheng''s lips radianed coldly: "I don''t know if you are really too deep, or are you really pitiful to be fooled by your mother?" Xi Jinyan shakes his head and subconsciously resists what Xi Jincheng says. "No way! My mother is not like that! My mother couldn''t have done that! I know you hate us, look down on us, that''s because you think we robbed Dad! I feel sorry for you. I don''t fight for anything with you. I don''t want everything of Xi family! But you can''t do this to my mother! " Xi Jinyan hung his hand covering his face and clenched the sleeve of the sweater that was longer than his palm. He was emotional, but he was trying to suppress it. He tried to communicate with Xi Jincheng calmly. He doesn''t hate Xi Jincheng, no matter how Xi Jincheng treats him, he just likes this brother in his heart! From small to large, he worshipped Xi Jincheng, learned from him in everything, imitated him, and even tried to be like him. However, no matter who you like, you can''t violate your bottom line. Xi Jincheng bullied his mother before. He didn''t speak because his father was there. He knew that his father would not let his mother be wronged and that his father would protect his mother But now my father is not at home, he can no longer let Xi Jincheng bully her as before. "Wronged? If you really think I have wronged her, why don''t you let me call the police? " Xi Jincheng like to hear what makes him feel funny joke, sneer and ask. "I..." Xi Jinyan opens his mouth to refute, and reminds him that he interrupted Xi Jincheng to call the police just now! He can''t say that he just believes that his mother won''t do those bad things. No matter how stupid he is, he can hear some gossip more or less. The imperial city is big, but their circle is limited. Some things, like fire wrapped in paper, are spread if they can''t stay up overnight "Xi Jinyan, your mother There''s nothing you can''t do! " Xi Jincheng coldly looking at Xi Jinyan, under the light, reflected his eyes that don''t cover up disdain and disdain. At the door, a man came in, carrying the chill outside. "Mr. Xi, Mr. Li, Mrs. Xi is holding us back." The man stood beside Xi Jinyan, a little embarrassed. Li Guanghui opened his eyes and looked up at the man, but he didn''t speak. This is the Xi family, and the person blocking it is the hostess in name here. It seems that it is no longer within his scope. "Tied up!" Xi Jincheng light mouth, two words seem to be frozen from the icehouse like, cold to take a white chill. "Brother!" "Who dares!" Two voices sounded at the same time, one surprised and one angry, from two different men. Xi Jincheng lazy look at the past, not surprised to see Xi Li heavy by Uncle Qi, is coming in from the gate. Jianhua followed and soon came to Xi Jincheng. "Mr. Xi." Jianhua said hello in a low voice. "It''s early!" Xi Jincheng light said, but there is no harsh. "I''m sorry! When Uncle Qi came, I thought you had already started. " Jianhua bowed his head to apologize. It seems that the Xi family has long been on guard against Xi Jincheng! "Dad Over there, Xi Jinyan ran up with surprise and joy, hugged Xi Lizhong, but almost burst into tears. "Promising! Rely on you to protect your mother, your mother has long been bullied to death! " Celie snorted again, but didn''t push him away. Xi Jin made a laugh and hugged him hard. Then she let him go and spat out her tongue at him. "No! That''s because he''s my brother. I believe him! If someone else dares to do so, I''ll try my best to find him! " Xi Jinyan holds the other side of Xi Lizhong and goes to Xi Jincheng with Uncle Qi. "Uncle Xi, long time no see. You look much better!" Li Huihuang gets up, salutes politely and greets. Celie nodded to him again, and said with a kind face: "when people are old, they are just like machines that have been used for a long time. This part is broken today, and that part is broken tomorrow It''s impossible to prevent! Where''s your grandfather? Are you healthy recently? " "Thanks to my uncle, my grandfather is very good!" After Li Huihui nodded and was polite, they sat down. From the beginning to the end, Xi Jincheng just looked coldly and didn''t insert a word. Xi Li re looked at Xi Jincheng, eyes complex, eyes obviously dark a little bit. "What are you doing today? Five years ago, the backyard was burned. Is it going to be demolished today? " Celie frowned again, full of blame. "For you, it''s a home. For me, it''s just a house where the corpse is likely to be hidden! I''m also thinking about you. Are you not afraid that if you live in such a house, you will not be too angry, which will damage your longevity? " Xi Jincheng''s serious nonsense made Li Huihui hold his breath again before he burst out laughing."Cough!" Li Huihui coughed two times, which attracted the attention of celi Zhong, who was about to get angry. Celi looked at him again. Li Huihui held his fist against his lips and said awkwardly: "I''m sorry! I''ve had a little wine today, and I''ve got a sore throat. " Celi heavy didn''t care about anything with him, but because of his moment, anger slightly eased. "Jincheng, don''t be so weird! Just say what you want now! " He took a deep breath and looked at Xi Jincheng. He asked calmly. "Two choices. 1¡¢ Hand over qingsao, let me see people, dead or alive! 2¡¢ Take down everything here, and I''ll dig three feet to find someone! " Xi Jincheng put up two fingers, the joints are clear, slender fingers each finish a little, Qu Qi one. "Why are you so sure that qingsao is still here? Haven''t your aunt Xin told you that qingsao has returned to her hometown? " Celie clenched his crutch, frowned and looked at Uncle Qi. Uncle Qi bowed his head and said nothing. "I don''t do anything I''m not sure about." Xi Jincheng said with a faint smile. The noise in the yard is louder. Celie turns his head and looks in the direction of the door. Uncle Qi has trotted out. After a while, Xi Jincheng caught a glimpse of another man running in at the door. "That Mrs. Xi is stopping me. I can''t go on! " Men are just as embarrassed as the man who just came in. "Chairman Xi, do you think you have to solve it yourself? Or did I just ask someone to tie it up? " Xi Jincheng said carelessly, tapping his index finger on his thigh, slightly leaning his head, looking at Xi Lizhong. "Jincheng, don''t act so impulsively before there is no evidence..." "Just because there is no evidence, I waste time here, otherwise..." Xi Jincheng sneered, and his squinting eyes burst out a chilly light. Chapter 766 "Or what?" Celie took two more deep breaths before she could hold back her anger. "Qingsao evaporated overnight. Everyone told me that she had gone home!" Xi Jincheng sighed, some emotion, and seems to want to express something. Everyone is thinking that Xi Jincheng may be worried about qingsao, concerned about qingsao, so some words are less than meaning. But after hearing this, celi shivered with anger, and his crutch was shaking. "You dare!" Xi Li reproached angrily. In people''s confusion, he would wave his crutch to Xi Jincheng. "Husband!" Pan Xin''s voice came from the door, and celi''s crutch dropped down again, and he rushed into pan Xin''s arms. "Husband, you have to decide for me! Jincheng is too much this time! No matter how I don''t please him, I can''t destroy my home built by hand for so many years! I planted the lawn, every flower in the garden! Why should he dig up all my gardens Pan Xin was lying in Celie''s arms, wailing, crying and telling. Celie frowned again, not knowing how to comfort her. "Well, don''t cry! I''m not coming back? " I patted her on the back, and her voice was a little stiff. "He wronged me!" Pan Xin raised his head and looked at Celie with a face of pear blossom and rain. "Since it is unjust, there is nothing to stop it! Let him find enough, and then let him apologize to you! " Xili seriously looked at her, and did not because of her words, and to comfort her, investigate Xi Jincheng. Pan Xin''s cry stopped suddenly. Looking at celi''s eyes, he was incredulous. Even Xi Jincheng and Li Huihui have some doubts about whether they have heard it wrong. Xi Li''s heavy words are clearly in support of Xi Jincheng? "Old Husband, even you doubt me? " Pan Xin stammered, sat back in Celie''s arms, shook his head, and his face was hurt and depressed. "Just because I believe you, I let him look for it and see what he can find at home!" Celie shook his head again and explained. "But that garden..." "If the garden is gone, it can be rebuilt. If the reputation is destroyed, it can''t be built back! Xinxin, do you want to be charged with murder and hiding corpses? " Celie looked at her again. Maybe she said something too long. She coughed hard, covering her chest. Pan Xin stood there, looking at him like a fool, and even went up to help him pat his back. Xi Jinyan hurriedly walks over and pats Xi Li''s heavy back to help him. Xi Jincheng takes a good time to pick eyebrows, turns back and Li Huihui looks at each other, two people nod at the same time. "Since uncle Xi said so, you should go quickly!" Li Huihui said to the two men. The two men nodded, ordered the instruction, left quickly, and went out to start again. Pan Xin stretched out his hand to stop him, but he was drunk again by Celie: "Pan Xin!" Pan Xin dropped his outstretched hand and his eyes were lax. Then he covered his mouth and ran upstairs crying. "Xi Jinyan." Xi Jincheng looked at Pan Xin''s back upstairs, laughed, looked at Xi Jinyan and said, "believe it or not, will your mother call someone when she goes up?" "What?" Xi Jinyan obviously felt under the palm of his hand. Because of Xi Jincheng''s words, Xi Lizhong''s back was stiff. He looked at Xi Lizhong and Xi Jincheng with some puzzlement. "She will ask for help and try to solve the danger tonight!" Xi Jincheng smiles, especially "kind" to help Xi Jinyan. Li Huihui looks at Xi Jinyan''s blank and ignorant face and sympathizes with him. "Come on, don''t listen to him!" Xi Li heavy drink scold a voice, mercilessly stare Xi Jin city one eye, seem to say to Xi Jin speech. "Isn''t it nonsense? Just let him listen to it?" Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and said with disapproval. "You..." Celie coughed heavily, but his chest heaved violently, and his face turned red. Xi Jinyan licked his tongue, turned his head to look at the stairs, looked at the next Shili heavy, finally, the head did not return to the stairs. "Jin Yan! Xi Jinyan Celie yelled, but he didn''t stop him. Instead, he trotted up the stairs. Xi Jincheng hooks his lips and looks at his sadness of "the trend has gone". He suddenly understands something. Maybe, there''s something about Pan Xin outside, and celi Chong doesn''t really know nothing about it! Yes, what kind of person is Celie? How can Celie, who is suspicious and seriously ill, not know? It''s his strength to investigate others! What does pan Xin do? He may not know who he went out to meet? However, what he was more curious about was how did Celie bear this tone? When such a big and heavy green hat was buttoned up, he didn''t resist and accepted it? "Xi Jincheng, don''t you think you really go too far? Jin Yan is a simple child. If you deal with Pan Xin, you should deal with Pan Xin. Why do you want to drag Jin Yan into the water? " Xi Li can''t see Xi Jinyan again. He can''t help but turn his head and send his anger to Xi Jincheng."Now think about it, it''s too much! Or shall I call him back? " Xi Jincheng nodded his head. With that, he really got up and was ready to go upstairs to call Xi Jinyan back. "Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do!" Celie angrily roared out, leaning on crutches, then got up and stood in front of him: "how can I have a son like you! No human nature, even his own brother are regardless, cold-blooded and selfish Thank you for your good teaching Xi Jincheng''s face was cold and his eyes were too dark to see the bottom. No one can see the twinkling pain in the blue eyes. How could he have such a son? Oh, yeah! Without his son, maybe the family of three would be able to live happily! Chairman Xi, wearing a green hat, can be regarded as a cool hat to enjoy in summer and warm in the cold wind! Because of his son, the three members of the family showed their true colors. Father is not kind, mother is not faithful, son Stupid! Yes, it''s all his fault! Just like when he was in England, his blood rich mother also let slip that she shouldn''t have given birth to him at the beginning Xi Li was so angry that he lost his sense. He raised his hand and slapped Xi Jincheng in the face. "Pa" of a crisp ring, the room rang out a piece of inverted air-conditioning sound. Xi Jincheng was hit off the side of his head, his eyelids drooped slightly, but the corners of his lips sparked a satirical arc. "This slap, it''s like I''m paying you back for your upbringing!" Xi Jincheng cold voice, leaving no trace of temperature indifferent voice. In his mouth, he tasted the salty smell. He wiped the corners of his mouth with his thumb. As expected, there was a little fishy red on his finger. Chapter 767 Li Huihui was also surprised that Xi Jincheng didn''t dodge. As long as he wanted to dodge, Xi Lizhong''s hand speed was the same, not to mention that he couldn''t hit him, even if he wanted to touch him! Xi Jincheng intentionally took the slap, though he didn''t know if it was just to repay Xi Lizhong''s "nurturing kindness" as he said. Pick up the paper towel on the tea table, pass it, silently did not say anything comforting words. He knew that at this moment, he didn''t need any words to comfort him, and there was nothing to comfort Xi Jincheng. "Are you breaking up with me?" Xi Li looked at his palm again, and there was a trace of chagrin between his eyebrows. However, he became angry because of Xi Jincheng''s words. "We''ve never been more than Xi at the same time! What does it matter? " Xi Jincheng took the paper towel handed by Li Guanghui, gently wiped the corners of his mouth, and glanced at Xi Lizhong from the corners of his eyes. "Jincheng, why are you always so aggressive that there is no way out?" Celie''s indifference and indifference hurt his heart. He looked at him sadly. Why can''t he understand a father''s deep love and responsibility? "I''m not the one who has no way out." Xi Jincheng hooked the garbage can with his feet, and Li Huihui helped kick it. He spat a mouthful of blood towards the garbage can, and raised his head to a maid and said, "pour me a glass of water!" "Yes, young master!" The maid, who was named, was startled, then reacted and turned to pour water. "Even if pan Xin does something, it''s our Xi family''s business. We''ll explain it behind closed doors. Why do you want to find such a large group of people? Don''t you mean to show jokes to others and trample on our family''s face? " Xi Li looked at Xi Jincheng''s face again, the finger print on his white skin. He felt guilty, but he couldn''t help apologizing. "You Xi''s face has been lost by her for a long time. You may be scolded by many people! Chairman Xi, if you don''t count in your heart, do you want me to get you a video to show you? " Xi Jincheng sat back on the sofa, listening to the sound of digging outside, his unknown heart was like a tight string. He didn''t want to find qingsao in this way. After all, he was an old man of Xi family. He didn''t want to be killed by him in the end. Celie frowned again, a little displeased. The maid who went to pour the water came back with a cup of pure water and handed it to Xi Jincheng. "Not poisoned?" Xi Jincheng took the water and asked with a smile. The maid was stunned, "plop" knelt down and shook her head in a pale face: "no, no! Young master, I dare not! " "Why are you so nervous? It''s just a joke! " Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, in her frightened eyes, drank a mouthful, gargle, spit in the garbage can. The maid got up and stumbled back into the line, shivering all over. Upstairs came a "Ping-Pong", something was broken sound, Xi Jincheng drink water action pause, cup under the cover of the corner of the mouth seems to have no hook. Celi turned around excitedly and walked upstairs on crutches without saying a word. "Jin Yan seems to have no idea." Li Huihui said softly in Xi Jincheng''s ear after Xi Lizhong left. "Don''t make any definition until the end!" Xi Jincheng shook his head and said faintly. He shook the water cup in his hand. If he pointed out, "who can know that such a clear glass of water is likely to contain deadly poison?" Li Huihui pursed his lower lip without refuting. Isn''t it? Smart as Celie, isn''t he poisoned in the end? "Shall we go up and have a look?" Li Huihui pointed to the direction of the second floor and asked uncertainly. "What are you going to see? Do you want to watch their family quarrel? Shall we fight or persuade? " Xi Jincheng shook his head, stood up and said with a smile, "what we should do is to go outside and have a look!" Then he walked out. Li Guanghui thought, yes, they appeared on the second floor, but it was too embarrassing! Awkward position! On the winter night at the end of December, the sky is clear. In the night sky without clouds, stars are sparse, and the half round moon sheds afterglow. The whole world is covered with a layer of silver cold light. The whole courtyard was pulled up with a row of 200 Watt strong incandescent lights, which were as bright as day. The lawn, which used to be flat and tidy enough to play golf on, has now been turned over and over into a pit. Uncle Qi shouts in the middle and shouts "be careful, watch out, don''t break it..." Xi Jincheng avoided the mud pile and walked inside. Li Huihui looked at the embarrassed scene, tut tut shook his head and said "what a pity". Xi Jincheng stood under a lamp, watching a worker with a shovel, one foot deep, and then pry up, and neatly put the soil on the shovel to the next pile of mud, and repeated the action."Mr. Xi, there are no signs of renovation in the lawns and soil in this area." Jianhua asked in his ear. "Go and see if there are any traces. Tell me." Xi Jincheng looked at the lawn that the workers hadn''t dug, nodded and whispered. "Good." Jianhua answered the call and left quietly. "Young master, why are you doing this? Madame, how could she kill and hide her body in her own house? " Uncle Qi came over and tried to persuade Xi Jincheng to stop such destruction. Xi Jincheng glanced at him, raised a shallow smile, and asked: "since she doesn''t hide the body here, uncle Qi thinks, where does she hide the body?" Uncle Qi was stunned at the speech, but he didn''t react for a long time. He shook his head and waved his hand again in fright: "no, no, you misunderstood me! I mean, ma''am, she can''t kill! She... " "Of course, you don''t have to kill her. Someone will kill for her! You said, "who will she ask to help her in this family?" Xi Jincheng is still smiling. When her eyes fall on Uncle Qi''s face, she looks at it. Uncle Qi''s face turned white with fright, and he repeatedly vetoed: "I didn''t! Young master, I can''t kill people! " "Uncle Qi, you really let me down! I didn''t expect that our Xi family treated you well, but you betrayed us by being ungrateful! " Xi Jincheng sighed and sighed. Uncle Qi''s face twitched and his lips began to tremble. Xi Jincheng took a look at him, didn''t say anything to him, turned around and yelled to the digging group: "dig carefully! Don''t let go of an inch of land! " Chapter 768 The excavation continued until dawn the next day, and the courtyard of the house looked like a demolition site. In the middle of the night, he went back to his room to sleep. In fact, it was only three or four hours. Pan Xin and Xi Jinyan sat in the living room all night, staring at the door without squinting. Even for breakfast, no one has an appetite. In the restaurant, Xi Jincheng and Li Huihui eat breakfast, elegant and calm, not like people who stay up late at all. "Isn''t that good, Cheng?" Li Huihui looked at a table of breakfast, which was enjoyed by both of them. He felt that it was not very interesting. "What can I do if they don''t eat? One by one? " Xi Jincheng took a look at him and asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Huihui gave him a white look and said nothing more. At more than 10 a.m., Xi Jincheng and Li Huihui sat together chatting. Pan Xin also waited on Xi Lizhong to eat something. When he came back, he sat back on the sofa, facing the gate. Jianhua came in and whispered in Xi Jincheng''s ear, "Mr. Xi, I''ve searched all over the front yard, but I can''t find it!" "Is it?" Xi Jincheng''s lips were hooked, not surprisingly. "Then, will it continue?" Li Huihui raised his eyebrows. Xi Jincheng was not so sure that qingsao must have been killed, or even if she had been killed, she might not have been buried in Xi''s house. It''s just that Xi Jincheng is suspicious, and he helps with the execution. "Go on, don''t you have a backyard?" Xi Jincheng nodded, stood up and went out. Li Huihui and Jianhua also followed him to the back yard. Pan Xin and Celie sit together again. When they get up and go to the back yard, they can''t help but stand up and follow. Celie grabbed her again and frowned, "don''t go! Sit here Xu is last night''s thing, let Xi Li heavy and pan Xin have a little angry. Pan Xin also frowned at him, opened his mouth, and finally sat back on the sofa in silence. Xi Jinyan leaned on the sofa and fell asleep with her eyes closed. This whole night, the whole Xi family was tossed up and down, exhausted. Xi Jincheng went to the backyard and looked at the place that had been burned down by him five years ago. Now it has become a garden and a glass greenhouse. It used to be the place where he and Xi Xiaoxin grew up. Once in love and hate and fear, now look at, but only full of emotion. "Mr. Xi, do you want to dig here?" Jianhua looked at the garden and asked suspiciously. Xi Jincheng did not answer, slowly walked into the greenhouse. The temperature inside is mild and comfortable, just separated by a layer of glass, but it''s like spring here. The flowery house is full of fragrant flowers, full of lilies, all kinds of lilies, the fragrance is so strong that it is counterproductive. "Is it too fragrant?" Li Huihui sneezes at the greenhouse, rubs his nose and mumbles suspiciously. Xi Jincheng is in a trance. Looking at this large area of lilies, he suddenly remembers a sentence Xi Xiaoxin once said: "I hope that after I die, I can be buried in a field full of lilies. In this way, I can smell the fragrance of lilies every day!" Xi Xiaoxin likes lily, she likes white lily, pure and flawless, fragrant. Xi Jincheng''s fingers gently twirled a lily. He only knew that the lily was very fragrant, but he never knew that when so many lilies got together, the fragrance It really doesn''t smell good at all! However, if he remembers correctly, pan Xin likes roses, not lilies! A person who likes roses, but planted a room of lilies, fragrant people. "Go and call someone." Xi Jincheng waved to Jianhua. "Who is it?" Jianhua asked, puzzled. "Anyone can do it!" Xi Jincheng lightly returns a way. "All right!" Although Jianhua was a little at a loss, he left the greenhouse quickly and took a big breath after going out. It''s killing him! So the smell of a big house is fragrant and stinky. I admire Xi Jincheng. He can still be in it! Li Guanghui looked left and then saw that these lilies were all in pots, not directly planted in the soil. "Why not grow it in the earth?" Li Huihui picked up a pot of flowers. The bottom of the pot was printed on the yellow mud under the pot. The soil color was new and the particles were fluffy. "Just ask later." Xi Jincheng looked at the place where Li Huihuang moved, turned his lower lip, frowned, and bent down to move away the whole row of flowerpots. When Li Guanghui saw him move, he moved with him. "The soil has been loosened." Xi Jincheng looked at this circle, which was much darker than the soil in other places. He could not help twisting a handful of it and twisting it between his fingers. He was sure."What''s so strange about the loose soil for planting flowers?" Li Guanghui took a look at him and didn''t think so. "The problem is, this soil is not used to grow flowers. If it''s just placed, do you need to loosen it?" Xi Jincheng patted off the mud on his hands, and he could even guess what it was. Li Guanghui looked at it carefully. It''s true that all the flowers in the greenhouse are potted, not directly planted in the soil! Only when the circle is two meters long and one meter wide, can it be renovated! This Li Huihuang stepped back two steps, staring at the rectangular place with wide eyes. Xi Jincheng closed his eyes and left the greenhouse without expression. At this time, Jianhua also came with a maid. "Mr. Xi, do you think she can?" Jianhua asked Xi Jincheng. "Did you grow roses here before?" Xi Jincheng did not answer Jianhua, but pointed to the greenhouse behind him and asked the maid directly. "No It''s not No... " The maid hesitated obviously, stammered for a long time, and couldn''t connect a word. "To tell you the truth! Otherwise, cut your tongue! " As soon as Jianhua looked at her, she knew that she was lying. The maid trembled with fright and knelt down on the ground. "For the last time, are there any roses planted a few days ago?" Xi Jincheng looked down at her and repeated the question lightly. "Yes." The maid was pale and nodded hastily. It''s only three years since the flower house was built. Xi Jincheng has never been here in the past three years. How did he know that there used to be roses in it? "When did the lily come?" Xi Jincheng and Li Guanghui''s heart, already can confirm some matter. "Three nights ago! The lady suddenly fell in love with lily and ordered people to transport it from the flower garden in the south of the city overnight! " The maid didn''t even think about it. Because that night was too sudden, and the lady didn''t allow anyone else to interfere, she and uncle Qi filled the flower house! Chapter 769 "Brilliant, call people here to dig Just dig this one. Be careful! " Xi Jincheng listened to the maid finish, then folded back to the greenhouse, looking at the new soil which was moved by him and Li Huihui. "Good!" Big brilliance also serious should sound, eyes color deep convergence looked at the rectangular deep soil, suddenly found that this shape size, is not buried a person''s size? "Jianhua, you take people to guard the gate. No one is allowed to enter or leave!" After Xi Jincheng gave orders, he picked up a hoe at the door, rolled up his sleeve and began to dig the soil himself. Every time I was in such a hurry, but I was so careful that I was afraid of being hurt. After a while, Li Huihui came with people. When he saw Xi Jincheng digging, he was stunned. His nose was inexplicably sour. "Be careful, all of you, be careful!" Li Huihui told those people to walk over and pull Xi Jincheng apart: "let them come!" Xi Jincheng did not resist any of his pull away from that piece of land, eyes deep as the abyss, deep bottomless. Li Huihui patted him on the shoulder and sighed: "maybe we are too nervous. Maybe it''s not qingsao." Xi Jincheng sneered, with a trace of irony. Few people can bear such a strong smell of flowers. Even Xi Xiaoxin, who loves lilies, never puts more than three lilies in her room. What''s more, pan Xin doesn''t like lilies. A rose lover suddenly replaces all the roses with lilies. In such a closed space as a glass greenhouse, the fragrance is so strong that it is suffocating The only reasonable explanation is to cover up a certain taste! Li Huihui shook his head and said nothing more. In this case, even he didn''t believe it, how could he expect Xi Jincheng to believe it? Four people carefully planed towards the two meter long pit. They did not dare to exert too much force. The deeper they went, the more they could smell an indescribable odor coming out of the mud. Mixed with the smell of lilies in the air, forming a strange taste. Xi Li is supported by Xi Jinyan and pan Xin again. When he sees the place they are digging, pan Xin is directly paralyzed on the ground. His eyes turn and he faints. Xi Jinyan exclaimed "Ma" in surprise, but he didn''t have time to help her. Celi is also unable to react. When she falls to the ground like this, her face suddenly changes. The answer is clear, even if he wants to protect her, it seems to be in vain. "Somebody, please send your wife back to her room and ask Dr. Li to come here!" Celie repeated his orders to the servants in the back. Pan Xin was sent back to the room. Xi Jinyan stood beside Xi Lizhong and watched a one meter deep hole dug in the glass house. Several people were wearing masks. Through the glass, people outside can smell the smell of lilies. Pungent and disgusting! "Dad..." Xi Jinyan supports Xi Lizhong and prevents him from going in: "you are not in good health. You''d better not go in!" "If you want to be afraid, stand here!" Celi looked at him again, sighed, patted the back of Xi Jinyan''s hand, and said in a deep voice. "Dad Xi Jinyan shakes his head. The situation inside is already imaginable. He is worried that Xi Li''s heavy body will not be able to bear the picture he will see later. "It''s OK. If it''s really qingsao, I should apologize to her and say goodbye." After that, he brushed his hand away and went straight to the greenhouse. "Here we go! I''ve got it Suddenly, there was a sensation in the greenhouse. Several people pointed to the blue, red and white snake skin bags in the pit and yelled. "Lift it up!" Xi Jincheng looked at the large snake skin bag and clenched his fist. Four people lift together, some can''t lift, Xi Jincheng is about to go down in person, but was grabbed. He looked back. It was Celie. "You guys, go down and help them up!" Celie indicated several servants behind him. Finally, seven or eight people work together to lift up the snake skin bag, and the taste is even more strong. Li Huihui wearing a mask was stimulated to "vomit", covered his mouth to vomit, but did not vomit out. Several people have obvious nausea. Celie looked at the shape and size of the snake skin bag again and closed his eyes painfully. He could almost conclude that it was sister-in-law Qing. "Open." Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, her long eyelashes trembled and her voice trembled. "Call the police! The rest, let the police do it Li Huihui holds Xi Jincheng, a little worried. "No, chairman Xi said that Xi''s family would solve the Xi family''s problems behind closed doors." Xi Jincheng said, a cold glance at celi, did not wait for other people to react, he has squatted down, "Chi" sound, opened the zipper on the snake skin bag. All the people in the bag to see the things, at the same time took a breath, timid already scared "ah" scream, ran out of the greenhouse."Stop him!" Xi Jincheng orders to the people nearby. Two men ran after him and stopped the man. Xi Jincheng coldly looked at the people in the greenhouse, "this matter, don''t pass on outside the front door, otherwise, you one by one..." "Mr. Xi, don''t worry! We''re not going to say it! " Several men are very sensitive to the same nod commitment. Xi Jincheng looks at Xi Lizhong, his eyes are full of ice spirit, with a sword of hatred. "It''s made by your woman. If a person is killed by her, he can''t be completely dead. How dark is his heart? If I had to call the police last night, maybe I would have to go to the bottom of the prison or put to death at most! Now... " "Jincheng! It''s a bit proper to speak. Can you say anything casually? " Celie yelled at him again, his eyes were red and his white eyes were covered with blood. He really didn''t expect that, but after so many days in the hospital, when he saw qingsao again, it was like this! Qingsao has been in Xi''s family for decades, but now she is dead without a whole body! Not to mention Xi Jincheng, even he would like to go back to his room immediately and kill pan Xin! But in front of so many people, how can you put down such cruel words? If pan Xin is really killed in the future, will he not be able to get into trouble for today''s verbal speed? These are all human witnesses! "Resplendence, can these people be trusted?" Xi Jincheng turns his head to look at Li Guanghui and asks in a sharp voice. "Well." Li Huihui nodded, looked at the men again, and answered with certainty: "trustworthy!" "Good!" Xi Jincheng took a breath. He didn''t want to talk with him anymore. In front of the bag containing qingsao''s body, he bowed deeply three times and swore, "qingsao, I''m sorry! Please believe me, I won''t let you die in vain! Wait for me to avenge you Chapter 770 Xi Jincheng bowed, and the others bowed as well. After the ceremony, Xi Jincheng said to Li Huihui, "let your people send qingsao to the funeral home and give her a complete return." "Good." Li Huihui nodded, dignified command a few men, after the things, Xi Jincheng has left. He ran out in a hurry for fear that he would do something stupid. As soon as I walked through the hall, I heard a noise coming out. He changed his mind to go upstairs and turned to the living room. In the living room, Celie was sitting on the sofa again, coughing all the time. His face turned red with coughing, and he looked at the two noisy people in front of him with bloody eyes. Dr. Li is helping him to pat his back again and keep saying things like calm him down and don''t get excited. Xi Jincheng hands ring chest leaning on the column, looking at everything without expression. Xi Jinyan stupidly stands in the middle of the living room. If Xi Jincheng''s expressionless face is cold, then Xi Jinyan''s expressionless face shows his stupidity from head to foot. In the whole living room, pan Xin is the one who makes the most noise. She changed her usual elegance and dignity, and now she was disheveled, disheveled, throwing punches and kicks at Jianhua who stopped her from going out, but she screamed like crazy because she couldn''t hit Jianhua. "What''s the matter?" Li Huihui went to Xi Jincheng and asked in a low voice. But just a few words, how could it be like missing several hundred million? "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng shrugged and didn''t think so. Li Huihui gave him a white look and had to open his brain to imagine. "She tried to escape and was caught?" Li Guanghui saw a lady''s shoulder bag and a luggage bag not far from the door. He understood. "Is that a question?" Xi Jincheng sarcastically asked a sentence, stood up, was about to come forward, suddenly pulled by Li Huihui. Puzzled to look back at him, only to find that Li brilliant line of sight stay in another angle, with some kind of examination. Xi Jincheng subconsciously frowned, along his line of sight to see in the past: Xi Xiaoxin! He tossed all night in Xi''s house, and forgot this character completely! And she even in their last night such a big dynamic situation, can calmly hide in the upstairs, let everyone ignore her. Xi Jincheng squints and leans back to the post. He and Li Huihui look at Xi Xiaoxin standing in the corridor on the second floor. Xi Xiaoxin leans on the fence and looks at Pan Xin with a smile, his face full of pride after calculation. It seems that she feels someone is looking at her. She turns her head and finds that Xi Jincheng and Li Huihui are looking at her. When they are looking at her, they are stunned and quickly restrain the expression on their face, showing timidity and panic. Turn around and come down quickly. "Isn''t that interesting? Suddenly found that this woman''s hidden, not the general deep ah Li Huihui sighed with great interest. "It''s really unusual. It''s more than I expected of her!" Xi Jincheng nodded, and Xi Xiaoxin''s hatred for Pan Xin was really embedded in his heart. "Now the biggest advantage is that when you deal with Pan Xin, her vigilance will be relaxed." Li Huihui said with a smile when he looked at Xi Xiaoxin running this way. Xi Jincheng had no time to answer him any more. When Xi Xiaoxin rushed towards him, he leaned down and stepped back two steps. Xi Xiaoxin threw herself into the air and bumped into the post. After a few seconds of consternation, she turned her head and looked at him plaintively. "City..." "Please call me Mr. Xi or young master." Xi Jincheng disgusted to interrupt her, and felt uncomfortable to hear his name from her again. "City..." "Miss Xi, don''t you think it''s better not to make him angry today? When such a thing happened, he might be angry with anyone! At that time, if you become a pond fish, half of it will be dealt with, but it''s not good! " Li Huihui quickly stops Xi Xiaoxin, points to pan Xin who is still making trouble over there, and reminds Xi Xiaoxin kindly. Xi Xiaoxin pursed her lips and looked at Xi Jincheng. She didn''t speak for a long time. "When you were at Xi''s house, you didn''t know about qingsao''s murder?" Xi Jincheng coldly on her line of sight, can''t dodge ground cold voice asks a way. "I I don''t know! " Xi Xiaoxin shook her head with a blank face. "What were you doing last night?" Xi Jincheng sneers and doesn''t ask her about qingsao any more. "I Sleep Xi Xiaoxin licked her lips, seemingly calm. "How can you sleep in such a dynamic scene?" Xi Jincheng nodded, and then gave her a thumbs up to express admiration. "I can''t sleep all this time, so I''m taking sleeping pills. I really don''t know what happened." Xi Xiaoxin shakes her head, eager to pull his hand, but he once again evades. "Oh, you''d better make sure what you say is true! You know, how miserable was qingsao''s death? What a complaint she has to make for a dead body? Maybe... " Xi Jincheng sighed and didn''t say any more.Xi Xiaoxin''s face turned pale and her body trembled slightly. Xi Jincheng glanced at her. Over there, pan Xin seemed to be making enough noise. He sat on the ground with his head down. His hair covered his face, leaving only his heavy breathing and low sobbing. After taking the medicine given by Dr. Li again, Celie gradually calmed down, and the living room was quiet. "Old man Li, take chairman Xi back to the hospital!" Xi Jincheng left Xi Xiaoxin, went to the side of Xi Lizhong and said to Doctor Li. "Oh." Dr. Li also knows that things are serious, and it''s not good to let Celie focus here, only bad. "No! no way! Husband, you can''t go! You''ll be locked up by him again! If you go back to the hospital, what should I do? He''s going to kill me! He''s going to kill me! Husband, you love me, don''t you? You will not throw me to him, he is a devil, he is a cold-blooded devil As soon as pan Xin, who had just calmed down, heard that Xi Jincheng was going to send away Xi Lizhong, he immediately woke up again. He knelt down and moved to Xi Lizhong, hugged his leg, and cried and begged him. "Shut up Celie scolded her in a cold voice, kicked her to the ground, and glared at her with red eyes: "Pan Xin, I always feel that I owe you, so I always want to be nice to you, so I can make it up to you! Even if I know you have someone outside, I can turn a blind eye. After all... " Celie heaved a heavy sigh and shook his head. He gave in and spoiled her again and again, but at last he became the source of her crime! "Husband, it''s not like this It''s not like that! They wronged me! They wronged me! My husband Don''t you even believe me? Don''t you believe me? Ah? My husband... " Chapter 771 Pan Xin didn''t give up and got up again. She hugged him again. This time, she changed her leg and hugged his leg that didn''t work. After struggling for several times, Celie didn''t break away from her, so she didn''t waste any more energy and let her hold her, but her eyes didn''t have the love and affection she had when she saw her. There is only regret and resentment. "Believe it?" Celie laughed again, but it was more ugly than crying. "You changed my trust in you into poisoning into food. You changed my trust in you into collusion with the company''s shareholders behind my back, intending to force the palace! You put all my trust in you into harm and put it on me, on the Xi family, and you even let me believe you? " At this point, Celie''s breath came up again, suddenly leaned over and grabbed her neck. "Old My husband... " Pan Xin looked at him in disbelief and forgot to struggle. "Pan Xin, what''s wrong with me? Where on earth did I treat you badly? Why are you doing this? Why let me down so much! " Celie seemed to lose her sense again. Her eyes were red with blood, and her fingers pinched harder. Xi Jinyan then rushed over like thunder, grabbed Xi Lizhong''s hand and exclaimed: "Dad! let go! Dad! Let go Doctor Li was startled when he looked at him, so he went to hold the other hand of celi''s weight, and said, "old man, stop, calm down!" Xi Jincheng looks at this scene with a smile. Xi Lizhong doesn''t think that he can let pan Xin go if he does a play like this? Doctor Li and Xi Jinyan work together to pull Xi Li back. Pan Xin breaks free and immediately backs down, sitting on the ground gasping for breath. Doctor Li comforts Xi Lizhong. Xi Jinyan walks to pan Xin and looks at her anxiously. "Mom, what''s up? Are you ok? " "Nothing!" Pan Xin pushed him away, wiped his tears hard, and glared at celi: "even you want to kill me?" "Damn you!" Celie harshly accused, and did not feel the slightest guilt for his just shot. "Damn it? Aren''t you the most damned person? " Pan Xin gave a "bah" sound, struggled to get up, looked up to the sky with a long smile, and finally looked at Xi Lizhong with a ferocious face: "what did you give me? In addition to a small three who can never wash white identity, gave me a child who never respected me and treated me as garbage. What did you give me back? Ah? Say it! What did you give me back? " Pan Xin waved his hands hysterically and walked back and forth in the middle of the living room, screaming and accusing celi. Xi Jincheng simply found a place to sit down and watch a good play. Since people don''t need him to do it, they are ready to confess. What else is he not willing to do? "Pan Xin, do you have any conscience? Except Jincheng doesn''t like you, where did you have a bad time at Xi''s house? What''s the identity of junior? Is your marriage certificate fake? I didn''t give you anything? What else do you want? What on earth do you want? " Celi heavy did not expect that his life of love to her, and finally was refuted worthless! Pan Xin laughs sarcastically, pointing to Xi Jincheng and Xi Jinyan. His eyes are full of resentment: "the same son! How do you treat them? What I want is that you can have a bowl of water, and don''t favor one over the other to such a serious extent! Look at Xi Jincheng, you gave him the whole Tianmu, you gave him the whole Xi family, and what about me and Jinyan? The two of us add up to less than a quarter of him! Is it funny? Is that what you gave me? Is that what you call love me? Is that what you see in your eyes? Celi, what do you think of me as pan Xin? A beggar? I''d like to thank you for a cake or a rotten steamed bread. Thank you very much "Ma, what are you talking about! I don''t care at all Xi Jinyan can''t believe looking at Pan Xin. It''s hard to believe that Mingming''s mother, who seems to care about nothing, doesn''t really care about anything! Over the years, what she repressed in her heart was the resentment and injustice towards the family! And what she''s fighting for is for him? "You don''t care! Just because you don''t care, I''ve lived in vain all my life! Why can''t you be as ambitious as Xi Jincheng? Why can''t you be as cruel and selfish as Xi Jincheng? I try my best to arrange the future for you, but you always don''t care! A woman, a loving husband, enough! But a mother, her son is not valued, how can I stop? You are a fool to shout "brother brother" people, but always thinking about you, deprive you of everything Pan Xin turns to Xi Jincheng and his eyes are like poison. If his eyes can kill people, Xi Jincheng has been poisoned thousands of times by her eyes. Xi Jincheng coldly looked back at her, did not dodge, no emotion, no expression. Xi Jinyan bit his lip and looked at Xi Jincheng without saying a word. At last, he shook his head: "no! I won''t do this to me! "Xi Jincheng gave him a smile of unknown meaning, but Xi Jinyan suddenly didn''t feel so confident. Pan Xin sneered, pointed to Xi Jincheng and asked sarcastically, "dare you say that you won''t hurt Jin Yan? Dare you say that you won''t rush to Jinyan''s home? " "Provocation doesn''t work for me." Xi Jincheng didn''t fall for Pan Xin and didn''t give her the promise she wanted. Her intention is very obvious, just want to motivate him to say that will not hurt Xi Jinyan, will not rush Jinyan to attend home, in this case, he will not be easy to hit his face, can''t break his promise! Pan Xin forced "I know" expression, turned his head and pulled Xi Jinyan, yelled: "see! Do you hear me! This is your beloved brother Celie listened again and frowned displeased: "Pan Xin, your own problems, don''t provoke among the children!" "Yes, now in your eyes, I''m wrong in everything. Even if I say a fair word, it''s provocation! you ''re right! I poisoned you. I wish I could poison you right away! I would have poisoned you if I hadn''t been sure how the will you had secretly made was distributed! I have a white face behind your back, so what? Do you still want to be selfish and let me be widowed all my life? Of course, you have been in a car accident for more than 20 years. If you didn''t hurt me too much, I would never do anything sorry for you, nor would I poison you and betray you! But you''ve gone too far! Your heart, only Xi Jincheng, there is no two of my mother and son! I can imagine that in your secret will, there will be no mention of mother and son! I''ve been with you for so many years, and I''ve been at Xi''s for so many years. I don''t want anything. I just want my own son to have a future. What''s wrong? What''s wrong with me? You forced me to do all this! " Chapter 772 Pan Xin became excited again, dancing like a madman. Xi Jinyan listened to his crying voice and looked at Pan Xin with a look of pain that he was deeply shocked and could not accept: "you Did you really poison dad? You really betrayed dad. Is there someone out there? Sister Qing Did you really kill it? " Xi Jinyan fell into the incomparable despair, unable to extricate himself. "Yes! Don''t you hear them all? " Pan Xin shrugged his shoulders indifferently. The dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. He lifted his hair and raised his chin. "Ma! How can you be like this! Why are you doing this! Ah? Why Xi Jinyan retreated and screamed in agony. "Why? They forced me! They did me harm! It''s them who make me have no way back. I can only do this! Qingsao deserves it! The whole Xi family is my people, but she is so stubborn! Every word will not betray the young master or the Xi family I Pooh! What Xi family? Whose Xi family? That''s my home! Even if she doesn''t cooperate with me, she still wants to destroy my plan! Ha ha Damn her! She... " Pan Xin''s words have not finished, see celi heavy has a crutch waved past, strength is not light, "bang" a dull sound from her waist, her whole person was hit forward staggered several steps, almost fell to the ground. "Bitch! Shut up Xi Li reproaches angrily and looks at Xi Jincheng, who is about to get up. Then he sees that his crutch hits pan Xin and sits back. He is secretly relieved. If let Xi Jincheng so in the past, pan Xin afraid is really dead! Pan Xin was so scared that he just looked at Xi Li Zhong, and couldn''t feel the pain from his waist. "Dad! Why did you hit my mother! " Xi Jinyan wanted to run to block the crutches, but he was a step late. He could only watch the crutches pass his legs and hit pan Xin''s waist. "I''m teaching her how to behave and how to talk!" Xi Li looked at Xi Jinyan again and roared angrily. He''s saving her, too! Only in this case, it is estimated that only he can know, and can not tell others. Pan Xin "ah" issued a scream, crazy swing hair, Xi Jinyan worried about the force to hold her, but she pushed away. Celie stood up again and thought about the past, but he couldn''t move. His heart was as painful as a knife. All of a sudden, pan Xin got up and stood there, looking at Xi Lizhong with complicated eyes. "I love you very much, even now, I still love you! I know that after I have done these things, there is no way out, and I didn''t think of any good results! But I''m not willing to! What I''m not willing to do is that my plan has just started. How can I lose everything like this? I didn''t do what I wanted to do, but I did one thing after another what I didn''t want to do! I''m not willing to! I don''t want my son to be dragged into the water like this. I don''t want my son to be my victim like this. I don''t want me to die like this, but I still haven''t done anything for my son... " "Mom, stop talking! I''m not afraid. I can have nothing. Don''t say "die or not, OK?" Xi Jinyan shed tears, reached out to hold her, soft voice to comfort her. Pan Xin hugged him and burst out crying. His crying voice was full of unwilling, aggrieved, angry and so on. "I''m sorry, Jinyan. My mother didn''t help you get what you should have. Did she let you down? Mother is useless, mother is useless Pan Xin cried out an apology, a voice of self accusation, let celi heavy is more guilty. He clenched his hand and trembled frequently. The feeling of his inability to be recognized made him want to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. It turned out that he was the one who dominated all this. He didn''t give her enough sense of security, which gave her the illusion that he was partial to Xi Jincheng and would make their mother and son have nothing to rely on! "No! Mom, don''t think that. It''s not! I''m not disappointed in you, I know you''re good to me! " Xi Jinyan shakes her head hard. She shouldn''t bear all this, but she has to bear it alone! He''s useless! He has been too timid, too cowardly, he is not as capable as Xi Jincheng! Not as capable as Xi Jincheng! Not as convincing as Xi Jincheng All of this, he is too useless! Only in this way can the mother worry that he will live on the streets in the future, that he will not have a foothold in the future, and that he will not be able to take care of himself Will make all these mistakes! "Husband, he didn''t miss anything. He didn''t know everything I did! He is just a simple silly child, only thinking of his father, his mother, his brother, he is kind-hearted, harmless heart! For your son''s sake, treat him well and don''t be too partial, OK? " Pan Xin gently pushed away Xi Jinyan, turned to see the same red eyes of Xi Lizhong, a word, several times choked and sobbed. Celie frowned again and looked at her anxiously. Why did he listen to her and feel so uneasy and tangled in his heart?"Xinxin..." "Don''t say anything, promise me, don''t let him end up in the street, don''t let him be implicated because of me, OK?" Pan Xin interrupts him, demanding a strong commitment from celi. "Yes! I never wanted to let him live on the street! He and Jincheng are the same in my heart. I... " "Enough! That''s enough! Thank you Pan Xin smiles with tears in his eyes. "Xinxin, what do you want to do?" Celie''s uneasiness grew stronger and stronger, and he couldn''t care to walk too much. Pan Xin didn''t give him the chance to get close to him. Seeing that he came step by step, she had turned around and quickly approached the coffee table. She rushed to pick up the fruit knife on the fruit plate. Didn''t wait for reaction to come over, saw her high raise small fruit knife, forced to poke into own abdomen. "No!" "No!" When Xi Lizhong and Xi Jinyan want to rush to stop at the same time, it''s too late. Pan Xin even to her own cruel will not be merciful, hand knife, repeatedly stabbed four or five times to the abdomen, just fell down. Xi Jincheng frowned and watched Xi Lizhong and Xi Jinyan fall down on Pan Xin. He burst into tears and pursed his lips. "God My God Dr. Li was so stunned that he forgot to go to the rescue. "Will you die?" Xi Jincheng turned to look at him and asked coldly. "Nonsense! Try it Li doctor this just reaction come over, angry Xi Jincheng a, quickly step toward that side to run. Xi Jincheng coldly pulled the lower lip corner, pan Xin that does not call silly, she is too clever! Smart know, if she does not self harm, and fall in his hands, will not let her die so happy! Chapter 773 Li Huihui and Xi Xiaoxin were also frightened and stood behind, dumbfounded. It all happened so suddenly! Xi Jincheng stood up and was about to go to have a look when his mobile phone suddenly rang. He stopped, took out his mobile phone, looked at the screen, opened the corner of his lip, and walked out with it. Until the yard, just press the answer button, the phone has hung up. He redial to show a busy tone. I had to hang up my cell phone and wait for another call. Sure enough, as soon as he hung up, his cell phone rang again. "What''s the matter?" After answering, he asked with a gentle smile. "Xi Jincheng, I have something to tell you. Are you free now?" Shu ran some hesitant asked, things are not sure whether she just think too much, but she dare not bet. She is afraid that if it is true, it will be too late to regret! "Free! Whenever you come to me, you will be free! Go ahead, what''s the matter? " Xi Jincheng smiles, looks at the two people guarding the door, and walks away. "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that someone has been following me these two days. It''s like I''ve been peeping in the dark. I feel uncomfortable all over." Shu ran hesitated for a moment and told him the truth. "Have you seen the people who are following you?" Xi Jincheng frowned, his smile condensed on his face, his eyes sharp in the moment. "There is a man who has never seen him before. He can always be seen nearby these two days. But I''m not sure it''s just a coincidence. " Shu ran heard him suddenly become dignified tone, in the heart many thoughts: "Xi Jincheng, is I still alive, has revealed in the imperial city?" "No, don''t think about it! I think it may be that you worry too much, but you can''t be wrong to be careful. You should pay more attention to yourself. Mu Chen''s teacher there takes care of, in addition to the family, don''t let anyone pick up Xi Jincheng a don''t dispel her worries, on the one hand and some contradictions told her. Now he''s not sure what''s going on with her. He''s going to veto it. If it''s really a schemer, isn''t it more dangerous? "I told his teacher." Shu ran promised, always feel that he seems to have something to say, but also some worry: "Xi Jincheng, what happened to you there?" "Nothing..." Xi Jincheng was trying to appease her. When she heard her unhappy hum, she gave up the idea and sighed, but said, "an old servant of Xi family, named qingsao, was killed by Pan Xin. Now, pan Xin is committing suicide That''s it. But don''t worry. It''s OK. Dr. Li is in the rescue. He should not die! " "God..." Shu Ran is surprised to send out a exclamation, how also can''t imagine pan Xin so elegant noble woman, unexpectedly can kill! "Was it a surprise?" Xi Jincheng is full of disapproval, if he told her what Pan Xin had done, what kind of reaction should she have? "Accident! She doesn''t look like a killer Should there be accomplices? " Shura shrunk for a moment, feeling so strange. "Accomplice..." Xi Jincheng suddenly remembered that after last night, he didn''t seem to have seen uncle Qi! "Yes! Look at Pan Eh, Mrs. Xi is petite and well-off. She can''t be stronger than a maid who works for a long time, can she? " Shu ran naturally returned. "You''re right! It should be Xi Jincheng secretly in the heart of the "tut" voice, secretly denounced himself too careless, even let go of Uncle Qi! "Then you Get busy! I''m fine. I''ll take care of myself! " Shu Ran is afraid that she has taken up too much of his time. She calls him and actually wants to tell him about the strange feelings in her heart these two days. She did not expect that such a big thing would happen to him. Compared with her, there is no comparability at all! After thinking for a few seconds, Xi Jincheng decided: "OK, be careful yourself. Although no one in the imperial city knows that you are alive, you can''t exclude people outside the imperial city. Pay more attention and call me if you have anything, eh "Good." Shu ran laughs. If anything really happens, shouldn''t she call the police first? As the saying goes, far water can''t save near fire. If it''s really dangerous, can he save her in time? Hang up the phone, Xi Jincheng strode back to the house, looking at the doctor Li who is hemostatic for Pan Xin and Xi Jinyan and Xi Lizhong who are in tears, pursed their lower lip. "Old man Li, there are a lot of things that need her confession when she is sent to the hospital. Don''t let her die like this!" Xi Jincheng cold face, cruel and merciless finish, also ignore Xi Jinyan and Xi Li again cast over the knife like eyes, turn to Li Huihui said: "find someone to search uncle Qi! He ran away last night. Pan Xin alone can''t kill qingsao! " His words, let Xi Li heavy and Xi Jin speech at the same time of a Zheng, immediately coincidentally nod. "All right." Li Guanghui woke up from Pan Xin''s suicide, licked his lips, nodded and took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.Xi Jincheng took a last look at Pan Xin, turned his lower lip and left. Jianhua keeps up with him, but Xi Jincheng stops him: "you stay here, no one is allowed to go in and out! Let someone follow you to the hospital later. Don''t let anyone near pan Xin! " After he ordered, he stepped out again. "Brother! I want to be with my mother Xi Jinyan stood up, deeply afraid that Xi Jincheng said "don''t let anyone near pan Xin" also included him. "She''s going to die, you''re in charge!" Xi Jin city head also didn''t return of say. Xi Jinyan looked at Xi Jincheng''s back, clenched his fist, and his eyes gradually darkened. Jianhua stood at the door, looking at the change of Xi Jinyan''s look, silently looking into the eyes, keeping in mind. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shu ran picked up Mu Chen and bought a la carte in the market. Muchen brought back two fresh carrots to Cinderella and prince charming. Along the way, she muttered happily how happy Cinderella and prince charming would be. Shu ran helplessly looks at him to smile, really don''t know he this chirp to say an endless disposition is to follow who in the end. As soon as she got home, Muchen jumped out of the car and went to feed Cinderella and Prince Charming radishes. Shu''s mother heard the sound of the car and came out of the room. She saw two carrots in Mu Chen''s hand and shook her head with a smile. "Be careful, don''t run too fast!" Shu mother to Mu Chen exhort a voice, toward Shu ran there walk past. "I went to the market and brought back some food." Shu ran put out the bag from the trunk and said to Shu mu. "Just tell me what you want to eat. Anyway, I have nothing to do at home every day. Going to the vegetable market can be regarded as exercise! You say you are so tired at work, why do you have to go that way? " Shu''s mother took several bags and walked back side by side with Shu ran. Shu ran smiles and says nothing to see Xiang Mu Chen: "just throw it in, go back to the house! It''s cold outside "I''ll go back to the room after a while! I miss them Mu Chen head also didn''t return of should sentence, one hand is holding a carrot to feed a rabbit. Shu ran and Shu''s mother look at each other helplessly, "then I''ll go in and put things in and catch him in the room!" "Good." Shu''s mother nodded, and they went into the room to put the vegetables. Chapter 774 Shu ran put the dishes in her hand into the sink, thinking about the strange feeling these days, she went out again. She is not at ease Mu Chen a person is outside. "Rana, have you ever asked Jincheng? On the other side of the Imperial City, do you know that you are here? " Shu Mu held her and asked in a low voice. "Yes, he said no one knew I was still alive." Shu ran shakes her head and tells her what Xi Jincheng said to her today. Shu''s mother''s reaction is the same as Shu ran''s. she opens her eyes in surprise and can''t believe it. "Maybe now the focus of the imperial city is in Xi''s family. No one will be distracted from Xi Jincheng''s affairs! Maybe I think too much! But Xi Jincheng is right. It''s always right to be careful, just in case! " Shu ran smiles and comforts Shu''s mother before she goes outside. Mother Shu looked at her back and sighed. This is the reason why she didn''t want Shu ran to marry into a rich family. It is said that rich families are as deep as the sea. In the face of interests, how many people can hold themselves from temptation? Not obsessed? Shu''s mother began to sort out the dishes Shu ran bought, took out the plastic bags and put them in the refrigerator. She was about to put the last box of tofu into the refrigerator when she heard the sound of the door rushing in and looked back. See Shu ran of complexion flustered to come in: "Mom, Mu Chen has come in?" "No! Aren''t you feeding rabbits outside? " Shu''s mother shakes her head and looks at her suspiciously. She points to the window and asks. "Mu Chen! Mu Chen! Are you upstairs? " Shu ran didn''t answer her, then she opened her voice and yelled at the stairs twice, then ran upstairs. The bean curd in Shu''s mother''s hand slipped inexplicably and fell to the ground. "Pa", tofu box broke, inside the tofu splashed on the ground, her trousers also stained with a lot of tofu. "Mu Chen! Mu Chen, are you at home? Answer mother quickly Shuran''s voice accompanied by the sound of footsteps in the upstairs, anxiously, such as fire in suffering. "Ran ran What''s the matter? What about Mu Chen? " Shumu''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and her face was pale and iron blue. "Mom, Mu Chen is gone!" After looking for every room upstairs, Shu ran down, answered Shu''s mother and ran out quickly. "How could..." Shu''s mother murmured to herself, suddenly frowned fiercely, pressed her chest hard, gasped heavily, and her eyes were lax. Far away, still can hear Shu ran to shout the voice of Mu Chen, but erratic, in front of a black, a head falls to the ground, lost consciousness. "Sister ran, have you found Muchen?" Dizi asked as he came in. Did not wait for Shu ran to answer, but unexpectedly found lying on the ground, pale and blue mother Shu. "Auntie!" Dizi exclaimed, ran in, helped Shu Mu up, let her lean on him, and called out to her, but there was no response. Dizi quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed the emergency call. Shu ran once told him that Shu''s mother had heart disease, high blood pressure and other diseases. If she fainted at any time, she would make an emergency call first. Just after the call, Xi Jincheng came in from the outside. See him and fainted Shu mother, almost subconsciously ran over, forcefully pinched Shu mother of people. "What are you doing here?" Dizi looked at him excitedly. When he saw him, he felt as if he had seen hope. He was inexplicably relieved. "What''s the matter? How could you faint? What about Shura? Haven''t you come back yet? " Xi Jincheng pinches for a while, and sees that Shu''s mother gradually wakes up. Then she relaxes. "Back! Maybe the boy Mu Chen Ran about. Where did he go? He didn''t tell her that she went to find him! " Di Zi thinks that Shu ran came to his house to find Mu Chen just now, but he doesn''t want to go back to the deep. "What did you say? Is mu Chen gone? " Xi Jincheng Leng for a while, fiercely grabbed Di Zi''s skirt and asked harshly. "Don''t be so surprised, will you? Isn''t it normal for children to run around? What''s good... " "Not normal!" Xi Jincheng looked at Shu''s mother, who slowly opened her eyes, restrained her mood, loosened Di Zi''s clothes, and looked at Shu''s mother: "Mom, are you ok? Is it better? " "Jincheng, come on Go to find Mu Chen I''m fine... " Shu mother a see Xi Jincheng, then tightly grasp his hand, breathless said to him. "Good I''ll let dizi accompany you. I''ll go to see Ranran and Muchen! Mom, don''t worry, Mu Chen just loves to run around. It will be OK! " Xi Jincheng comforts Shu''s mother in a soft voice and doesn''t let her see that he is more anxious than she is. "OK, you go quickly..." Shu''s mother nodded weakly and drew back the hand that held him and urged him. "Good. Dizi, you call the emergency department! " Xi Jincheng told Di Zi, then ran out without leaving the ground. "What''s the matter? Isn''t Mu Chen this little fellow ran about? One by one, why are you in such a hurry? " Di Zi scratched his head and said to himself."No Mu Chen won''t run about! " Mother Shu slowly closed her eyes and sighed. Di Zi doesn''t understand. He knows Mu Chen is very good, but is it normal for children to peel occasionally? Xi Jincheng ran out of the yard, looking at both sides of the road, frowned. On the left is the way he just came. He can be sure he didn''t see Shura. Shuran must have gone to the right! Finally, he got in the car, turned around and drove on the way he had just come. On the one hand, contact the police station here, let them quickly start the investigation, block the airport and all the passageways, and carry out the inspection. After arranging everything, he makes a phone call to Shura, and the phone is connected for the third time. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran didn''t say anything, so she cried on the phone. "Shuran, calm down!" Xi Jincheng not only didn''t comfort her, but also scolded her in a deep voice. Shu ran couldn''t stop and sobbed: "Xi Jincheng, what should I do? I''ve lost Mu Chen! " "Don''t cry, it''s OK! I came, I accompany you to look for together, Mu Chen is so clever, can''t have a thing! Don''t you cry, huh? " Her cry was so sad that Xi Jincheng felt her heart was wrinkled by her cry. He knew that she was worried, scared and helpless, but now was not the time to cry! Crying can''t solve any problem! What she needs to do now is to calm down and think about the possibility of things! "Shura, where are you now? I''ll come to pick you up. Let''s go to find Mu Chen, OK? " Xi Jincheng took a deep breath. When she couldn''t calm down, all he could do was to be beside her. And now he has no clue, he doesn''t know how things happened, and he doesn''t know how long Mu Chen has disappeared Chapter 775 "Where are you? Have you come to Wenhai? " After listening to his words, Shu ran had a little hindsight reaction. She was both surprised and pleased. "Well, here I am!" After receiving her phone call, she came all the time, but it was still a step late! "I''ve just looked for some neighbors that Muchen usually goes to, but they all say that I haven''t seen Muchen. When you come to my house, I''ll wait for you at the door! " Shuran''s heart was calm when he heard that he was coming. It was like a boat lost its direction on the sea and suddenly found a lighthouse. "Good." Xi Jincheng stepped on the brake, turned around and drove back. When he arrived at Shu''s door, the ambulance just arrived, and Shu''s mother was carried to the ambulance on a stretcher. Shu ran followed him with tears, and his face was wrinkled into bitter gourd. "I''m all right. Go to find Mu Chen quickly." Shu''s mother comforts Shu ran, reluctantly tears out a smile, but her eyes are covered with endless remorse and guilt. She didn''t do anything for Shura in her life, but she was always dragging her back. Always at the critical moment, it hinders everyone''s step. "Well, mom, I''ve sent Muran to the hospital. Dizi will be with you. Call me if you have anything! Don''t worry about Muchen. He may have gone somewhere to play. He forgot to tell us! " Shu ran wiped the tears on her face and comforted her mother with the same farfetched smile. She couldn''t laugh. Mu Chen suddenly disappeared. She was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. But at this time, her mother''s illness recurred "Mom, don''t worry. I''m here. Muchen will be fine!" Xi Jincheng pulls over Shu Ran''s shoulder and comforts her mother. "Let''s go!" Shu''s mother waved to them, closed her eyes and didn''t talk to them any more. One more minute, Mu Chen may be more dangerous! After seeing off the emergency car, Xi Jincheng and Shu ran got on the bus quickly: "get on the bus first, and then slowly tell me what''s going on." Shu ran nodded and trotted into his car. "But don''t worry. I''ve asked people to block all the passageways. If they are from the other side of the Imperial City, they can''t get out. If it''s just for money, it''s better! " Xi Jincheng got on the bus, quickly drove the car into the road, and comforted softly. "Xi Jincheng, must not let Mu Chen have something to do, in case he has something I I feel like I really can''t live! " Shu ran looked at the front, silent tears. Before hearing Xi Jincheng call, she can calm and strong support, family by family inquiry, looking for mu Chen. When I heard his voice, all the camouflaged strength and calmness were destroyed. Tears were like tap without switch. Knowing that crying can''t solve any problem at this time, she is still weak "No way." Xi Jincheng holding her hand, just suddenly startled, her hand ice without a trace of temperature, each finger is taut, involuntarily trembling. "Shuran, relax! I promise, Mu Chen will be OK, believe me Xi Jincheng gently kneaded her palm with her thumb, and massaged her finger by finger. Shu ran nodded, just locked brow, but how also can''t open. "Shu ran, do you have a picture of Mu Chen in your mobile phone?" Xi Jincheng took a look at her, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to her: "you send the photo of Mu Chen to a person surnamed Yu in my mobile phone." Shu ran took the mobile phone, took a deep breath, temporarily got rid of his thoughts, quickly according to the way he said, first put the photos in her mobile phone to his hand, and then found the one with the surname of Yu he said. "Is that it?" Shu ran turns out the name in a telephone book and asks Xi Jincheng to confirm it. "Yes, it''s him. You can send it to him, which can speed up the efficiency." Xi Jincheng took a look and nodded. Shu ran sent the photo to him, and added a line of content: the little boy in the picture, five years old, 1.28 cm, weighing about 41 Jin, was wearing a beige down jacket with a black turtleneck, brown plaid trousers and black shoes. Sorry to bother you. Please try to find it as soon as possible! After sending out, Shu ran sighed, holding the mobile phone, tears blurred his vision again. What is the feeling of being cut a piece of meat in your heart? This is the feeling of being cut a piece of meat in my heart! Pain and worry, on the verge of despair abyss, feel at any time may be with the next second to the information and die. "Shu ran, tell me what happened today." Xi Jincheng side to see her biting the back of her hand sad tears, heart with a pain. Diverting her attention, after all, can only be short-lived, can only face the center of the problem. "Just as usual, I picked him up from school. Muchen said that she wanted to eat the radish cake that grandma made for him. I took him to the vegetable market by the way. When he came back, he took radish to feed rabbit in the yard. My mother and I took vegetables to the kitchen to put them in.Just put next dish, the time that said a few words, when I come out again, Mu Chen had not been in the courtyard. The two carrots fell to the ground, and the rabbit didn''t have time to chew them. There was no sign at all. It was so sudden that there was no sound in the yard! Blame me! It''s all my fault. I know something''s wrong in the past two days, but I still can''t be vigilant and watch the children closely... " Shu ran forced to bite his lips, as if to bite a piece of meat from above, and his lips turned white and purple. Xi Jincheng painfully stretched out her hand, pinched her chin, made a little effort to save her lips. "Come on, I can''t blame you." Xi Jincheng comforted her and sighed: "you don''t want to be like this. Things have happened. Now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. Shu ran, you are a smart person. You should understand that at this moment, you can only calm down and analyze all kinds of possibilities calmly. " "Xi Jincheng, I really can''t imagine if Mu Chen is really tied up In the past five years, we have been safe and sound here. Our family has never had any personal enemies, let alone any conflicts with anyone. The neighbors are very friendly and get along very well. They all like Muchen very much. They often bring some delicious food to my home and give it to Muchen. Mu Chen definitely won''t run out to play by himself, at least he won''t leave without feeding the radish, and he won''t throw the radish on the ground. My intuition told me that he must have been kidnapped! It must be from the Imperial City, not from Wenhai! " Shu ran choked several times and took a few deep breaths to maintain her calm. Chapter 776 Xi Jincheng listened quietly. From her words, she knew that she was not only sad and anxious, but also analyzed it. "Who do you think will be in the imperial city?" Xi Jincheng looked at the front of the road, so driving aimlessly looking for, in fact quite silly! Just for the sake of peace of mind, I was also thinking that there might be an in case, in case they happened to see Muchen in a car or on a road. "I don''t know..." Shuran shakes her head. She has been derailed with the imperial city for too long! She doesn''t know who else will miss her so much. After five years, she will be so worried about a person who has been dead for five years! "I''ll give you a few candidates, and you think it might be one of them." Xi Jincheng looked at her and said in a deep voice. "Good." Shu ran nodded, more clues, more possibilities: "you have to tell me what you have done to them recently, or what they want to do to you, otherwise, just give me a name, I can''t think of more." "Pan Xin, I don''t need to say anything more about this person, do I?" Xi Jincheng''s first thought was pan Xin. Seeing Shu ran nodding, he said, "Chen Qingshan, he''s been recruiting troops in secret these years. He''ll defeat me in one move. Chen Jing, who wants to take refuge in me, once made it clear at a dinner that she wanted to join hands with Chen Qingshan. " When Xi Jincheng finished these three people, he did not continue to report others. Shu ran frowned at you. After listening to him, she habitually bit her lips. "Is there a great possibility of Pan Xin?" Shu ran turned to look at him, Xi Jincheng gave her a look to continue to say. "She intended to poison your father. It should be that she took good care of your father during his illness, so that your father would be moved by her. But the plan was broken by you. As soon as you returned home, not only did she fail to get your father''s will, but also she became a murderer overnight. I really can''t think of anyone who hates you more than her. Who else wants to get rid of you or suppress you more than she does? " Shu ran licked her lips. She didn''t know whether her analysis was in place, but all she could think of was these. "Well." Xi Jincheng didn''t retort, but just replied noncommittally. "Didn''t you say she killed herself today? How are you doing now? " Shu ran saw that he didn''t give a comment, and he had no bottom in his heart. "I don''t know. I came here directly, but old man Li is here. I can''t die. It''s not the key." Xi Jincheng shakes his head, before let doctor Li cure her, because he has not yet feel hate. If Mu Chen really is she sends a person to kidnap, that she can''t die! Otherwise, even if dead, don''t want to leave the whole body! "After five years, why don''t you let us go?" Shu ran sighed for a long time, turned his head and looked at the flying scenery outside the window. When is it going to be? Xi Jincheng pinched her palm and comforted her silently. The sheriff surnamed Yu calls back quickly, and Shu ran hands Xi Jincheng her mobile phone. Xi Jincheng pressed the hands-free button, and Sergeant Yu''s voice spread in the car: "Mr. Xi, the boy you are looking for just appeared at the airport!" "Didn''t you stop it?" Xi Jincheng a listen to his tone, then direct even nonsense don''t say of rhetorical question result. "Mr. Xi, we saw it in the surveillance. The time was just staggered when you came to me! They have taken the 4:50 flight to the imperial city! " Sergeant Yu explained with guilt. "Imperial city?" Xi Jincheng suddenly a Leng, reflexive look to Shu ran, Shu Ran is also looking at him, two people silent exchange of eyes. Shuran''s intuition is right. It seems that the people in the imperial city did it! Someone found out that Shu ran was still alive Clearly, he has blocked all the information about Shu''s family here. He doesn''t understand. How can the news that Shu Ran is still alive be sent to the imperial city? "Yes, imperial city. It seems that the airport has been arranged for a long time. The children''s information is right! Mr. Xi, it is estimated that the child''s information has been leaked! " Looking at the information on hand, Sergeant Yu can basically confirm that he can successfully get tickets, enter the customs, and have all kinds of documents! Shu ran listen to frown: "that my son he is voluntarily with the plane?" "Yes, look at the video. The child got on the plane voluntarily!" Sergeant Yu watched the video three times before and after, and said with great certainty. "Is there a possibility that you''ve been controlled by some kind of overpowering drug?" Xi Jincheng thinks that it''s also impossible. Mu Chen shouldn''t be stupid enough to follow strangers, right? "Xi Jincheng, let''s go to the airport to watch the video!" Shuran pulled Xi Jincheng''s sleeve and said eagerly. "Good. Sheriff Yu, let''s come here now. " Xi Jincheng said to Yu, then drove the car to the airport. Shu Ran is hard to sit and stand all the way, and her heart is tense.Mu Chen he won''t voluntarily go with people, from small to big, he in addition to with Xi Jincheng has been to HK, never left Wenhai! Mu Chen is very alert, and the possibility of walking with strangers is almost zero, unless, as Xi Jincheng said, he is controlled Otherwise, even if he was taken away by the bad guys and went to the airport where there were so many people, he would be alert to find a chance to ask for help! But now, let alone asking for help, he even volunteered to follow people on the plane to leave Wenhai! "Rana, don''t worry too much, it will be OK! You call Shi Yuyan now. " Xi Jincheng was also worried. He didn''t sleep last night. Now, with all these things, his whole head seems to explode. How could this happen? Pan Xin''s homicide over there has just been revealed. She committed suicide. Uncle Qi runs away all night, and there is no news till now. As a result, Mu Chen is kidnapped immediately! These things seem to have been carefully designed in order to make him confused? Can we say that Mu Chen was tied up with Uncle Qi? "Good!" According to what he said, Shu ran calls Shi Yuyan. Shi Yuyan answers the phone quickly: "what''s the matter, Ran Ran?" "Yu Yan, Mu Chen has been kidnapped! The 4:50 flight to the imperial city hasn''t arrived yet. Can you let someone block the airport passage now and search for Muchen? " Shu ran didn''t need to tell Xi Jincheng what to say, but immediately explained it in a clear and orderly voice. "Mu Chen has been kidnapped!" Shi YuYan''s voice was so excited that he lost his former calmness. "I don''t have time to explain to you now. You should do what Shu ran said first!" Xi Jincheng snatched the mobile phone, finished briefly, then hung up the phone and handed it back to Shu ran: "help me call Wang bureau again." Chapter 777 "Good!" Shu ran quickly finds the number of Wang Bureau in his phone book and dials it out. "Mr. Xi, what a coincidence! I was just about to call you, too... " "I''ll talk about your business later. Take people to several exits of the airport first and help me guard a child! About an hour to go! " Xi Jincheng looked at the time, did not give him time to speak. "Oh What kind of child? " Wang bureau is also used to his situation of not playing cards according to the principle of cards. He didn''t ask why, so he went directly to the subject. "I''ll send you pictures later." Xi Jincheng finished, turned to see Shu ran one eye. Shu ran pursed her lower lip until she hung up the phone and said helplessly: "in this case, where else can I care? I can''t manage that much anymore! As long as you can let Mu Chen come back to me safely, make it public In fact, what''s the difference between public and private? The imperial city doesn''t know how many people already know that she is alive, otherwise no one will come to Wenhai to kidnap Muchen. Shu ran copied the information just sent to sergeant Yu and forwarded it to Wang Bureau. Now, she only wants to find Mu Chen as soon as possible! When Wang Bureau received the photos, his first reaction was: "lying trough! Xi Jincheng has such a big illegitimate son! After all these years, no one knows it at all! " "Don''t worry! Even if the whole imperial city knows, I swear, this is the last time you get into crisis, there will never be another time! Trust me Xi Jincheng pinched her palm, gentle and firm enough to make people undoubtedly promise to her. Shu ran nodded and looked at him: "I believe you." Two people arrive at the airport, after watching the surveillance video, Shu ran frowns, bites her lips, and stares at the face of Mu Chen, who is frozen on the screen. She has a feeling that she can''t tell. "How''s it going?" Xi Jincheng looked at her thoughtfulness, and did not hide the tension in her heart at the moment. "I don''t know how to say it. I always feel that something is wrong." Shu ran shook his head, but he couldn''t say it for a moment. "What''s wrong?" Xi Jincheng asked eagerly: "is the look in the eyes wrong? Or which movement habit is different? " "Xi Jincheng, he doesn''t seem to be mu Chen!" Shu Lai pointed as like as two peas on the picture. Although the clothes on the little boy were exactly the same as that of Mu Chen, the hair and color of the eyes were the same, but she looked at such a highly similar child, and could not feel the feeling of Mu Chen. "Not mu Chen?" After listening to her, Xi Jincheng stares at the little boy on the computer screen again, closes his eyes and compares the difference between this "Muchen" and that Muchen. Shu ran beat her forehead lightly. She was really confused. In fact, she is not sure that this must not be Muchen, maybe it''s just that Muchen is controlled by them, and her words and deeds are different, which will give her a different feeling! "Shu ran, can you tell me what''s different?" Xi Jincheng really can''t find any difference, maybe his time with Muchen is limited, he can''t remember every bit of Muchen. But Shu Ran is different, she and Mu Chen get along for more than five years. The big and small things in Mu Chen''s life, his habits and every move are all in Shu Ran''s understanding. Since she thinks that this "Mu Chen" is not mu Chen, there should be something he didn''t see. "Xi Jincheng, do you think someone had planned today''s kidnapping five years ago?" Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng, feeling that this statement seems really far fetched. The child looks just like five years old. Even if it''s really plastic surgery, it''s impossible for anyone to expect that Mu Chen will grow up like this five years later, right? What''s more, when Muchen was still a baby, the child was just a baby. How could it be possible to give a baby plastic surgery? No No way! "No No, maybe I''m wrong! " Shu ran vetoed himself again. It can''t have been planned five years ago! "Children are different from adults. Their facial features change with age. They will grow slowly. It is impossible to predict what they will look like five years ago." Sergeant Yu seems to understand shuran''s meaning and kindly gives her some advice. "Maybe I''m too nervous and think too much." Shu ran nodded, she also felt that it was impossible. When Mu Chen was a baby, he was not the same as now. Except for his eyes, everything else changed. "Xi Jincheng, why don''t we go to the Imperial City as soon as possible! Others, we''ll think about it on the plane Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng. She really can''t sit for a moment. She can''t imagine what those people did to Mu Chen, will let him follow to change a person. Mu Chen seems to know those people. He can talk and laugh and walk hand in hand with them This is not like the usual performance of Mu Chen! "Good." Xi Jincheng did not hesitate to agree, with the Yu sheriff to explain the matter here, then with Shu ran back to the imperial city.As soon as the plane took off, Shi YuYan''s phone rang. Xi Jincheng couldn''t wait for him to open his mouth. Then he heard him saying: "there is no Mu Chen!" "No?" Xi Jincheng took a look at Shu ran, who was also looking at him nervously. They both "clattered" at the same time: "are you sure you don''t? I checked the surveillance at the airport, and I did get on the plane! " "No! I''m standing at the gate of the plane! There were only two children about the size of Muchen on the plane, a boy and a girl! There are two babies, both in their hands! Are you sure they didn''t return halfway? Are you sure they got on the plane? " Shi Yuyan was so anxious that he jumped straight over there, and he didn''t give up to let his hand go down and guard the other gates. He does not trust to let the hand come down to look for, be afraid of meeting to leak to put Mu Chen. So he didn''t even stand at the gate and went straight to the cabin door to stare. From the cabin door opened to the end, the people inside one by one from his eyes in the past, he did not give up the heart to run into the plane inside and outside to find again, did not find Muchen. "Shu ran, your intuition is right, that person is not mu Chen!" Xi Jincheng did not answer Shi YuYan''s words, but said to Shu ran: "they may have changed their clothes on the way and removed their disguises." "You mean, Mu Chen is still in Wen Hai, didn''t leave at all?" Shu ran suddenly opened his eyes and realized: "it''s not impossible! Mu Chen is missing. They must know that we will block the airport for the first time! They deliberately make a cover up, let a child disguise as Muchen, after we win the trust, we will focus on the imperial city! In this way, they can easily transport out the Mu Chen! " Chapter 778 What Shu ran said is exactly what Xi Jincheng thought of when he heard Shi Yuyan saying that he didn''t see Mu Chen. He nodded in agreement. At the other end of the phone, Shi Yuyan also instantly understood. "Then I''ll come to Wenhai now!" Shi Yuyan said anxiously, then he really ran to the service station. "Yan, listen to me!" Xi Jincheng shouts him: "don''t come to Wenhai! Shura and I are also flying to the imperial city now. We will arrive in about an hour and a half. In this way, you can pretend you don''t know about it and make a big fight! Start to search the airport in an all-round way. Make it as big as you can. Let everyone know that you are looking for a child! " "Good!" Shi Yuyan second understood Xi Jincheng''s meaning, ran to the service station''s footsteps did not stop, "then I hang up first! I''ll wait for you at the airport! " "Well!" Xi Jincheng answered and hung up. Shura looks at him, waiting for him to tell her the next plan. Maybe she can guess nine times out of ten, but mu Chen is in the hand of a group of unknown people, also don''t know to have how to him, she really can''t be at ease. Now, as long as you can hear what he said, even if it''s just to comfort her, "Muchen is OK", she will feel more at ease. "I asked Sergeant Yu to evacuate the airport." Xi Jincheng hugged Shu ran, let her lean on the shoulder, gently stroked her hair, soft voice way. "All right, it''s up to you." Shu ran nodded and his nose was sour. Mu Chen''s whereabouts here are unknown, and his mother doesn''t know what happened A heart seems to be torn in two, both sides are concerned. Xi Jincheng and Yu police chief after the conversation, two people discuss good array, this is the end of the call. "Don''t worry, since they deliberately make a fake Muchen, it means that Muchen won''t be in danger for the time being. They are trying to bring Muchen to the imperial city without any sense or ghost. If it''s the people in the imperial city who kidnap Muchen, they will negotiate with me. Before I receive the phone call from the other side, Muchen will not be in danger. " Xi Jincheng put away his mobile phone and comforted Shu ran. Her eyes were red and moist, but she didn''t let the tears flow down. Such her, can''t help but let him think of years ago that Shu ran, with a proud, not willing to be manipulated by fate Shu ran, distressing. Shu ran nodded, hugged his waist, buried his face in his arms, forced to close his eyes, afraid that tears would wet his skirt. Xi Jincheng gently patted her back, the same suffering in the heart. He can imagine Mu Chen at the moment in the heart have much fear, much helpless. When he was kidnapped, at least one Xi Xiaoxin was protecting him, accompanying him and comforting him. Even then, he felt as if he had been thrown into a dark pit, no one could hear his cry for help, no one could see his fear, he would be killed by them at any time, and he would never go back alive Mu Chen now but only one person, his in the mind, should be how of a kind of despair? No matter how worried, nervous or distressed he was, he couldn''t let him show any of it on his face. He can''t follow the confusion and turn around, confused the feet, now the only thing he can do is to calm down, calm down, become Shu Ran''s dependence. Shu ran silently nodded in his arms and said nothing. She believes what he says is right, Mu Chen won''t have danger! They must have taken Muchen to threaten Xi Jincheng. What will they do to let Xi Jincheng fulfill their conditions At least before Xi Jincheng receives the other party''s call, Mu Chen should not be torn up. But in addition to tearing up tickets, how does she know if they will hurt Mu Chen? Will they abuse him? How can she tell these worries? What she worried about, Xi Jincheng should have thought of it, but he didn''t say it because he was afraid that she was more worried. It''s also his son. His worry is probably no less than her. Her son was lost by her. He didn''t blame her from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, he kept comforting her. How could she bear to put pressure on him again? They hugged each other tightly. On the way to the Imperial City, no one spoke again. Where the heart is close, the sound of "plop plop" accompanies each other. In Wenhai''s airport, Sergeant Yu evacuated all the police officers and drove away in a long police car. Compared with the evacuation from Wenhai, the airport in the imperial city is like a big homicide. Every gate is heavily guarded, and every passenger has to go through the inspection. Every suitcase has to go through the scanner before it can be taken away. All over the airport, a photo of Mu Chen was pasted, with four big words on it, and the line at the bottom, as long as you find the boy in the photo, you will get 50 million yuan, which is several times larger than the notice. Xi Jincheng and Shu ran get off the plane. Shi Yuyan seems to have been waiting at the exit for a long time. As soon as they see them, they greet them."How''s it going? Are there any new developments? " Shi Yuyan saw eye Shu ran, some worry about her, but still didn''t say what directly asked Xi Jincheng. "I don''t think it''s that fast. After tonight, I''ll let people withdraw at that time!" Xi Jincheng looked at the exaggerated layout of the airport. It is estimated that the whole imperial city will know that he has a son tomorrow. Now the airport is full of reporters, the appearance of Shu ran, the photos of Mu Chen, tomorrow''s newspapers and news are expected to be busy. "Ran Ran, don''t worry too much. Mu Chen is so smart. He will protect himself." After all, Shi Yuyan couldn''t help but care about Shu ran who was obviously depressed. "Well, I know." Shu ran nodded and gratefully gave him a smile, but it was bitter. Shi Yu sighed and looked at Xi Jincheng: "are you ready to make it public when you bring her to the imperial city?" Xi Jincheng didn''t respond. She just looked at Shu ran, tightened her hand and nodded silently. "I just want to find Mu Chen as soon as possible, the others don''t matter!" Shu ran nodded, she did not care so much, back to the Imperial City, will be known that she is still alive is not important! When she left the Imperial City, she was hiding from Xi Jincheng, not other people. Suddenly good regret, if at the beginning don''t so cling to don''t return to the imperial city of words, whether today won''t let Mu Chen be arrested? If Xi Jincheng had been promised to return to the Imperial City, then now, she and Mu Chen should be able to get the best protection, will not give the bad guys an opportunity to take advantage of it? "You''ll find it! No matter how big Wenhai and the imperial city are, as long as there are people, you can find Muchen! They catch Mu Chen, nothing but because of the city, you don''t worry too much! " Shi Yu Yan''s urgent voice comforted him, and then he frowned and pursed his lips, a little annoyed. Now, naturally, Xi Jincheng comforts her. Why should he talk so much? Chapter 779 Three talents out of the door, there are sharp eyed reporters to see Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan, immediately around. Shu ran subconsciously side head, with the hand block in front of the face. Xi Jincheng pressed her into her arms, turned over and blocked her with her body. "Mr. Xi, is that little boy really your son?" A reporter tried to get close to him with a microphone, but was blocked by two police officers. "Mr. Xi, can you answer the above questions?" "My son." Xi Jincheng pursed his lower lip, looked at him indifferently, nodded and admitted. Shu ran grabs his waist clothes hand not from ground to pull tight next, Xi Jincheng tightens arm, give silent pacification. Xi Jincheng''s reply caused a burst of sighing at the scene, and people began to talk about it. Shi Yuyan didn''t understand why Xi Jincheng admitted it at such a crucial time. "Mr. Xi, is this young lady the mother of the child?" Another reporter reacted and looked at Shu ran in Xi Jincheng''s arms, stretching the microphone in front of Xi Jincheng as far as possible. Xi Jincheng hugged Shu ran and nodded again: "yes, this is my wife, Shu ran." This time, even Shu ran couldn''t help looking up from his arms, regardless of whether he would be photographed, looking at Xi Jincheng in doubt. "What are you doing?" Shuran frowned. Now is not the best time to disclose these things! "Sooner or later, it will be open. Let''s take this opportunity to open it! Besides, since Mu Chen will be bound away, and it''s obvious that the destination is the Imperial City, it means that people already know that you are still alive. They capture Mu Chen only, did not move you, explain is not to have a grudge with you, but I Xi Jincheng looked down at her and calmly analyzed. It''s just that he didn''t dare to tell her that he would do it, selfish. Some things, only she "alive", can start, can continue! Otherwise, even if she returns to the Imperial City, she will be calculated again sooner or later! Many years ago, in the car accident, he couldn''t be sure whether what those people said was true or false. Before investigating the incident, he could only go against the wind like this! Shu ran bit his lip and sighed softly, saying nothing more. Shi Yuyan looked at Xi Jincheng, he also more and more don''t understand, Xi Jincheng now do, in the end is why. Is Xi Jincheng indirectly telling him that Shu Ran is already Mrs. Xi, so that he doesn''t think about Xiao any more? "Mr. Xi, Shu ran With all due respect, Shu ran didn''t die five years ago... " "For a lost love, I will use the second half of my life to cherish and make up for the shortcomings of the first half of my life. If you can, please help me find my son. Don''t get together here to ask these unimportant questions, OK? " Xi Jincheng has a cold face, and the color of his impatience is expressed in his words. A group of people suddenly quiet down, embarrassed to look at him for a moment, quietly scattered. "They Did you really go to help us find Mu Chen? " Shu ran some can''t believe looking at the scattered reporters, don''t all say that the most difficult thing in the world is the reporter? "Think too much!" Xi Jincheng shook his head, if so easily give up their professional ethics, it is impossible! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran curled her lips, and she wanted to be. All of a sudden, Xi Jincheng pinches her waist. Shu Ran is twisted by such a sudden without warning. He just wants to retreat, but he holds her up. Exclaimed, busy reflexively embrace his neck. A series of actions are so fast that people can''t react. What happened? Shi Yuyan just frowned and asked. "What are you doing?" Shuran also frowned and glared at him. "Yan, shuran is too hard to bear. I''ll take her back first!" Xi Jincheng seems to respond to Shu Ran''s words, but he is talking to Shi Yuyan. His words can be heard by people within a certain distance. Shi Yuyan instantly reflected Xi Jincheng''s meaning and nodded: "OK, you go back first! I''ll watch over here He said, helping them out of the crowd in front. Shu ran also busily put his head on his shoulder. Although he didn''t understand why he took her back so suddenly, he must have his reason for doing so. Shi Yuyan sent them to the parking lot, opened the door and watched Xi Jincheng put Shu ran into the co driver''s cab. "There must be some of them here. Shura''s appearance in the imperial city will make them feel that we have been cheated." Xi Jincheng side for Shu ran fasten seat belt, must whisper to Shi Yuyan said. Shi Yuyan nodded. "Mom doesn''t know what to do now. I want to transfer her to the imperial city. After all, the medical treatment here is better than that of Wenhai. But now the hospital is not safe, and I don''t know who is trustworthy and who is not. And you''ve been in the hospital for several years before, so it''s not suitable to go back. " When Xi Jincheng put the seat belt into the slot, he looked at her and sighed.Shu Ran''s eyes were red, her eyelashes were down, her fingers were twisted, and she didn''t say a word. "What''s the matter with aunt?" Shi Yuyan asked. "Because of Mu Chen''s business, I was hit. When we came, she was taken to the hospital. I don''t know what the situation is now. " Xi Jincheng closes the car door, turns his back to Shu ran, looks at Shi Yuyan and says anxiously. "For the hospital, I can arrange other hospitals to find trustworthy people." Shi Yuyan doesn''t know Shu''s mother''s physical condition in recent years. It''s strange that she has been under such a big impact! Xi Jincheng pondered and finally nodded: "well, after I go back, I''ll discuss with Shu ran. I''ll get in touch with you later! " "Good." Shi Yu Yan answered a voice, "you go back first!" "It''s hard for you here!" Xi Jincheng patted him on the shoulder and said gratefully. "I didn''t do it for you." Shi Yu Yan glanced at him, shook his hand away, and said angrily. "Yan, Mu Chen Nothing can happen! " Xi Jincheng solemnly lowered his face and said in a deep voice. "Nonsense!" Shi YuYan''s worry is no less than Xi Jincheng''s. in the past five years, the relationship between him and Mu Chen has long been established and deepened. Xi Jincheng looks at him, he looks at Xi Jincheng, two people suddenly seem to have lost the language ability, but there is a kind of unspeakable tacit understanding. "Even if Wen Hai and the imperial city turn over, also want to find Mu Chen, safe bring back! For those who have been soft hearted to them, this time, I can only choose to kill them all! " Xi Jincheng sighed for a long time and said quietly. Shi Yuyan nodded and didn''t say much. Yes, Muchen can''t do anything! Even if turn over the whole world, also want to bring back Mu Chen safely! No matter what Xi Jincheng decides, he will support it. Not only him, but also Zu Qinyao and Li Huihui will stand behind Xi Jincheng and support him. Chapter 780 Today is probably the day that Liu can has received the most calls since he was Xi Jincheng''s assistant! Even if the whole imperial city is spreading that Xi Jincheng wants to marry Xi Xiaoxin, it has never caused such a sensation. A man who has been dead for five years is resurrected! The important thing is not to revive, but to become Mrs. Xi, who was admitted by Xi Jincheng! Not to mention that, what''s more, Xi Jincheng has a five-year-old son! They suddenly felt cheated by the illusion. In the same way, Xi Jincheng''s mobile phone has not been broken. I feel that as long as the people I know in the whole imperial city are calling. "Xi Jincheng, it''s Li Huihuang. Do you want to answer it?" Shu ran holds his shaking mobile phone and looks at the names of the phone calls. She looks like a horse watching the light. Her head is big twice. "No Xi Jincheng shakes his head and returns without thinking. "Oh." Shu Ran is used to it. 60% of the electricity is shocked to 20%. He doesn''t answer a phone call. "Liu can''s, will you take it?" Shu ran looked at the phone and changed a name, there is a sense of laughing and crying. "Take it." Xi Jincheng hesitated and nodded. Shu ran was a little surprised. After answering the phone, she handed it to him. Xi Jincheng didn''t take it, just pressed the hands-free button, and the dying "um" was heard. "Mr. Xi, is mu Chen really missing?" Liu can''s voice came eagerly from the other end of the phone. He was in a hurry. "Well, really." As soon as he heard Liu can gasping for air, Xi Jincheng continued: "Shu ran and I have returned to the imperial city. After work, you can come to mingjue." "Yes, Mr. Xi!" Liu can only feels that the information of "Mu Chen is missing" is surrounded by 3D mode in his ear, and he is stunned to wait until Xi Jincheng hangs up, and then he puts away his mobile phone. Xi Jincheng''s car just drove into mingjue, and he saw a long queue at the entrance of the villa. "It seems that everyone is here!" Xi Jincheng will stop the car, looking at the front row of cars, some headache of holding the forehead. Shu ran knew what he was referring to, and laughed, saying nothing. "Get out of the car! However, there may be no way for you to choose the way you want to face and stand in front of them. It is estimated that Yao Yao is also there. " Xi Jincheng looks at Li Huihuang''s car. This is not a guess, but a confirmation. Zu linyao''s feelings for Shu ran are what he saw and felt with his own eyes. He still remembers that look of resentment. If you let her know that Shura is still alive, it''s impossible that she won''t come to verify it! Shu ran nodded, now has no mind to think about those. She is now full of mind, all the thoughts are in the Mu Chen body, as well as the mother there, other, really not so important! "Get out of the car!" Xi Jincheng reached out and stroked her face, softly. "Good." Shu ran answered a voice, push open a car door to get off. Xi Jincheng gets off the car immediately. It seems that he can''t let them know about the place where the key is reserved at home! Sometimes, you can''t do without seeing them! Xi Jincheng took a few big steps, walked to her side, holding her hand, her fingers cold. "Cold?" Xi Jincheng held her hand, put it on his lips, and asked with concern. "It''s not cold." Shu ran shakes his head, pulls the corner of his lip toward him, and droops down in the next second. When she arrived at the gate of the courtyard, Shu ran stopped and looked at the Christmas tree in front of the villa diagonally opposite. She was a little melancholy. "It''s Christmas again." Shu ran sighed and said with a bitter smile: "last time you promised us that Christmas would come over with us. Mu Chen said that this is his first time to spend Christmas with his parents, grandma and uncle! He was very excited and wanted to have a Christmas tree and wear Santa''s clothes. I also ordered a Christmas tree on the Internet. He was very happy and yelled that he must decorate it. Before going to school this morning, let me see where the Christmas tree is. I showed it to you. It''s almost tomorrow. I''m still thinking about it. I''ll come tomorrow. I''ll decorate it tomorrow night. Three days later, I can have a Christmas with my family... " Shu ran said, frowning and biting her lips, tears rolling down like broken pearls. Xi Jincheng holds her in her arms, and her eyes sink with her. The sadness in her heart is no less than that of Shu ran. "Ranran, I promise that on Christmas day, Muchen will spend Christmas with us! At that time, let''s decorate the Christmas tree together, and I''ll be Santa Claus, OK? " At this moment, Xi Jincheng remembered the reason why she refused to go back to the imperial city with him at the beginning. The reason why she refused him was right. His side, is dangerous, even if they escape from the Imperial City, danger is still with him, came to Wenhai, came to their mother and son."Good!" Shu ran smiles with tears, nods hard, such hope, so beautiful! "Don''t cry, believe me, Mu Chen will be OK, eh?" Xi Jincheng bit by bit to wipe away the tears on her face, heartache every gut are tied. "I believe you! Muchen will be fine! " Shu ran nodded again, pulled his sleeve, wiped his face, and wiped his face with his hands. "Sorry, I don''t cry! From now on, I want to work with you to find Muchen, face it together, and think of ways together! " Finish saying, sucked nose, cheer up, firm looking at him to promise. "Good boy, my baby! I promise you, this is the last time such a thing will happen! In the future, I will not let your mother and son No, we won''t put our family in similar danger again! Mom, I''ll arrange for Liu can to bring someone to pick him up later. No one will find out. The medical level here is better than that of Wen Hai. I have acquaintances to arrange. Mom''s going to be fine. Don''t worry about it, huh? " Xi Jincheng rubbed her pale cheek and comforted her in a soft voice. "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Shu ran was so moved that she felt deeply in her heart that there was such a happy and warm thing that she could rely on! So many years, she relied on herself, from the beginning of the most difficult period. Later, she left the imperial city. When she arrived at Wenhai, she did not dare to rely on Shi Yuyan. She tried her best to make Muchen a strong reason to support her Now, she tells herself that at this moment, she can trust him like this, unconditionally. She can rely on him, can not disguise themselves so strong, she can in the most helpless, feel unable to support, rely on his arms to cry. Cry enough, raise your head, in order to better fight with him. Chapter 781 "Xi Jincheng, if I was kind five years ago and didn''t have the heart to treat others too much, now I don''t want to go on like this. Those who have hurt me, those who have tried to hurt me, those who have hurt me now, and those who have captured Mu Chen No, those people I don''t want to be more polite! " When Shu ran looked at him and saw his surprised eyes in such an instant, she bit her lower lip, slightly nervous: "do you think I''m cruel? I''m cruel and cruel... " "No, I just marvel at the tacit understanding between us! I just said the same thing to Shi Yuyan. Did you overhear it? " Xi Jincheng shook his head, although not the same words, it is exactly the same meaning. "Is it?" Shu ran was stunned for a moment, then said with a bitter smile: "this should not be a tacit understanding problem, but really stepped on the bottom line, unbearable! Mu Chen is not my son alone, he is also yours, you will have the same idea with me, isn''t it normal? " Sometimes, maybe they are bullied and can bear it. But when people around you are hurt, it is unbearable. "Hello! You two Their conversation was interrupted by a man who suddenly appeared at the door. Shu ran didn''t have to look back to hear the angry tone. With Xi Jincheng four eyes opposite, helplessly smile, it seems that the next will be a comparable execution of the trial process! "Long time no see, yingzi!" Shu ran turns around and looks at Zu linyao. She promised Xi Jincheng that she would not cry at the last moment. When she sees Zu linyao at this moment, her eyes turn red out of her control. "Son of a bitch!" Zulinyao glared at her and said curse words, but her tears were "Bata Bata" jumping down. Looking at Zu linyao shed tears, Shu ran also can''t help but follow, two people just stand there, looking at each other''s mind thousands of thoughts. "I''m sorry!" Shu ran sincerely apologizes. She has planned to meet yingzi for thousands of times, but she has never imagined it like this. Forced, helpless, no choice to stand in front of each other. "You are an asshole! Heartless thing! Why should I forgive you for being merciless? " Zulinyao tilted her head and wiped her face with the back of her hand. She resented Shu ran. "I''m sorry!" Shu ran doesn''t know what else she can say besides apologizing. She may not owe anyone in the whole Imperial City, but only to yingzi Even if she said sorry more than 18000 times, it couldn''t make up for her abandoning her faith in yingzi. Xi Jincheng looks at frowning and wants to take her into the room. Unexpectedly, she shakes her hand and watches her walk to zulinyao. Pursed lips, this kind of moment, he also can only silently when a transparent background. "I never knew that a word of" sorry "was so easy to use and could bring back a person who had died for five years! If it''s really so easy to use, do I just go to his grave and say sorry to anyone I want to revive? " Zulinyao clenched her skirt tightly, didn''t let her run toward shuran, and told her "it''s OK, as long as you live.". In fact, it really doesn''t matter! What''s more important than Shura being alive? As long as Shura is still alive, as long as Shura doesn''t really leave her, even if Shura doesn''t say sorry, so what? She can still understand how helpless and desperate Shu ran was when she left. Under such circumstances, it''s better for Shu ran to live than to die. At least dead, the heart will not be so painful. "I''m sorry!" Shu ran was standing in front of her, only one step away. She is up and Shu Ran is down. At this time, I found that one day, she can not look up to Shu ran in her height! Zulinyao covered her mouth with her hand, for fear that she would lose her self-control and cry. "Yingzi, I''m really sorry! Over the years, I have I know everything about you, know you and brilliant results, know you have a little prince, know how you live Good! But did not dare to let you know, I That''s good! I''m sorry Yes, good! It''s only good! They know each other too well, what kind of life and future they choose, and know each other at a loss. There is a deep love in their hearts, but they can''t. Both of them are forced to accept fate, no It''s the end of being self-contained. Maybe they shouldn''t have chosen to help Lin Yuanxiang in that way at the beginning. Maybe yingzi can marry Li Guanghui instead of abandoning her love. This is not the love she wants. In the same way, if Shu ran could wait and wait Maybe, she and Xi Jincheng will not have the five years of mutual torture, that is not their final template. But they all missed, just one for a lifetime. One It''s five years! "Asshole! Son of a bitch! Tortoise, son of a bitch! Why are you doing this to me! " Zulinyao angrily scolds Shu ran, but in the same second, she hugs Shu ran, and the two women hold each other tightly.With five years of strength. At the door, several men were moved and sighed deeply. Love, but also so! "Dad, why does Mom hate Auntie so much, scold Auntie and cry with her?" The little prince was held in his arms by Li Huihui. He looked at the two women who were holding each other tightly, and asked suspiciously. "It''s not a nuisance, it''s because I like it too much, I love it too much, so I feel aggrieved." Li Huihui smiles, kisses his face and explains it to him in a low voice. "Oh." The little prince nodded knowingly, but he was still at a loss. "Go in and talk! It''s cold outside. " Xi Jincheng looked at two people already don''t know is cry red or frozen red nose, can''t help but walk past, interrupted their too emotional cry. The two women, who were crying like children, stopped sobbing, released each other a little, looked at each other, "poof Pooh" and laughed. "You''re crying! Look at a bunch of tears and a bunch of snot! " Zulinyao pointed to shuran''s face and said in disgust. "It''s like you''re crying so well!" Shu ran turned against her, stretched out her hand and gently helped her wipe the tears on her face. Zulinyao didn''t hide either. She just stood still and enjoyed her long lost friendship. Xi Jincheng handed a paper towel to zulinyao, then pulled shuran and took her to the house. Zulinyao stunned a few seconds later, is trying to run back to Shu ran, but was Li brilliant blocked in the arms. The paper towel in hand is taken away by him, gently help her wipe the tears on her face. Zulinyao blinked, motionless looking at him, eyes flashing complex emotions. Chapter 782 After the party entered the house, they were not in the mood to investigate the fact that Shu ran cheated all of them and the children, but they were more concerned about the disappearance of Mu Chen. "Mrs. Xi thinks that the situation is not good. Dr. Li said that there was too much blood loss. Moreover, the five knives were not inserted in the same position, seriously injuring multiple internal organs." Li Huihuang is the last person to come out of Xi house and follow them to the hospital to watch them enter the operating room. Dr. Li told him clearly that it was really impossible to save his life under such circumstances. However, it is not entirely impossible. "There are too many people in the imperial city who will do this, not necessarily her." Xi Jincheng frowned and shook his head. He is now suddenly particularly afraid that Pan Xin is looking for someone to kidnap Mu Chen. If it''s really her, it''s really bad! She doesn''t even want her own life, how can she still be merciful to Mu Chen? It is estimated that the moment she committed suicide, Mu Chen had But if Mu Chen is really killed, that group of people can''t go to the airport to play a play for them. Therefore, it can be ruled out that Pan Xin did it. "Do you have any other doubters?" Li Huihui nodded, seriously, in the Imperial City, there are too many people who want to have such an opportunity to threaten Xi Jincheng! It''s really not easy to find one person among a large number of people. "What do you think?" Xi Jincheng doesn''t want to let his guess limit their scope of guess. "I think Chen Qingshan is the most likely one." After thinking about it, Li said slowly. "Chen Jing is not impossible. Have you forgotten? Not long ago, she showed her love in public and wanted to talk to him Er... " Zuqin Yao Meng thought of what kind, turned his head to see to Shu ran, stopped the words behind. Mercilessly patted the back of his head and murmured unhappily: "really, I can''t adapt to the fact that Shura is still alive!" "It''s OK, you say your, when I don''t exist!" Shuran shakes her head, but when she hears Chen Jing''s public love for Xi Jincheng, she still has a different taste and takes a look at Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng looked at her innocently and said seriously, "I refuse her!" Shu ran squinted at him and didn''t say anything. She naturally knew that he refused. She could imagine how heartless and indifferent he was when he refused with a black face! "Chen Jing should not be possible." Xi Jincheng shook his head, although not so sure, but also can not completely exclude her. "Her husband is too abnormal. It''s normal for a woman like Chen Jing to get rid of her present situation! And the most effective shortcut is you. " Zu Qinyao no longer worries about Shu Ran''s feelings, and directly analyzes the possibility of Chen Jing''s crime according to what he thinks. "Now the police on both sides of Wenhai and the Imperial City have begun to investigate secretly. They will always find some clues. And, they capture Mu Chen, can have their purpose certainly, I believe as long as they take Mu Chen to they feel safe place, can contact me Xi Jincheng stroked his chin and looked thoughtfully at the news in front of the TV. On the news, Secretary Chen asked a remote village where the school was crushed by the snowstorm. Shuran''s mobile phone rings, and is following Xi Jincheng''s thinking. Deeply thinking, shuran is startled and takes out his mobile phone to have a look. "It''s Muran. I''ll take it first!" Shu ran said, holding the phone to one side, answer: "Mu ran, how''s mom?" "Elder sister, mother is all right, Mu Chen has news?" Shu Muran calls every half an hour on average. If his mother didn''t need someone to take care of him, he would have gone to find Mu Chen with Shu ran. "Don''t worry, Xi Jincheng has already arranged everything. Just wait for them to bring Mu Chen to the Imperial City, and we can rescue Mu Chen immediately. Don''t worry! You told mom not to worry. She''s already got her eyes. She''s locked on the target. She''s waiting for them to take the bait! " Shu ran took a look at Xi Jincheng''s direction, lowered her voice and weaved the most beautiful lies to comfort Shu Muran. Immediately, Shu ran heard Mu ran on the other end of the phone saying to Shu''s mother, "Mom, do you hear me? All said let you don''t worry too much, your own body raised first, have brother-in-law in, Mu Chen certainly will be all right Shu ran suddenly and secretly relieved, didn''t expect Mu ran to open hands-free, mother also listen to. Listen to Mu Ran''s accent, should also be forced. Fortunately, she cheated with Muran, otherwise "Oh, my Mu Chen Come back... " Shu''s mother''s voice came from the phone weakly, with a thick nasal sound. Shu ran listen to the heart all tightened a, nose a sour, forced to bite the lower lip, looked up at the ceiling, just didn''t let tears fall out. "Sister, it''s all right, then you are busy! Mom, I''m here. Don''t worry. You and your brother-in-law will concentrate on finding Muchen. If you find Muchen earlier, mom will be relieved as soon as possible! " Shu Mu ran looked at her mother''s sad appearance. She couldn''t say it was uncomfortable in her heart. She turned off the hands-free.He doesn''t know that what Shu ran says is so relaxed, in the end is just comforting him, still really already so quickly find out to take away the person of Mu Chen. But on my mother''s side, according to the doctor, the situation is not optimistic. He didn''t know whether to tell Shura. He was afraid that after Shura knew, his worries would accumulate. "Well, I know. After saving Muchen, I''ll bring him to see you immediately Oh, yes! I almost forgot to tell you that Xi Jincheng will let Liu can come to meet you later, and let her mother come to the hospital of Huangcheng. The medical conditions here are better than those of Wenhai! You''re going to go through the discharge procedures, take all the examination reports with you, and get ready to go, OK? " Shu ran confessed again, after hearing Shu Muran''s promise, she said with guilt: "Mu ran, it''s hard for you! Mom, I''ll trouble you! " "Sister, it''s no fun to say that!" Shu Mu ran scolded her unhappily. "Then do your work! Take care of mom. I''ll see you later! " Shu ran smiles and doesn''t talk to him any more. Back to Xi Jincheng, Xi Jincheng looked into her red eyes and asked, "how''s mom? Are you all right? " "It''s OK. I''ve already told him that Liu can will pick them up to the imperial city later. Let him prepare first and take everything he should take with him." Shu ran shakes his head, lowers his head and looks at the hand he covers on the back of her hand. A warm current is surging in his heart. He can''t help but cover him with the other hand. Chapter 783 "Aunt is ill?" Zulinyao looks at shuran anxiously. How does it seem that all the bad things have rushed together? "My mother''s body has always been like this, maybe because of Mu Chen''s business, she is a little worried. It''s OK. Thank you, yingzi. Don''t worry about it! I want to hear what you''re talking about! " Shu ran comforted ground to smile, don''t want to disturb the talk between them. She has been away for a long time. She has no idea about the changes of many people and things in the imperial city. But they have never ignored the Imperial City, nor those special people. Now, she can only get something about those people through their discussions. A few people nodded, then also did not ask what more on the condition of comfortable mother again. "Where''s Xi Xiaoxin?" Li Huihui looked at Xi Jincheng and asked, they can only take out all the possible people in this way, compare and exclude them. Xi Jincheng narrowed his eyes, and his eyes sank slightly, hesitating. Zuqinyao also followed with a loud finger, yes, they seem to have ignored such a person! Now they don''t know who instigated the gang who took Muchen, and how can the person behind the scenes know where Shura is. If according to Xi Jincheng, he has blocked all the information related to Shura, then How did that man find Shura? Unless Unless that person is tracking Xi Jincheng, or understanding Xi Jincheng''s itinerary? "In addition to Chen Jing and Chen Qingshan, Xi Xiaoxin is really more likely at present!" Xi Jincheng nodded, at this time, if only Shi Yuyan was also there! "Brilliant, you''ve been in the dining room since I left this morning, haven''t you?" "Well, I didn''t leave until I helped Dr. Li send Mrs. Xi to the hospital." Li Huihui nodded, understood what Xi Jincheng wanted to ask, and then said, "it seems that Xi Xiaoxin was scared by the suicide of Mrs. Xi In other words, she may have been too surprised to think that Mrs. Xi would commit suicide. Standing there for a long time, I didn''t move. Standing with her at that time, I heard her "ah" and then said to myself, but I didn''t hear her very clearly. However, it seems to be saying "impossible, how could she commit suicide". After we left, she still stood there and didn''t move. At that time, I asked her if she wanted to go to the hospital together. She saw that uncle Xi didn''t agree. Later, uncle Xi said, let her stay at home and don''t go! However, before leaving, I told Jianhua to let him pay attention to Xi Xiaoxin''s behavior. If she leaves, I will send someone to follow her. " Li Huihui recalled for a while, and then roughly described what happened at that time. Especially when describing what Xi Xiaoxin said at that time, he recalled it very carefully. "No way. How could she commit suicide?" Xi Jincheng repeated Li Huihuang''s words, pursed his lips and frowned, and began to ponder the meaning behind the sentence. When Shu ran looked at them and locked her eyebrows, she couldn''t help expressing her thoughts: "I think Xi Xiaoxin seems to know a lot about Mrs. Xi''s unknown things, or she thinks that Mrs. Xi may have something to do or something to finish, so she shouldn''t commit suicide at this time. So when she sees Mrs. Xi commit suicide, she may subconsciously feel incredible, or wonder what to do after Mrs. Xi does it? " "From the literal analysis of this sentence, it is true, but what is the unfinished work of Pan Xin, or the unfinished work? Will it have something to do with kidnapping Muchen? That''s the point! " Li Huihui fully agrees with Shu Ran''s conjecture that Pan Xin has unfinished business, which is expected. It is estimated that after her death, her most regretful unfinished business is not to seek a piece of land for Xi Jinyan. However, does what Xi Xiaoxin said only refer to this well-known event, or is it something else? This is the direction of our thinking. "If it''s really related to Muchen, does it mean that Xi Xiaoxin knows about Mrs. Xi''s plan? So, will Xi Xiaoxin know where Mu Chen is now? " Shu ran suddenly has a glimmer of hope, if what Xi Xiaoxin said really refers to this matter, it is not a bad thing! "This..." Li Huihui didn''t know how to answer for a moment. According to Shu Ran''s words, it really made people feel bright in front of their eyes! "Even if Xi Xiaoxin really knows where Muchen is, do you think she will tell us when she knows that Muchen is the son of the city and you become the wife of the city?" Zuqinyao had no choice but to pour a basin of cold water on them, and he didn''t want to. But Xi Jincheng didn''t make it public early or late. At this time, he made it public that Shu ran was still alive, and they were married and had children! I don''t know what it is like for the Imperial City pleasantly surprised!?Shu ran looked at Xi Jincheng, when he was open, it was clear that he had another plan! "I made it public in order to attract another group of people. But I didn''t think about Xi Xiaoxin at that time. I don''t know if it was a mistake! " Xi Jincheng frowned and harrowed his hair. If Xi Xiaoxin really knows where Mu Chen is, he chooses to make it public at this time. Doesn''t he dig a hole for himself? And be pit of person, but is mu Chen! "Xi Xiaoxin has been hiding a lot recently. We almost forget the existence of this man!" Li Huihui sighed helplessly. The people who had been jumping out of the room before suddenly disappeared like hiding. In the troubled autumn of the Imperial City, no one really noticed that this is not a key figure. In this way, Xi Xiaoxin either has to be instructed by an expert, or she is really hidden and fighting back at the airport! "By the way, have you heard from Uncle Qi?" Xi Jincheng thought of Uncle Qi who had disappeared since last night and asked Li Huihui. "No! Wang bureau sent someone to look for it! " Li Huihui shook his head and wondered, "how can a person run so fast without a trace? Is it a long time ago? I knew it was going to happen? " "Unless it''s given like qingsao..." Zu Qinyao did a neck wiping action, hinted: "otherwise, it is impossible to run out of the imperial city overnight, leaving no trace to us." Li Huihuang and Xi Jincheng''s eyes were opposite, and their faces were dignified. Chapter 784 "That You haven''t had dinner yet. Let me cook for you! Little prince, let''s go. Will you help mom? " Zulinyao knows that the topic they are going to talk about is a little serious. If you look at zuqinyao''s action, you know it''s not suitable for children. "Oh Listening to the adults quietly, the little prince obediently followed zulinyao up and went to the kitchen. Shu ran just wants to help Zu linyao, but she is held by Xi Jincheng. "Keep it, listen to it and analyze it together!" "Oh, good." Shu ran nodded and looked back at Lin Yao''s mother and son, "can yingzi cook?" "Yes, after having the little prince, she began to learn how to make complementary food for the little prince herself, and later especially learned how to cook." Li explained. Shu ran looked at him and nodded silently, saying nothing more. At the beginning, yingzi couldn''t even make instant noodles. Either it''s burnt, or it''s half cooked Now, she is a good housewife who can cook! If you change for the people you love, washing your hands is a kind of happiness. If it''s because of her life, she can only cook by herself, which is unfortunate for yingzi. She didn''t know whether yingzi was happy or "When was the last time we saw Uncle Qi last night?" Xi Jincheng quickly brings the topic into the main topic, secretly pinches Shu Ran''s hand, for fear of what she shows or what she says more. "If I remember correctly, it should be when Mrs. Xi went out to block, uncle Qi followed him out. Then I didn''t see him come in any more! " Li Huihui recalled it again, but he couldn''t remember it clearly. At that time, the scene was too chaotic. They were all looking for qingsao. Where would they pay attention to when Uncle Qi disappeared? Even if you pay attention, it''s only in the back that Xi Jincheng begins to attract people''s attention to pan Xin, and after finding qingsao, block everyone in and out of Xi''s house. However, it seems that their vigilance is still too slow! "Last night, we were all busy looking for qingsao. Uncle Qi had been outside to stop the search personnel. Later, we didn''t see him again Even if they were killed, who would it be? Mrs. Xi was busy quarreling and explaining with Xi Jinyan and uncle Xi last night. It''s impossible to kill uncle Qi! What''s the motive for killing uncle Qi? Is it nothing more than silence? " Li Huihui can''t think of any other possibility. Uncle Qi can be sure that he is Pan Xin''s man, and he is bribed by Pan Xin. Well, pan Xin''s work in Xi''s house must be attributed to Uncle Qi. It''s possible, including poisoning Celie, that uncle Qi can''t be innocent. "Maybe we are too focused on one place to pay attention to other places." Xi Jincheng shakes his head. The only purpose he rushed to Xi''s house last night is to catch pan Xin''s pigtail. In fact, at that time, he was not sure whether qingsao was really killed, or whether qingsao was really buried in Xi''s house. He just played a play to let Xi Lizhong and Xi Jinyan know what Pan Xin had done. However, I didn''t expect that he found qingsao in the end In that way! Maybe what he didn''t expect was that Celie would have no bottom line and no position at all. Even though he knew that Pan Xin had done so many heartless things, he still defended her so much. He saved her several times. Shilly thought that the cover up was perfect and he would not know that he was scheming. When pan Xin committed suicide, Celie cried so sad again, earth shaking! Is this really love? Xi Jincheng sneered sarcastically and pursed her lips in disgust. She didn''t want to think about the communication between them. "Do you suspect that Mu Chen''s disappearance has something to do with Uncle Qi?" After listening to their discussion for a long time, Shu ran was at a loss when she finally came up with an ambiguous result. Where did Uncle Qi come from? Why didn''t you hear about Uncle Qi before? "Before finding the person who really captured Mu Chen, anyone is possible!" Xi Jincheng can''t say yes or no. if he can tell her yes or no, he won''t sit here guessing. "Oh." Shu ran nodded and asked nothing more. Anyway, now for them, it''s really possible for anyone! It came so suddenly that there was no clue at all! "By the way, have you met the people who are following you?" Xi Jincheng looked at her and asked. "Yes, two in all." Shu ran nodded, "I''ve seen it more than twice!" She recalled that she still had fresh memories of the features of the two men. Xi Jincheng was so surprised that he asked, "can you draw? Can you draw what they look like? " "No, I can only describe it." Shu ran shakes her head. She has never learned painting. "All right!" Zuqin clapped his hand, took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed a number.As we all know, Zu Qinyao must be a friend who can draw. "We didn''t see those two people in the airport video today, did we?" Xi Jincheng afraid of the last empty joy, busy and remind asked. "No!" Shu ran thought for a moment and made sure to return. "My friend will be here soon!" Zu Qinyao hung up and reported to them. "As long as there are portraits, we will make a few copies and give one to Director Wang, so that they can find people from the database." Xi Jincheng nodded, as if to see a glimmer of hope. "But are you sure they will send people to the imperial city from the airport?" Shu ran looks at him doubtfully. "You mean..." Xi Jincheng Leng for a while, soon understood what Shu ran said. "They deliberately make a fake Mu Chen to the airport to attract our attention, first, it may be to throw a brick to attract jade, second, it may be to divert the tiger from the mountain! A large part of them may have been divided into two groups at that time. One group went to the airport to distract our attention. A group has already taken Mu Chen out from another traffic mode! " For example, trains and cars are possible! Compared with the airport obstacles, in fact, trains and cars are more convenient, they secretly take Muchen away from Wenhai! If it was her, she would not risk being exposed to fly back to the imperial city! The car is the best choice. If there is any uncontrollable emergency in the middle of the journey, it can at least be selective. You can leave the special road and avoid any place, which makes it more difficult to be found. "How long does it take to drive from Wenhai to the imperial city?" Xi Jincheng frowns, yes! Why didn''t he think of that at that time? "More than 1300 kilometers! The average speed is 120 yards. It takes 11 or 12 hours! It doesn''t include traffic jams, rest, meals and so on! " Zu Qinyao quickly turned out the navigation on the mobile phone and quickly summarized it. Chapter 785 "It can''t be only 120 yards, but it should be about the same on average, except for the possible delay in the middle!" On the basis of Zu Qinyao''s generalization, Li Guanghui made some accurate suggestions. "Where''s the bullet train?" Xi Jincheng calculated the time, more than ten hours of time is a bit long, time is too long, big variables, for them with children, is not a rational choice. "Seven or eight hours." Zu Qinyao checked the timetable of the next train and went back. "It''s still the plane that''s the most likely." Xi Jincheng finally shook his head. Seeing everyone''s confused reaction, he explained: "when we are worried, it is estimated that they are also worried! The longer we delay, the more time we have to find them. They are more anxious than us! " When Xi Jincheng finished, everyone nodded in reason. "That''s still the airport?" Li Huihui asked blankly. "No, since it''s possible, let''s not miss any place. I need your help. I need people to stay at the airport. I need people to go to the railway stations. If they go by car, it''s better. I''ll let people block the highway directly! Even if you don''t take the highway, the traffic police can contact you! As long as they want to come to the Imperial City in the end, there will be a way to make them nowhere to hide. " Xi Jincheng slightly narrowed his eyes, and his indifferent expression precipitated the deep air tight. "It''s no problem. I''ll send someone over." Li Huihui readily agrees. When he turns his head, he inadvertently sees that zulinyao is looking at him in the kitchen. I don''t know if it''s just a coincidence or if she''s really looking at him. Four eyes relative, she Leng for a while, panic staggered. Li Huihui took back his sight without any trace, picked up his cell phone and was about to make a call when he heard the doorbell ring. The action of calling was stopped, and several people looked towards the door almost at the same time, but their expressions were different. "So soon? Isn''t it? " Zuqinyao said to himself suspiciously. When he was about to get up and open the door, he heard Xi Jincheng say slowly: "it should be Liu can." Zu Qinyao made a sound and turned to look at him: "did you ask him to come?" "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded faintly and motioned him to open the door. Zu Qinyao left the corner of his lip and went to open the door. It was Liu can outside the door. He was standing there, his coat was taken off and hung at the bend of his arm. His face was flushed with sweat, and he was panting. Zu Qinyao was startled by his appearance and looked at the direction behind him: "what''s the matter? What the hell? " "Don''t make fun of me, master Zu! The car broke down. I ran to it! " Liu can awkwardly scratched his head and gasped disorderly. "It''s good. It''s so cold. It''s good to exercise!" Zu Qinyao smiles and turns back to the house. Liu can smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He is as busy as a top all day. Can he not exercise enough? Closed the door, trotted into the living room, saluted several people and said hello. When he finally looked at Shu ran, Liu can sighed: "Miss Shu, farewell is a lifetime!" Shu ran nodded and was slightly amused by his greeting, which led her to think: "long time no see, Mr. Liu." "Mr. Xi, you asked me to come here. Is there anything I need to do?" Liu can''s way is just like a new person. "Please go to Wenhai to meet mother shuran. I don''t trust other people." Xi Jincheng''s last words undoubtedly give Liu can a great sense of glorious mission. Liu can''s eyes are obviously bright a color, repeatedly nodded: "OK, Mr. Xi!" "I''ve arranged the plane. You can go to the airport by yourself. There will be Mr. Shi connecting with you. You can take the two medical staff he arranged to go there." Xi Jincheng looked at the next time, after explaining everything, he pointed to the cabinet not far away: "you drive my car in the past, and call Mr. Shi when you arrive." "All right!" Liu can answered, turned and went to the cabinet, opened the drawer. Looking at a row of car keys inside, it''s difficult to find a car with good grounding and low profile. In the end, I had to choose a slightly less eye-catching one, "then I''ll go now!" Liu can shakes the key to Xi Jincheng. After he nods his head, he is about to leave. He hears Shu ran calling him. "Mr. Liu, if my mother asks anything, please say yes!" Shu ran stood up and asked him anxiously. "Well, I see! Don''t worry, Miss Shu After Liu can looked at Xi Jincheng, he agreed and left quickly. "Every time I see him, I''m always in a hurry, coming and going! Cheng, you assistant, you really make people Envy, envy and hate Zuqin shook his head. Why can''t he meet such a good assistant? Xi Jincheng glanced at him and hooked his lips: "yes! Sometimes, even I''m jealous of myself. ""Then I called!" Li Huihui continues what he was interrupted just now, takes out his mobile phone and dials again. "No, wait a minute!" After thinking about it, Xi Jincheng stopped Li Huihuang and turned to Zu Qinyao: "let your people go! Brilliant people, easy access, privilege "Good!" Zuqinyao nodded, did not ask the reason, then made a phone call, explained. "What are you worried about?" Li brilliant puzzled looking at Xi Jincheng asked. "We didn''t expect to worry about each other." Xi Jincheng said deeply. "For example?" Li Guanghui doesn''t understand any more. "For example, a group of simple kidnapping, blackmail, blackmail! We think too much here! " Xi Jincheng slowly pressed the switch of the lighter, and the dark blue and purple flame lit the cigarette between his fingers. When the flame was snuffed out by the closed lid, the lighter gave a "Ding". Xi Jincheng topic, let a few people''s thinking once again be shuffled, some can''t accept looking at him. "If you just want to blackmail, why do you have to take Mu Chen back to the imperial city?" Shu ran first reaction, although he said is not completely impossible, after all, now they really don''t know each other. There is no clue or sign at all. "In fact, we don''t know if they have to bring Muchen back to the imperial city. We are just guessing here with our own feelings. " Xi Jincheng''s eyes are as dim and bright as the misty rising smoke, which makes people unable to guess what he is thinking at the moment. Several people are getting into a heavy atmosphere, one by one twisting their brows, pursing their lips, and starting to combine the information they have learned. Chapter 786 "As you say, we don''t have to do anything, just wait for the other party to call and ask for ransom?" Shu Ran''s heart all clenched tight, if is pure kidnap blackmail, that Mu Chen now where? Why is it all in the evening? After about five hours, there is still no phone call from the other party? "Shura, don''t worry, we are just trying to find out all kinds of possibilities, and then eliminate them." Xi Jincheng see her obviously uneasy mood, busy soft voice appease. "I..." Shu ran looks at him, bites his lips, wipes his face, buries his face in his hand and nods silently. Xi Jincheng sighed, pressed out the smoke, took her into his arms. He knew the sufferings and torments in her heart. If other women suddenly lost their children like this, they would have cried dizzily. Shu Ran has been very calm, whether it''s forced or real, at least she can discuss with them in this way, without crying and tears. "Well! Otherwise, let''s focus on a few targets and actually eliminate them! For example, the suspects are Xi Xiaoxin, Chen Jing and Chen Qingshan. If they did, there should be signs. Besides, we are in Chen Qingshan''s house. Don''t we have an inside line? If Chen Jing did it or Chen Qingshan did it, there should be news now. Now there is no information. I think it should be possible to exclude Chen Jing and Chen Qingshan for the time being. Let''s start with Xi Xiaoxin first! " Li Huihui got up, paced back and forth in front of the sofa, stroked his chin, and stopped to look at everyone from time to time, waiting for everyone''s opinions. "I think it makes sense to be brilliant." Zu Qinyao has also been so completely confused to the whole fast crazy, too many possibilities, will only lead them to do nothing. It''s better to sit here and think a little and do a little. It''s better to take a bold look at someone and start directly. It''s faster and harder! At such a critical moment, I''d rather kill 100 people by mistake than miss one! "What do you think?" Xi Jincheng asks Shu ran in his arms. "Well, as long as you can find Muchen quickly, you can do anything!" Shu ran nodded, she has no brain to think so many questions. What she can think of now, is mu Chen can be given by the person how? Is mu Chen crying? Did those people give Mu Chen a meal? If you have a meal, Mu Chen can''t eat eggs, if you eat eggs, it will be very dangerous! At the thought of this, she was going crazy! I wish I could rush out now and find Mu Chen But these also can only think, she doesn''t know Mu Chen where, if know of words, they also won''t sit here now dry anxious! One by one seems to be very calm in the analysis of the problem, trying to find a way to kidnap Mu Chen, who knows what kind of anxiety and boiling in their hearts? "That''s it! First lock Xi Xiaoxin, it''s time to withdraw the speech according to the plan! Brilliant, you have the relationship over there, contact them, let them as soon as possible in the various high-speed card, leading to the imperial city on various national roads, also set up post strict investigation! Check all the cars, especially the trunk, trunk and other details Xi Jincheng agreed to Li Huihuang''s method, looked at the time and arranged everything calmly. After hearing the speech and nodding his head, Li Huihui took out his mobile phone and began to call the required departments. Xi Jincheng got up, went to the window and made a phone call. "Mr. Xi, everything is under our monitoring, but we don''t see anyone coming out with the young master." As soon as Wang Ju saw Xi Jincheng''s phone call, he immediately automatically reported the situation. "I remember you had something to tell me before." Xi Jincheng was not surprised to hear what he had reported and said directly. "Ah?" Wang Ju was stunned for a moment, and then "Oh" said: "Mr. Xi, those two men are from Chengdong orphanage. Along with the two of them, we have captured the whole illegal gang of long-term drug trafficking, drug possession, gang involvement and child trafficking, and the orphanage has also been closed down by us. According to their people, the two dead were actually killed by the two men we arrested, and it was Xi Xiaoxin who paid them to kill! Xi Xiaoxin is a member of Xi''s family. Before we arrested him, we wanted to let you know and ask what you mean. But you didn''t ask me to say it, you just pointed me to the airport! " "It''s her." Xi Jincheng listened patiently, the result is expected. "I have to say that Mr. Xi is really anticipating things! Our whole department is not as fast as you! Sure Wang Bureau sighed and sighed helplessly. "You help me to examine those people. Is my son Xi Xiaoxin kidnapped? Did they work for her?" Xi Jincheng is not in the mood to listen to his sincere or flattering words, frowning. "You suspect it''s Xi Xiaoxin?" Director Wang exclaimed in surprise. "Shut up Xi Jincheng was displeased and scolded coldly. He suddenly regretted that it was wise to help him take the post of director?"I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I pay attention, I pay attention!" Director Wang kept his voice down. He was just too shocked. He didn''t mean to shout so loud! "Ask me! If one can''t, ask ten. If ten can''t, ask me all of them! " Xi Jincheng hummed coldly and couldn''t bear it. Director Wang secretly spat out his tongue and said, "OK, OK!" "Give me the answer by tomorrow!" Xi Jincheng finished and hung up. "I''ll go! Is he so easy to judge? What time is it now? Before tomorrow, I will try so many people one by one. How can I go tomorrow! what the hell! I''ll go Director Wang waited until the phone hung up, and then angrily said, "look at the time. He ordered his men to stare at the airport and quickly return to the police station.". Xi Jincheng hung up the phone and stood in front of the window holding his cell phone. He looked out of the window with his hands around his chest and pursed his lips. Shu ran looked at his back, did not know who he called, could not see his expression, but it seemed that something was wrong. Zulinyao cooked the dinner and stood at the door of the dining room with the little prince. Looking at the busy people in the living room, she didn''t know how to ask them to eat. I never dreamed that I could meet Shu ran again, and I never thought that I would meet again in such a situation. Shu ran this life, why can''t good, plain, happy life? He used to be a father, then a mother. Later, he was injured like that by Xi Jincheng. As a result, the family got together and his son was given away again Chapter 787 "That..." Zulinyao took a deep breath and was about to call them for dinner when she heard the doorbell ring again. Several people''s attention was attracted by the doorbell again. She didn''t hear her at all. Xi Jincheng was in front of the window, close to the door, so he went directly to open the door. "Wow!" Outside the door stood a young man, leaning there, supporting the doorframe with one hand and waist with the other. When he saw that Xi Jincheng was the one who opened the door, he exaggerated and yelled: "Xi Jincheng, master Xi, open the door for me?" Xi Jincheng coldly looked at him, did not give him half the expression of the pursed lower lip, sideways, gave him a way. "No, no, let master Xi open the door for me. It''s already my birthday. Please hurry up and don''t be polite! After you! After you, please The young man laughed humbly and falsely. "Come on, master ban, come on in! There is something important. No one is in the mood to joke with you now! " Zu Qinyao yelled inside, and said solemnly. Ban Tianyi''s smile, which is called master ban, slowly condenses on his face. Looking at the expressionless Xi Jincheng, he looks inside again. Some of them dare not go in. "I asked you to come here to help me draw two pictures." Xi Jincheng opened his mouth, indifferent expression with indifferent tone, let class Tianyi is some shrinking. "Just two paintings? Can''t it be a portrait? " Ban Tianyi looked at him defensively, hugged his arms and said seriously: "I''ll tell you first! I''m afraid of nothing in my life. I''m afraid of the dead. Please don''t tell me that there are two dead people in it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng glanced at him, turned his lower lip and went back to the house. Ban Tianyi has no choice but to turn his lips. Well, it seems that master Xi is angry! Close the door, follow Xi Jincheng into, see a room of people have no good face, can''t help but follow down. "Wow, why so many people? How many famous people have gathered in the imperial city? What''s the matter? Don''t do that, everyone Ban Tianyi licked his lips, a little nervous. "Or Let''s have dinner before we talk about it? " Zulinyao said weakly, the atmosphere is really depressing. Even the little prince, some dare not make, quietly leaning on her leg, motionless holding her leg. "Well Then eat first! " Shu ran looks at Zu linyao, nods, gets up and goes to the restaurant. Shu ran left, and the rest of the people, no matter how powerful the painter was, could not draw. We looked at each other, but we had no choice but to get up and go to the restaurant. "What happened?" When ban Tianyi comes to zuqin, he grabs him and asks in a low voice. "Didn''t you watch the news?" For a moment, Zu Qinyao really didn''t know whether he was really hurt or pretended to be stupid. "Brother, I''m still in a dream! I''ve been urged by your lethal serial. Do you want me to watch the morning news or the evening news? " Ban Tianyi can''t stand rolling his eyes. Zu Qinyao is serious. How can he be so terrible? "I don''t have time to explain to you. To make a long story short, the son of Cheng was kidnapped. My sister-in-law has seen the two men who followed her two days ago, so you need to draw them so that you can find out who tied them up. Do you understand? " Zu Qinyao summed up the matter in a few words. Looking at Ban Tianyi''s blinking eyes, he knew that the goods might as well not listen. Indeed, it''s a comparison Relatively familiar with Xi Jincheng people, too unexpected! No, I should say, it''s appalling! Who can believe that Xi Jincheng has a son? "Are you seriously joking?" Sure enough, ban Tianyi grinned immediately after hearing it. "Do you think I''m joking? Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Go and finish your meal and get to work! " Zuqin gave him a white look, grabbed his arm and went to the restaurant. Ban Tianyi has some silly eyes. He takes a serious look at everyone in the restaurant, and finally stares at Shu ran. "Sister in law?" Here, only Shura is what he has never seen! "Hello, my name is Shu ran." Shu ran just sat down and heard him say hello to himself. He stood up again and nodded to him. "Hello, my name is ban Tianyi! Are you master Xi''s daughter-in-law? " Ban Tianyi looks at Shu ran up and down impolitely, nods admiringly, and looks pretty enough! The facial features are just like those measured with a ruler. The proportion is perfect! "Er..." Master Xi? Shu ran subconsciously looked at Xi Jincheng, inexplicably funny, but the corners of his mouth were stiff, unable to laugh. Xi Jincheng pulls Shu ran to sit down and says faintly: "have a meal!" "I''ll trouble you later!" Shu ran nods to ban Tianyi embarrassed. She feels a little impolite. How to say, ban Tianyi is also a guest of the family. Later, she has to trouble him for help. "You''re welcome!" Ban Tianyi smiles and nods. Zulinyao''s food is delicious, but none of them is delicious.One by one, they frowned and tasted nothing. Shu ran did not eat a few mouthfuls, then put down the chopsticks: "sorry, I''m full, you eat slowly." Then he got up and left the restaurant. "I''ll see her." Zulinyao finish, the little prince to lihuihui, after chasing Shura left. Xi Jincheng also put down his chopsticks, followed Shu Ran''s direction and sighed. Under such circumstances, her heart is expected to be pulled into a ball, and where the appetite to eat? "Tianyi, have you had enough?" Zu Qinyao looks at Ban Tianyi and asks in a deep voice. "Eat Full "Right?" Ban Tianyi blinked, slowly put down the chopsticks, Baba looked at him back. "Then work! After that, I''ll treat you to a good meal, eh? " Zuqinyao patted him on the shoulder, no longer waiting for him to say anything, he pulled him to the living room as before. "After a long time." Zulinyao walked over to her and stood beside her, looking at her with concern: "don''t worry too much, little baby. Jilen has her own way. She will be OK!" "Yingzi, sometimes, I really want to know what evil I have done and how much I owe to God. You see in my life, it doesn''t matter what I suffer, but the people I care about, the people around me, are suffering and suffering with me one by one Yingzi, do you think I should not have relatives, friends and lovers? " Shu Ran''s bitter smile, unspeakable sadness and despair, the loss that she couldn''t swim to the shore and return to her head, made her even feel so difficult to disguise! "No, you are the angel sent by heaven to save despair! They are not suffering because of you, but you are suffering because of them. Their destiny is their own and has nothing to do with anyone. Don''t take all these responsibilities on yourself! " Zulinyao comforted her with heartache. Chapter 788 Shu ran saw on the glass, Zu Qinyao came with ban Tianyi, wiped tears, patted Zu linyao on the shoulder, and comforted her silently. Turning around, he smiles and looks at Ban Tianyi: "I''m sorry to see you for the first time, but you can''t eat well." "You''re welcome, sister-in-law. Shall we start now?" Ban Tianyi also converged to come when the hippie smile, zhengse road. "Well, Mr. Ban, please." Shu ran nodded, "what does Mr. Ban need to prepare?" "No, I''ve brought them myself." Ban Tianyi pointed to the backpack on his shoulder, and suddenly found: "Oh, it''s out of the restaurant!" He smiles awkwardly and is about to go back to get it. Li Huihui has already thrown his bag over. "Go on!" "Hey, all the things in it are very precious. You can''t buy them with money!" Ban Tianyi is startled and opens his hands nervously waiting for the bag to fall. Li Huihui skimmed his lips and snorted with disdain: "just a few pens and a few pieces of paper?" "What do you know? The merchant smelling of copper Ban Tianyi Ran East and West, finally let him catch, turn his head, spit fiercely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guanghui rolled his eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to him. "Is it all right here?" Shu ran tidied up the tea table. In fact, there was nothing to tidy up. Xi Jincheng lived in a place that was never disorderly. He just removed the paper towel and vase. "Here is it." Class Tianyi looked at the tea table, nodded, carefully put down the backpack, gently patted the dust on the backpack. Shu ran watched him treat treasure like behavior, and did not say anything, just closed his eyes, began to carefully recall the two people''s appearance in his mind, did not dare to miss any details. The others sat quietly, not daring to make a sound. Ban Tianyi smoothed out several pieces of sketch paper, spread out a package of pencils in front, and took out dozens of props such as different rubbers. Zulinyao holds the little prince. The little prince curiously looks at the props on ban Tianyi''s desk. He wants to reach for them and is stopped by zulinyao. The little guy stretched out his hand to reach the colorful pen. "Darling, the uncle will draw for you later. If the baby takes away the pen, the uncle can''t draw for the baby, right?" Zulinyao soft voice coax, try to lower the voice, don''t disturb shuran memories. After all, the little prince was still young. Seeing that zulinyao didn''t give it, he cried. The child''s cry let everyone see in the past, Shu ran also opened his eyes to look at the little prince, there is a kind of heart wrenching feeling. Do not know Mu Chen can also cry? Growing up, he never left home or lived outside. Zulinyao suddenly embarrassed up, holding the little prince up, went to one side to coax. Li Huihui got up, walked over, hugged the little prince, and said to zulinyao, "baby, it''s time to drink milk and go to bed. Otherwise, I''ll take you home to have a rest. Tomorrow, you''ll come back to see shuran, OK?" Zulinyao took a look at Shura. She really stayed here now. Besides disturbing them, she couldn''t help them. Nodded: "OK, I''ll take the little prince back myself. You stay here!" "What nonsense, let''s go!" With that, Li Huihui went out with the little prince in his arms. Zulinyao reluctantly looked at Shu ran, and Shu ran nodded to her: "go back! Don''t let the children get tired! I won''t disappear. I need to get my son back. I won''t let myself be in trouble. I can go back safely! " "I''ll come to you tomorrow." Zulinyao knows that today is not the time to talk. See Shu ran really good, real in front of her, here enough! As long as you live, are you afraid of not having a chance to speak? Shu ran got up to send them to the door, looking at the little prince who was still crying, and went over with some heartache. He reached for his face and said gently, "little prince, don''t cry! When my brother comes back, he also has many beautiful toys. Let my brother take you to play with him, OK "Brother Toys... " The little prince seemed to be attracted by something new. He nodded and laughed with tears in his eyes. Shu ran smiles and her eyes prick again. When tears climb up her eyes, she turns around. "Be careful on the way back." Shu ran took care of a, then went back to the room. Zulinyao looks at her back. As a mother, she deeply realizes shuran''s mood at the moment, but she can''t help anything. "All right?" Class Tianyi picked a 2B pencil, looking back to sit down Shu ran asked. "All right." Shu ran nodded, took a deep breath, calmed down and began to describe. According to Shu Ran''s description, the pen in ban Tianyi''s hand is "Sasa" thinking on the paper. She turns it upright and holds the eraser from time to time. Her quick and skilled movements are amazing.When the overall effect came out in a simple style, ban Tianyi said to Shu ran, "you see what needs to be changed. I''ll color it after it''s done." "The cheekbones are not prominent enough. The chin is a little sharper. He''s a little bit sunken here in the cheek Eyebrows Shorter eyebrows Others It''s all very similar! " Shu ran looked at it carefully, pointed out the differences one by one, and looked at Ban Tianyi. Soon he began to change it. After a while, he felt it came out. "How about that?" Ban Tianyi changed what she said and asked her again. "Very much! It''s like that! " Shu ran nodded, feeling a little magical. Ban Tianyi nodded his head. He was serious. He was totally different from the one who was just fooling around. Twenty minutes later, a photo like portrait was presented to you. Shu ran pointed to the portrait and nodded excitedly, covering her tears: "that''s him! That''s him "It''s not a good thing to look at." Zu Qinyao looks at the man in the picture and spits at him contemptuously. "There''s another one, multiple people, multiple clues." Xi Jincheng gently wiped off Shu Ran''s tears with a paper towel and said in a deep voice. "Good." Shu ran suddenly seemed to see the dawn of victory, sat up straight and described another person''s appearance in the way just now. Ban Tianyi paints quickly, and Shu ran corrects his lines from time to time. Compared with the first painting, the two clearly have a lot of tacit understanding. Soon, another person''s portrait is also fully displayed. Ban Tianyi puts down his pen, stretches and yawns. "All right!" He gave another hippy smile. "I''ll pass it to Wang Ju." Xi Jincheng saw Shu ran was so excited that he covered his mouth with tears in his eyes and couldn''t speak, so he knew that ban Tianyi had drawn. Chapter 789 Xi Jincheng took photos of the two portraits with his mobile phone, then passed them to Wang Ju. "Wang Bureau, check these two people." Xi Jincheng then chased by the phone. Wang Bureau was still in the interrogation room one by one. When he heard Xi Jincheng''s phone call, he rolled his eyes again. "All right, all right, I''m going to check it now!" Director Wang pulled his hair, pointed at the opposite person, got up and went out. After Xi Jincheng hung up, several people felt relieved at the same time. Knowing that this portrait is not equal to finding Muchen, I always feel that it is a kind of support. "Now, are you waiting for director Wang''s reply?" Shu Ran is a little confused. All of a sudden, everything seems to have been finished, but he can''t see the result completely. Xi Jincheng hugged her and gently gave her a kiss on her forehead: "I''ll write back soon. Now, darling, come to eat with me again." "I have no appetite." Shu ran shook his head and couldn''t eat at all. "If you have no appetite, you should have some." Xi Jincheng said, half holding half pulling her up from the sofa, forced to take her to the restaurant. "Xi Jincheng..." Shu Ran is helplessly held in his arms and forced to follow his steps. "Well behaved, didn''t I tell you to believe me?" Xi Jincheng touched her head, pressed her on the dining chair, picked up chopsticks and put them into her hand: "if you don''t want to move, I''ll feed you?" "No more." Shu ran saw that she and Xi Jincheng came back to eat, and other people also came to eat, thinking that she really can''t let others follow her hungry because she is alone. "Wait while you eat! Now all that''s left is to wait. " Xi Jincheng picked up the chopsticks and gave Shu ran a piece of chicken: "I just tasted it. Xiaoyao''s stewed chicken with mushrooms is very good!" Shu ran nodded, picked up the chopsticks to clamp several times, did not clamp. Xi Jincheng frowned and pursed her lower lip. She picked up the chicken and sent it to her mouth. Shu ran looked at him, blinked, turned his head and looked at the other two people who were staring at them, their cheeks were pretty red. "I don''t see anything!" Ban Tianyi smiles and eats with his head down. Zu Qinyao smiles, and what he doesn''t say bows his head. "I''ll do it myself." Shu ran bit his lip and used chopsticks to clip the meat on his chopsticks. Xi Jincheng dodged him. "I think I''d better feed you before I''m in the mood to eat." Xi Jincheng insisted on feeding the meat to her mouth, hungry no one can hungry her! Shu ran eyebrows micro Cu, not happy stare at him. "I''ll feed you when I bite it?" Xi Jincheng''s voice just fell, just listen to two people nearby at the same time issued a "poof", scared not light. "Xi Jincheng, are you sick?" Shu ran can''t wait to find a hole to get in. It''s so humiliating! "My illness is you! Incurable disease! There is no medicine to cure! " Xi Jincheng nodded cautiously and returned to the road seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran Leng for a while, the corners of his mouth gently up, some speechless, but also can be regarded as a pleasure in pain. "This wave of dog food is really It''s too much to worry about Ban Tianyi pressed his chest, and Zu Qinyao two people a face of sorrow. "Stop it! Eat quickly Shu ran blushed and pushed away Xi Jincheng''s hand, "I eat by myself! Really? Stop it "If you want to eat by yourself, you should drink this bowl of chicken soup first." Xi Jincheng scooped a bowl full of chicken soup and put it in front of her. Shu ran looks at the chicken soup and shakes his head helplessly. He takes the chicken soup and Gulu Gulu drinks it without saying a word. Xi Jincheng nodded contentedly and wiped her mouth with a paper towel: "people are iron, rice is steel. No matter what difficulties you encounter, your body is the most important thing. Do you understand?" "Yes Shu ran pursed lips to smile, deeply looking at him, depressed mood, suddenly also not so bad. "When I was a child, I was also kidnapped. When I was a child, I was also kidnapped. At the age of 16, brilliant was held by a factory employee with a knife Perhaps, this is the so-called heaven to the great task of this person also, must first painstaking their mind, labor their bones and muscles. This is what all the children in our circle will experience. If you think so, just let the baby experience it once! " Xi Jincheng sighed and slowly enlightened her. When such a thing happens, everyone will suffer, not to mention being the child''s biological parents? Shu ran silently listen to, even next to two people, also hear straight nod, a face wronged. "Although Mu Chen''s surname is Shu, he is still my child. I believe my son will protect himself with his intelligence until we go to save him!" Xi Jincheng smiles, looking far away, gentle and confident. "I believe it, too! I believe in our son Shu ran was infected with his confidence, smiling and covering his hand on the back of his hand. "Although Mu Chen and I haven''t had time to meet each other yet, the little guy''s use of such a gift shows that it must be a more difficult trouble than the city! I think he will be better than the blue Zu Qinyao followed suit."If that''s the case, I''m worried about the two people who tied him up!" Ban Tianyi said sympathetically. Shu ran nodded with a smile: "yes, he and the people he recruited are more desperate! what you think? Xi Jincheng. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng speechless, proud of the "hum" voice: "I''m not fighting him, I''m disdaining to fight with him!" "No?" Shu ran sneered at him. The atmosphere finally relaxed. Wang Bureau''s information soon arrived, but the result surprised them: neither pan Xin nor Xi Xiaoxin! "By the way, Mr. Xi, I have another piece of news that I forgot to say today." After the report, Wang bureau made up for it: "Miss Shu, whom you asked me to investigate Oh, no, it was the case of Mrs. Xi''s car accident that year. It was Xi Xiaoxin who asked these people to do it! " "What about chairman Xi?" Xi Jincheng asked coldly. "I''m not sure about that. It''s Xi Xiaoxin who''s going to take over the task with this group." Wang said frankly. "OK, I see. Xi Xiaoxin is in Xi''s house now. Go by yourself." Xi Jincheng''s gloomy face was so heavy that it could drip water. His eyes flashed across a sharp edge, "crime is more serious!" Wang Bureau shivered and asked people to go to Xi house to catch people. "What kind of car accident?" Shu Ran is a little confused. Was her car accident not a simple car accident? "Xi Xiaoxin found someone to bump into you." Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and kicked over a chair. Shuran opened her mouth in shock, but she couldn''t make a sound. Back then That car accident was calculated by Xi Xiaoxin? If she really died like that, would she have died in vain? How can a woman be so vicious? Chapter 790 Zu Qinyao was also surprised. He looked at Xi Jincheng in disbelief: "what do you mean? That year''s traffic accident is not an accident? " "No Xi Jincheng shook his head, he as an accident for so many years, the most unexpected is that the accident is not an accident! Zuqinyao gasped, "my God, is Xi Xiaoxin crazy? Crazy? How many bad things have you done? " "How could she know that I would come to you that night?" Shuran was a little bit unacceptable. That night she decided to leave, just wanted to take a last look at him before leaving. At that time, only Shi Yuyan knew that she was outside the bar. How could Xi Xiaoxin know? And can you calculate a good time to wait for her outside? She almost died in that car accident, and she was once glad to have such an accident, so that she could get rid of Xi Jincheng and escape from the imperial city. Now I found that someone wanted to kill her! "I think I''ve been following you all the time, or spying on your whereabouts." Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette and said faintly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, in their world, how hard is it to know a person''s whereabouts? Shu ran smiles bitterly, but she also feels resentful. She just met her own love, just in the circumstances at that time, falling in love with a person she shouldn''t love, is it necessary for her to pay her life for it? And it turns out that even if she really "died", what did Xi Xiaoxin get in the end? Didn''t you come together with Xi Jincheng? Xi Jincheng didn''t say anything more. He took a puff of smoke and slowly spewed out the smoke. The doorbell rings, four people at the same time startled, looked at each other, Shu ran was about to get up to open the door, Xi Jincheng pulled her. "I''ll go." Xi Jincheng stood up and walked towards the door. Open the door, Xi Jincheng looking at the people outside, look indifferent. "Isn''t Shu ran dead?" Celie stood outside the door again, supported by the nurse, looking at him fiercely, and asked directly. "I was disappointed that the car accident I planned with Xi Xiaoxin failed to kill her?" Xi Jincheng raised his eyebrows and sneered. "I..." Celie opened his mouth again, muttered, and didn''t cross the line of sight. "Chairman Xi, if it''s just to verify that Shu Ran is dead, I''ll tell you, she''s not dead! Nothing else, you go back! You are not welcome here, nor do you disturb your plot to plan the next murder! " When Xi Jincheng finished, he was about to close the door. "Jincheng!" Xili put his shoulder against the door and looked at Xi Jincheng, with a slightly soft tone: "what about the child? Where''s my grandson? " "That''s not your grandson. He''s not Xi!" Xi Jincheng looked at him coldly and returned mercilessly. "Jincheng, I just care about children! I don''t mean anything else... " "Xi Jincheng, let him in!" Shu ran came over and gently covered the back of his hand on the door. Looking at the outside, he felt a lot. As time goes by, the high spirited chairman Xi was just an old man when he said goodbye. An old man who doesn''t look so good. "After a long time." Xi Jincheng frowned, a little unhappy. "Come in, chairman." Shu ran opened Xi Jincheng''s hand, put his hand into his palm quietly and grasped his thumb. Xi Jincheng didn''t know what she was doing, but he still held her hand tightly. She blocked it with her body and stepped back. Celie looked at Shu ran again. For a long time, he couldn''t ease the concussion in his heart. Live! She''s really alive! is as like as two peas five years ago. Nothing changed at all. He looked uncomfortable, Shu ran frowned without any trace and went directly to the house. Xi Jincheng didn''t let go of her hand, so he was also pulled to the room by her. "Uncle Xi, why are you here?" When zuqinyao saw that Celie came in again, he was stunned and got up to greet him. "Uncle Xi, long time no see!" Class Tianyi also followed up, respectful, dare not neglect. "Long time no see, Qinyao, Tianyi." With them, Celie went to the living room and sat on the sofa. Shu ran thought about it, ready to go to the kitchen to make a pot of tea, but was pulled by Xi Jincheng. "Don''t be busy. Chairman Xi is very busy. He has no time to have tea with us." Xi Jincheng said strangely. Shu ran took a look at him, some helpless. Ban Tianyi and Zu Qinyao sat there, as deaf mute, silent. Anyway, when the father and son are together, there is not a time when they don''t quarrel! Celi heavy but didn''t care with him, just looking at Shu ran, eyes a little complex. "You Are you really Shura Celi finally spoke, but he still didn''t believe it was true."Chairman Xi has seen a lot of fake things. When he sees the real thing, he will doubt whether it is fake." Shu ran smiles, and Xi Jincheng''s tone is exactly the same. From Xi Jincheng''s phone call just now and what she said at the door just now, it''s not hard for her to recognize that Chairman Xi also contributed a lot to the car accident that year! She has never been soft hearted towards "enemies.". The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and he pursed his lips. "I''ve offended chairman Xi. Chairman Xi also knows that I''m a humble common people, and I can''t compare with the quality and etiquette of a lady in the upper class! I''m really sorry! " It''s not the first time that celi has seen Shura''s clever words. He really doesn''t like Shura and doesn''t like to see her! But now, it''s her who gave birth to a grandson for the Xi family, not any woman he likes! And Xi Jincheng has publicly admitted her, even if he now how not to see her, also can only recognize! Who said she was his grandson''s mother? "Miss Shu, since Jincheng has made public your identity, and you have also given birth to his child, later..." "I won''t have anything to do with the Xi family! Our child, surnamed Shu Xi Jincheng interrupted him, listening to his contempt for Shu ran, he was not comfortable! Xi Jincheng''s words make Xi Lizhong tremble all over. His eyes are wide open. He stares at Xi Jincheng and looks at Shu ran: "what he says is true?" "Yes, my son''s surname is Shu and his name is Shu Muchen. He has nothing to do with the Xi family!" Shu ran nods and is moved by Xi Jincheng''s partiality for her. She says that she has nothing to do with Xi''s family, but her heart is pricked. She also isn''t really can''t let Mu Chen recognize one''s ancestors to return to one''s ancestors, pour isn''t to climb up what relation with Xi family, just because Xi Jincheng surnames Xi. Since ancient times, children follow their father''s surname, and she won''t be selfish. She must take Mu Chen''s surname Shu. However, in front of Celie, she will not admit it! Chapter 791 Celie frowned again and looked at Shura. He seemed to want to say something, but he pursed his lips tightly without saying anything. He doesn''t speak, Shu ran naturally won''t take the initiative to say anything, three people so of confrontation. Xi Jincheng''s silence, as always, does not take the initiative to speak, seems to be his motto. Zuqinyao and ban Tianyi just feel uncomfortable sitting there. They are restless, but they dare not speak rashly. It''s a household chore. They can only be regarded as outsiders. They shouldn''t interfere in it. "Shu ran, since you have already given birth to Jincheng''s child, how can you even have no consciousness? Can the children of our Xi family follow their surnames? " After a lot of thinking, Celie spoke slowly in a calm tone, but every word was full of investigation and blame. Shu ran smiles and looks at him humbly. He just thinks that it''s really ironic that he can say such words. "Chairman Xi, it''s really interesting. I don''t have the right to choose the child I gave birth to, whatever my family name is? For chairman Xi and the Xi family, I am just a dead person who has died for five years. Even if I have a baby, what does that have to do with you? Can you even take care of a dead man? Besides, when I was able to die, I had to thank Chairman Xi for giving birth to my son! Speaking of this, I really appreciate it. If it wasn''t for the accident that you and miss Xi planned, maybe I couldn''t leave the imperial city! " Shu ran sneered and did not leave him the slightest irony. "When you said that your child was knocked out, who knew you were still pregnant with a child!" Celie retorted loudly. Shu ran thought it was not too funny. She sighed and looked at Xi Lizhong with some sadness: "in the eyes of chairman Xi, if I kill the child, I should die?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Celie opened his mouth again and said nothing. "Chairman Xi, I was born to my parents, not you. What makes you decide whether I should have a baby or not? What right do you have to decide my death? Because you have money? If you have money, you can treat people like ants? " Shu ran cold Mou son, raise chin, proud of looking at him, words aggressive. Shili''s face was obviously angry. Looking at Shura''s eyes, it was also full of fire. "Shu ran, don''t be shameless! Don''t think that you can do whatever you want after you have a child of our Xi family... " "What if you do what you want?" Xi Jincheng asked faintly, faintly with a touch of provocation. "Jincheng, she gave birth to your son! What do you mean, Shu? " Celie was so angry that he went straight to his crutch. It was like being robbed of his heart. It was not anger, but also anger! "That''s what I mean." Xi Jincheng said calmly. "What?" Celie was stunned for a moment and didn''t react. "I said it. My son''s surname is anything but Xi." Xi Jincheng hooked the corner of his lips, and his eyes were cold. Mu Chen didn''t find enough to make people fidgety, chairman Xi, how much eyesight is there in the end? Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng and bites her lips. She can''t tell whether he is sincere or just like her. She just refutes Xi Li''s words? "Xi Jincheng, can you stop being so naive?" Celi reddened again, glared at Xi Jincheng with round eyes, and his chest fluctuated violently. "Mr. Xi, you can''t be excited!" When the nurse saw that there was something wrong with celi''s heavy mood, she hurriedly came forward to remind him. "If you die, you''ll die. You can''t even keep the incense. What''s the point of living?" Celie turned back and yelled at the nurse. There was an inexplicable grievance in his words. Shu ran listens to his clearly so ferocious tone, but how all feel to have a kind of child to scatter small temperament feeling. In fact, she didn''t mean to irritate him, but she didn''t have a good feeling for him from the beginning. In her memory, every time shilly appeared, she would be more or less injured. Even the last car accident was Alas! But looking at Xi Jincheng so help her, and hold on to Xi Li heavy, her heart and can''t help some uncomfortable. After all, she is the elder and the father of Xi Jincheng. No matter what, she and Xi Jincheng are always unreasonable. "Mr. Xi Doctor Li specially ordered that Mr. Xi should not be angry. He should not be angry with his body. " Nurse was roared to shrink the neck, helpless, had to ask Xi Jincheng for help. "Can we stop him from dying?" Xi Jincheng asked indifferently. For a moment, I was dumbfounded. Zuqinyao rubbed his hands, thinking that he couldn''t really see them in such a stalemate. Now everyone is in a state of anxiety, and everyone hasn''t found them yet. Is it going to cause another death here? He coughed two times and said to Xi Lizhong with a smile: "Uncle Xi, you see, the child Mu Chen is still missing, and I don''t know who did it! Now all of them are anxious like ants on the hot pot. Otherwise, when we find Muchen, we can discuss it again. What do you think? "Zuqinyao clearly gave Celie a step down. Celie looked at him again. Then he pursed his lips and nodded. "Uncle Xi, I don''t know what you think about the disappearance of Mu Chen?" Zuqin saw from a distance that his strategy of delaying war was effective. He was secretly relieved and asked. "Who do you suspect?" After looking at Xi Jincheng again, Xi Li turns to Zu Qinyao and asks. "We..." Zu Qinyao was so embarrassed by his words that he subconsciously looked at Xi Jincheng. When he saw Xi Jincheng nodding to him, he just licked his lips and said frankly, "well, we suspected Mrs. Xi at the beginning Uncle Xi, if you don''t get me wrong... " "To put it straight, I won''t get it wrong." Celie saw that he had taken care of it and took the initiative to dispel his concerns. "Yes, uncle Xi is a man of understanding! I''ll worry about it Zuqinyao immediately laughed and flattered, then continued: "we suspected Mrs. Xi and Xiaoxin. However, just now director Wang told us that the two men who captured Muchen were not Mrs. Xi and sister Xiaoxin. So now the clue is broken! " With that, Zu Qinyao sat upright, looking at Xi Lizhong with a serious face, waiting for his answer. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for Celie to say half a word again. Zu Qinyao blinked, turned to look at Xi Jincheng and Shu ran. What''s going on? Chapter 792 "To catch a child is nothing more than to threaten or take advantage of the child to get any benefits, and it''s not the Xi family that has to do it. You''ve been focusing on your own people since the beginning, and the direction is right? " Xi Li heavy direct look to Xi Jincheng, not angry to ridicule asked. "Who do you suspect? Chen Qingshan? Or Lin zhe? " Xi Jincheng glanced at him lazily. In the matter of saving Mu Chen, he knew that Xi Li was absolutely one-hearted with them. Celie attaches great importance to this person, but he never despises his family. "Chen Qingshan can be excluded for the time being, because we have inside information in him and we haven''t detected any information!" Zu Qin added. Shili gave zuqinyao a look and lowered his eyelids. "Chen Qingshan, an old fox, will not do this." Celie shook his head again and said with great assurance. "Uncle Xi means that it''s Lin zhe who will do it?" Zu Qinyao tilted his head and asked tentatively. "It''s not surprising that Lin Zhe, a man with high eyes and low hands, has a narrow mind and can''t become a great weapon. He and Jincheng have always been openly polite and secretly antagonistic. Five years ago, Jincheng nearly put him in prison. He can''t just let go! " The analysis of Celie''s heavy voice. "The disaster of prison?" Zu Qinyao can''t remember things five years ago. "Lin zhe asked Liu Yuan to murder Shu ran in the company. Later, I made a plan to let him in for a few days." Xi Jincheng reminds Zu Qinyao. "Oh At this time, Zu Qinyao nodded: "yes, yes, there is such a thing. At that time, I remember it was the crime of killing people! But later, Lin Xinyi asked Liu Yuan to clear the suspicion! " Shu ran after Zu Qinyao said, also finally thought of such a thing. "Did he keep a grudge for five years? In the past five years, why didn''t he take advantage of Xi Jincheng''s being abroad and didn''t find our mother and son? Why wait until now? " Shu ran asked. "Didn''t you die then? You "died" so vividly that you cheated the whole imperial city! " Celie looked at her again, pursed her lips, and said with some displeasure. Shu Ran is a little embarrassed. She looks at Xi Jincheng and bows her head. Xi Li heavy also did not continue to say on this matter, but with rescue Mu Chen primarily. This is his first grandson. He is the big baby of Xi family. No one can hurt him! "Now besides Lin Zhe, who else is suspected?" Xi Li asked Xi Jincheng again. "Pure kidnapping." Xi Jincheng lightly returns a way. "Did you get a call?" Xi Li looked at Shu ran and Xi Jincheng again and asked. "No Shu ran shakes his head. So, what he means is that it can''t be a simple kidnapping? If it''s really a simple kidnapping, it''s been eight or nine hours since about 4:30, then now, it should have called! "If you haven''t offended anyone or set up enemies recently, that''s what happened before! You think about it, before, what people and things have happened, may let each other hate to now! " After he had finished saying it again, he thought of something like that. He stopped walking and hummed coldly: "the Xi family is not allowed to commit crimes!" Xi Jincheng glanced at him, but he avoided suspicion frequently enough! "Before? When did it refer to before? There are so many things that have happened in the past thirty years. What do you think about that? " Zuqinyao looks at Shili and asks again. Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng, equally confused. "It''s clear that they''re just targeting me. If it''s related to Shu ran, then Mu Chen is not the only one missing. " Xi Jincheng held her hand tightly. Her hands were cool. It was clear that the room was well heated, but she felt like she was outside. Her fingers were even colder. "Cold?" Xi Jincheng asked with concern. "It''s not cold." Shu ran shakes his head and wants to draw back his hand. After he holds it more tightly, he doesn''t move any more: "don''t worry about me. Let''s get down to business!" "You''re on business, too." Xi Jincheng said solemnly. Shu ran didn''t angry ground white his one eye, all when, he still has mood to joke? The doorbell rang again, and Zu Qinyao got up and said, "Cheng, it''s probably the most frequent doorbell in your family this evening, isn''t it?" Xi Jincheng smiles and doesn''t answer. Zu Qinyao opened the door, it is Li Guanghui and Shi Yuyan. "Over at the airport, it''s gone?" Xi Jincheng sees Shi Yuyan and asks. "Well." Shi Yuyan nodded his head. When he saw Shi Lizhong, he was surprised. Then he politely stepped forward: "Uncle Xi, you are here, too!" "Uncle Xi!" Li Huihui also said hello. "Sit down!" Celie pointed his head, pointed his crutch to the sofa beside him and said.Shi Yuyan and Li Huihui sit down. "No movement?" Xi Jincheng asked with no hope. "No. Our people are going out in the open. There are people watching the exits and entrances, and there are people from the Wang Bureau watching the sentries. " Shi Yuyan looked at Xi Lizhong, hesitated for a while, then said truthfully. "Well." Xi Jincheng answered and said nothing more. "How''s it going? What''s the clue? " Shi Yuyan asked. "Xi Xiaoxin, pan Xin and Chen Qingshan can be excluded from this simple kidnapping." Xi Jincheng said succinctly. "Who else is left?" Shi Yu Yan frowned, which was a little unexpected. He came on the way, still thinking, Xi Xiaoxin has a lot of suspicion, did not expect Xi Jincheng directly told him to exclude Xi Xiaoxin. "Lin Zhe is under suspicion at present, others Think again Xi Jincheng said the matter roughly. Shi Yuyan pursed his lips and was silent. "Yan, what do you think?" Zu Qinyao kicked Shi YuYan''s foot and asked eagerly. "What do you think?" Shi Yuyan turned to look at him and asked faintly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zu Qinyao blinked and looked at him foolishly: "after listening, you don''t have any idea?" "What should I think?" Shi Yuyan asked jokingly. "For example, who might kidnap Mu Chen?" Zu Qinyao spread out his hand, some speechless. "I''m a fortune teller?" Shi Yuyan also learned from him and asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zuqin Yao was stunned for a moment. After reaction, he kicked it. Shi Yuyan raised his foot to avoid his attack. "Well, stop it!" Li Guanghui gave them a angry voice. "The orphanage in the east of the city was taken by you?" Xi Li looked at Xi Jincheng and asked. "Why do you keep it?" Xi Jincheng asked coldly. Chapter 793 "It''s the fastest place to get information." Celie sighed again. It''s a pity, just at this time! "They are all locked up in the Bureau. If you want to know something, you can go and ask." Xi Jincheng half mocked back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Celie choked again and didn''t speak. "In recent years, who have you offended?" Shi Yuyan hands ring chest to the sofa, looking at Xi Jincheng asked. "I offend people every day." Xi Jincheng shrugged, some helpless. Shopping malls are like battlefields. Today we attack this country and tomorrow we attack that city. Who knows who he has offended? Shi Yu Yan glanced at him, and when he got to the two portraits on the tea table, he turned his head. "What is this?" He leaned over, picked up the two portraits, looked at the people on them, and felt familiar. "Someone who followed you for days before." Xi Jincheng took a look and explained. "Is it?" Shi Yu Yan frowned, bit his lips, stared at the portrait, and fell into meditation. Xi Jincheng looked at his face change, can''t help but with nervous. Did Shi Yuyan see these two people? "Have you seen it?" Xi Jincheng holds Shu Ran''s hand and unconsciously tightens it. He asks in a low voice. "A little bit of an impression." Shi Yuyan repeatedly looked at the two men in the portrait, and always felt that he was about to remember where he had met, but at one point, he couldn''t get out. "Have you seen them in the imperial city?" Shu ran also followed the intense questioning. Shi Yuyan took a look at Shu ran, closed his eyes, and began to try to recall the position of these two people in memory. Shu Ran is so nervous that she doesn''t dare to take a breath. She stares at Shi Yuyan, fearing that she will miss some important information. Xi Jincheng has some bad taste. She reaches out her hand and shakes it in front of her eyes, separating her too focused eyes. "What are you doing?" Shu ran turns his head and frowns. "You''ll put pressure on him if you stare at him like that!" Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, reason high sounding. "Will it?" Shu ran looked at Shi Yu Yan, not sure if what he said was true. "Yes! If you don''t believe me, I''ll look at you like this. How do you feel? " Xi Jincheng said, really holding her face, focused, eyes blinking, staring at her. Shu Ran''s head is fixed by him, want to turn all can''t turn to open, can only be forced to look at each other with him. Two people''s eyes were gradually friction out of heat, Xi Jincheng took the lead to let her go, don''t cross the line of sight. As soon as he gets free, Shu ran turns away in a panic. He just feels that he is looking at her like this, and her face is burning like fire. Several other people are looking at how hard they can make dog food in such a heavy atmosphere. They can''t help but examine whether they really should be light bulbs here? Shi Yuyan finally opened his eyes, put the portrait on the tea table, looked at Shu ran with a flush face, and gave a smile. Then he said, "if I remember correctly, these two people should be from the Lu family." "Lu Dingzhou?" Xi Jincheng asked in the next second. "Well..." Shi YuYan''s words were interrupted by a string of mobile phone rings. He looked at Xi Jincheng''s mobile phone on the coffee table, which showed: Wang Bureau. Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, picked up, answer: "say." "Mr. Xi, I found out. These two are Miss Lu''s family, Lu Shuangshuang''s bodyguards!" Director Wang''s voice was slightly excited. Xi Jincheng looks at Shi Yuyan, nods to him, and then presses hands-free. "In the five years since Miss Lu was sent abroad for recuperation, these two people have been accompanying her. By the way, there is also an assistant. After Miss Lu returned to China, all three of them came back with her and now live in the Lu family. I checked their entry and exit in recent days. They didn''t go to Wencheng by plane, but by car! " As Wang Ju spoke, there was a sound of paper turning. It was not difficult to read the excitement from his voice. Xi Jincheng sneered, Lu Shuangshuang! It was not his illusion that he suddenly remembered the resentment and hatred in her eyes when he saw her on the road that day! Shu ranmeng stood up and was about to run to the door. "Where are you going?" Xi Jincheng grabbed her and frowned. "I''m going to find Lu Shuangshuang!" Shu ran turned his head, and his big eyes were shining with joy and eagerness. "Fool, even if you go now, she won''t admit it. Besides, she will scare the snake! At that time, if she knew that we already knew that she did it, in case she just broke the pot, Mu Chen would be in danger! Ran Ran, I know you are worried about Mu Chen, but you can''t worry now! You''re doing very well today. Wait a minute, OK? " Xi Jincheng soothes her with a soft voice, puts down her mobile phone, gently embraces her in her arms and gently pats her back. Shi Yuyan took Xi Jincheng''s mobile phone, turned off the hands-free and put it in his ear: "then they are likely to drive back. Now let my people stay at the airport, and your people go to each intersection to set up cards!""Yes! I understand Wang Ju replied excitedly that it was going to happen. He was a great hero in Xi Jincheng! At that time, Xi Jincheng can still treat him badly? "That''s the trouble!" Shi Yuyan hung up after he had a gift to thank him for. Shu ran also slowly calmed down under Xi Jincheng''s pacification, sobbed low, breathed heavily, repressed his extreme emotion. "Yu Yan, thank you!" Shu ran looks at Shi Yu Yan gratefully. If only he could come back earlier, they could fight for time earlier and save Mu Chen quickly! "What an ugly cry!" Shi Yuyan handed over the whole package of paper towel and was picked up by Xi Jincheng. He doesn''t care to smile, looking at Xi Jincheng even took out two, thin to her wipe. "Now, is the target locked?" Li Guanghui and Zu Qinyao finally fell a big stone in their hearts. "Yes." Shi Yuyan nodded and guarded the airport for a whole afternoon and a whole night. His whole heart was tight because of the disappearance of Mu Chen. Now it''s a comfort! "And now what?" Zu Qinyao rubbed his hands and asked expectantly. "Try to get people back first! Lu Shuangshuang is a lunatic now. No one knows what she wants to do with Mu Chen. " Shi Yuyan relaxed, but also increased the worry. Rather be caught by Lin zhe Mu Chen, tell the truth, also don''t want Mu Chen to fall in Lu Shuangshuang''s hand. This woman should have held a grudge against Xi Jincheng because of Liu Shengwei five years ago. For so many years, instead of forgetting her hatred, she became more and more angry. Chapter 794 "Why does Lu Shuangshuang do this to my children? Even if she hates me and Xi Jincheng, the child is innocent! Why take it out on children? " As soon as Shu ran heard Shi YuYan''s words, her tears ran out of control again. Lu Shuangshuang is crazy. She knows it. A madman, who knows what she will do? In case if what matter does to Mu Chen, how to do? What should I do? "Xi Jincheng, what should we do? What shall we do? " Shu ran grabs Xi Jincheng''s clothes and loses her calm shout. "Rana, don''t worry. If they really drive here, they haven''t arrived at the imperial city yet. Now it''s not in Lu Shuangshuang''s hands. Don''t worry. We''ll save Muchen before Muchen arrives at the Imperial City, OK? You see, now we already know that it''s Lu Shuangshuang, but Lu Shuangshuang doesn''t know that we already know, do we? So, now we don''t want to mess with ourselves. We need to be calm and think about how to save Muchen more quickly. What do you say? " Xi Jincheng comforts Shu ran and shakes his head to Shi Yuyan, indicating him not to say any more. Shi Yuyan nodded knowingly and didn''t say any more. Shu ran wanted to cry a few times, but he bit his lips hard, gasped and forbeared. She knows what she needs now is to calm down. Only when she calms down can she find a way to save Mu Chen. But my heart doesn''t listen to me. It''s too painful and urgent She can''t stand it. She feels like she''s going crazy! Xi Jincheng took her back to the sofa and gently stroked her arm. "Shura, our people have blocked all the passageways leading to the imperial city. No matter they come by car or by train, as long as they step into the Imperial City, we will get the news! You don''t worry too much now, Mu Chen will certainly be all right! " Li Guanghui also comforted her, the world parents heart, only their own children, can understand a mother now urgent and anxious mood is how painful torture her. It''s amazing that she''s been able to survive up to now! "Good! I know. I''ll calm down! You quickly think of a way, think of a way to save my Mu Chen, please Shu ran breathed hard to calm down. "Rana, let''s wash our face and relax, shall we?" Xi Jincheng said, holding her directly and going upstairs. "No! Xi Jincheng, I don''t want to wash my face. I''ll be fine! Really, I can! You believe me, don''t waste any more time. Let''s find a way to find Mu Chen! " Shu ran struggles. She would rather save the time to wash her face. She can save Mu Chen one minute earlier, so that she can feel at ease one minute earlier! Her Mu Chen does not know how now, wash a face to have what important again! "Shu ran!" Xi Jincheng frowned, hugged her and pinched her on her waist. She shrank in pain, barely calmed down. Xi Jincheng looks at her anxiously, pained colic. "Well, her heart, in the past few hours, has been really tempered!" Shi Yuyan sighed with a faint sigh. He was distressed, but could not show the slightest. Mu Chen is her life, own life is pinched by others, which person can bear well? They don''t understand how Shu Ran has come over these years. Maybe they can''t understand her feelings, but he watched her come over with his own eyes. He is a person who has not died for half of his life. He has survived by relying on the hope of Mu Chen "Why don''t you run to Lu''s house and wait?" Silence for a whole night of class Tianyi mouth, weak asked a sentence. "If Lu Shuangshuang wants to go to the bathroom, do you want her to go or not?" Shi Yuyan asked with a smile. "Er..." Ban Tianyi scratched his head. Does it matter? "If she knew that we already knew that she had kidnapped Muchen, would she let her people take Muchen back to the Lu family or the imperial city?" Li Huihui knew from his appearance that he could not understand the meaning of Shi Yuyan. "Yes! If she doesn''t let a person bring Mu Chen back, we don''t have any evidence either! " Ban Tianyi nodded his head and was ashamed of his simple idea. "Don''t we have to send someone to the landing home now? What if Lu Shuangshuang doesn''t ask to take Mu Chen back to the Imperial City, but other places? If she goes by herself, won''t we wait here for nothing? " Zu Qinyao asked anxiously. "What you said is very likely!" Shi Yuyan nodded, stroked his chin and thought deeply. "Then what? She can''t run away! If we let him go, how can we find Muchen! If really let Mu Chen fall in her hand, can really miserable! A madman can do terrible things When zuqin Yaoguang thought about it, he felt shivering all over. "I''ll have people watch home first!" Li Huihui said, then picked up the mobile phone to call. Shi Yuyan looks at Xi Lizhong. He has been silent for a long time. He doesn''t speak and doesn''t know what he is thinking.It can''t be Shi Yuyan pursed his lower lip. Just as he was about to say something, Celie stood up again: "since you already know who my grandson is, please save him as soon as possible! It''s getting late, so I''ll go back and have a rest first! " Shi Yuyan subconsciously frowned, but there was no obvious expression. He got up and smiled: "OK, uncle Xi is in good health, so he should have a rest early! Otherwise, I''ll take uncle Xi back! " "No, I''ve got people." Celie pointed to the nurse standing behind him and refused Shi YuYan''s kindness. "All right, uncle Xi, be careful on the way!" Shi Yuyan was not reluctant. After nodding, he turned to the nurse and said, "you should drive carefully. Don''t worry too much, you know?" "OK, I see!" The nurse nodded and helped him out again. Shi Yuyan and Zu Qinyao send Shili back to the door and watch him get on the bus before they go back to the house. "We have to speed up and find Mu Chen!" Shi Yuyan said heavily after closing the door. "Of course, hold on! Look at Shu ran. She''s so worried. It''s pathetic to look at her! " Zuqinyao shook his head, sighed and said. Li Huihui came back after calling and looked at Zu Qinyao admiringly. He was so happy that he even had a delicate mind. "When a child has an accident, the most worrying thing is the mother!" Li Huihuang was also full of emotion. Looking at the stairway on the second floor, he sighed helplessly. Shi Yuyan didn''t say anything more. What he said was not about Shu ran! Chapter 795 "Miss." A man knocked on the door and came in. The woman was sucking a small pile of white powder. The man had no special expression. He used to walk over and bend slightly. "How''s it going? Where are you? " The woman sucked her nose and slowly raised her head. Her face was cheerful and her eyes were lax and lazy. "They called and said they would be there in about two hours!" Men''s meeting reports. "I can''t wait! Look at the picture, this little guy is so beautiful The woman lay down on the couch, gently closed her eyes, and replayed the beautiful little boy in her mind. "It''s like Xi Jincheng! Almost as like as two peas! " Man nodded, such a beautiful child, really rare! "That would be better! By the way, have they done anything? " Women with a shallow smile, rotating the neck, enjoying the hallucination of drugs. "They turn around like headless flies at airports, stations and railway stations, but Shi YuYan''s people have just evacuated." The man reported truthfully. "Ha ha A bunch of idiots The woman laughed and laughed at their stupidity. "Thanks to the resourcefulness of the young lady, she turned her attention away! They''ll never dream that we''ll drive back by ourselves! " The man nodded and agreed with a proud smile. "Don''t flatter me, it''s also your credit!" Women laugh enough, slowly stopped laughing, as long as the final plan is successful, whose credit does not matter! Xi Jincheng, even if you can cover the sky with one hand in the Imperial City, so what? Don''t you like me playing around? The woman slowly opened her eyes and said, "it''s time to send them something." "Miss means..." The man squinted and lowered his voice. "Go ahead with the plan!" Then the woman closed her eyes. "All right, miss!" The man repeatedly understood what she meant. "If my child is still there, I think it will be that big? I''m six years old. I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl, like me or Sunway? " The woman sighed, with more grief and sadness than ever. "Don''t be upset, miss." The man comforted her. "I''m not sad. In this way, Shengwei won''t be alone. He has children to accompany him!" The woman began to laugh. In front of her eyes, she saw the beloved man and the beloved child holding hands, standing in front of her and waving to her. The man didn''t know what to say. He knew that at this time, all he could do was to leave and not disturb their family reunion. The man gently left the room, the woman indulged in the fantasy world, a husband, children, three happy together to talk and laugh. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng helps Shu ran wash her face, and she splashes cold water on her face. She just wipes her face with the towel. Looking at Shu ran, who was in a daze and didn''t know what he was thinking, he sighed. He can feel her seemingly calm appearance, hidden in an almost crazy state of heart. "Ran Ran, can see Mu Chen very quickly, don''t worry too much, eh?" Xi Jincheng hangs a towel, holds her face, kisses her forehead and looks at her gently. "I know, I know!" Shu ran nods, she also tells herself so, don''t worry too much, can see Mu Chen immediately. But I don''t know why, but my heart is more and more uneasy, more and more panic. She didn''t know why this feeling was, even if she didn''t know where Mu Chen was and who kidnapped her, she didn''t have such a strong sense of uneasiness. But at the moment, the closer she was, the more tense she felt, like a string that would be broken at any time. "You look very pale. Why don''t you go squint for a while! Maybe, when you open your eyes, you can see Mu Chen, OK? " Xi Jincheng worried about her pale face, her eyes were too thick to open the sorrow, let him also follow the tight heart. "Xi Jincheng, I can''t sleep! Don''t worry about me, I''m really OK! Let''s get down! Let''s think of a way to save Muchen, OK? " Shu ran licked his lips, took his hand and went out. Xi Jincheng let her pull, sighed, helplessly shook his head. Before did not see Mu Chen, estimate she is impossible to relax really come down. Walking downstairs, Xi Jincheng looks at the sky above where he was sitting and turns to see Shi Yuyan. Shi Yuyan shrugged his shoulders: "gone!" "When did you leave?" Xi Jincheng frowned and let Shu ran sit beside him. "I know it''s time for Lu Shuang to send someone to take away Mu Chen." Shi Yuyan finished and looked at Shu ran. Shu ran was also looking at him. He gave her a soothing smile and looked away. Xi Jincheng''s face was deep when he heard the speech. Shi Yuyan knew that Xi Jincheng should have understood what he implied, and turned to Shu ran and said, "Ran Ran, I didn''t eat dinner today. Look, can you help me cook a bowl of noodles?""I''m hungry, too!" Ban Tianyi also raised his hand and said with a smile. "Add me one!" Zuqinyao also yelled: "just now I was worried. I didn''t know what I ate. Now I feel empty in my stomach!" Li Guanghui looked at them and didn''t speak. Shu ran didn''t mean to refuse, so she nodded and agreed: "what kind of noodles do you want to eat?" "You can cook whatever you have in the fridge." Shi Yuyan pointed out the direction of the kitchen. "Have some, too! And glory. " Shu ran looked at Xi Jincheng and said. "Good." Xi Jincheng nodded without objection and laughed at her: "do you need my help?" "No, you and Yu Yan, they need to think about countermeasures quickly!" Shu ran shakes his head, turns his head to see Shi Yu Yan and urges him. "Well, don''t worry!" Xi Jincheng promised, watching her get up, has been watching her go to the kitchen. "Cheng, I doubt uncle Xi will rob Muchen from us!" Shi Yuyan has been watching Shu ran into the kitchen before lowering his voice and saying it seriously. "It''s normal!" Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette, smoked a mouthful, then slowly returned: "he won''t let Xi''s children live outside, but also with a foreign surname." "However, even if be robbed by him first, we also need not worry Mu Chen to be able to get hurt." Shi Yuyan pursed his lips, which is why he didn''t expose celi Chong just now. Many lines to rescue Muchen, more hope, can also fight for earlier rescue Muchen. As for the latter, they are all things that the Xi family can solve by closing the door. Now, as long as Mu Chen can be safe! Chapter 796 "Well, let him do it!" Xi Jincheng nodded and fell into the hands of Xi Lizhong, better than Lu Shuangshuang! "Now we have to wait!" Shi Yu sighed. He was so powerless! Xi Jincheng also silently smoking, did not speak. Now, there is really nothing to say, everything, can only wait, wait, wait! Shu ran does a good job to call them, several people make a wink, first hide the Xi Li heavy thing, don''t let Shu ran know. "Wow! What a delicious smell Xi Jincheng smelled the misty fragrance in the bowl in front of him, and said to Shu ran with a smile. "Great, sister-in-law!" Ban Tianyi took a sip of the soup, and he fanned the wind with his hand while opening his mouth because it was hot. He gave Shu ran a thumbs up. "No, it''s just because you haven''t had enough for dinner. Now you are so hungry that you think everything is delicious." Shu ran smiles and is a little embarrassed by them. "Eat quickly, it''s time to paste later." Shu ran urges them, holding chopsticks and pulling noodles, but they don''t eat a piece of noodles. Xi Jincheng looked at her, did not force her to eat noodles, just sat with her, did not eat. Shi Yuyan took a look at them and ate with them. "It''s like someone''s knocking at the door!" Shu ran turns to look at the direction of the door and says to Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng moved to the door with her eyes, and then returned to her face: "fool, we have a doorbell, if there is someone, we will ring the doorbell! Don''t be too nervous. It may be the wind. " "Oh, yes! I seem a little nervous! " Shu ran Leng for a while, then laughed, dropped eyes. Xi Jincheng reached out and rubbed her head, saying nothing. The next second, Xi Jincheng''s mobile phone rings. When he picks it up quickly, he finally understands why Liu can always pick it up before his third call. At this moment, he suddenly feels very moved. Liu can, he put his mobile phone in the most convenient place to answer anytime and anywhere. What he was afraid of was that he missed his call, right? Thinking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao would arrive. Liu can''s voice rang out: "Mr. Xi, my wife has arrived at Jiangqiao hospital safely, and the doctor arranged by Mr. Shi has taken over and moved in." "Well, it''s hard for you. If you have nothing to do, go home early and have a rest." Xi Jincheng inadvertently moderate voice, for the intention to receive his assistant, he felt guilty. "OK, Xi Jincheng, I see." Liu can was made by his sudden changes in the heart of a strange, muddled should be a voice, waiting for Xi Jincheng to hang up. Xi Jincheng didn''t hang up with his mobile phone. What he didn''t want to throw to Liu can for the first time was always "Dudu". "Mr. Xi, is there anything else I can tell you?" Liu can waited for a long time, Xi Jincheng did not hang up the phone, did not speak, could not help but ask. "No, you hang up!" Xi Jincheng also felt that his sudden sensibility was funny, "goodbye." This seems to be the two words he said after his first call with Liu can. Liu can was startled and blinked. He thought to himself: the boss of Xi university is not stupid because he is too stimulated and tied by others? Shudder said "goodbye", he shuddered to hang up. Hang up the phone, Xi Jincheng slightly touched to sigh. "What''s the matter?" Shu ran looked at him, "what''s wrong with my mother? Is she... " "No, she''s fine. It''s OK! Liu can just called to tell me that my mother had arrived safely and arranged for the hospital to live in. He is afraid that you are worried, so he specially called to report safety. " Xi Jincheng explained busily for a while, afraid that she would really have neurasthenia. I''m worried about my son and my mother. How strong a heart is it to be able to bear it. "Oh, that''s good, that''s good." Shu Ran''s shoulder broke down, pinched the eyebrow, and leaned his head on Xi Jincheng''s shoulder. Xi Jincheng took her into his arms, hugged her, let her rely on: "you squint for a while! Here it is. What''s the news? I''ll wake you up, eh? " Shu ran nodded, buried his head in his shoulder socket and closed his eyes. Shi YuYan''s mobile phone "buzzing" shaking, he looked at Shu ran, took the mobile phone to the window. After answering, he deliberately lowered his voice: "well, how about it?" "Mr. Shi, Mrs. Shu has received the report. She is arranged in the VIP ward to see the report she brought. The situation is not very optimistic. I have discussed with Mr. Shu, and I will give Mrs. Shu another comprehensive examination tomorrow to make a further diagnosis, so as to avoid mistakes and delay the illness. " On the other side of the phone is the doctor Shi Yuyan knew. He carefully introduced Shi Yuyan. "Well, Lao Qin, please! This patient has different identities. Please do your best! " Shi Yuyan solemnly entrusts him, regarding Shu mother''s illness, in his heart early also had the bottom. Three years ago, the doctor said that if Shu''s mother got sick again, she would really have to leave it to fate. Even if the operation is performed again, the probability of success is very small, and the patient also increases the dual burden of physical and psychological. It''s better to let her be more comfortable and let it goThese two years, Shu Ran is careful, is afraid of Shu mother again. I didn''t expect to escape this result in the end. It is estimated that Shu ran knows this situation in her heart, but now she has no skills and can''t take care of it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mom, mom!" Shu Ran is awakened by Mu Chen''s voice, slowly opens his eyes, sees Mu Chen standing in front of her, smiling sweetly at her, revealing two small pear vortices. "Mu Chen!" Shu ran looks at him pleasantly and holds him in her arms. She is afraid that all this is just her fantasy. "Mom, I miss you!" Mu Chen also tightly embraces her neck, in her ear milk voice milk air of tell to miss. "Baby, mother''s baby, mother also miss you so much! Muchen, my mother also miss you so much! Mu Chen! Murchen Shu ran endured the depression and depression for a long time and finally got the release, holding Mu Chen and crying. Mu Chen also follows "Wu Wu" of cry, mother and son two cry heartbroken. "Mom, why did you lose me? Didn''t you say I was your baby? How can you lose your baby? Why don''t you come to Muchen? Do you know how scared Mu Chen is? Those bad guys, they beat me, they say they want to kill me Mu Chen wronged cry, a sound like a sharp knife, cut a shuran heart. "I''m sorry, baby, I''m sorry! It''s mother''s fault. It''s mother who shouldn''t be so careless. She lost Mu Chen! It''s all mom''s fault, baby "Mu Chen?" Chapter 797 All of a sudden, the arms empty, on a second is still holding in the arms of the villain, suddenly disappeared, without a trace. Shu ran stands up suddenly, looking for mu Chen everywhere. All around is the white boundless smoke, even personal shadow all have no, let alone Mu Chen. "Mu Chen! where are you? Mu Chen! Mu Chen, come back quickly, come to my mother quickly! " Shu ran screamed in a hurry. She ran blindly, without direction or road. She didn''t know where she was. She could run fast even though there was no road Soon. "Mu Chen!" Running and shouting, it''s quiet all around. There''s no echo. "Mu Chen! Mom''s here, Muchen! Mu Chen, where are you? Murchen Shu ran, feeling that she had been running for a long time, and finally saw a house. In the dark, the light from the two windows was very conspicuous. She seemed to see the hope and ran towards the house without much thought. "Mu Chen!" The door was big and high. She knocked and pushed. She pushed hard. The door was opened by her. It was dark inside, and I couldn''t see my fingers. She was a little confused. She was outside just now. Didn''t she see a light on the window? In the heart have silk worry, want to retreat, suddenly hear inside spread the voice of Mu Chen: "Mom, mom, help me! They''re going to kill me! Mom, help me "Mu Chen!" Shu ran didn''t care much any more. She started to run inside. She didn''t know how long she had been running, but the house seemed to have no end. No matter how she ran, she couldn''t reach the end. "Mu Chen, are you there? Mu Chen! Mu Chen, you answer mother! Mother has come to save you, Mu Chen! " Shu ran yelled. "Mom, I''m here! Come on! If you don''t come again, you''ll never see me again! " Mu Chen is crying in front, shouting. Listen to the voice clearly in front of less than a meter distance, but she ran so long, still did not run to the place where Muchen is. "Mu Chen, mother is coming!" Shu ran quickened her pace again. She heard her heart beat, "plop, plop", so fast, so fast, with echo, deafening. "It''s a long time! Help mom! Ranran, help mom Suddenly, behind Shu ran, Shu Mu''s voice rang out weakly. Shu ran stopped, looked back, looked at the direction that had run over, she hesitated. "Mom, mom! Help Mu Chen! Mother "Rana, help mom, Rana! How fast "Mom..." "No! Don''t Don''t do that! Don''t... " Shu ran forward a few steps, and back a few steps, she lost the idea, do not know who to save. The dark house suddenly has a bright light to come in, then, "pa" a, the whole house is bright, bright dazzling. Shu ran finally saw here. In front of her, Shu''s mother was tied to an operating table. A doctor was holding a cold shining scalpel and was ready to stab her. Behind, Mu Chen is tied on a pillar, two men are holding a knife, preparing to chop Mu Chen''s leg. "Mom, don''t you want Mu Chen? Why don''t you come and help me? " The cry of Mu Chen is full of despair. "No! Mu Chen, mother wants you! How can mother not want Mu Chen? You are mother''s life Shu ran cried and shook her head hard. Even if she didn''t want her, she couldn''t want Mu Chen! "Rana, then you don''t want your mother? Don''t you want your mother? " Shu''s mother is also shouting, struggling, looking at Shu ran in fear. "No! Mom, I want yours! Mom... " Shu ran holds her head in pain. She doesn''t know who to save. There is a voice telling her that as long as she goes to someone, that person will be saved, and another person If you really have to choose one person and lose another, can she choose to sacrifice herself? She doesn''t want to lose Mu Chen, also don''t want to lose mother, these two people, she can''t lose! "Shura, Shura!" When she hesitated, she heard a voice that could make her feel at ease suddenly. It was Xi Jincheng! "Shu ran! Look at me! Shuran, shuran She heard him calling her, anxious, worried, gentle Shu ran tries to open her eyes. She wants to see him. He can tell her what she should do! He must be able to help her, he is so powerful! He can certainly save Mu Chen and his mother! "Xi Jincheng..." She opened her eyes and saw Xi Jincheng''s worried face. Her blue eyes reflected her face. "Shura, it''s OK. You''re just having a nightmare. Don''t be afraid!" Xi Jincheng kisses the center of her eyebrows and the tip of her nose, saying softly. "Is it a dream?" Shura looks at the ceiling. This is not the place she just saw. Turning his head, Shi Yuyan and Li Huihui also looked at her with concern.She laughed and gasped. The whole person was paralyzed as if she had exhausted her strength. It''s a dream! Great, just a dream! "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here, don''t be afraid!" Xi Jincheng hugged her and felt her weak body. It was like a marathon. He even heard her heart beat incredibly fast. "Xi Jincheng, I saw Mu Chen. He was tied up. The two men wanted to kill him. I saw my mother, she was lying in the operating room, she said let me save her Xi Jincheng, what should I do? Who on earth should I save? " Shu Ran''s hands drooped weakly, and suddenly found that she was useless. She couldn''t save anyone! "Shu ran, Mu Chen and his mother all want to save. Believe me, I won''t let any of them leave you. Believe me, OK?" Xi Jincheng turned to see Shi Yuyan and winked at him. Shi Yuyan nodded, came over, squatted down and said to Shu ran gently: "just now my doctor friend called and told me that my aunt''s condition is not too bad. Ranran, don''t worry too much. Take care of your body first. If you go on like this, you will have a mental breakdown. " "Really?" Shu ran looked at him, looked at him, and shed tears: "Yu Yan, you won''t cheat me, will you?" "Yes, I won''t lie to you, believe me." Shi Yuyan nodded and said "sorry" to her. "Well, I believe you!" Shu ran sat up from Xi Jincheng''s arms, wiped his face, and reluctantly laughed: "what time is it now?" "Two twenty." Zu Qinyao looked at his watch and returned. "Another hour." Shu ran leaned on the sofa and sighed. Several men were silent and didn''t know what to say. Chapter 798 Yes, another hour later Another two hours, a full 12 hours, if Mu Chen really to the imperial city this side, also should arrive. Xi Jincheng got up and went to the window, looking at the rain outside the window. It''s raining. So cold weather, and rain, also don''t know Mu Chen cold not cold. Where did they take Mu Chen in the end, why so many people blocked in each road, but still did not have the news of Mu Chen? They can''t sit with invisible tools and sneak back from so many eyes, can they? "Otherwise, let''s go out and have a look!" Zuqinyao also felt like he was on pins and needles when he sat down. If he waited like this, he might as well go and have a look separately. Maybe it''s really possible that the blind cat ran into the dead mouse and let them run into it? Xi Jincheng looks back at Shu ran. Shu ran immediately nods to him and agrees with Zu Qinyao''s proposal like mashing garlic. He nods silently. "Let''s go." Go out, perhaps can let Shu ran too concentrate attention to distract some. "It''s raining outside. Drive carefully." Shi Yuyan gave an advice. "I''ll go with Qin Yao! I dare not drive at night! " Ban Tianyi grabs Zu Qinyao. "Well." Zu Qinyao nodded, knowing that he was a night blindness. Several people said to go, Xi Jincheng with Shu ran, with an umbrella, support on top of her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Imperial City in December, sitting in the car with heating, can feel the cold outside. Shura looked at the front windshield, the wiper swayed, took away a raindrop, and soon spread a new layer. Xi Jincheng looked at her from time to time, stretched out her hand and held her hand on her leg. Her hands were cold and trembling slightly, which made people suspect that she was not sitting in the warm car, but sitting outside in the cold wind and rain. "Shura, relax." Xi Jincheng pulled open her tight fingers, stroked them one by one, and touched her with her palm, warming her cold hands. "Don''t worry! I''m fine! " Shu ran turns his head, smiles at him and comforts him in turn. Xi Jincheng nodded. Maybe when she wanted to cry, he should let her cry instead of coaxing her. Crying out may make her more comfortable, at least not so oppressive. "Xi Jincheng, if..." Shu Ran''s words haven''t finished, Xi Jincheng''s mobile phone rings again. Two people at the same time look at the mobile phone on the locker in the middle. It''s Liu can. Xi Jincheng picked it up. Before he could say anything, Liu can yelled on the phone: "Mr. Xi, where are you? Come back soon! I''m at the Baron Xi Jincheng''s heart "clattered". Although he didn''t know what Liu can was in such a hurry, he knew that Liu can was not a boastful person. "Good." Xi Jincheng answered in a deep voice, hung up his mobile phone and turned the front of the car. "What''s the matter?" Shu ran puzzled looking at him, do not know what Liu can said, will let Xi Jincheng suddenly changed face. "I don''t know. Liu can is in mingjue. Let''s go back." Xi Jincheng shakes his head. He does not dare to say the uneasiness and doubt in his heart. He avoids the heavy and takes the light. "Oh." Shu ran nodded and didn''t ask any more. When they returned to mingjue, they found Liu can standing at the door. Although there are eaves, strong wind and heavy rain, but still let his brown suit pants on the right side of the pants deep a big piece of color. "Why don''t you go in and wait?" Xi Jincheng holds Shu ran and holds her umbrella as far as possible. "Mr. Xi." Liu can holds a box in his arms, an ordinary paper box, but he almost uses his whole body to protect the box from the rain. Xi Jincheng looked at his dignified face, as well as his posture holding the box, heart "sudden" crazy jump up. The umbrella in hand suddenly seemed to be blown away by the wind and flew out. The raindrops quickly got wet on them. Xi Jincheng is busy protecting Shu ran to go in until he opens the door and Liu can follows. "Shu ran, you''re wet. Go and change your clothes. Don''t catch a cold! I''ll make some ginger soup. " Xi Jincheng patted Shu Ran''s shoulder with a little bit of wet stains, soft voice said. "It''s OK. I didn''t get wet." Shuran touched his hair and got a few drops of rain, which was not as serious as he said. "Well behaved, go and wipe your hair and change your clothes. By the way, go and get a set of my clothes and change them for Liu can." Xi Jincheng pushed her to the stairs and confessed. Shu ran looks back at Liu can''s wet clothes, so she nods and goes upstairs. Xi Jincheng didn''t return to Liu can until she saw her body disappear at the stairway, looking at the box in his arms."Mr. Xi." Liu can licked his lips, even his voice trembled. Xi Jincheng closed his eyes and breathed out a long breath. He was psychologically ready and asked in a low voice, "what''s inside?" "A finger." Liu can''s painful return. "Did you say anything?" Xi Jincheng clenched his hand tightly to form a fist. The veins on the back of his hand were clear and the joints were white. He could see the connection of almost every bone. "No Liu can shook his head, red eyes looking at him: "not even a note!" "Where did you find it?" Xi Jincheng looked at the note on Liu can''s hand, but he connected it. He didn''t have the courage to open it to check the authenticity. "Right at the door. I think I can''t sleep when I go back. Here, if there''s anything I can do, I''ll come over. " Liu can explained. "Don''t let Shura know." Xi Jincheng nodded, his eyes burst out the fierce light of trying to kill. Liu can nodded silently, holding the carton more tightly. "Damn it Xi Jincheng forced to kick the sofa, heavy three people sofa, he kicked half of the move. Liu can sighed and didn''t know how to comfort him. I''m really worried about that child. I don''t know how he is now. These people are crazy! How can you have the heart to do this to a child? When Shu ran came downstairs, she saw Xi Jincheng boiling ginger soup in the kitchen, and the fragrance of ginger and brown sugar was floating in the house. Liu can stands at the kitchen door and smiles when he sees her, but the smile is far fetched. "Mr. Liu, I''m so sorry to let you worry about it too!" Shu ran hands clothes to him, sincere thanks. "Don''t be so polite, madam!" Liu can originally wanted to say no, but after thinking about it, he took the clothes. "Go and change your clothes! Don''t catch a cold Shu ran smiles at him and turns to walk into the kitchen. Chapter 799 Liu can looked at her back and sighed silently. Overnight, her whole person is haggard, under the eyes, obviously showed two black circles, eyes red, swollen like a walnut. I was upstairs just now. I should have cried again. My nose is red. If you let her know what''s in that box, it''s no good! Liu can left with his clothes in his arms and went into the bathroom to change. Xi Jincheng looked back at her and laughed at her. Without saying anything, he continued to stir the ginger soup in the pot. Shu ran went over, hugged his waist from behind and put his face on his back. "How fragrant! I feel warm before I drink it! " She said softly. "Yes? I don''t know. The ginger soup I cooked has the effect of warming my body! You say, if we leave the Imperial City, take Muchen back to Wenhai, and then open a ginger soup shop? All diseases can be cured! " Xi Jincheng joked. "That''s a good idea!" Shu ran laughed, arms tightened a little, two people closer. "If you can hold me like this every day in the future, I can promise to cook for you every day, OK?" Xi Jincheng likes her active approach to him. He felt that after she put down her reserve, she would be lazy like a cat, tired of him, and always make him want to spoil her and hurt her. "Well, you said it!" Shu ran nodded, along with the action of nodding, his face was rubbing on his back. Xi Jincheng turned his back to her face, showing a bitter smile. Liu can changed his clothes and came out. Seeing their backs, he was reluctant to disturb them and went back to the bathroom. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At more than three o''clock, the sleeping woman was awakened. "Here we are, miss." The man said to the sleepy woman. "What time is it?" The woman yawned lazily and sat up. "It''s three forty-five." The man looked at the time on the mobile phone and returned. "Where is it?" The woman lifted the quilt, got out of bed and walked towards the wardrobe. "In the Lido Hotel." The man did not follow up, or standing in front of the bed, back to her. "Well, when I get dressed, we''ll go there together." The woman laughed, thinking that she would soon see the little boy who looked like Xi Jincheng, she was a little excited. Waiting for the woman to change clothes, the man handed over a thick down jacket: "it''s raining outside, it''s cold." "Don''t freeze that baby!" When the woman took over the clothes and put them on, she said with a smile. "Don''t worry, miss. There''s air conditioning in the hotel. You can turn on the heating!" The man answered quickly. "Xi Jincheng, what''s going on?" Before the woman opened the door, she made a pause, looked back at the man and asked. "They received what we left at the door, but there was no response. I''m still waiting for the news from the airport! " The man said with a sarcastic smile. "Ha ha, let them also taste the pain when a piece of meat is cut off!" The woman sneered and opened the door. As soon as I got to the stairway, I heard the door of the room on the right was opened, and the light of the corridor illuminated the outline of the man standing at the door of the room clearly. Lu Xuxu looked at her suspiciously and frowned: "elder sister, where are you going at this time?" "You haven''t slept yet? Or did you wake up? " Lu Shuangshuang looks at him with a smile, walks over, pokes him in the chest and says with a smile. "I''m still up for the design." Lu Xuxu returned and looked at the man behind her: "housekeeper ye, where are you going with my sister?" "Don''t worry, I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be back soon. Go to sleep!" Lu Shuangshuang said and pushed him back to the room. "I''m not going out alone. Housekeeper Ye is following me. What else do you worry about?" "Sister..." "All right, all right, if you keep on talking, it''ll be dawn! Go to sleep quickly Lu Shuangshuang waved his hand impatiently and closed the door directly. "Let''s go!" Lu Shuangshuang says to housekeeper Ye. "All right." Housekeeper Ye looks at Lu Xuxu''s door and follows Lu Shuangshuang downstairs. It''s raining harder and harder outside. Housekeeper Ye drives the wiper to the fastest gear, and it can''t wipe the rain on the windshield. "It''s raining hard." Lu Shuangshuang looks at the hazy glass, so his vision can only be opened by feeling. If there are pedestrians in front of us, we can''t see them at a distance. "Yes Butler Ye slowed down. Lu Shuangshuang is not worried. Anyway, the fish is in her net and can''t escape. His body was covered with a thin blanket, and his voice hummed gently with the music in the car, showing his good mood on his face. Housekeeper Ye looks at her in the rearview mirror and smiles. "Miss, five years, it''s rare to see you smile so happily again!" Housekeeper Ye sighed."Is it?" Lu Shuangshuang reached out and touched her face. Is she so happy? "Yes! You haven''t laughed so heartily since what happened five years ago Housekeeper Ye sighs and gets depressed. She either wants to commit suicide, or she goes crazy all over the world looking for Liu Shengwei and children. At the most serious time, he robbed a child held by a woman on the street, was beaten to death by the child''s father on the street, and was sent to the police station. Later, occasionally she met a little gangster in the bar to give her powder, that kind of situation is good, but began to live in fantasy. More and more dependent on the hallucination after the drug, living in a family of three reunion illusion. It''s not that the Lu family didn''t want to give her drug treatment, but after she gave up, she became more serious than before. Helpless, had to open one eye, close one eye of, let her. "Where can I laugh? My children are gone, and so are my beloved men. They They were killed by Xi Jincheng and Shu ran! It''s all them! If it wasn''t for them, could I live like this now? How did I get over these years? I want revenge, I want revenge for Shengwei, I want revenge for my children, and I want them to experience the pain of losing their love! I want them to live as if they were dead! Five years ago, Shu ran died. Xi Jincheng lived like that. It''s a relief! But why didn''t Shu ran die? And she had a baby? Ah, Pooh! Why do such murderers have children? What makes them happy? How I live, I also want to let them live! Ha ha Ha ha Ha ha... " In the rainy night, the echoes of crazy laughter, accompanied by raindrops, sound, but with a sense of horror. Housekeeper Ye listens quietly. As long as she is happy, he will help her finish it! Chapter 800 The car stops at the door of Lido Hotel. After getting off, housekeeper Ye opens the door for her. Outside the wind with rain moisture, cold she shivered, tighten the skirt, tightly wrapped himself. "Why is it so cold?" Her body was skinny because of long-term drug use, and she had no body temperature to resist the cold. Her face was so pale that it was not bloody. Under the light, it was a little shocking. "Miss, the weather forecast says three degrees below zero tonight!" Housekeeper Ye quickly takes off his coat and puts it on Lu shuangshuangshuang. He is shivering under the cold. Lu Shuangshuang "Oh" sound, taut housekeeper Ye''s coat, quickly walked to the gate. After the housekeeper leaves the key to the doorman, he catches up with Lu Shuangshuang and follows her. The elevator stops on the 17th floor. The hotel is well heated. Housekeeper ye, who is wearing a warm underwear and sweater, is not cold any more, while Lu shuangshuangshuang, who is wearing two coats, is still shivering with cold. "It''s so cold that my back hurts from shaking!" She complained bitterly. "Or I''ll carry you back!" Housekeeper ye saw that she was so cold that her lips turned purple. She could not help running in front of her and squatting down. "No! Come on, we''ll be there in a minute Lu Shuangshuang looked at it and shook his head. "Good." Housekeeper Ye nodded and led the way ahead. After finding the room number, he knocked three times, two more times, and then three more times according to the agreed code. After a while, the door was opened and a face emerged from the inside. "Open the door, it''s us." Housekeeper Ye looked at him and urged: "miss is cold!" "Oh." It was one of Lu Shuangshuang''s bodyguards who answered the call and didn''t open the door completely. It was only half opened. "There''s no one out there." Housekeeper ye murmured and pushed down the door. He wanted to push it bigger, but he was blocked by the people behind the door and didn''t open it. Housekeeper Ye was about to get angry when he caught a glimpse of the reflection of two people on the wall behind the door. Then he turned around and took Lu shuangshuangshuang''s hand: "Miss, run!" Lu Shuangshuang didn''t react, but he almost fell down. "What for?" Although Lu Shuangshuang ran with his steps, he asked in a puzzled way. "There''s someone in there! They should be controlled by Xi Jincheng''s people! " Housekeeper Ye pressed the button of the elevator, but the elevator was displayed on the seventh floor, so he didn''t come up. "What Lu Shuangshuang couldn''t believe his eyes. Looking back, he saw three strange men chasing them. "Take the stairs!" Housekeeper ye can''t wait for the elevator to come up and pulls Lu Shuangshuang to the stairs. Lu Shuangshuang followed him and ran desperately. "Stop!" The three men behind yelled and chased. Lu Shuangshuang didn''t run two layers, so he began to have soft legs and couldn''t breathe. "I I can''t I... " "Hold on, miss! If they catch us, we''re done! " Housekeeper Ye looked back at her. In fact, he knew that her body and physical strength could not run far. But now I can''t run as long as I can! "Why are we discovered? Didn''t you say they were still at the airport? Why are we designed by them? " Lu Shuangshuang roared at him angrily, but he didn''t have enough breath to breathe. "I don''t know, miss! Now is not the time to investigate, miss. Let''s wait until we get out of here! " The leaf housekeeper head also didn''t return of answer a sentence, obviously feel Lu Shuangshuang''s footstep is slowing down. If it goes on like this, it won''t be able to run for two minutes, and they will take it back. "Miss." When housekeeper Ye ran to the platform of the floor, he stopped: "you go out, find a place to hide, I''ll lead them away!" Housekeeper Ye pushes her to the door and tells her. "But..." "No! Let''s go, miss Housekeeper Ye urged her in a low voice and pushed her again. Lu Shuangshuang clenched his teeth, nodded, opened the door and ran out. Housekeeper Ye didn''t run downstairs until she closed the door. Without Lu Shuangshuang''s shuffling, he soon separated himself from the three above. When he got to the fifth floor, he stopped, looked back at the direction of the building, and frowned. No, running like this is no doubt a trap! Their people must be waiting for him downstairs! After thinking about it, he opened the door, went out of the stairwell and closed it gently. I took a look left and right and chose the right side. Lu Shuangshuang came out of the stairs, looked at the left and right sides, and finally strode to the left aisle. She didn''t know where to go. After leaving housekeeper ye, she found that she was just a headless fly. She had no direction and no idea! The aisle on the left was not long and soon came to an end.Lu Shuangshuang stood there, looking silly for a moment. Bending body, supporting knee, looking back at the direction of running, gasping. What to do? Do you want to run back? Will you run into her pursuers? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the monitoring room, Xi Jincheng looks at the screen with his hands around his chest. Two mice like Lu Shuangshuang and housekeeper ye, who are doing experiments in the maze, sneer. "How impatient is this woman to live?" Zu Qinyao looks at Lu Shuangshuang and shakes his head. "I don''t know if she''s going to live long enough. I just know that I''ll make her regret living five more years!" Xi Jincheng snorted coldly and said with gnashing teeth. Zuqinyao shivered and sighed. Fortunately, Xi Jincheng didn''t want to deal with him. "But fortunately, Muchen is OK!" Zu Qinyao patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile. "Well." When Xi Jincheng hears Mu Chen, facial expression looks at last relaxed some. Half an hour ago, they were still waiting for news from all sides like ants on a hot pot. And Liu can and Xi Jincheng''s heart, is carrying a can let them crazy secret. The finger in that box is undoubtedly Lu Shuangshuang''s cut off from Mu Chen''s hand. So small, bloody. Until about three o''clock, Xi Jincheng received a call from Li Huihuang, saying that the car carrying Mu Chen entered the imperial city from the national road. Xi Jincheng was relieved and asked Li Huihui not to disturb them. The traffic police at the checkpoint just checked their car on the ground of checking the fire safety, and saw Mu Chen lying in the back seat to sleep. They should be fed sleeping pills, even the car stopped, they spoke loudly, Mu Chen did not wake up. "Who is this child of yours?" Traffic police looking at the back of the Mu Chen, with the driver''s license and driving license, asked the driver. "Oh, it''s my little nephew." The driver returned quietly. Chapter 801 "What a deep sleep!" After the traffic police finished, they returned the two certificates to them: "thank you for your cooperation. Drive carefully in rainy days!" "Thank you The driver put away his identification and restart the car on the road. After leaving the checkpoint, both of them were relieved at the same time. "Damn it, it''s a good thing it hasn''t been found, otherwise, it''s really bad luck!" The man sitting in the front passenger''s cab patted his chest and said happily. "No! It''s all at the door. It''s very irritating to be found out! " The man in the cab also sipped, looked at the checkpoint in the rearview mirror, saw that the traffic police stopped the next car, and could not help speeding up the accelerator. "Inform miss that we have brought it back safely. Everything will go according to the plan!" The man in the cab said to his companion. "Good!" The man in the front passenger''s cab nodded, happily took out his mobile phone and called housekeeper Ye. And the famous Baron, Xi Jincheng, wakes up the half asleep Shu ran. "Ran Ran, wake up quickly, find Mu Chen!" Xi Jincheng''s voice, unable to control because of excitement and happiness and tremble. "Found it!" Shu ran suddenly sat up, afraid of dreaming again, forced to pinch his thigh, pain "ah" a cry out, to determine that he is not a dream. "Fool, if you want to pinch me, why pinch yourself? It''s true, you''re not dreaming Xi Jincheng rubbed her thigh painfully, and did not hide his joy. Liu can was looking at them, his eyes full. "Xi Jincheng! We found our son! We finally found our son! " Shu ran hugs Xi Jincheng, ignoring Liu can''s presence, and pecks Xi Jincheng''s cheek fiercely. Xi Jincheng is smiling, let her knock painful he, also feel is sweet only. Shu ran kisses for a while, then suddenly falls into a low tide and sinks a smile. In Xi Jincheng''s puzzled eyes, he buried his face in his chest and cried out. "What''s the matter? Why are you crying again? " Xi Jincheng looks at Liu can and finds the solution. Liu can also shakes his head blankly and shows that he doesn''t know. "Let me cry for a while. I''ve worked so hard!" Shu ran hugs him, chokes to finish, continues to cry loudly. The tears and snot one by one wipe on his chest clothes, will yesterday afternoon found that Mu Chen did not see the depression to today''s terror, helplessness, uneasiness, self blame and so on, all with the tears pour out. As she cried, she thought about how she was so affected. But be hypocritical, be hypocritical! It''s better than keeping this negative emotion in your heart! Xi Jincheng couldn''t laugh or cry, looked up at the ceiling, had to hold her, let her cry in her arms like a wronged child, let her vent enough. Yeah, he really shouldn''t have stopped her from crying in the first place. He should let her cry out, after crying out, at least do not have to suppress so hard! Liu can looks at it silently and smiles. That''s good. It''s over at last! Shu ran didn''t lift up until she felt that her tears couldn''t flow out, and the clothes on Xi Jincheng''s chest were wet and sticky on his chest. Red eyes, red nose, red lips looking at him. "Xi Jincheng, do you want to cry? After crying, the whole person is more comfortable!" With a hoarse voice and a thick nasal voice, she patted herself on the shoulder kindly and said, "here''s for you!" Xi Jincheng looked at her thin shoulder and couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at! I know you are as worried, nervous and afraid as I am! Anyway, there is no outsider here. Even if you cry, you won''t lose face. We won''t laugh at you! " Shu ran gave him a white look, took the whole package of tissue, smoked one, pinched his nose and blew his nose. "You really have no outsiders!" Xi Jincheng teased her for not worrying about her image. "Liu can, remember, there is no outsider here!" Xi Jincheng looked at Liu can and said. Liu can stayed for two seconds, then when he reacted, his face turned red and he scratched his head awkwardly and laughed. "I''m sorry, Mr. Xi. I shouldn''t suspect you don''t believe me!" Liu can apologizes with embarrassment. "I don''t want your apology, I want you to remember." Xi Jincheng pointed to him and said deeply. "I remember, Mr. Xi!" Liu can nodded his head hard, bowed to him deeply, and returned to him solemnly. "Xi Jincheng, when can we pick up Mu Chen?" Shu ran asks anxiously. "Wait for the news." Xi Jincheng looked down at the clothes on his eyes, turned his lips in disgust and glanced at her: "how can I change my clothes? Those who know it know it''s you. Those who don''t think it''s your husband who is so big and drools! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran Leng for a while, then burst out laughing, patting thighs, laughing straight waist. Liu can was also Xi Jincheng this black words to make a laugh.Xi Jincheng looked at her and began to laugh happily: "Shu ran, you often laugh like this in the future." Looking at her smile, he will feel full of happiness and happiness. Shura, when a person can be happy because of each other''s happiness and sad because of each other''s sadness, then, has convenience become the whole world of this person? And my whole world is you. And everything you care about! Xi Jincheng touched her head and got up to go upstairs to change clothes. "Madam, Mr. Xi really loves you!" Liu can said deeply. "Well! Similarly, please tell him when you are free. I love him too! " Shu ran nods with a smile and says to Liu can. Liu can knowingly agreed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two men take Mu Chen to the hotel. One holds Mu Chen. On Mu Chen''s body, a new blanket covers his head and face, and his face doesn''t show. Another man ran over first and pressed the elevator. Two people waiting for the elevator, vigilant looking around, in case of anything unusual, ready to escape at any time. At this time, from the front desk just opened a good room of three men also toward the elevator. A person pulling a suitcase, communicating in Korean, went to the elevator and stopped. Three people looked at two men, and then looked at Mu Chen who was held by the man. One of the men said in Korean to the man holding Muchen: "if you cover the child like this, it''s easy to suffocate the child." Two men don''t understand Korean, is hugged Mu Chen, guard of looking at them. At this time, one of the three men stood up and said, "he means that if you cover your child like this, it will easily lead to suffocation." The two men were secretly relieved, looked at each other, and nodded to the other. Chapter 802 Another man just pulled down the blanket that covers Mu Chen''s face a few, peep out nose then did not pull again. "Thank you." The man holding the child gave thanks to the interpreter. "You''re welcome!" The man who translated it laughed and looked up at the change of the floor number of the elevator without communicating with them. The elevator stopped and five people got in at the same time. The man who didn''t hold the child was about to press the elevator. Unexpectedly, the interpreter pressed the 17th floor faster, then turned his head and asked them friendly, "what floor are you going to?" Two men looked at each other again, still by the man holding the child: "good coincidence, we are also on the 17th floor." "Oh, what a coincidence!" The man who translated laughed, then stood aside and didn''t speak any more. Five people, each standing on one side of the elevator, separated by a person about the position. Until the 17th floor, five people all didn''t speak again, those three men also didn''t see Mu Chen one eye again. The two men then relaxed their vigilance. When the elevator door opened, the man who translated said to them, "please first! It''s tiring to hold the baby "Thank you." The man also politely thanks, and another man took the lead to go out. Then, three men came out of the elevator, and five of them happened to go in the same direction, all to the right of the elevator. In front of the two men stopped and looked back at the three: "which room do you live in?" "We live in 1707." The man who translated showed them his room card. Two men obviously frowned, but did not say much. "What''s the matter? No, you live in 1707, don''t you Seeing that they looked different, the man who translated them made a joke: "I remember I ordered the presidential suite, not the Datong shop?" "No, no, we live in 1709!" The man that holds Mu Chen is busy smiling to shake head, exchanged a look with the man beside, two people continue to go forward. "What a coincidence, isn''t it?" The man next to gather together to embrace the man ear of Mu Chen, low voice ground asks a way. "Well, be careful." The man that holds Mu Chen nods, return a way in the same low voice. The other man nodded and said nothing. Five people find their own rooms before and after. The hotel rooms are designed with odd number on one side and even number on the other. There are three rooms for five people, all of which are adjacent. Two men took out their room cards. As soon as they opened the door, the man who didn''t hold the baby felt numb in the back of his neck, and the whole person became black and unconscious. When the man holding Mu Chen reacts, his arm is light. Mu Chen has been taken away by one of the three men, and the other two men have caught him with one arm. "What are you doing?" The man was stunned and roared angrily. "Go in!" The two men who escorted him drank harshly in Chinese and pushed him to the room. The man looked back at them in surprise: "aren''t you Korean?" "You''re the one with the intelligence to kidnap people!" One of the men snorted scornfully, made a look at his companion, then went out and dragged the man who fainted into the bathroom. He took a towel, tore it in half, butted it, tied the man''s hands and feet together, and took a towel to plug his mouth. When you''re done, come out and close the bathroom door. "Go, put the baby next door first!" With that, the man came out of the room and opened the door of the next room. Two people put Mu Chen on the bed, checked Mu Chen''s two hands, found ten fingers intact, not cut off at all. They had a surprise look at each other: "great! Call Mr. Li quickly and tell Mr. Xi that the child is OK! No harm When Xi Jincheng and Shu ran arrived, the three men also made all the preparations in the next room, waiting for the landing of Shuangshuang. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lu Shuangshuang probably never dreamed that he would be trapped in the trap he had designed. When Xi Jincheng''s people catch Lu Shuangshuang on the fifth floor and send him back to the 17th floor, they see that housekeeper Ye was captured by them earlier than her. "Miss!" Housekeeper ye saw that she didn''t run away, and he was in despair. Lu Shuangshuang sneered and fell into Xi Jincheng''s hands. Apart from despair, what else can he hope for? After a while, Xi Jincheng and Liu can came in and passed them without even looking at them. Go to the single sofa to sit down, leisurely folded legs, lit a cigarette. This just lift Mou to see to Lu Shuangshuang and leaf housekeeper, lightly vomit out smoke ring. "Kneel down!" Holding them two people to their knees a kick, Lu Shuangshuang and ye housekeeper suddenly knee a bend, "Dong" a kneel in front of Xi Jincheng. "What do you want to say?" Xi Jincheng looks at Lu Shuangshuang, evokes the corner of one side''s lip, the evil Si''s smile."You must die hard!" Lu Shuangshuang laughs, "bah" sound, ferocious curse way. "There are hundreds of people who say this. But in the end, I''m not the one who has to die. " Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and said lightly. "It''s not that I don''t report it, it''s just that the time hasn''t come!" Lu Shuangshuang stares at him, hoping to break him to pieces. "Then you calculate, when is your hour?" Xi Jincheng took a smoke, and the tip of his tongue curled slightly. The thick smoke curled in his mouth. At last, he spat it out gently, forming a beautiful smoke cloud. Lu Shuangshuang snorted with disdain: "if you want to kill it, what kind of man are you! If I dare, I will be ready to die! " "Dead?" Xi Jincheng suddenly laughs sarcastically. The corners of his eyes slightly look at her. His body slightly leans forward and approaches her. In her gradually dilated pupils, he slowly says: "you want to be beautiful!" "Xi Jincheng, I''ve never lived a life without death! After you killed Sheng Wei and my baby in my stomach for so many years, my life is more painful than death! Do you think I''ll be afraid of you? " Lu Shuangshuang laughs and looks at Xi Jincheng with disdain. He is not afraid to provoke Xi Jincheng with words. "Miss, stop it!" Housekeeper Ye is worried and wants to stop Lu Shuangshuang''s reckless behavior. "Why, are you afraid?" Lu Shuangshuang looks at housekeeper ye and asks sarcastically. "I''m not afraid, I..." "If you''re afraid, you''ll ask him for help and see if he can let you go." Lu Shuangshuang sneers, she is not unable to solve Xi Jincheng this person, because too understand, so at the beginning before deciding to do this thing, she did not leave a way for herself! Chapter 803 Housekeeper Ye doesn''t know her plan. What''s the point of talking about it now? Xi Jincheng looked at her proud appearance and shook her head. I think of Lu Shuangshuang who used to chase after him with all his heart. He is simple and has no intention. Even if he is pressed to death by Lin Xinyi, he is always positive. Who would have thought that a girl like that would be like this now? "Lu Shuangshuang, do you know that Liu Shengwei is a gay?" Xi Jincheng looked at her and saw that when she heard his words, she was obviously stunned. In an instant, her eyes changed so fast that he knew that she didn''t know at all! "You''re lying!" Lu Shuangshuang glared at him and denied: "he''s not gay! Don''t stigmatize him "Poor you! He sacrificed his whole life for him, but at last he didn''t see his real side clearly. He stuck to your self righteous love and ruined his whole life! " Xi Jincheng shook his head and felt sad for the girl. "You talk nonsense! You lied to me. Sheng Wei, he can''t be gay at all! He loves me, he said, he loves me Lu Shuangshuang can not accept the roar, struggling to start struggling, eyes red staring at Xi Jincheng, a bit of forward flutter, want to rush to Xi Jincheng. "Shall I show you some witnesses? Let you know what kind of person he once loved deeply? " Xi Jincheng laughs. In the world, death is not the only thing that is most terrible. The most terrible thing is that when you find that you love for a lifetime, you finally find that what you love is not human. That kind of sadness, that kind of bitterness, that kind of despair and chagrin gathered together, and it was the most terrible time to torture my heart! And the most hateful thing is, after the torture, I found that I didn''t even have the chance to ask for an explanation! That man didn''t give her a chance at all! "No way! you deceived me! You lied to me Lu Shuangshuang doesn''t believe in the roar. If it''s not the man behind her who presses her to death, she can''t rush to tear Xi Jincheng''s mouth. Xi Jincheng didn''t argue with her verbally. He stretched out his hand backward. Liu can quickly put a folder in his hand, Xi Jincheng took it, threw it in front of and behind Lu Shuangshuang, and winked at the man behind her. The man nodded knowingly and let her go. Lu Shuangshuang glares at Xi Jincheng for a long time, then picks up the folder he throws and opens it. What came into view was a piece of information and a stack of photos. The first photo, the background is at the seaside. The blue sea, the blue sky, the golden sand beach, the water is incredibly clear. One of the two men in the photo is Liu Shengwei, wearing only one pair of swimming trunks and sunglasses. Next to him was also a man, wearing only a pair of swimming trunks and sunglasses. His skin was more than one color whiter than Liusheng''s. Liu Shengwei embraces the man''s shoulder, and the man embraces Liu Shengwei''s waist. They smile at the camera together. Through the lens, you can feel the sweetness and intimacy of the two people in the lens. Lu Shuangshuang quickly looks at the second one. The second one is more explicit than the first one. With the same background, the two people have no one to kiss. Third, Fourth All the time I saw more than ten, Lu Shuangshuang''s forehead was full of sweat. The sound of shortness of breath in the quiet room. Suddenly, Lu Shuangshuang throws the photo into the air, raises his head and screams, tugging at his hair. Fingers, is she pulled off a handful of black hair, she seems to feel no pain like, crazy pulling. Xi Jincheng leaned on the sofa, lazily looking at the scene, with an evil smile, enjoying. Liu can looked at wipe a cold sweat, shake off a layer of goose bumps. "Miss! miss! Don''t do that! Miss Housekeeper Ye shouts and struggles to stop Lu shuangshuangshuang. However, his hand was cut back behind him and couldn''t move at all. "Mr. Xi! Mr. Xi! Please, please. Please let Miss go! She''s not a bad person, she didn''t do anything bad! It''s all my fault to kidnap your son! Please let Miss go! She doesn''t know anything Housekeeper Ye kowtows to Xi Jincheng and cries. Xi Jincheng coldly looked at him, did not set can. "Mr. Xi, miss is really pitiful! These years, her life is not like death, you pity her, don''t torture her like this! Mr. Xi, Mr. Xi, you haven''t been hurt. Excuse me, miss. Ah? If you want to kill or cut, you are all aiming at me. You can do whatever you want! Miss is innocent! She is really innocent Housekeeper Ye looks at Lu Shuangshuang pulling his hair and starts to struggle again. Don''t mention Mu Chen, Xi Jincheng can still calm to wait, a mention Mu Chen, Xi Jincheng a arrow step to get up, one foot kicked over the leaf housekeeper. The man who grabs housekeeper Ye didn''t expect Xi Jincheng to rush over. He didn''t have time to react. He didn''t let go of his hand. He only heard a "click" and housekeeper ye made a pig like cry.Before the cry died down, Xi Jincheng stepped on his neck again, and housekeeper Ye snorted again, spilling blood from the corner of his mouth. "If I didn''t get here before you, could you tell me that my son would not have been hurt?" Xi Jincheng looked down at him, and the tips of his feet made a little effort. Housekeeper Ye''s face became pigliver color. He wanted to use his hands to do Xi Jincheng''s feet, but his hands couldn''t move. "Xi Sir, we Never thought about Hurt you! Otherwise, that finger I won''t use anything else... " "That''s because you want to distract me! I want to feel that my son has long been in your hands, so that you can enter the imperial city smoothly! " Xi Jincheng laughs like a ghost, cold, perspective everything. Housekeeper Ye opened his mouth. Because of lack of oxygen, the veins on his forehead were raised and his eyes were round. His whole face looked a little beyond recognition. "Mr. Xi." Liu can came over and stood behind Xi Jincheng, gently reminded: "don''t dirty your feet." Xi Jincheng pursed his lower lip. If he wanted to step on housekeeper ye more, he might really want to send him to Yan Wangye! He took back his feet and licked his lips. He calmed down. Returning to the original sofa, Lu Shuangshuang thought he was a drug addict. His eyes were empty and he was looking for something everywhere. His mouth was drooling and his whole body was twitching. "Miss Miss... " When Butler Ye was free, he crawled to Lu Shuangshuang immediately. His hands could not tell whether he was dislocated or broken. He was dragged to the ground and couldn''t make any effort. Chapter 804 "Medicine! Where''s my medicine? Give me the medicine! Give me the medicine quickly As soon as Lu Shuangshuang hears housekeeper Ye''s voice, he rushes over, grabs housekeeper Ye''s shoulder and asks aloud. "In my pocket It''s in my pocket Housekeeper Ye''s voice trembled. Her shoulder was numb with pain. When she caught her, she suddenly seemed to wake up. The whole person was in pain. "Here! Give it to me! Give it to me quickly Lu Shuangshuang shook his hands and went to search the pockets on his clothes. Housekeeper Ye didn''t move on the ground. She took out the drugs in the exquisite little Cloisonne box from her pocket. Lu Shuangshuang''s hands trembled powerlessly. Finally, he pressed the switch and began to suck like nobody else. Xi Jincheng disgusted to see, and did not stop her. Liu can they see Xi Jincheng do not speak, they do not dare to say anything, just looking at a sick, a disabled. Lu Shuangshuang didn''t feel powerless until he satisfied his addiction, and he buffered the connection between body and spirit. Housekeeper ye can''t move there. Seeing that Lu Shuangshuang finally doesn''t hurt himself any more, he laughs at ease even if he hurts again. "Mr. Xi, just let Miss go and count all the charges on me! Please Housekeeper Ye turns his head and looks at Xi Jincheng, pleading painfully. Lu Shuangshuang closed his eyes and slowly tilted up his lips to show a dream like smile. "Mr. Xi, look, miss, that''s how she''s come all these years! Relying on drugs, she fancied that the young master of the Liu family was still there, that the children were still there, and that the three members of the family were happily reunited. " Housekeeper Ye looks at Lu Shuangshuang bitterly with tears in his eyes. Xi Jincheng looks at Lu Shuangshuang and listens to housekeeper Ye''s words. Suddenly, his heart is stirred by something. Fantasy they are in, a happy reunion of three. Over the years, how could he not rely on the slightest thought and fantasize that Shura is by his side? It''s just that he''s sick. And she depends on poison. "Sister!" Suddenly, there was a cry at the door of the room. Lu Xuxu stood at the door of the room, holding the doorframe and looking at the room, gasping. If Lu Shuangshuang had a voice that seemed to have no answer, he still closed his eyes, gently shook his head, smiling and confused. Xi Jincheng glances at Lu Xuxu and raises his chin to the bodyguard next to him. The bodyguard walked over and stood in front of Lu Xuxu: "Master Lu, please come back!" "Go away!" Lu Xuxu pushes away the bodyguard and walks into the room. Instead of pulling him back, the bodyguard closed the door and locked it. "Elder brother Xi, what have you done to my sister and housekeeper ye?" Lu Xuxu looks at Lu Shuangshuang and housekeeper Ye. He turns to Xi Jincheng and asks in disbelief. "Master Lu, Miss Lu and housekeeper Ye kidnapped master Muchen and were arrested by Mr. Xi on the spot." Liu can stepped forward and said to Lu Xuxu. "My sister And housekeeper Ye kidnap master Mu Chen? " After listening to Liu can''s words, Lu Xuxu suddenly remembers the news about the famous imperial city today, that the son of Xi Jincheng was kidnapped. Is it made by Lu Shuangshuang and housekeeper ye? "Can you ask housekeeper ye and Miss Lu to see if we have wronged them?" Liu can nodded. It''s just right now that there are all kinds of human and material evidence. There is no shortage of anything. Even the place is a scene! "Housekeeper Ye! You tell me, is what he said true? " Lu Xuxu can''t accept the fact that Lu Shuangshuang is a useless person. How can he do kidnapping? Housekeeper Ye looked at him in embarrassment, and didn''t say whether he was right or not for a long time. "I''ll let you say it!" Lu Xuxu roared at him. "Yes! I did it! It''s nothing to do with Miss! Miss doesn''t know anything! Young master, please help Miss. Mr. Xi, he will kill miss! " The leaf housekeeper was roared by him to shrink the next neck, finally strengthened the next courage, loud top went back. "You son of a bitch!" Lu Xuxu was stunned for a few seconds, then stepped back and looked at housekeeper ye with hatred. "I''m sorry, it''s my son of a bitch! I''m sorry, miss. I''m sorry for the Lu family''s trust in me! Damn me! Damn me Housekeeper Ye knocks his forehead on the carpet and admits his mistake. Lu Xuxu clenched his fist, but he was too angry to say anything. Xi Jincheng funny looking at them, this is to act? Is the appearance of Lu Xuxu part of their plan? What do they want? In case of being exposed by him, play the emotional card? Xi Jincheng looks at Liu can, who is also looking at him. They nod their heads and exchange their eyes. Liu can takes out his cell phone and makes a call. "Hello, Wang Ju, I''m Liu can. You can come up now. " When Liu can''s voice rings, Lu Xuxu and housekeeper Ye look at Liu can at the same time, a little flustered. "Elder brother Xi, don''t let the police take my elder sister!" Lu Xuxu pleaded with Xi Jincheng: "housekeeper ye said that he did all these things, it has nothing to do with my sister!""Xuxu, don''t make trouble." Xi Jincheng coaxed Lu Shuangshuang, pointing to his insanity: "your sister, it''s time to manage it! Since your Lu family can''t take care of her, leave it to the authority! " "Brother Xi, no! If my sister is given to them, they will destroy her! " Lu Xuxu half kneels in front of Xi Jincheng, grabs his hand and asks him to let go. "Can your sister be worse like this?" Xi Jincheng sneered, feeling Lu Xuxu said a big joke. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xuxu frowned, obviously hurt by his words. Xi Jincheng raised his eyebrow and patted him gently on the shoulder: "Xuxu, your sister It''s hopeless Then he stood up and walked out with Liu can. "Elder brother Xi!" Lu Xuxu got up and walked towards him. Xi Jincheng did not stop, suddenly heard behind the bodyguard exclaimed "careful", with the wind in his ears, he side of the body, homeopathy will Liu can to the side. Lu Xuxu is holding a sharp dagger with cold light in his hand. Maybe he didn''t expect Xi Jincheng to react so quickly. He sidestepped away and the dagger fell into the air. He closed his steps and turned back. The dagger was only ten centimeters away from Xi Jin city. Lu Xuxu looks at Xi Jincheng with a cruel smile. "Let my sister go! Otherwise, I will go all out with you! " Lu Xuxu put the dagger against Xi Jincheng''s chest and slowly moved to Xi Jincheng''s back. The dagger also moved to Xi Jincheng''s neck. Liu can was so nervous that he didn''t dare to breathe. He stared at the dagger in Lu Xuxu''s hand: "Master Lu! Don''t be impulsive! Master Lu, you are committing a crime like this "Crime? Isn''t Xi Jincheng long deserved to die for what he did? Do you really think I don''t know why brother Liu died? How to commit suicide if all hands and feet are abandoned? Ah? You tell me, you let housekeeper ye commit suicide Chapter 805 Lu Xuxu laughed and grasped the back collar of Xi Jincheng''s clothes. The dagger approached his neck. Housekeeper Ye moved his shoulder and immediately poured out a cold air. Liu can doesn''t know how to explain for a moment. He looks at Xi Jincheng for help. Xi Jincheng is completely opposite to him, indifferent, did not take the dagger on the neck as a threat. "Now you want to avenge Liu Shengwei? Or revenge for your sister? " Xi Jincheng lightly asked, motionless as he how to hold. "All the enmities must be avenged!" Lu Xuxu roared with emotion. "How do you want to report it?" Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and asked jokingly. "Let my sister go!" Lu Xuxu repeated his request. "I can''t let it go!" Xi Jincheng shakes his head, and his tone is so firm that there is no room for discussion. "Are you not afraid that if I go down like this, you will have nothing? Brother Xi, sometimes face is not as important as life! " Lu Xuxu said, the dagger in his hand turned gently, scraping Xi Jincheng''s neck. "Indeed! Since you know this, why bother yourself? " Xi Jincheng sighed and shook his head, regretting for him. "Xi Jincheng, it''s you who are being held hostage now!" Lu Xuxu was stunned by his counterattack. He was humiliated. With a horizontal dagger, the blade made a thin cut on Xi Jincheng''s white skin. The blood beads immediately trickled out along the blade. Xi Jincheng picked the eyebrow, quietly. Liu can is frightened "ah" sound, almost rushed to save Xi Jincheng, but he was a look to open. He licked his lips nervously and looked closely at the position of the knife and wound on Xi Jincheng''s neck. He even breathed quickly. "You know, as long as I want to, I can exchange the hostage at any time!" Xi Jincheng looked down at Lu Xuxu''s face. His young face was obviously inexperienced, supported by years of hatred and young impulse. On his forehead, on the tip of his nose, he was sweating, his eyes were round, and his eyes were frightened and nervous. It makes people wonder who is being held and who is the one who is holding the hostage. Xi Jincheng hooked his lips and laughed, and sighed softly. "No nonsense! Let my sister out Lu Xuxu swallowed and repeated. "You think if I let her out, she''ll get out?" Xi Jincheng asked with a smile. "Xi Jincheng, it''s all your people here! As long as you say yes, my sister will be able to escape! " Lu Xuxu returned with confidence. "That''s fine! If you let her run, I promise none of my people will embarrass her! " Xi Jincheng curled his lips and nodded his head. "You didn''t lie to me?" Lu Xuxu hesitated and looked at him with half faith. "Of course, I won''t lie to you!" Xi Jincheng promised. "Good! What you said! If you dare to cheat me I I will die with you After Lu Xuxu finished and gave him a warning, he turned to housekeeper ye and said, "housekeeper ye, wake up my sister! Let''s go "What about you, young master?" Housekeeper Ye looks at him and asks in embarrassment. "What time is it? What are you doing! Hurry up Lu Xuxu shouts at him impatiently. Housekeeper Ye hesitated for a moment, and finally bit his teeth and hit Lu shuangshuangshuang with his shoulder: "miss! Wake up, miss! Miss, it''s time for us to go! " "Sister! Wake up! Sister Lu Xuxu followed suit. Lu Shuangshuang opened his eyes and looked at the things in front of him. Slowly, in the unremitting call of housekeeper ye and Lu Xuxu, he recovered. Memory slowly back to mind, she was crazy to start just scattered on the ground of the photos one by one picked up, reciting words, but no one can understand what she said. "Housekeeper ye, don''t worry about those broken photos. Take my sister away quickly!" Lu Xuxu urges housekeeper Ye. "Miss! miss! Don''t pick it up! Let''s go Housekeeper Ye has to urge Shuangshuang to land and climb over to stop Lu Shuangshuang from picking up photos. "Go away! Go away Lu Shuangshuang roars at him without reason, kicks him with his foot and continues to pick up her picture. Housekeeper Ye''s shoulder was hit hard again, and his whole body curled up and groaned. Lu Xuxu is worried that Xi Jincheng will change his mind at any time, but he can''t let Xi Jincheng go. He landed last year and both left. Xi Jincheng looked indifferently, not moved. Lu Shuangshuang didn''t hold the last picture tightly until he picked it up. He laughed softly. "Sister." Lu Xuxu called softly. "Well? Xuxu, why are you here? " Lu Shuangshuang seems to have just seen Lu Xuxu. When he saw the dagger in his hand against Xi Jincheng''s neck, his eyes suddenly widened. Shivering to get up, step by step, staggering toward them.Xi Jincheng didn''t move, but Lu Xuxu felt afraid and couldn''t help pulling Xi Jincheng back step by step. "Why, afraid? Don''t you want to kill me? Just give her the dagger! " Xi Jincheng laughingly looked at him and gave him a suggestion: "she will help you fulfill your wish." "Shut up! Don''t talk Lu Xuxu''s hand trembled, licked his lips, and swallowed his saliva. Xi Jincheng raised her eyebrows and stopped talking. Liu can looks at Lu Shuangshuang''s approach and winks at the bodyguards to stop them. "No! Let her come here Xi Jincheng stopped the bodyguard and ordered. "Mr. Xi! She''s a lunatic. You''re a threat! " Liu can doesn''t understand why Xi Jincheng puts himself in danger like this. It''s a matter of one or two or three to deal with Lu Shuangshuang and Lu Xuxu. Why do you have to follow them? "Nothing." Xi Jincheng shook his head and calmly watched Lu Shuangshuang come to him. Lu Xuxu is even more nervous than he is. He looks at Lu Shuangshuang worried that she will do something. "Sister..." "Give me the dagger! Xuxu, give me the knife Lu Shuangshuang reaches out to grab the dagger in Lu Xuxu''s hand. Lu Xuxu is afraid that it will hurt Xi Jincheng. He pulls the dagger away quickly. The whole person steps back and lets Xi Jincheng go. Xi Jincheng, who was safe, didn''t feel lucky or relieved. He just stood there with his hands around his chest, watching Lu Shuangshuang''s brothers and sisters fighting for the dagger. "Give me the knife! Let me kill him! Let me do it Lu Shuangshuang roared loudly, red eyes. "No! If you really kill him, you will be dead! You will die Lu Xuxu also not to be outdone yelled back. Chapter 806 "You are so simple! Do you think that even if you don''t kill him today, he will save my life? I tell you, he won''t! He won''t Lu Shuangshuang stops, turns around, points to Xi Jincheng and sneers. Xi Jincheng also does not refute, by her black and white. Liu can quickly ran to Xi Jincheng, took his arm, just pulled him away from Lu''s sister and brother. "Mr. Xi, why are you suffering?" Liu can looks at the thin wound on Xi Jincheng''s neck. Fortunately, the wound is not deep, just skin. "No harm." Xi Jincheng opened his hand, for such a small wound, he did not care. "Mr. Xi, what should we do now?" Liu can looks at the two brothers and sisters who are still robbing daggers over there. Some of them don''t understand what they are playing. Clearly two people seem to have a deep hatred of Xi Jincheng, but this Lu Xuxu suddenly merciful? What''s the meaning of not letting Lu Shuangshuang get it? "You don''t have to deal with it. Just wait for Wang bureau to bring people up." Xi Jincheng said carelessly that she didn''t bother her sister and brother at all. "Oh." When Liu can saw that he had a plan in mind, he didn''t ask any more. He just stared at the dagger in Lu Xuxu''s hand to see if he would stab him like that when they were not prepared. Just now, I don''t know whether he really stabbed them or just scared them. If Xi Jincheng didn''t react fast enough and didn''t escape at that time, is this dagger in Xi Jincheng''s body now? I''m afraid when I think about it. "Lu Xuxu!" Lu Shuangshuang snatched for a long time and couldn''t get it. He couldn''t help but get angry. He stopped snatching and glared at Xu Xu. "I said, you can''t kill him!" Lu Xuxu also stares at her and puts the dagger back in his pocket. Lu Shuangshuang looked at him and suddenly laughed, "yes, I can''t kill him anyway!" Lu Xuxu frowned and couldn''t bear it. He went over and held her. "Sister, don''t be like this, the past, put it down!" Lu Xuxu sighed softly, feeling unworthy of what she had endured in the past five years. "It''s too late!" Lu Shuangshuang shakes her head. She hears a knock on the door and watches the bodyguard open the door. When a team of police headed by Wang bureau comes in, she pushes Lu Xuxu away. "After receiving the report, someone here kidnaps the child and carries the murder weapon to carry on the attack! All the people here, follow me to the police station! Take all of them away Wang Ju stood in the middle of the room, pointing to Lu''s sister and brother and housekeeper ye on the ground, and shouting at the police officers he brought in. "Wang Xianyong, you are a dog of Xi Jincheng!" When Lu Shuangshuang was caught by two police officers, he didn''t resist. He just looked at Wang Ju and said sarcastically. Wang Ju took a look at her and walked around the room. Suddenly, as if he had found a new world, he took out a pair of gloves from his pocket, put them on, bent down and picked up an open Cloisonne box on the ground, put it under his nose and sniffed, then he showed a strange smile. Looking at Lu Shuangshuang''s sister and brother and housekeeper ye, holding a small box, he asked, "whose is this?" Lu Shuangshuang didn''t speak, and Lu Xuxu didn''t speak either. Housekeeper ye had been shivering with pain for a long time. His face was so white that he couldn''t speak at all. Xi Jincheng''s eyelashes drooped slightly, wiped his nose, and said with a smile: "since no one knows whose it is, please take it back to Wang bureau to check the fingerprints on it, and then you will know whose it is?" Xi Jincheng''s words attracted Lu Shuangshuang''s fierce eyes. He looked back coldly: "don''t worry, you won''t die so easily!" "Is it?" Lu Shuangshuang asked with a smile. "By the way, director Wang, they have knives on them! You see, I''ve hurt my neck! " Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, pointed to the wound on the neck, said to Wang Ju. "Yes? Come on, search Wang Ju''s eyes narrowed and his opponent gave orders. After a while, a man in waiters'' clothes came in at the door and handed a USB flash drive to Wang Bureau: "this is the surveillance video tonight." "It''s complete! We have both human and material evidence! " Wang Ju took over and shook Lu shuangshuangshuang. "Xi Jincheng, you said to let my sister go! You don''t keep your word Lu Xuxu is surprised and shouts at Xi Jincheng. "I said I promise my people will never embarrass your sister! But Wang bureau is not my person! I''m helpless about that, too! " Xi Jincheng spread out her hand and returned to the road helplessly. "Xi Jincheng! You can''t do me the same way Lu Xuxu was stunned for a moment, which reflected that he was fooled! "Don''t talk so hard. It''s hard to find the police. Even a three-year-old knows it! You''ve got a knife rest on my neck. I don''t call the police. Do you really want to wait for you to kill me? " Xi Jincheng looked at him innocently and argued for his behavior. "You..." "Xuxu, what can I say to him! Don''t worry, I''ll do it. You''ll be fine if you do it by yourself! " Lu Shuangshuang knew that Xi Jincheng was not a kind Lord. How could he really let go of the man who kidnapped his son?Xu Xu, a fool, will believe what Xi Jincheng said! "Yes! Xuxu, don''t worry, your sister will protect you! Of course, even if your sister can''t protect you, isn''t there the whole Lu family? " Xi Jincheng sneer, one person to do one person when? People who keep saying that others are simple, don''t they also be simple? Does she really think that what she does, he can only aim at her? The Lu family set such sick people free to harm society No, those who hurt him deserve to die! "Xi Jincheng! You''re still not a man? If you have a grievance, you have a debt. If you have something to do, come to me. Don''t involve my family! " Lu Shuangshuang suddenly anxious, again calm, also can''t hear Xi Jincheng''s hint, can still feel like water. It doesn''t matter if she died alone, but what''s the crime of her family? "Xi Jincheng, it''s me who hurt you. It has nothing to do with the Lu family!" Lu Xuxu is also worried, and then shouts to Xi Jincheng. "Lu family..." Xi Jincheng sighed and shook his head: "I just said that the Lu family will protect you. Let you not worry too much. What are you thinking?" Lu''s brothers and sisters don''t believe what Xi Jincheng says at all, but they are shrouded by the plot that Xi Jincheng may deal with Lu. "Come on, let''s break up! It''s time to go home and sleep! " Xi Jincheng waved to Wang Ju and left with Liu can. "Xi Jincheng! Xi Jincheng, you are not allowed to touch the Lu family! Otherwise, I will not let you go as a ghost! " Lu Shuangshuang is controlled and unable to move. He can only roar and shout at Xi Jincheng''s back. Chapter 807 Xi Jincheng raised his hand and waved. He didn''t turn around at the door. "Xi Jincheng! If you dare to move the Lu family, I''ll curse you! Xi Jincheng! Xi Jincheng Lu Shuangshuang jumps and rushes to the door again and again. "Be honest!" The policeman who was holding her was yelling at her. "Sister, that''s enough!" Fearing that they would use force against Lu Shuangshuang, Lu Xuxu quickly dissuades Lu Shuangshuang. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mr. Xi, are you going to the hospital?" After getting on the bus, Liu can tied his seat belt and asked Xi Jincheng. "Well." Xi Jincheng chin, looking out of the window. Blue eyes in the dim light, so deep that people can not see in the end. It''s dawn, but the rain doesn''t stop. On the contrary, it tends to get worse. He is here, but his heart has long been in the hospital. After Shu ran arrives at the hotel, he immediately goes to the hospital with Shi Yuyan and the sleepy Mu Chen, but he wants to stay and deal with the follow-up. If it wasn''t for Lu Xuxu''s sudden appearance, he might have solved Lu Shuangshuang''s problem. However, now things, but also more interesting! Liu can didn''t say anything more. He started the car and turned on the lights. It''s raining so hard that Liu can doesn''t dare to step on the accelerator. He''s afraid that something will happen. Xi Jincheng did not urge, just quietly looking out of the window, did not say a word. Liu can took a look at him, and his eyes moved down to the wound of his neck. I don''t know why, looking at the dried up blood wound, he always felt that what Lu Xuxu hurt was not only Xi Jincheng''s neck, but also something that Xi Jincheng didn''t mention but was happening. With Xi Jincheng''s skill, Lu Xuxu has no chance to get close to Xi Jincheng, let alone let him hold his neck with a knife. Xi Jincheng must have been planning something at that time, but he didn''t know why he was interrupted. This wound, what has explained, also has covered up. Just with his current way, Xi Jincheng''s real thoughts can''t be detected at all. "What do you want to say?" Xi Jincheng didn''t look back at Liu can, still can feel his line of sight from time to time. "Lu family..." Liu can carefully said two words, then did not continue to say. "What do you think?" Xi Jincheng turned his head, looked at Liu can, slightly hooked the lower lip corner. It seems to be asking for Liu can''s opinions, and it seems to want to hear Liu can''s opinions. Liu can knows that what he thinks will not affect Xi Jincheng''s plan for the Lu family. After licking his lips, he began to say boldly: "the Lu family has been keeping a low profile in recent years. It seems that they have plans to transfer the industry to Canada. What''s more, it''s Lu Shuangshuang and that housekeeper ye who kidnap young master Mu Chen. I just don''t understand. You seem to be preparing to deal with Lu''s plan. " Xi Jincheng listened to his words and laughed. Liu can didn''t say anything to make Xi Jincheng happy enough to laugh. His laughter just made people hear a kind of irony and obscurity. "You are a good Lord." Xi Jincheng shook his head. When he restrained his smile, he sank his eyes again. After a light glance at Liu can, he turned out of the window again. Under the influence of speed and wind, the sound of raindrops crashing on the car window is amazing. Liu can is confused by his words. Is he kind? With Xi Jincheng side for a long time, even if he was originally kind, in the mall, has long been a kind of called "the law of the jungle" overlord clause to devour! The real "kind" people will stay near Xi Jincheng soon! Liu can smiles and no longer asks. If Xi Jincheng is willing to tell him, he will tell him naturally. Otherwise, he will guess again just to show how stupid he is. "Liu can, your kindness to them will become a sharp blade for them to deal with you. transient! Don''t just think about these four words literally. Understand them in depth, and you will understand them! " Xi Jincheng sighed a tone lightly, fortunately Mu Chen didn''t be hurt, otherwise, he killed himself, all can''t vent the hatred of the heart. Liu can nodded his head without understanding. He didn''t know the meaning of "fleeting". However, what he understood was that with Xi Jincheng, there were too many things to learn. Along the way, the two did not speak again. The question in Liu can''s heart has never been explained. Perhaps, when he understands what is "fleeting", perhaps, everything will be solved? He comforted himself so much. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After arriving at the hospital, Xi Jincheng asked Liu can to go home to have a rest without waiting for him to go up. In the ward, Shu ran sits on the chair in front of the bed. Shi Yuyan leans on the wall at the end of the bed with both hands embracing his chest. Two people''s eyes look at Mu Chen who is still not awake on the bed.Xi Jincheng opens the door with a light movement, which still startles Shu ran and Shi Yuyan. They look at him at the same time. "Here you are." Shu ran stood up and looked at him with a smile. "Well." Xi Jincheng went over, fingers gently stroked her eyes below the two black circles, some distressed: "how does the doctor say?" "It''s OK. I''ve had a physical examination and I''m not hurt. I''m just fed sleeping pills and let him sleep until he wakes up naturally." Shu ran covered his hand. There was cold air on his hand. She covered the back of his hand with her palm. "Since it''s OK, go to sleep for a while. I''ll watch it here." Xi Jincheng holds her in his backhand and looks at Mu Chen. The little guy sleeps well and his face is ruddy. The worry in his heart finally eased, and he laughed. Their adults had a rainy and windy night, but this little baby was having a sweet dream! I can''t help but want to thank God for his kindness. "It''s all morning!" Shu ran shakes her head with a smile and points out the window. When she looks over Shi Yuyan, she suddenly wakes up. She forgets that Shi Yuyan has been here all the time: "Yuyan, why haven''t you gone back?" "Well, it''s time to go back!" Shi Yu Yan laughed, put down his hand and stood up straight, "there is an early meeting this morning." He says, come over, stand in the other side of the bed, lightly touched the face of next Mu Chen. "Well, the rescue mission is over! As children of our kind, it seems that they are unqualified if they don''t have such a memory in their childhood! " He said with a slight sneer. Xi Jincheng looked at him, picked the next eyebrow, nodded. "Thank you, Yu Yan! When he wakes up, I''ll ask him to call you! " Shu ran looks at him gratefully, only to be immersed in the joy of Muchen''s safety, forgetting that he has been here with them all the time. Chapter 808 "Good." Shi Yuyan did not refuse to nod, looked at her and Xi Jincheng, left the ward. "I feel that we owe you too much, too much!" Shu ran sighed as she watched Shi Yu Yan leave. Xi Jincheng raised her hand and held her in her arms. She gently branded a kiss on her forehead: "don''t worry, I will return him." "Crow mouth! I hope you''ll never get a chance to repay him in your life Shu ran glanced at him and said angrily. Let Xi Jincheng return him, doesn''t that mean Shi Yuyan is in trouble? "Fool, that''s not necessarily a difficult time, is it? Who stipulates that when we return the favor, we must send carbon in the snow instead of icing on the cake? " Xi Jincheng pinched her nose and asked in a funny way. "Well It seems reasonable! " Shu ran thought about it and nodded, right! "How are you going to pay him back?" She looked at him curiously and asked. "Such as what he needs, or how to make him better." Xi Jincheng shrugs. All of a sudden, how can he know what Shi Yuyan wants? Of course, even if he knows what Shi Yuyan needs, he should make his own decisions. "Don''t you think what he needs most now is a love?" Shu ran eyes son bone roll roll to turn a circle, the smile way of skin skin skin. "Do you mean I''ll give him a woman?" Xi Jincheng squinted, serious expression, it seems to really consider this matter. "It''s said that in one''s life, one must be a matchmaker, otherwise one will be dumb in the next life! Ah, Xi Jincheng, whether you will become a mute in your next life depends on Yu Yan! " Shu ran laughed at him. "Yes? It is very serious. It seems that I really have to make a good plan! " Xi Jincheng is very serious with the face, stroking the chin, began to think seriously. Shu ran in his arms laugh fast smoke, all dust settled, all the haze in the heart swept away. The pouring rain outside and the piercing cold can not affect the warmth and cheerfulness in the room. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shi Yuyan walked out of the ward, but he didn''t leave in a hurry. He just leaned against the wall at the door and looked at the cold corridor, dejected. The laughter in the ward came into his ears, and he followed with a gentle smile. Shu Ran''s happiness is never what he can give. This woman said that she was kind and gentle, but in fact, she was heartless to him. He has been with her for five years and experienced life and death, but she never gives him any hope, let alone opportunity. Even after Xi Jincheng left at the beginning, she didn''t even have any news. She was so persistent In her words, it was not waiting, it was a good ending. Yes, she just wants to be like this, take Mu Chen, and family together so old. Even if he was by her side, she never saw him. His efforts, for her, are just a burden to her. Tell him time and again: "Yu Yan, find a girl who is worthy of your pay, don''t waste time and feelings on me." Pay the feelings such as running water, how can you retract freely? His wishful thinking, just on behalf of himself, has never affected her feelings for Xi Jincheng. With a deep sigh, he turned his head and looked at the window where the light came in. As long as she can be as happy and happy as she is now, he really shouldn''t give himself any excuse to worry about her! Shuran, come on! In the light, a girl cat body, from a ward out. At first glance, it''s the kind that sneaks out. Where the light is not strong enough to illuminate the corridor, there is an illusion that she is climbing out of the light from another world. Shi Yuyan looks at her with interest. A long black down jacket is very loose in length and calf. She can''t see that she is fat and thin, but her height He could not help but wonder, is this a minor child? Her hair was tied into a small ball, clean, revealing the whole piece of white ears and cheeks. It can''t cover the baby''s fat face. The chin is not sharp and round. The facial features on the side didn''t give him a three-dimensional visual effect. His forehead was full and his nose wasn''t very good, but it didn''t collapse. His lips were a little cocky and he had lovely lips. People with such lips are said to be very coquettish and cute. However, he never had a chance to practice And interest! The girl closed the door, as if not found by the people in the room, and happily clenched her fist, in situ tiptoe jump a few times. The sound is very light, like a cat with a thick meat pad, there is no sound. But for the too quiet corridor, Shi Yuyan still heard the sound of shoes colliding with the ground.Shi Yuyan couldn''t help but have an impulse to laugh, but his lips didn''t follow his idea. The girl stood on tiptoe and looked inside the window on the door. After making sure that he had escaped safely, he stood up straight, turned around, straightened his back, and put his hands in the pockets of his coat. With light on his back, Shi Yuyan couldn''t see the expression of her face clearly. However, she clearly saw that she seemed to find him. She raised her foot for a moment and then stepped out. Shi Yuyan did not move to stand in the same place, maintaining the original position, did not even turn his head to see her step by step toward him. In closer and closer distance, he saw the girl''s face. It''s very cute. It''s really the kind of round baby face with a kind of baby fat. Nose is not quite, eyes are not big, but round, black and white. Small mouth, with a round chin, how people have a kind of "this child has not long open" feeling. The girl was also looking at him, with curiosity, precaution and nervous! After a while, the girl stopped and stopped only three steps away from him. "Hey, you didn''t see me!" She raised her chin and looked at him with a commanding tone. Shi Yuyan tilted his head, pursed his lips and didn''t answer her. Such a sweet voice is not suitable for issuing orders! So he thought. The girl waited for a long time and did not wait for his answer. She could not help frowning and pouting. Her displeasure leaped on her face. "You didn''t see me! You didn''t see me! You didn''t see me The girl said to him three times, then nodded: "important things to say three times! Oh, remember! You didn''t see me She said, and then warned him, just continue to step forward, light forward. Chapter 809 Shi Yuyan watched her passing in front of him, slowly turning the front into the side, and then into the back. At the end of his ear, he heard her small voice, as if he was saying to himself: "no? Can''t be a deaf mute? What a blind man, such a handsome skin Shi Yu Yan inexplicably want to smile, one hand clenched his fist against the lips, slightly drooping his head, voice is not small, said: "there is a ghost." The voice just fell, the footstep stopped in time, the smile of his lips deepened. But two seconds, with a few footsteps, the line of sight will appear in a pair of red, white and black sports shoes. A small pair, compared with his shoes, is more than a third smaller. "Where? Where is it? " The girl''s voice has a slight tremor, excited or timid, he did not know. Like her age, most of them are fun and novelty. Shi Yuyan raised her eyes slightly and ran into her sight, which was exactly what he had guessed. Excitement is less than fear, more surprise. Before Shi Yuyan could speak, she said to herself: "it''s said that the hospital is the most evil door. There is only a line between the living door and the dead door. People often see it floating But I haven''t seen it! Sir, is what you just said true? Where is it? " The girl looked at him, her pupils dilated with excitement. Shi Yuyan looked at her faintly and said, "you." A short word, let the girl Leng for a full minute, only after the reaction. She blushed and pouted: "well, you can see that, too! I was sneaking out! I just want to ask you for help. Later, if my mother comes out, don''t say that you see me, just... " Before she finished her words, she really heard someone shouting "late night". She patted her forehead and looked back at the direction of the ward she had just escaped from. "Ah! Late I am late! sir! Please! Don''t think you''ve seen me! OK£¿¡± Night night pointed to his nose, after the hasty finish, then run. After a few steps, she suddenly stopped and looked back at Shi Yuyan. For two seconds, she seemed to be thinking about something. Shi Yuyan looked at her calmly, put his hands into his trouser pockets, stood up straight, ready to leave. He is not so boring to see other people''s good play, but just a moment when he was in a bad mood, he was suddenly distracted when he broke into such an elf like person in his sight. Just, didn''t wait for him to step open foot, saw her to quickly run back again. He grabbed his arm, whether he wanted to or not, and ran away. Shi Yu Yan Leng for a moment, the corner of his lips again, did not refuse to let her drag. Anyway, I''m going to leave. This morning''s morning exercise is just like running with her! "It''s a bomb to put you there. If you report to my mother, I''ll be taken back! It''s better to destroy the evidence! " Run in front of me at night and talk to myself. Compared with her short legs, Shi YuYan''s long legs are not running. It''s just a walk that speeds up the pace. He ran leisurely, but she was sweating and panting after a while. "What are you running for?" Being pulled by her and hiding in the stairwell, Shi Yuyan looks at the late night with his waist out of breath, and is rarely curious. "Don''t you run and stay there and get pricked?" Late white he one eye, naturally ask. "Sick?" Shi Yuyan took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her. Seeing that she took it impolitely, he wiped it on his face. Suddenly, he felt that this should be a new species in his life! Such a girl is different from what he realized and contacted! So far, no one has been so indifferent to his image No, there is no image at all! "Nonsense! Can you come to the hospital if you are not ill? " Late night is like a puffer puffer, full of thorns. Shi Yuyan took a look at her and walked downstairs without saying anything. Just now they were on the eighth floor. She pulled them to the fifth floor. This morning exercise was not enough for him, but it was better than none. Seeing that Shi Yuyan had already gone down, he looked back at the direction of the eye tower and kept up with him. "Hey! Why are you so cold? " Wan Wan catches up with Shi Yuyan and is next to him. She runs in front of him and looks at him. Her curiosity can soak her into the jar. Apathy? Shi Yuyan chewed these two words and thought silently that the whole Imperial City knew his indifference. Even he did not know when such "indifference" began. It''s just that I don''t want to be close to people, and I don''t pretend to be indifferent. And he wants to be gentle with people, but not rare his gentle just! "Is it because the high-temperature ventilation system is popular now, and then there''s something about abstinence?" Wanwan is like a natural topic, with its own topic opening function. Even Shi Yuyan, who can''t talk as much as a wood, can have endless topics.Shi Yuyan stopped, turned to look at her, and said in a deep voice, "in fact, miss, you don''t have to worry that I will report you. I will take it as if I haven''t seen you." Wan Wan was stunned for a while and reflected what he said for a while. When the reaction came, Shi Yuyan had gone far away. She tilted her head, pointed to her nose and said to herself, "doesn''t he think I''m teasing him?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mu Chen wakes up at last. Big eyes blinked. When I saw Xi Jincheng, I was at a loss for a moment. "Dad?" The little guy called in disbelief. "You can sleep, little sluggard!" Xi Jincheng shaved his nose with a smile and joked. "I fell asleep?" Mu Chen hit a yawn, small mouth opens greatly, round, lovely extremely. "Well! Good morning! Have you been a pig since you slept yesterday afternoon? " Xi Jincheng nodded and poured him a cup of warm water. He said gently, "drink a cup of water, and you can have lunch later!" "Oh." Mu Chen Leng Leng nodded, sat up, scratched his neck, looked at the strange environment, puzzled to ask: "where is this? Why am I here? " "I''m afraid it''s a hospital! Just because you slept too long, your mother and I worried about whether you were ill, so we took you to the hospital. " Xi Jincheng took half a glass of water, sat on the edge of the bed and fed it to his mouth. He and Shu ran discussed this matter, don''t tell the little guy, just think he had a dream! When I wake up, everything is gone. Chapter 810 Mu Chen big mouth big mouth of drink water, big eyes looking at Xi Jincheng, seem to still think what matter. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng took away the tea cup and wiped his mouth. "Dad, I remember when I was feeding Cinderella and prince charming, I was captured by two uncles..." Mu Chen slants small brain melon, the memory before is still fresh, just how to tell Xi Jincheng some of his not up to? "Fool, are you dreaming?" Xi Jincheng rubbed his hair, pulled on the quilt, wrapped him in his lap: "come on, tell Dad, what do you dream about?" "I dream Dream that I was captured by a bad uncle, I want to ask my mother to help me. But they covered my mouth and didn''t let me make a sound. They also said that if I dare to make a sound, they will pull out my tongue! Then they put me into the car, and an uncle sat with me in the back, looking at me for fear that I might run away! An uncle is driving in front of him. The car is going fast! Then they took off my clothes, changed my clothes and took pictures of me Later, later, they also said that it was too bad to take me on the road, too long, too dangerous and so on. There is a bad uncle to buy medicine back, said let me take medicine, quiet! Then I tried my best to tell them, I promise not to speak, not to make a sound, I will follow them! But they don''t believe me! They still gave me medicine, a lot of water into the nose, can be uncomfortable! And then And then I wake up! " Mu Chen described the situation at that time in detail, but when he saw Xi Jincheng, he was not sure. Is all this really just a dream? "Well, it''s all right! It''s just a nightmare, wake up, it''s OK! Don''t be afraid, dad is here and will be with you! " Xi Jincheng gently stroked his hair, in the Mu Chen can''t see the top, as if it was the calm before the storm. In those deep blue eyes, a hurricane is setting up a sudden rhythm with an amazing trend. "Dad, where''s mom?" Mu Chen looked at Xi Jincheng, and looked around the ward, didn''t see Shu ran. "Mom went to see grandma. Grandma was ill and was in the next ward." Xi Jincheng explained. As soon as Muchen heard that grandma was ill, she immediately raised her head, blinked her big eyes and looked at Xi Jincheng anxiously: "Dad, is grandma ill? Then take me to see grandma! Grandma said I was her pistachio. As long as she saw me, she would get well! " "Good." Xi Jincheng did not refuse to nod, put Mu Chen on the bed, got up and took a mu Chen coat and trousers to come over, help Mu Chen put on. "Come on, Dad, give me a hug." Dressed, Xi Jincheng picked up Mu Chen and gave him a kiss on the face. Father and son came to the next ward, Shu mother leaned on the bed, and Shu ran said something, Shu Muran stood beside listening. When seeing their father and son, Shu Mu''s eyes all brightened for a while, sat up and waved to Mu Chen. "Baby, my baby, you''re awake!" Xi Jincheng put Mu Chen on the edge of the bed, and the little guy immediately got into Shu''s mother''s arms. "Grandma, dad said you were sick. Do you have any pain?" Mu Chen hugs Shu''s mother tightly and raises her head, showing concern on her small face. "Nothing! It''s just a little cold. Don''t worry about grandma Mother Shu touched his head and comforted him with a gentle smile. Mu Chen "Oh" sound, nodded, turn to see Shu ran. Shu ran looks at him, smiles and tears. "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? " Mu Chen doesn''t understand why Shu ran laughs and cries. What happened? Why does Mom look crazy? How can anyone laugh and cry? "Nothing! It''s good to see you Shu ran turned around by Xi Jincheng, and the tears on her face were wiped away by him a little bit. She looked at him with a smile and vomited her tongue in embarrassment. "Little lazy pig, how many times has my uncle told you to go to bed early at night, so that I can get up early the next day!" Shu Mu ran raises Mu Chen high, in the mouth recites, the eyes are actually gentle extremely. Mu Chen wrinkly wrinkly nose, made a face toward him, hugged his neck. "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!" Mother Shu looks at them and smiles happily. "Should we all be hungry?" Xi Jincheng looked at the next time, it''s lunch time, the most important thing is, little Muchen is hungry for three meals. "Hungry! Dad, I''m hungry Mu Chen is waving small hand, loudly shout a way. "Listen to this voice, I don''t think I''m so hungry!" Shu Mu Ran''s ears almost didn''t be deafened by him. He took out his ears and said with a smile. "I''m hungry! I think I can eat a cow Mu Chen wrongly pouts a small mouth, touched to touch own belly, really flat! "What would you like to eat?" Xi Jincheng smiles and shakes his head. There''s no way to take him. Can you not be hungry? It is estimated that the front abdomen is close to the back!"Anything?" Mu Chen two eyes glitter looking at Xi Jin Cheng to ask. "Beautiful idea!" Can''t wait for Xi Jincheng to promise, Shu Ran has broken all his hopes first, curled his lips, and said: "make something digestible for him to eat!" Mu Chen is not pleased ground "hum" voice, turn a head to go. Shu Mu ran rubbed his head and laughed. "I know. I''ve already had a pot of porridge stewed by Fang kitchen and sent it here." Xi Jincheng flicked her forehead and was amused at her paper tiger like appearance. "Well done!" Shu ran admiringly reached out and touched his head. Xi Jincheng gave her a warning look, a gentle smile, and whispered in her ear: "how dare you get fat?" She shrunk her hand with a quick smile. "I''m so hungry, just give me a drink. It''s stingy!" Mu Chen coldly looks at their two defiant intimate, unconvinced ground hums a way. Shu''s mother looked at the interaction between them and narrowed her eyes with a smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After dinner, Xi Jincheng is going to the police station. Mu Chen ate a meal, restored physical strength again, lively, chirp in the sickroom do not stop. "Don''t disturb grandma''s rest, you know?" Xi Jincheng squats down, grabs Mu Chen''s small nose, and orders. "I''m grandma''s pistachio! I am happy, grandma will be happy! I''m not interrupting grandma''s rest! " Mu Chen pushes off his hand and says solemnly. "It''s all right. Go ahead and help yourself." Shu''s mother shook her head with a smile and waved to Xi Jincheng. "Yes, Ma." Xi Jincheng nods, points to Mu Chen of the last warning, this just gets up. Mu Chen made a face to him, Chi slip to climb a bed, lie in comfortable mother''s bosom. Chapter 811 Shu ran helpless white Mu Chen one eye, turn a head to Mu ran to say: "wait a meeting to let him again scatter to pour a short while, coax him to also go to sleep, let mother rest." "I see. Go and do your work! I''m here Shu Muran agrees to send Shu ran and Xi Jincheng out. "I let Jianhua stay here just in case." Xi Jincheng said a sentence to Shu ran and Shu Muran, then raised his hand not far away. Before Shu ran could see it clearly, Jianhua seemed to be changing. Soon he stood in front of her and bowed to Shu ran: "madam!" "Long time no see!" Shuran nodded. It''s really a long time. It''s been five years since we left! "Long time no see!" Jianhua smiles, turns his head and greets Shu Muran: "Mr. Shu." "Brother Jianhua, long time no see!" Shu Muran warmly greets Jianhua. "You are protecting here, forbid other people to go in, disturb madam and Mu Chen, what thing can adopt strong way to stop." Xi Jincheng gave the order. "Yes, Mr. Xi!" Jianhua nodded solemnly and stood on the side of the door. "Go in!" Xi Jincheng said a sentence to Shu Muran and left with Shu ran. "Will anyone come? What''s the way? This is a hospital! " Shu ran was holding hands by him, warm, his hands warm in winter and cool in summer, especially comfortable. "Who knows?" Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and laughed. "If you don''t know, you may let Jianhua take a strong approach?" Shu ran gave him a white look. Did he really think she was stupid? Xi Jincheng looked at her, pursed her lower lip and looked forward. After Xi Li goes back suddenly in the early morning, there is no action, and he doesn''t go to the hotel to rob Mu Chen with them as they expected. More than ten hours of silence, so that he had to guard against him, who knows when he will suddenly appear? Mu Chen, Xi Li Chong is sure to return! It''s impossible to let Mu Chen follow Shu Ran''s surname and not return to Xi''s home. "Xi Jincheng, don''t you have anything to hide from me?" Shu ran frowned and looked at his dignified face and asked suspiciously. "Shu ran, can we discuss something?" Xi Jincheng also suddenly frowned and looked at her, incomparably serious. Shu ran was so nervous that she didn''t know how to answer him. After a while, she nodded. "Can we talk about it, in the future, you don''t always call Xi Jincheng, OK? How about calling husband and honey? " Xi Jincheng asked solemnly with a serious attitude of talking about state affairs. Shu ran blinked and blinked again. The first intuition is that there is something wrong with the ears. The second is that the content reflected by the brain is out of order, right? "Xi Jincheng, I''m asking you seriously!" Shuran took a deep breath and glared at him. "I''m not kidding either." Xi Jincheng took a deep breath as she did, but the corners of her lips gradually turned up. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran angrily swept across his calf without any control of his strength. "Tut!" Xi Jincheng jumped to the side, dodged and breathed: "I''m scared to death! You''re going to kick me. I can''t get out of bed for three months! " "A lifetime is better!" Shu ran not to make complaints about it. "Are you willing?" He chuckled, hugged her, buckled her waist, and bent his mouth: "well, don''t be angry. Don''t worry, it will be OK! " He comforted. "Really? How can I have a bad feeling? Flustered, stuffy Shu ran caressed next chest, said to him. "I tease you so much, are you still so nervous?" Xi Jincheng picked pick eyebrow, to her so don''t buy the reaction, some sad. "At the end of this day, things happened one after another, I really can''t relax! Look at my mother''s body... " Shuran sighed and was melancholy about what the doctor said today. Just in front of her mother''s face, she can''t show too obvious, the family right when nothing happened, easy to talk and laugh. "The old man is just too worried about Muchen. Don''t you think she is much better after seeing Muchen? Don''t worry too much. It''ll be OK! " Xi Jincheng patted her on the back and said softly. "Hope!" Shu ran nodded, in addition to such self comfort, believe that miracles will always happen, what else can we do? Xi Jincheng gently hugged her, silent to give comfort. "Xi Jincheng, I''m really scared!" Shu ran put her head on his chest and sighed. "Afraid of mother''s accident?" Xi Jincheng knows something. "I''m afraid!" Shu ran nodded and admitted frankly: "yes, I''m afraid my mother will have an accident. I''m afraid to come back to the imperial city. I don''t know what will happen The heart is very flustered, very uneasy "Rana, don''t worry. It''ll be OK, eh?" Xi Jincheng lowers her head, kisses her on the top of her hair, caresses her back, hoping to make her feel a little safe.Shu ran holds him, his heart is very steady, powerful, across the chest muscle, still very infectious impact on her eardrum. In fact, she also thinks that she is very sentimental. It''s natural for a person to die, live, grow old and die, which is not controlled by anyone. The doctor said, the mother''s disease had better not have another operation, let the elderly enjoy their old age! The meaning of this is very clear, even if the operation, also can''t change anything. "Xi Jincheng, in fact, I am not so strong." Shu ran rubbed his face against his chest and said softly. "Well, I know." Xi Jincheng nodded: "in the future, you don''t have to force yourself to be strong, because I am here." He said softly. "Actually, I''m a little cowardly." Shu ran smiles. He is actually a person who can make girls happy. It doesn''t need to be too deliberate, but it can make people feel at ease to listen to him. "Cowardice is cowardice! I will protect you. I don''t need you to be so strong! " Xi Jincheng stroked her long hair, he liked her little woman a little, so that he would feel that he had a little use in front of her. All the time, she was too independent and strong, which made him feel that he was just a human background in front of her, especially useless. "If I really want to become such a useless person, are you sure you don''t dislike me?" Shu Ran is smiling, although know that this is his heart words, how listen to all be like his sweet words. "No Xi Jincheng shook his head with a serious expression. "Then I will despise myself, too!" Shu ran shook her head. What kind of self should she use to be worthy of such an excellent man? Chapter 812 No matter how good you are, you feel that you will be compared with him. How can you really be like what he said, if you don''t make progress, you will still fall back? "Just your stubborn temper!" Xi Jincheng glanced at her and snorted. Shu ran shrugged his shoulders. It''s not the first time he saw her. How could he not know her stubborn temper. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After arriving at the police station, Wang was still waiting at the door as usual. When he saw Shu ran, he really took a breath and looked at her carefully, but he didn''t dare to look at her too directly. On the contrary, he had a sneaky feeling. Shu ran was embarrassed by him, nodded and laughed: "Hello, director Wang!" "Well Hello! Mrs. Xi Wang Bureau hurriedly returns a way, again taking advantage of the time that say hello, confirmed once more, this is true Shu ran. Mrs. Xi Alas, just overnight, she has become a household name of Mrs. Xi! Also in the Imperial City, she couldn''t help remembering that five years ago she refused to go around and finally became his wife. "What about people?" Xi Jincheng didn''t seem to see the shock and disbelief in Wang Ju''s eyes. He just hugged Shu ran and asked faintly. "In it!" Wang bureau leads the way. Xi Jincheng looked at Shu ran and said with a smile, "how? What are you thinking? " "No!" Shu ran shakes her head. How dare she tell her? She just feels that she has no ambition. Secretly spit out the tongue, such a thing, or a person secretly digestion on the line! He will know this. Who knows if it will be another batch? Wang Ju stopped at the door of a room with them, and then he didn''t go any further. "Mr. Xi, people are inside, that Let me open the door for you and go in? " Wang Ju pointed to the door and asked tentatively. "Ranran, is there any discomfort?" Xi Jincheng did not answer Wang Ju, but bowed his head and asked Shu ran who was in a daze. If she didn''t want to go in, he wouldn''t force her in. It''s just that she knows he''s coming to the police station. She wants to follow him and ask why she''s going to kill her She is not willing to die! "I''m afraid that when I go in, it''s not me who''s uncomfortable! Do you want to find a doctor first? Cardiology Shu ran shakes her head. She is worried about the reaction of the people inside when they see her. I don''t know if they will faint when they see the ghost? Suddenly feel like this feeling should be particularly good! "Then go in!" Xi Jincheng smiles, reaches out and taps her forehead. Wang Bureau opened the door. When the people inside heard the sound, they turned around. When she saw Xi Jincheng, she stood up in surprise, and when she saw Shu ran in his arms, her surprise face turned into fright. His face turned pale at the moment. He couldn''t believe his eyes and fell back to his chair. "You..." She opened her mouth but made no sound. "Hello, long time no see, Miss Xi!" Shu ran walked in generously, looked at her and said hello with a smile. "You Are you a man or a ghost Xi Xiaoxin licked her lips, opened her frightened eyes and stared at Shu ran. "To you, I should be The devil Shu ran thought about it and returned cautiously. "Don''t come here! You stand there first, don''t come here! " Xi Xiaoxin stood up, backward body knocked over the chair, she was stumbling, the dangerous steady body. "Are you afraid of me?" Shu ran laughs, and his voice is so ethereal that it looks like a monster from hell. "I''m not afraid! I''m not afraid of you. Don''t come here yet Xi Xiaoxin couldn''t stand such a sound. She covered her ears hard and retreated until she got back against the wall and began to move along the wall. She a strength of pull far and Shu ran distance, Shu ran but step by step press. Xi Jincheng is afraid that Xi Xiaoxin will be annoyed, and will do something to hurt Shu ran. He goes over and stands not far behind Shu ran to ensure that he can protect her at any time. It seems that Shura is right. The person who will cause discomfort is not Shu ran, but Xi Xiaoxin. For Xi Xiaoxin, Shura is a dead person, designed by her. If such a sudden stand in front of her, and let her first reaction, should be "hell"! Secretly sighed a tone, don''t do a bad thing, not afraid of midnight ghost knock on the door. Xi Xiaoxin has done too many vicious things. How can she feel at ease? "Why did you kill me? Why? Where on earth did I offend you? " Shu ran did not explain that she was not dead. Seeing her reaction, she simply regarded herself as a "ghost" and asked about the unjust case five years ago. Xi Xiaoxin looks at her shivering, and then looks at Xi Jincheng behind Shu ran, throwing a helping look at him.Xi Jincheng looked at her coldly and didn''t speak. "City, help me! Help me Xi Xiaoxin wants to go around to find Xi Jincheng, but every time she takes a step, Shu ran follows her. Once Shu ran takes a turn, Xi Jincheng follows her. Between her and Xi Jincheng, there is always a shuran in the middle. Xi Jincheng pursed her lower lip, looked at her and said, "what can I do for you?" He pretended to be confused. "She She Shu ran... " Xi Xiaoxin pointed to Shu ran in front of him and stammered, unable to say a complete word. "Shu ran? Where is Shura? " Xi Jincheng said, turned around to look for. "She It''s right in front of you Xi Xiaoxin is shocked again. She looks at Shu ran in surprise. Can''t Xi Jincheng see her? "Xi Xiaoxin, don''t lie to me! Shura has been killed by you. You hired someone to kill her. Now you tell me she''s right in front of me? What, do you want me to let you go? " Xi Jincheng both hands ring arm of sneer voice, see Shu ran looked back at him one eye, secretly gave him a look of appreciation, he glanced at her one eye, the face is silent. "I City I didn''t do that! " Xi Xiaoxin desperately shakes her head, swallows saliva and starts to move to the side again. "Who did that? Miss Xi, you can cheat him, but you can''t cheat me! In the past five years, I have not been able to reincarnate a wronged soul. All this is because I have been wronged! Why did you kill me? I just want to know that. Why? What right do you have to treat my life like this? " Shu ran then asked, with such a "special" identity to ask this thing, suddenly feel very happy! While tormenting the spirit of Xi Xiaoxin, while enjoying the visual feast, it''s really great! Xi Xiaoxin shook her head hard and refused to admit that she did it. "Just tell me, and I will be able to avenge Hanxue! I can be reborn. Do you want me to follow you like this all my life? " Shu ran looks at her plaintively and starts to approach Xi Xiaoxin step by step. Chapter 813 "No No It''s not... " Xi Xiaoxin holds her head, shakes her head, moves her steps quickly, and looks at the direction of the door. It''s a pity that Wang bureau is standing at the door. She can''t escape! "Tell me Tell me I''m so wronged... " Shu ran became addicted to playing. With the sound of ghost movies, she hooked her fingers and waved her hands. Xi Jincheng can''t laugh or cry. Shu Ran has a good time. But looking at Xi Xiaoxin, some worry that Shu Ran is too close to her. It''s her who gets hurt. I can''t help but take a step closer and get closer to her. "Who told you to seduce the city! Who told you to be pregnant! You didn''t have abortion, and you lied to him! Damn you! Mrs. Xi''s position is mine! As long as you die, the city will no longer be affected by you! You die, you die! " Xi Xiaoxin collapsed and was imprisoned for one night. No one interrogated her, no one came to see her, and no one came to talk to her. She stayed alone in this room, nothing, quiet around her several psychological breakdown. She''s fed up! Enough! "All the women near the city are damned! He is mine, he can only be mine! Unfortunately, you are the only one around him, so you can''t blame me! If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself! When my father asked you to leave the city, you should leave. You are greedy. You don''t think the five million I gave you is enough to fill your teeth, ha ha Don''t you just covet the position of Mrs. Xi and want the whole Xi family? What do you mean? Why! That''s all mine! It''s all mine Xi Xiaoxin lost her reason and roared. Suddenly, she didn''t fear Shu ran and didn''t shrink back. Instead, she walked toward Shu ran with a ferocious face. Shu ran did not retreat, just standing there, calmly looking at her, calmly listening to her crazy words. Greedy? If Xi Xiaoxin knew that night that she was going to give up everything and leave, would she be killed? "But that night, I was going to see him for the last time, you know? As long as that night is over, I will never appear in the imperial city again. I will appear in front of him, do you know? " Shu ran some sad to think, if she said it is for feelings, for Xi Jincheng, then she can understand her. However, Xi Xiaoxin''s position is that of the Xi family and Mrs. Xi! For Xi Xiaoxin, Xi Jincheng, in the end, is just a stepping stone for her to step on the upper class, right? Shu ran suddenly feels that the most pitiful person in the whole thing is not Xi Xiaoxin who has been wrongly killed, or Xi Xiaoxin who is now in prison, or Xi Jincheng who has hated so many people. And the most pitiful person is Xi Jincheng. From the beginning to the end, he was regarded by others as a sharp tool to achieve his own interests and goals. He can get the world, such a poor and sad existence. Xi Xiaoxin raised her head and laughed. After laughing for a long time, she stopped laughing and looked at Shu ran: "you can''t believe what ghosts say. It''s true!" Shu ran knows that she won''t believe her, but now, whether Xi Xiaoxin will believe her is not important. What''s important is that she''s got everything she wants to know. And she has realized that the man behind him, who has been indifferent and fickle for so many years, is not born with him, but forced by the people around him, forced by the environment If he was a sentimental person, he would not be Xi Jincheng, but a puppet! Without their own ideas, without their own ideas, it is just a chess piece in the hands of others. Whether it''s Celie or pan Xin or others, at least it won''t be his own! This man, let her love. "Miss Xi, you will never get him, because you are not sincere! It turns out that after five years of my death, you still can''t get him, and you can''t let him have the slightest affection for you. Some of them are just estrangement and disgust. Why are you here today? Why are you used by Pan Xin? Why are you used by others These are because you only have your greed, you are not because of love! What Xi Jincheng lacks is not a Mrs. Xi. But a woman who can love him, take care of him and understand him Shuran shook his head, sighed, and said slowly. "You are wrong. What I lack is a wife I love, who I want to take care of and who I am willing to understand." Xi Jincheng smiles. For Shu Ran''s words, his reply is to drag her into his arms and kiss her forehead gently. Shu ran looks up and looks at him with a smile. "Cheng, you Didn''t you say you couldn''t see her? You... " Xi Xiaoxin can''t stand such a double blow, looking at Xi Jincheng, he cheated her? "Do you really think there will be ghosts in this world?" Xi Jincheng protects Shu ran in his arms, looks at Xi Xiaoxin coldly and asks sarcastically."She''s not dead?" At this time, Xi Xiaoxin really dares to look at Shu ran, from head to foot, even her fingers. "Yes you ''re right! Ghosts have no feet and no hands! She has all of them, all of them! " Xi Xiaoxin retreated two steps, pointed to Shu Ran''s hands and feet, and nodded with a bitter smile. "I''m not dead! In fact, I would also like to thank Miss Xi for her conspiracy. If it wasn''t for you, I might not be able to retreat completely, or I might not be able to give birth to my son safely. Thanks for Miss Xi''s unknowing success, so that our family can be reunited today! " Shu ran smiles and thanks. She knows that her thanks, how well she lives, how happy she is, how much she feels for Xi Xiaoxin! "Shu ran! You''re not dead! You''re not dead Xi Xiaoxin shouts, "ah," and rushes towards Shu ran. Wang bureau had been on guard for a long time. When he saw that she was out of control, he ran to this side quickly. In Xi Jincheng holding Shu ran turn a circle, avoid Xi Xiaoxin, Wang bureau also control her. "It''s so inflexible!" Xi Jincheng frowned and glanced at her unhappily. He held Shu Ran''s arm and loosened it a little. "Cheng, I''m the one who suits you, and I''m the one who gives you a baby! City, look at me, look at me Xi Xiaoxin, who is held down by Wang Bureau, is crying and shouting to Xi Jincheng. She how also don''t want to believe, oneself at that time so elaborately designed Bureau, unexpectedly didn''t bump Shu ran to death, let oneself sink into mire today instead! "What''s your relationship with Xiaoxin?" Xi Jincheng looked at her and didn''t pay attention to her crying. He just wanted to know the doubts that he hadn''t understood all these years. Chapter 814 When Celie brought her back, she cut off all the previous relationships with her and blocked all her past information. He can''t even start to check! Know that she is not really Xi Xiaoxin, but no evidence. "What are you talking about, Cheng? I am Xiaoxin! I''m Xi Xiaoxin! " Xi Xiaoxin struggles, but Wang Ju doesn''t press hard enough to make her unable to break free. "Let me go! You let go! I''m Xi Xiaoxin! How dare you do this to me Xi Xiaoxin looked back at Wang Ju and yelled. "Miss Xi, this is the police station!" Director Wang took a leisurely look at her and reminded her. Although Xi Jincheng in front of the premise can not afford identity, but for Xi Xiaoxin this down and out people, it is more than enough! "If you tell me the relationship between you and Xiaoxin, maybe I can see it for Xiaoxin''s sake and give you a way to go!" Xi Jincheng looked down at her and ignored her arrogance and the "show off" of Wang Ju. "I am Xi Xiaoxin! I am Xi Xiaoxin insisted that there was no room for hesitation. Xi Jincheng frowned. She didn''t know whether to praise her or scold her for being stupid. Shu ran shook her head, Xi Xiaoxin this is not silly, but she knows that there is no other way out! Whether she admits that she is Xi Xiaoxin or not, Xi Jincheng will not let her go. She is just gambling. Gambling Xi Jincheng will not because there is no evidence, but also to the real Xi Xiaoxin have a heart of kindness and spared her. It''s just that she may have made the wrong bet In other words, she did not know enough about Xi Jincheng. Otherwise, she should not insist that she is Xi Xiaoxin. But should frankly admit that he is not Xi Xiaoxin, maybe in this case, Xi Jincheng really because of the real Xi Xiaoxin have a trace of intolerance, and love Wu and the house of mercy to her. "Cheng, I''m really Xiaoxin. Why is my foot broken? To save you! When you were kidnapped, I saved you. We ran to the deep mountains together. Later, we were caught by the beast catcher... " "What color is that trapper?" Xi Jincheng pursed his lower lip and suddenly asked the question unexpectedly. "Color?" Xi Xiaoxin was stunned, and suddenly she was silly. "What color?" Xi Jincheng nodded and looked at her without expression, waiting for her answer. "What color This After all this time, I I don''t remember It''s like It seems to be black... " Xi Xiaoxin licked her lips and thought about it for a while, stuttering so that she couldn''t make a complete sentence. "It seems that when Chairman Xi told you this, he didn''t tell you the color of the trap." Xi Jincheng sneers, too. Who cares what color the trapper is? However, when he and Xi Xiaoxin were trapped, Xi Xiaoxin deliberately made up a story for him in order to appease his fear. For him, the color of the beast catcher, just like the kidnapping, made his memory fresh and deep-rooted. After they came back, they didn''t say anything important to anyone. "No I''ve really been a long time, I forgot You know, I''ve been exiled for so many years, I''ve suffered a lot of trauma, and I can''t remember a lot of things clearly! " Xi Xiaoxin pleaded quickly. "Well, there are too many things I can''t remember clearly. What do I give you for your eighth birthday? " Xi Jincheng would like to give her a chance, once not twice, twice not three times. "Twelve years old You... " Xi Jincheng blinked and tried to think about it. Then he thought of something and said happily: "on my eighth birthday, you give me a bracelet! It''s your braided grass ring bracelet "No, the year of Xiaoxin''s eighth birthday was the third month since she came to Xi''s home. I cut her new skirt into pieces of waste cloth." Xi Jincheng once again brutally defeated her memory No, it''s a guess! All this, he believes, is only that Celie once told her, and she pieced together to remember some important things. After all, he didn''t even remember much of his childhood! Xi Xiaoxin''s face was as pale as death, and she shook her head in disbelief: "impossible! You like her so much... " Xi Jincheng nodded with satisfaction, her words finally appeared loopholes. "Yes, I like her very much, but not you. Love what I love about her, as like as two peas. Xi Jincheng finished, looked at Shu ran, Shu ran to his soft smile, nodded silently to support him. He reached out and touched her head. He knew that after so many things, many things between him and Shura didn''t need so many words to explain. They have a tacit understanding, but also have more trust and be trusted."I am Xi Xiaoxin..." Xi Xiaoxin bit her lip, still struggling to die. "When I saw you five years ago, I was really confused. You two look so much alike! Even the wound as like as a foot is as like as two peas. Your tone, voice and eyes are so alike. I remember Yan once said that eyes can deceive people, but the heart will not. Yes, everything the eyes see may deceive themselves, but the heart is as clear as a mirror. When I see you, my heart won''t move. When I see you crying, my heart won''t be sad. When I see you laughing, my heart won''t be happy And what''s the biggest difference? She will not fall in love with me, because in her heart, I am her brother, and I can only be her brother. This kind of feeling, just like what she said, she will become an orphan, that is, God arranged her to come to me, just to be my sister, accompany me when I grow up, and give me protection and love! She said that two people in the world do not necessarily have to be related by blood to be regarded as relatives. And between her and me, we belong to the kind of predestined relatives, more close than blood relatives! " Xi Jincheng recalled Xi Xiaoxin, but with less sadness and more understanding. Maybe a few years ago, when he thought of Xi Xiaoxin''s words, he always couldn''t understand her words. He always felt that all this was because she couldn''t accept his love. Only because the person she fell in love with was Shi Yuyan, he deliberately made up such words to cheat him and refuse him! Up to now, he realized that some feelings, some people, really just like fate. Even if you don''t go to her, she will appear in front of you and enter your life. Chapter 815 "Feelings change! It will change with time Xi Xiaoxin unconvinced retort, pointing to Shu ran: "she used to love Lin Yuanxiang so much, why did she finally fall in love with you? Why did you love Xi Xiaoxin so much at first, but at last you fell in love with her? " Shu ran was shocked for a while, wringing eyebrow, very obvious, Xi Xiaoxin investigated her completely! Xi Jincheng also frowned. He didn''t like to hear Lin Yuanxiang''s name! I don''t like to tie Lin Yuanxiang''s name with Shu ran. Even after so many years, I still feel the same disgust! "Miss Xi thinks that time has changed her feelings?" Shuran can''t help but ask, light, without any emotion. "Time can change! After a long time, all feelings will fade away! " Xi Xiaoxin replied loudly, firm and resolute. "I have been away for more than five years, nearly six years. If time can really change everything, why don''t you change the feelings between you and Xi Jincheng? But after five years, he still found me, and I still love him Shu ran asked with a smile, Xi Xiaoxin is right, wrong is that people think of time too omnipotent! When you encounter problems that you can''t face up to, you will always choose to leave the problem to time to solve, so as to avoid the problem. Some things don''t really exist after a long time. Like a relationship, time can dilute, are not real feelings, can only be said to be infatuated between the moment. "I..." Xi Xiaoxin was stunned, and was blocked by Shu Ran''s words. "Miss Xi, it''s not time that changes feelings. But when two people are together, what the other party did moved you, what they said, moved you, what they changed for you, moved your heart. When I broke up with Lin Yuanxiang, it was because I didn''t want to drag him down. I unilaterally felt that he should be able to choose a better future. Maybe my idea was not mature at the beginning. After all, two people who love each other should share happiness and difficulties. If two people can only share weal and woe, then even if I don''t leave him, he will leave me. Perhaps it is because I can not think about the decision, which led to the regret between me and him. However, the relationship between Xi Jincheng and me is different from that of Lin Yuanxiang. Xi Jincheng and I started when I needed help and he happened to be able to help me. Although our beginning is not good, but at least, between me and him, know each other in my worst time. What he did for me, what he paid for me, what he changed for me Everyone''s heart is long, others to my good, really not sincere to me, I can feel, will also be moved. When I was most helpless, he was by my side. In my most difficult time, he is also by my side. When I need help most, it''s still him by my side Miss Xi, do you still think that the relationship between Xi Jincheng and me has changed because of time? " Shu ran felt that every time she said a word, a man would hold her hand tightly for a minute, and her eyes became gentle Gentle enough to drip water. She thought she would blush and heart beat when she said such a numb confession, but she didn''t. Her incomparable nature, these words, as if have their own life, they jumped out of her mouth, a good line. "What if you speak so well? In the end, didn''t you leave him the same way? Haven''t you hurt him yet? " Xi Xiaoxin stretched her neck and found her voice for a long time. "Do you know that there is a kind of love called Chengquan? I left for many reasons. First, because I was pregnant, and Xi Jincheng at that time, he could not accept the arrival of the child. I didn''t want him to be embarrassed, and I didn''t want him to be a villain. Second, I misunderstood him. I thought he loved you. I don''t want to put him in a dilemma. " Shu ran shrugged his shoulders. In the final analysis, there may be n reasons to leave. In the end, there is only one explanation that can sum up all the reasons, that is, lack of trust! If the original two people enough trust, then, there will not be so many misunderstandings and unnecessary separation! "Shu ran, everyone can say good things! But the truth is you''re gone! Why do you come back when you are gone Xi Xiaoxin hated Shu ran. From beginning to end, if it wasn''t for Shu ran, Xi Jincheng would be with her! When celi found her, she promised that she would take the position of Mrs. Xi. She agreed to give up her leg! Now, she didn''t get anything, but she got such a miserable end! "Enough!" Xi Jincheng raised his hand impatiently and pulled up Shu ran: "let''s go! There''s nothing to say to her. You know everything you want to know. I want to know, I know almost! Since I give her a chance and she doesn''t want it, there''s nothing I can do about it! " Shu ran nods and finally looks at Xi Xiaoxin. She shakes her head helplessly and leaves Xi Jincheng without saying anything. I don''t know how to repent at the end of my life! "City! City, don''t go! Help me! City! Let me out! Leave me alone As Xi Xiaoxin watched them leave, she began to struggle hard to get rid of the control of Wang Bureau."Don''t be silly. The blind can see that Mr. Xi won''t save you!" Wang Ju gave her a white look. He really wanted a hand knife to stun her. "No! The city will not let me down! He''s going to get me out of here! Let go of me! Let go of me Xi Xiaoxin didn''t believe him and cried out. "I''m really sorry that you suffered so much in those years!" Xi Jincheng sighed, regretted so many years, until today, just feel relieved. "In fact, you don''t have to apologize, even if Xi Xiaoxin said the same, anyway, I hurt you! Let''s make it clear! " Shu ran looked up at him and said with a smile. A woman can be very sentimental, but she needs to know to what extent is a limit. "Well, it''s clear! From now on, our accounts will be counted! " Xi Jincheng also laughed, lowered her head and gently kissed her forehead. Shu ran quietly accepted, accepted his "from now on" agreement. "I''m going to see Lu Shuangshuang and Lu Xuxu. Would you like to wait for me here?" Xi Jincheng took a few steps and stood in front of an interrogation room. She didn''t want to follow her in. Lu Shuangshuang is a lunatic. He doesn''t like to let Shu ran hear those crazy words. "Good." Shu ran nodded and agreed. "Then sit here! Don''t run around when I come out, huh? " Xi Jincheng asked her to sit down on the bench in front of the interrogation room, especially confessing. Chapter 816 Shu ran couldn''t laugh or cry. He gave him a look: "I''m a three-year-old?" "No, you''re a 30-year-old." Xi Jincheng shook his head with a smile, and then received a burst of blows and kicks from her. "Xi Jincheng, don''t you know that a girl''s age is a secret that can''t be told? Especially after the age of 25! " Shu Ran is not pleased of Jiao Chen sentence, pout a mouth angry complain. "After that, I''ll celebrate your third birthday every year, and let Mu Chen call you little sister, OK?" Xi Jincheng smile shoulder are fighting, her coquetry look, really like a child. "Good." Shu ran wrinkled his nose and readily agreed. "Tut Tut, that''s cheeky!" Xi Jincheng shook his head, stretched out his hand and pinched her face, joking. "People who can''t talk don''t talk. They want to kill you every minute when they listen to you! I hate to look at you Shu ran kicked him again, looking at his painful expression, she was in a good mood. "Oh, sad!" Xi Jincheng sighed and turned to enter the interrogation room. Shu ran looked at his back and chuckled. The monitor hanging on the wall can see the situation in the interrogation room. Although there is no sound, we can see Xi Jincheng and Lu shuangshuangshuang''s every move inside. Shu ran quietly looking at, see Lu Shuangshuang''s appearance, how many will feel some regret. How could such a good girl be reduced to what she is today? It''s better to be infatuated with Xi Jincheng as before and chase him like a little fan sister. At least it''s better than now. After falling in love with a man who shouldn''t be loved, he ruined his life. Lu Shuangshuang, Lin Xinyi and Chen Jing were once the three worst? What about the other two? It''s said that they are all married. I don''t know if they have a good life? Among the rich families, only a few married to love. Although they don''t expect to marry love, it''s not difficult to find a husband who can love them on their terms, right? Shuran feels funny for her worry. In the final analysis, she is just afraid that if they don''t marry well, then she will come back to fight for Xi Jincheng with her! Just like Zu Qinyao and Li Huihui have let slip, Chen Jing seems to have the intention to go back to Xi Jincheng. The mobile phone rang, she just waved these disorderly ideas, is Shu Mu ran to call. "Hey, Muran, what''s the matter..." "Sister, you and your brother-in-law, come back quickly! My brother-in-law''s father forced someone in and injured brother Jianhua. Now he''s in his mother''s ward and wants to rob Mu Chen! " Shu Muran can''t wait for her to finish her speech and quickly explains the situation. "What Shu ran stood up and ran outside. After two steps, she stopped when she thought of Xi Jincheng. Looking back at the screen above, I hesitated for a moment. I didn''t know if I should go in and call him. "Mrs. Xi." When director Wang came out, he saw Shu ran, who didn''t know whether to go out or just came back from the outside, leaning sideways and carrying a foot. He couldn''t help saying hello. "Director Wang!" Shu ran nodded his head and bit his teeth. Finally, he went back and knocked on the door. Before the people inside agreed, he pushed the door in: "Xi Jincheng, can you come out for a while?" She asked anxiously. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng came towards her. Shu ran sees Lu Shuangshuang behind him. Lu Shuangshuang looks at her with gloomy eyes, which makes her shiver inexplicably. "Shu ran, you are not dead!" Lu Shuangshuang laughed with pity. This is definitely not a double or a fake! Even if Shu ran turns to ashes, she can recognize it! Shu ran pursed her lips, and Lu Shuangshuang made her uncomfortable. If it''s not urgent now, she wants to go in and meet Lu shuangshuangshuang. Why should she look at her with such vicious eyes? Shu ran didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She pulled Xi Jincheng out of the interrogation room directly. After closing the door, she said: "Chairman Xi went to the hospital and hurt Jianhua. She broke into the ward and said that she wanted to take Mu Chen away!" "Chairman Xi has gone to the hospital?" Xi Jincheng eyes color a sink, immediately secretly called a "bad", pull Shu ran stride out. Shu ran also thought of the seriousness of the plot, speeding up the pace, trotting to keep up. Celi heavy this man to achieve the goal by all means, she is not worried about the danger of Mu Chen, but worried about her mother will be stimulated. Mother and Mu ran certainly won''t give Mu Chen to Xi Li heavy, it''s hard to guarantee Xi Li heavy won''t say ugly words to stimulate her family. After getting on the bus, Xi Jincheng called Jianhua. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. Shu ran nervously looks at him, until he hangs up his mobile phone, slams on the accelerator, and the car takes her to the seat with an impulse. She subconsciously pulls the front seat belt. It seems that Jianhua is under control and can''t answer the phone. "Shuran, sit down." Xi Jincheng twisted to see her one eye, stretched out his hand to press the seat belt button on her side, confirmed that her seat belt buckle was good."Oh." Shu ran didn''t dare nod and tightened the handrail on the door. Xi Jincheng began to drive his car in the busy traffic, turning left and right, shuttling around. Every time he was overtaking, there would be sharp brake and horn sounds. Shu ran looked at the road in front of him and felt that the whole person followed his car from left to right. Sometimes he even felt that he was going to fall out. The heart beat wildly, the blood in the physical strength and his speed formed a direct proportion, the boiling feeling, even the hair will burn. Shu ran licked her lips. Although she was worried about the situation in the hospital, she suddenly found that the situation seemed more dangerous than that in the hospital! Turning his head to see Xi Jincheng, Xi Jincheng is pursing his lips and frowning. The lines of his side face are as strict as a taut curve, and the whole outline is engraved with seriousness and coldness. She wanted to say "slow down", but the two words were sent to her teeth, but she swallowed them back. She dare not disturb him, dare not distract his attention, afraid of the next second, their car will hit someone else''s car butt up. Up to the section of Renmin Road, there was a long line of cars one by one, and the distance between the rear and the front of the car was only tens of centimeters. Even if Xi Jincheng has the technology of flying, he can''t cross the space of tens of centimeters. Two people sitting in the car, anxious. "Xi Jincheng, it''s just a road away from the hospital. Otherwise, I''ll get off the car and run to it. You..." "Go! Get out of the car Xi Jincheng unbuttoned the sense of security, opened the door and got off the car first. Shu ran looked at Leng for a moment, the next second, also quickly open the door to get off. Chapter 817 Xi Jincheng has come over, the door is not locked, the car key is not pulled out, pull up her hand and began to run. "Xi Jincheng, is it OK to park the car there?" Shu ran looked back at the car parked in the team, didn''t he worry that the car would be stolen? "No matter!" Xi Jincheng didn''t even look back, pulling her left and right in the traffic. It''s true that two legs run faster than four wheels on a road like Martin fish in this kind of traffic jam! Shu ran also has no intention to take care of the problem of his car, and Xi Jincheng two people fight to run. After arriving at the hospital, Xi Jincheng looked at her out of breath. He pointed to the elevator: "you wait for the elevator here. I''ll run up the stairs first, eh?" "Good." Shu ran nodded. She knew that if she insisted on running with him, he would only consider her and slow down the speed. Now it''s time to race against the clock. If he appears earlier, maybe he will be able to stop shilly. Xi Jincheng touched her head and then began to run towards the stairs. Shu ran waited until he turned into the stairway. Looking at the elevator still standing on the sixth floor, he bit his teeth and ran to the stairs. When Xi Jincheng ran to the eighth floor and stood in the corridor, he saw three men pressing Jianhua against the wall. Jianhua''s face was facing this side, and the whole face was squeezed and deformed. When he saw him, Jianhua''s eyes opened and his mouth moved, but he only said vaguely: "Mr. Xi..." The three men also saw Xi Jincheng, and their faces were obviously blank. According to the strength of Jianhua, Jianhua immediately took the opportunity to turn around and kick down two. Another one, looking at Xi Jincheng and Jianhua, didn''t know what to do for a moment. "Mr. Xi, I''m sorry!" Jianhua ignored that man, went to Xi Jincheng, bowed his head and apologized: "it''s me who can''t do anything, master Muchen was taken away by Chairman Xi!" Xi Jincheng''s steps stopped, his brows wrinkled tightly, and glanced at him, gloomy and frightening. "You can''t deal with just three people. Are you reminding me that it''s time for you to retire?" Xi Jincheng looked around at the two men who quickly climbed up from the ground and another man who retreated to one side, and asked coldly. "I''m sorry!" Jianhua''s head dropped lower, just apologized, but didn''t explain much. Xi Li brings more than these three people, otherwise, he won''t let them take Mu Chen! There are eight people Celie brought with him! And all of them have been practiced! "Ma!" Ward, Shu Muran''s voice let Xi Jincheng''s face is more cold to the extreme, nothing more ran into the ward. Shu''s mother is lying on the hospital bed, her face is as pale as ashes. There are several doctors and nurses nearby who are doing rescue work for her. Looking at the eyes under their masks and the sweat on their forehead, Xi Jincheng''s heart sank into the abyss. "Mu ran." Xi Jincheng walked past, pulled Shu Muran, lowered his voice. "Brother in law, Mu Chen was robbed." Shu Muran''s eyes are obviously moist, and there are struggles and guilt in his eyes. "It''s OK, Ma. What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng patted him on the shoulder and turned to look at Shu''s mother on the bed. Mu Chen falls into the hands of Xi Li Chong. There''s no danger at all. It''s Shu mu "I don''t know." Shu Mu ran shakes his head, drops his shoulders powerlessly and sighs. Xi Jincheng did not ask any more, just looking at a few doctors at work, had a bad idea. "Mu Chen! Mother Shu ran arrived a few steps later than Xi Jincheng, holding the doorframe and standing there panting. Looked around the ward, did not find Mu Chen, but saw so many doctors and nurses around the bed. She was stunned for a moment, opened her mouth, but immediately covered her mouth with her hand, moistened her eyes, and made no sound. "Sister, don''t worry, mom will be OK!" Shu Muran walks over and comforts Shu ran in a soft voice. "Or late, or late..." Shuran was out of his wits and said, some legs were soft against the wall. Xi Jincheng looked worried, walked over, a horizontal hold Shu ran, put on the sofa. "Don''t worry too much, mom will be OK!" He held her face and forced her to look at him. "Did you know your father would come? So when you leave, you will let Jianhua take any measures when it is necessary, right? " Shu ran looked at him, tilted his head and asked in a deep voice. Xi Jincheng''s eyes twinkled, pursed his lips, did not give yes or no. Shu ran grinned bitterly, disappointed beyond description. "You knew your father would come long ago. Why did you send Jianhua alone here? Why don''t you send more people to guard? Why give your dad a chance? " Shu Ran''s eyes looked at him indifferently. He could not blame or investigate. He was a little cold. Xi Jincheng just looked at her and said nothing.Shu Mu ran worried looking at them two, afraid they will have what dispute. "Sister, I can''t blame my brother-in-law for this. Chairman Xi brought a lot of people here. A group of people were fighting around brother Jianhua. Listen to what they mean, maybe there were still people downstairs! Even his brother-in-law, he... " Shu Muran quietly wants to distinguish a few sentences for Xi Jincheng, but Xi Jincheng raises his hand to stop him from speaking. "It''s my fault. It''s my negligence." Xi Jincheng looks at Shu ran and admits his mistake. He had expected that celi might come, but he was wrong after all. Celi would bring such a group of people to the hospital with dignity! "Mr. Xi, Mrs. Xi and Mrs. Shu have passed the critical period for the time being." A doctor came and said to Xi Jincheng and Shu ran. "Great! Thank you, doctor Shu ran stood up, after thanking the doctor, he ran to the hospital bed to see Shu''s mother. Shu Muran was relieved and looked at Xi Jincheng: "I''m sorry, brother-in-law. My sister may be too nervous. That''s why she treats you like this. Don''t worry about it." "Nothing." Xi Jincheng nodded and laughed at him: "if mom is OK, you can go to see her. I''ll say a few words to the doctor." "Good." Shu Muran finished, then walked toward the hospital bed. "What does it mean to be out of danger for a while?" Xi Jincheng and other Shu Muran leave, just lowered the voice of ask a way. "Mrs. Shu, in this case It''s not very optimistic. It''s estimated that It is estimated that Alas... " The doctor sighed heavily and shook his head. Xi Jincheng pinched the center of his brow and felt a dull pain on his forehead. "Mr. Xi, I dare not say how long I can live like that. In a word, I can''t use any medicine to live in the hospital. It''s better for her family to accompany her for more time after discharge, so that she can feel relaxed and keep happy, and her condition will be better. " The doctor hesitated for a long time before he said slowly. Chapter 818 Xi Jincheng nodded: "I know. I''ll discuss it with my wife first." "All right!" The doctor replied, "there''s nothing else. We''ll go out first. If anything happens, call me at any time!" After the doctor finished, he asked other doctors and nurses to leave the ward. Xi Jincheng looks at the sister and brother in front of the hospital bed, and suddenly doesn''t know how to tell them about Shu''s mother. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shu''s mother soon wakes up. As soon as she opens her eyes, she searches for mu Chen in the ward. Looking for a circle did not find Mu Chen, can''t help but red eyes to see to Shu ran: "Mu Chen?" "Mom, don''t worry about Muchen. Muchen is OK!" Shu ran holds Shu Mu''s hand and soothes her in a soft voice: "just now I talked to Mu Chen on the phone. His voice sounds happy." "Really?" Shu''s mother closed her eyes and her voice was a little hoarse. "Really, why do I lie to you?" Shu ran pretended to be brisk, then pulled Shu Muran: "don''t believe it, you can ask Muran! He also talked with Mu Chen, and told him to be obedient and obedient! " "Yes, Ma, don''t worry about the troublemaker! You worry about him here. He''s so happy over there! " Shu Muran soon cooperated with Shu ran and lied insincerely. Xi Li heavy doesn''t answer their phone at all, more impossible to let Mu Chen talk with them! They would have gone to Xi''s house if they hadn''t known that Xi would not have attacked his own grandson! "Good That''s good... " Shu''s mother finally relieved her heart and laughed. The wrinkles at the corners of her eyes were as deep as ditches. Shu ran nose a burst of sour, silently turned his head. Behind him, Xi Jincheng gently hugged her and blocked her face with her hand. "Mom, what do you think of your health? Is there anything else wrong? " Xi Jincheng asked softly, as if a little louder, it would frighten Shu''s mother. "It''s OK. There''s nothing uncomfortable. Don''t worry about me, either Shu''s mother opened her eyes again, looked at Xi Jincheng, and shook her head with a smile. "Mom, the doctor said that you were stimulated. You were weak, so you fainted. After two days of discharge, you should take good care of your body Xi Jincheng looks at the seemingly indifferent appearance of Shu''s mother, but no one knows what kind of thoughts she has in mind. "All right, it''s up to you!" Shu''s mother nodded without objection, still smiling and looking at him happily: "Jincheng! In the future, we are going to ask you! Mom won''t repeat those old words before. She just hopes that you will have a good life, get along well, and have more understanding and understanding in the future. " "Ma, what are you talking about?" Shu ran listened uneasily and broke off Shu Mu''s last words. "Mom is afraid that my family''s Ranran is too bad tempered and disliked! No, I''m asking others to be more tolerant. Don''t worry about it with you! " Shu''s mother laughed and teased her, and looked into Xi Jincheng''s eyes, silently trusting her. Xi Jincheng frowned and nodded solemnly: "Mom, you worry too much! Ranran is very good. How can it be rejected? I love her. It''s too late to hurt her! " "Thank you, Jincheng!" Shu''s mother struggles to sit up. Xi Jincheng and Shu Muran hurry up to help her. Shu ran puts a pillow behind her. "And Mu ran, you''re almost 30 years old. Mom can''t wait for you to marry your daughter-in-law and have a baby! Don''t be childish any more. Be mature. You can''t rely on your sister for everything like before, you know? " Shu Mu mother took Shu Mu Ran''s hand, some regret, but also some can''t let go of looking at him. Shu Muran''s tears "Bata" fell down, silently nodded his head, silently promised. "Mom, you don''t have to think about it any more. What are you doing when you say there''s nothing left?" Shu Ran is not happy to stop Shu''s mother from going on. The more she listens to these words, the more uneasy she gets to the edge of collapse. I feel that if I let her finish all the words, I will lose her forever. "Good, good, no, no! You promise mom a request, from now on, no matter what happens, don''t be angry with each other! The three of you are a family. Don''t hurt your peace. Don''t give up on each other for anything, OK Shu''s mother pulled their hands over, put them together, held them tightly, and looked at them sincerely. "Good." Xi Jincheng takes the lead in nodding and promising. Even without Shu''s mother''s earnest trust, he can''t let the sister and brother go. "Mom, don''t say that. Take a rest! Do you want to leave the hospital earlier? " Shu ran took a look at Xi Jincheng, scolded Shu''s mother, and helped her lie back on the bed. Shu''s mother looked at Xi Jincheng and laughed, then she really closed her eyes. Shu ran covers the quilt for her, caresses the hair on her forehead, and seems to worry about treating Mu Chen. When Shu''s mother fell asleep, three people left the ward. "You''re here with mom. I''ll go back to Xi''s house." Xi Jincheng said to Shu ran and Shu Muran."No, I''m going with you!" Shu ran shook his head firmly. "Shu ran, be obedient." Xi Jincheng pressed her head, with a tone of command, light said. "I said, I''m going! My own son, I''m going to get him back! " Shu ran raised his chin and looked directly at Xi Jincheng with a hard line he hadn''t seen for a long time. Xi Jincheng frowned and gazed at her, but did not say yes or no. "Brother in law, let her go with you! Even if you let her here, she can''t be at ease. It''s better to let her follow. Mom, I''ll watch. If anything happens, I''ll call you Shu Mu ran sighed a tone, to these two people, some helpless. "Shu ran, I don''t mean not to let you go. I just don''t want you to go to Xi''s house and suffer unnecessary grievances." Xi Jincheng explained patiently. "I''m not afraid. Isn''t it your father who took advantage of others'' danger to rob my son? What right is he to rob my son like this? Did he ever exert himself on Mu Chen? Have you ever been raised? Have you ever been concerned or cared for? Why does he want to take my son on his own Shu ran red eyes, eyes in the eyes flashing, but stubborn refused to fall. She put in front of the mother to endure the grievance and resentment in the afternoon, a brain of all vent in Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng silently bear her anger, still silent. "If you don''t want to take me, I''ll go myself." Shu ran finished, turned around and went to the elevator alone. Xi Jincheng sighed, some helpless, but also had to keep up. "Shu ran, listen to me..." Chapter 819 "I don''t want to hear it! Xi Jincheng, I know what you want to say. I''m calm now! " Shuran shook off his hand, looked back at him, took a breath and said calmly. "Shura, I just want to apologize for today." Xi Jincheng grabbed her hand and calmly apologized. "You don''t have to apologize to me. I''m the one to apologize! I shouldn''t put the blame on you. After all, it''s not what you want to happen! I apologize for my attitude Shu ran shakes her head. If anything happens to her mother today, the culprit she should look for is Xi Lizhong, not Xi Jincheng. Injustice has its head, debt has its owner, and no one needs to bear any responsibility for others. "Shura, don''t do that." Xi Jincheng will pull her into his arms, she does not push away, motionless let him hold. Xi Jincheng inexplicably felt a gap between them. Before the afternoon is still good, suddenly because of this action, Shu mother this disease, he and Shu ran, seems to have been pulled into a dark pit. "Xi Jincheng, I really don''t blame you. All these things are done by your father. I know you are not on the same side with him. He is the only one who hates you! " Shu ran hugs him, puts his face on his chest, listens to his heart beat faster than usual, and reluctantly clarifies. "As long as you can remember that no matter when you face anyone, all I care about is you. That''s enough." Xi Jincheng sighed. What he was afraid of was not that she was angry with him. What he was afraid of was that she misunderstood him and could not see his heart. Shu ran looked up, he reached out to press the elevator, she only saw his chin, the arc is very beautiful. Xi Jincheng is really a cold person, maybe in anyone''s eyes, it is like a moving ice. Even if Shu ran was held in his arms, he could feel the cold pressure from inside to outside. When the car stops at the gate of Xi house, Shu Ran''s hand trembles intuitively as she unfastens her seat belt. He turned to look at him, his expression shrouded in a layer of dark clouds, like ice. Xi Jincheng''s blue eyes, at the moment, look really like two pools of ice lake, so cold. "Get out of the car." Xi Jincheng turns to look at her, the Mou color slightly has the relaxation. "Oh." Shu ran was so nervous that she took a deep breath. After he got off, she got off slowly. The people in the house seemed to have expected that they would come and stood at the door to meet them. Seeing them coming in, they all saluted in unison: "young master, young grandmother!" Shu ran Leng for a while, some can''t accept looking at them, pursed lips, didn''t give any reaction. Grandmothers and grandmothers? Isn''t this change ridiculous? What''s the matter with her? Her mother''s son''s high price has finally been incorporated into their ancestral home? Xi Jincheng just raised her eyebrows and glanced at them with or without a smile. She took Shu ran straight into the hall. In the hall, Celie was sitting on the sofa in the living room, leisurely holding the cup and drinking tea. For their arrival, they just raised their eyelids and didn''t give a positive greeting. "Where''s my son?" Shu ran can''t wait for Xi Jincheng to open her mouth, so she rushes in front of him and asks the important person of Xi Li. Xi Jincheng took a look at her, did not stop her, just holding her hand a little tight. "Your son? Shu ran, when you came in, what did they call you? " Celie heavy canthus slightly pick squint at Shu ran, a little ironic. "I don''t want you to admit me. It doesn''t matter whether you admit me or not. I don''t care. I just want my son back! Please give my son back to me Shu ran calm face, straight looking at him, not humble, indifferent, as if the whole world had been trampled on her feet. "Shu ran, it doesn''t matter whether you are rare or not! And your son is my grandson. You can''t change that. " Celie shrugged again. To say that Shu ran doesn''t care about the identity of Xi''s eldest daughter-in-law, he doesn''t care whether Shu ran should be Xi''s eldest daughter-in-law or not! He wants a grandson, not a daughter-in-law! Even without Shu ran, he can also bring up his grandson and cultivate him into the next Xi Jincheng! Let him grow up, can control the world, more than Xi Jincheng! "Where is mu Chen?" Xi Jincheng pinches the palm of Shu Ran''s hand and suggests that she should stop talking. "He had a good time at home. When he was tired, he went to bed." Celie returned faintly. "Yes? How dare you live in such a place? " Xi Jincheng looked around at several servants who were cleaning in the living room. If he was right, these people were not the people he saw last time. It seems that Celie has changed all the people here, inside and outside! "Why don''t you dare to live?" He put down his tea cup, opened his arms, and said with pride, "my Xi family has lived here for generations. From the back court to the front court, they will be protected by our ancestors."Xi Jincheng sneer, protect? If the ancestors of the Xi family can really protect the Xi family, why is it so difficult for the Xi family, from his grandfather to his father and then to him, to want peace and happiness? Or is it true that with the protection of his ancestors, he can be poisoned to death? If he came back a little later, or if he didn''t want to calculate that time, could he still sit here today and say such absurd words as "the protection of ancestors"? "Hand over Mu Chen quickly, I take away, don''t harm my son!" With that, Xi Jincheng went to the second floor. Celie sat motionless again. He picked up the tea again, gently blew the tea floating on the water, and took a sip. Shu ran turns his head and says to Xi Jincheng who has gone half way: "don''t go, Mu Chen isn''t here!" Xi Jincheng''s hand just supported the armrest, smelling speech, stopped a pace, looking back at Shu ran. "He hides Mu Chen in other places, not here at all, you also can''t find." Shu ran shakes his head, and can be sure that even if Xi Jincheng goes to find it, he will return empty handed in the end. Xi Jincheng pursed his lower lip, folded it back, and simply took Shu ran to sit down on the sofa. The servant brought tea and put it in front of Shu ran and Xi Jincheng one by one. "Chairman Xi, what do you mean now?" Shu ran didn''t even look at the tea. She calmly looked at Xi Li Zhong and was no longer angry. "What can I mean? I''m just picking up my grandson and letting him get together with an old man of mine. What, breaking the law? " Celie put down the cup again and asked with a smile when he looked at Shu ran. Chapter 820 "I''ve seen it now, haven''t I? Is it time to return the man to me? " Shu ran can''t help but clench the hand that placed on the leg, coldly looking at Xi Li to ask again. "Shu ran, my Xi family, you''re Shu. How can I return the person to you?" Celi looks at Shu ran with a pretense of surprise and asks in an exaggerated tone. "You Shu ran gets up in anger and stares at him. "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng pulled her back to the sofa, pressed her shoulder with one hand, held her hand with the other hand, and comforted her: "what are you worried about? Mu Chen''s registered permanent residence is always in Shu''s family, not Xi''s family. " "Ha ha, is it hard for you to take me to court?" Celie showed up again, completely like a rascal. "Why not? What is your son''s family living and registered residence? kidnap? Or is there a motive to abduct and sell children? " Xi Jincheng hooked his lips, picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number. Celie frowned again. The muscles on his face twitched a few times. He was obviously calm. "Jincheng, you have to know that he is your son. How can you follow his surname?" Celie tried again to persuade Xi Jincheng. "Hello, lawyer liang? I want to sue a person... " "Xi Jincheng!" When he regained his temper, Celie blew his beard and glared, scolded, and slapped the armrest of the sofa. "Yes, please come to the dining room. I''ll wait for you here." Xi Jincheng still ignores Xi Lizhong and tells lawyer Liang on the other side of the phone. Shu ran see Xi Li heavy finally have reaction, can''t help secretly happy, it seems, to deal with Xi Li heavy, or Xi Jincheng has a way! "Xi Jincheng, I''m your Laozi!" Xi Li got up and rushed to grab Xi Jincheng''s mobile phone and fell to the ground. Xi Jincheng calmly looked at the mobile phone on the ground, and suddenly found that the quality of the mobile phone was really good. When he fell so heavily by Xi Li, it was still displayed in the call. However, he is more curious about the other end of the phone lawyer Liang, whether the ear is still good? Shu ran frowned. Apart from being gentle to pan Xin, she seemed to have such a violent tendency towards everyone. Always like to hit people with things, or fall things. "Not as important as my son. Let''s just say it. Lawyer Liang is still waiting! " Xi Jincheng raised his chin toward the mobile phone on the ground and said indifferently. Celie''s eyes were round as if they were about to come out. Shu ran licked to lick lip, some worry, he can explain Mu Chen in the end where? It''s not uncommon for the father and son to quarrel as soon as they meet. She only cares about the result after they quarrel, whether she can bring her back to Muchen! "Go and Sue! If you have the ability, you will put me in jail With a heavy smile, he sat back on the sofa, looked at Xi Jincheng coldly, and took up the tea cup again. Shuran is not surprised by this result. How can Xili Zhong really tell them the whereabouts of Muchen so easily? If really so simple can want to return to Mu Chen, Xi Li heavy today also won''t move so big battle to the hospital to rob Mu Chen. Xi Jincheng shrugged and instructed a servant nearby: "help me pick up my mobile phone." That next person leng for a while, subconsciously look to Xi Li heavy, some hesitation. Celie picked up the tea cup again and didn''t make a statement. The servant looked at Xi Jincheng again. Finally, he timidly walked over, picked up his cell phone, bowed and handed it to Xi Jincheng. "Lawyer Liang, please come here." Xi Jincheng said with a smile, then thought of what kind of additional sentence: "by the way, when I come, help me call the police by the way! My son is missing. Someone has testified that he was kidnapped by Chairman Xi! " Xi Jincheng''s voice just fell, then he heard a "hiss" on the other end of the phone and the voice of air-conditioning. He raised the corner of his mouth, didn''t give lawyer Liang a chance to speak, and hung up the phone directly. Looking down at the place where the mobile phone was dropped, there was a thick carpet under the tea table, and there was no obvious damage to the mobile phone. Shu Ran is not in the mood to see if his mobile phone is broken. Looking at Xi Li Zhong, she thinks: since Xi Jincheng is hard with him, can she be soft with him? "Chairman Xi, do you really want to go to court like this? How do you want to return Mu Chen to me? You put forward a condition and we''ll talk about it. Can you? " How to say, Xi Lizhong is also Xi Jincheng''s father, or the father and son really go to court because of Mu Chen. After all, Xi Jincheng will also bear the name of unfilial. She didn''t want to be trapped in Xi Jincheng, so she was not in the public opinion. Mu Chen is the descendant of Xi family originally, this is the fact that she wants to change all can''t change, just is she now willful and do it! Now she and Xi Jincheng have also been married, and they are legally recognized as husband and wife. Xi Li wants to let Mu Chen recognize his ancestors again. Even if it''s unreasonable, it''s reasonable. "Do you have to talk about terms? Our sons and daughters of the Xi family should return to the Xi family and follow you. It''s just a mistake for my grandson''s future! " Celie squinted at her, not concealing his contempt for her.Shu ran clenched her fist and took a deep breath. She really didn''t understand. Which lifeline did Xi Li Zhong hold them to be so upright? "What chairman Yixi means is that it''s not negotiable, is it?" Shu ran calmly looks at Xi Li heavy, the facial expression dignified ground asks. "Discuss! Why don''t we talk about it? I''ll let you in. That''s to give my grandson face. Let you into Xi''s house, you are still Jincheng''s wife, Xi''s wife, and my grandson is Xi''s young master, surnamed Xi, called Xi Muchen! " Celie dropped his lips again, put down the cup, and said carelessly. "Mu Chen can''t be surnamed Xi." Xi Jincheng directly dismissed Xi Lizhong''s wishful thinking and returned directly. Shu ran turned his head to see him one eye, stammered next, just bit lip finally, did not utter a word. "I don''t ask you, I''ll ask Shu ran whether you want to be mu Chen''s mother or Jincheng''s wife. You choose one! You know, under normal circumstances, you can''t have both! But now I''ve given you a special... " "Shut up Xi Jincheng scolded him impatiently and said coldly, "what I want to be a woman is not up to you to decide!" "That''s fine! Either you take me to court, or you go to find Mu Chen by yourself! " Xi Li heavy also not reluctantly spread out a hand, indifferently played ruffian rascal. "Chairman Xi, don''t you think it''s against your identity to do so?" Shu ran was so angry that she vomited blood. She had never seen such a shameless person! "I''m holding on to my identity now! You have to see clearly, I am the helmsman of this family! Xi Jincheng, he has to wait! Let''s see if he can sit in my position one day when my bones are cold! " Xi Li heavy cold hum, with a sarcastic glance Xi Jincheng. Chapter 821 "Ridiculous." Xi Jincheng curled his lower lip, "Xi family these years, if not me, do you think you can still have a cup of soup? It''s just like the toxin in your body, bit by bit, bit by bit, it''s swallowed up! Chairman Xi, can''t you forget the pain after the scar is healed, and can''t remember that you were almost poisoned by a jackal you raised? " "You Celi''s eyebrows and eyes were straight, but he had nothing to say. "I''m just letting you see clearly, see clearly your so-called Xi family property. It''s just that I give it to you because I see you are pitiful! Otherwise... " Xi Jincheng tilted up one side of the lip, meaning dark. "Xi Jincheng! Don''t forget that you are still a member of the Xi family! " Celi couldn''t stand his scornful attitude towards the Xi family. He banged his fist on the armrest of the sofa, and was reminded in an angry voice. "Chairman Xi, don''t always mention that I''m the Xi family when you can''t mention it. Are you reminding me how sad it is that I was born in Xi''s family, or are you reminding me that I should do whatever I can for my own future? Oh, by the way, you taught me to do things quickly, ruthlessly and accurately! To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself? Now you remind me again and again that I am the Xi family! Well, in order that I can smoothly inherit such a huge property of the Xi family in the future, you say Should I plan how to cut down the roots and remove all the people who are obstacles to me? For example Is there another Xi Jinyan Xi Jincheng leaned on the sofa, put her long arm on Shu Ran''s shoulder, gently lifted a wisp of long hair on her shoulder, and played around her fingertips. When he mentioned Xi Jinyan, he opened his eyes and breathed quickly. "He''s your brother!" Celie snapped. "Yes? But you seem to forget that I never regard him as my brother! Don''t say it''s Pro! " Xi Jincheng smiles lightly and doesn''t think so. "Xi Jincheng, originally born of the same root, why is it too urgent to fry each other?" Xi Lizhong didn''t expect that he would pit Xi Jinyan in today. He can''t help regretting. Why should he talk about feelings with Xi Jincheng! This person, there is no humanity at all! "Oh, how can I feel so ridiculous when I hear chairman Xi say that?" Xi Jincheng laughed, full of satirical laughter, which made him black again. "Don''t move Jinyan! He didn''t do anything Celie took a few deep breaths before he calmed down. "Hand over Mu Chen, I perhaps can consider." Xi Jincheng raised his eyebrow and put forward the exchange terms: "Chairman Xi, you can measure well! You get Mu Chen, won''t kill him! But I have to deal with Xi Jinyan Hum, I''ll kill him! " "You dare!" Celi''s mood, which had not been easy to calm down, was boiling again. "The chairman can try, I dare not! I''ll try my best to be in the seat. When the chairman still has a breath and can see the world with his eyes open, I''ll let you see if I dare! " Xi Jincheng''s smooth tone, every word is like a joke, which makes people doubt whether it should be taken seriously. Celi knows that even if he talks like a joke, it can''t be a joke! "Chairman Xi, I don''t mean anything else. I don''t want to share your Xi family''s property. I just want to take my son to live quietly outside the imperial city and outside the power and disputes. Chairman Xi has two young masters. It''s only a matter of time before you want a grandson. I''m not afraid that there will be no grandson in the future. Xi Jincheng, I can guarantee that as long as you return Muchen to us, we will never interfere in Xi''s family again! No matter whether you want to give the property of Xi family to the second young master or not, Xi Jincheng will not grab half a share for him! Chairman Xi is a man of understanding. Why do you want the two brothers to tear their faces over this matter and make the Xi family a big joke in the imperial city? " Shu ran takes the opportunity to persuade Xi Jincheng to make a promise. Xi Jincheng took a look at her, she really dares to say! Give Xi Jinyan everything about Xi''s family? Even if he didn''t want a cent from Xi family, he never thought of giving Xi family to Xi Jinyan! All he wanted was to make pan Xin''s mother and son live on the streets and homeless! Now, after Shu ran said that, does he really want to give the Xi family to the mother and son as she said? Xi Jincheng sighed in his heart, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. "Shu ran! You even want to run with Jincheng? You want him to leave the Imperial City, the Xi family? Shuran, how dare you Celie stood up again, his legs inconvenient, and his momentum was not as strong as he roared. But Shura still felt it. If it''s convenient for Celie to have heavy legs and feet, he''ll be able to stand up and slap her in the face right now? Looking at his eyes staring at her, it was like two buckets of chili water No, it was two pots of hot, sizzling hot pepper water splashed on her face. Shu ran bit his lip and suddenly found that he had made a mistake! Originally thought that he can use to let Xi Jincheng exit and Xi Jinyan fight for property to let Xi Lizhong promise to release Muchen, did not expect, but ignored the important point.Xi Li heavy don''t want to let go of Xi Jincheng, estimate than don''t want to let go of Mu Chen more intense! And she, obviously, did something stupid. "Chairman Xi, if you can''t get any benefits from me, just let your anger go to Shura." Xi Jincheng grabs Shu ran into his arms. Hu Duzi''s heartfelt expression also turns displeased, and his whole body also exudes more and more cold breath. Shu ran looks up at him, pulls his sleeve, and wants to tell him that she''s OK. She won''t be affected by such a few words. But Xi Jincheng only focuses on tit for tat with Xi Li, and doesn''t notice her eyes at all. Shu ran sighed helplessly, OK! "Xi Jincheng, is that what you mean?" Celi has no time to care too much. He just thinks that the information he just heard is too serious! It turns out that in the case that he doesn''t know, Xi Jincheng intends to leave the imperial city with Shu ran, and no longer cares about Xi''s family affairs? "Otherwise, who do you think can take me if I don''t want to?" Xi Jincheng shrugged and asked in a funny way. "Do you really want to leave Xijia and Tianmu alone?" Celie clenched his fist and asked coldly. "Are you happy or worried?" Xi Jincheng did not set whether or not, whether or not Xi family, he suddenly did not decide. Shuran put down the words here, he didn''t want to brush her. "Xi Jincheng, I''m not in the mood to beat around the bush with you now! Tell me honestly, have you planned to leave the imperial city for a long time? " Celie trembled uncontrollably, not happy, not worried, he just felt angry! Chapter 822 The successor and successor whom he has cultivated is preparing to be a "hermit expert" behind his back? "Don''t talk about it. Do you want to hand over Mu Chen?" Xi Jincheng was also impatient, and his eyes were cold. "Old man, young master, a man who claims to be lawyer Liang and a man who claims to be a policeman are outside to see young master." The servant came and stood not far from the door of the living room, lowering his head to report. Xi Li heavy smell speech, instinctive look to Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows, laughed with interest, raised his hand: "let them in!" "All right, young master!" As soon as the servant received the order, he turned to leave. "Xi Jincheng, I won''t allow Mu Chen or you to leave the imperial city! If you want to insist on strong, then I will take my measures! Shu ran, I knew you would be a disaster for a long time. It was a wise choice to stop you and Jincheng together in those years! " After expressing her indignation, Celie turns to Shura, hoping to kill her. Shuran looked at him sarcastically. If there was a little hesitation just now, it was broken by his words now! "Chairman Xi should say that it''s a pity that the car accident didn''t kill you." "You Celie took a few steps forward again, but stopped when the corner of his eye came to lawyer Liang and a policeman. "Chairman Xi, Mr. Xi, Xi Madame Lawyer Liang said hello one by one. When he was looking at Shu ran, he couldn''t help looking more. This is Mrs. Xi of the whole city in these two days! A legendary figure, who died for more than five years, suddenly came back with a five-year-old son! "Sit down, please!" Xi Jincheng pointed to the sofa beside him and said to them. Lawyer Liang and the policeman saw that Celie was still standing there and didn''t sit down. They just went to the sofa and didn''t sit down. "Mr. Xi, this..." Lawyer Liang didn''t know how to open this mouth. After all, Xi Jincheng made it clear enough on the phone. The person he wants to sue is not someone else, but his real father! What''s more, it''s a wonderful thing to sue. It''s said that my grandfather kidnapped his grandson Er This kind of case is really embarrassing. Xi Jincheng didn''t answer lawyer Liang. He just narrowed his eyes and looked at the policeman. He looked familiar. Shu ran also has the same feeling with him. How does this policeman seem to have seen it? "Hello, Mrs. Xi. We met five years ago! My name is Du Dengfeng. I''m your nephew, Mr. Du! " Du Dengfeng tactfully introduced himself, but didn''t mention that he was Mr. Du who wanted to match him with Shu ran. Shuran immediately remembered where he had seen him, and suddenly he was embarrassed, some embarrassed to smile at him. "Hello, Mr. Du!" Shu ran politely greets him and turns to see Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng obviously also thought of, picked high eyebrow bone of looking at her, the deep meaning in the Mou has Shu ran to understand. Shu ran put aside his face as if he didn''t see it. What year is Ma Yue''s affair? Does he still need an expression of "I''ll settle with you later"? It''s not mean! She thought in secret. Celie re looked at several people between the eyebrows, silent communication, cold hum, sat back on the sofa. Celie sat down again, and Du Dengfeng and lawyer Liang sat down slowly. "Lawyer Liang, you can do whatever you want! Go through the legal process Xi Jincheng lightly brings the topic back to business. "Chairman Xi, do you have anything to say?" Lawyer Liang was in a dilemma, so he had to find out the tone of celi''s speech first. How could such a thing fall on him? There are so many big names in the office, but Xi Jincheng chose him instead of choosing him? I didn''t see Xi Jincheng value him much before! "Well, if he wants to sue, let him! If you want to catch it, catch it! " Celie snorted again, with a strong attitude. Lawyer Liang''s heart is more than tens of thousands of grass mud horses galloping? How dare they offend such ordinary people? "That Look, old man. As a matter of fact, the whole thing is housework. Is it a bit too serious when it comes to court and turns into the police station? Besides, the Xi family is a great family in the imperial city. There are no trivial things about the Xi family! Once this matter goes to court, it will be exposed by the media. Once it is exposed, it will not only spread in the imperial city! All over the country and even the world will know that the chairman of Tianmu group was sued by his son, daughter-in-law for kidnapping his grandson and illegal imprisonment Oh, my old man, this is not such a shame! This will affect the reputation of Tianmu and the whole Xi family. It''s a big event!Can you accept that the Xi family''s reputation has been affected? " With his three inch golden tongue and exaggerated tone, lawyer Liang''s face changed obviously. He doesn''t want to offend anyone! Whether Xi Jincheng or Xi Lizhong, he can''t afford to offend either of them! In fact, Celie''s understanding is as clear as a mirror. Even if lawyer Liang doesn''t have to say so clearly, he already knows the advantages and disadvantages. It''s just a temporary dilemma! First of all, if he returns Mu Chen to Shu ran them like this, he can''t swallow this tone, can''t pull down this face! Second, he knows very well that Xi Jincheng has nothing that he can''t do! If he really doesn''t hand over Mu Chen, Xi Jincheng will certainly send him in! In the end, Mu Chen will be taken away by them, but he will end up with the ruin of losing both his reputation and himself. Lawyer Liang no doubt gave him the best step, or with high sounding reasons to support his face enough! Shu ran secretly praised lawyer Liang for what he could say when he died. Lawyer Liang deserves to be a lawyer. His words are objective and human, euphemistic and natural. With the reputation of Xi''s family and Tianmu, he threatened Xi Lizhong, and gave Xi Lizhong a very luxurious step. If celi Chong doesn''t take the opportunity to step down at this time, he will be embarrassed if he really wants to recover! Shu ran looks back at Xi Jincheng. He seems to be addicted to playing with her hair. He has been wrapping her hair around her fingertips, circling around Seeing her turning back, he gave her a little smile and shaved her nose. Shu ran frowns. When is it? Does he still want to play? Chapter 823 "What you said is reasonable, but I also have conditions! Otherwise, he is not afraid of losing face. I''m not afraid of people who step into the coffin one by one! " Xi Lizhong is really an understanding person. He didn''t miss the good opportunity given by lawyer Liang, but he also struggled at the same time. "Master, please put it forward and let''s see if we can discuss it." Lawyer Liang busily nodded and turned to see Xi Jincheng. Seeing that he had no response, he was also relieved. In the heart secretly poked rolled a white eye, is really an affectation old man! What''s the time? What''s the condition! Although Xi Jincheng has no response now, he can expect that even if he doesn''t have to answer Xi Jincheng, he knows that no matter what conditions Xi Li raises again, Xi Jincheng won''t agree! "The child must be surnamed Xi. Xi Jincheng can''t leave Xi''s family or the imperial city!" After that, Celie stares at Shura with warning eyes. He is thoroughly understand, Xi Jincheng''s going to stay, the right to decide in the hands of Shu ran! As long as Shu ran does not leave, Xi Jincheng will never leave! "I think you want me to leave the house of Xi and the Imperial City, so that my existence will not pose a threat to the second Lord you are thinking of!" Xi Jincheng sneers, loosens Shu Ran''s hair, and coolly glances at Xi Li with irony. Shu ran didn''t quite understand the demands put forward by Xi Lizhong. Just like what Xi Jincheng said, shouldn''t he wish Xi Jincheng could leave Xi''s family and the Imperial City, so that Xi Jinyan''s life would not be threatened by Xi Jincheng? Besides, Xi Jincheng just said so ruthlessly that he would play Xi Jinyan to death Although maybe it''s just a joke, it can''t be true, but no one knows what Xi Jincheng thinks. Now, what she couldn''t figure out was what celi thought in his heart, which was too contradictory. He wants Xi Jincheng and Xi Jinyan to shake hands and say good? From now on, can we work together to create a better future? This kind of possibility, think all feel particularly ridiculous! But Xi Lizhong didn''t agree with Xi Jincheng''s words. He just looked at lawyer Liang and insisted: "I''ll have such conditions, otherwise, nothing will be talked about!" "One mountain does not allow two tigers. Do you think I can make Xi Jinyan feel better if you leave me?" Xi Jincheng sneer, for his behavior is obviously asking for trouble, feel some ridiculous and unreasonable. "That''s a matter for both of you. I can manage you for a while, but not for a lifetime!" Celie curled his lower lip again, and there was a flash of gloom in his eyes. "Don''t worry about it from the beginning! Too much control, too short a life Xi Jincheng was also puzzled by his sudden change. Just now, he was able to say to him, "why is it so urgent to fry each other?" why did he suddenly change in a few minutes? Lawyer Liang and Du Dengfeng couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat and looked at each other. They both felt embarrassed and turned away. This rich family is really not what ordinary people can afford! Just sitting here for a few minutes, the pressure and pounding on their heart can be called the load state! The relationship between the two fathers and sons of the Xi family is really in a desperate situation. Every word pokes at my heart! In the end, how much hatred, how deep resentment, in order to be like this? Can it be retrieved? Shu Ran is also looking at the atmosphere of lawyer Liang''s hard to save back, and he is suffering with a few words from Xi Jincheng. He is worried in his heart. Secretly pulled to pull his sleeve, the small voice reminds: "now is not the time of angry, find Mu Chen to matter!" Xi Jincheng holds her hand and shakes her head: "don''t worry, Mu Chen will definitely bring it back. If you want me to leave with you, now is the chance." Shu ran looked at him and suddenly found that his city was not the depth she could detect. What she thinks in the heart at this moment is mu Chen, he has thought of the plan of the future however! "Don''t worry, before we leave, he will tell me where Mu Chen is!" Xi Jincheng attached to her ear, confidently whispered to her. In addition to nodding, Shu ran didn''t know what else she could say. How can she relax? How tough is Celie''s attitude now? Mu Chen must be surnamed Xi. Xi Jincheng can''t leave Xi''s family or the Imperial City Alas, in fact, she really wants to tell Xi Jincheng that it''s not impossible to let Mu Chen surname Xi. In fact, Mu Chen It''s always Xi! At least on her household register, Mu Chen''s name is Xi, not Shu. Biting her lips, she lowered her eyelids and looked at her fingers, which were about to be twisted. She really didn''t want to make it public under such circumstances. It was the secret that she wanted to give Xi Jincheng a Christmas present. "You can''t answer my three demands, can you?" Xi Li leaned back on the sofa, but he didn''t get angry because of Xi Jincheng''s words. He just looked at Xi Jincheng and waited for his answer."No way!" Xi Jincheng''s attitude is firm and can not be refuted, there is no room for discussion. Lawyer Liang Fu Er, er Is this the end of the talk? He just that time laborious, finally by Xi Jincheng short four words to break the soldier armour not to leave! Du Dengfeng can''t get in there. It''s OK for him to arrest people, but it doesn''t exist for him to be a lobbyist! I can''t help but stab xialiang''s lawyer with my elbow to remind him whether he should say something to ease the atmosphere. If we let Xi''s father and son talk about it in this way, we will really move to the police station and the court! Wang Ju is really inhumane. As soon as he heard that he would come to Xi''s house, he said that he would go to a meeting in the province and sent him to Xi''s house! Have a knitting meeting? Du Dengfeng thought that he was looking for someone to be cannon fodder! Fortunately, he was accompanied by a lawyer. He had nothing to do with those who could speak well. But what if the talks really fall apart? Is he really going to catch Celie and go to the police station, or not? Liang lawyer was stabbed by him, want to cry no tears toward him flat mouth, have a face to lament. Just as he was about to say something, he heard someone''s mobile phone ring, and everyone turned to look at the source of the ring. Xi Jincheng calmly took out the mobile phone, looked at the call above, answered: "say." Shu ran glances at Liu can''s name on the mobile phone screen, thinking that Liu can''s call to Xi Jincheng should be a matter of work, right? "Mr. Xi, according to the information from the hospital, Mrs. Xi can''t do it!" Liu can lowered his voice and said mysteriously. "Well, it''s useless anyway. If you can''t, you can''t!" Xi Jincheng hooked his lower lip, looked at him with a smile, and curled up the hair behind Shu ran. Chapter 824 Shu ran pulled back unhappily, all gathered to the right chest, and glared at him. Xi Jincheng also doesn''t care. It can be seen that Liu can''s words make him feel happy. "But there seems to be something fishy in it." Liu can said with uncertainty. "Certainly, we''ll talk about it later! Is there anything else? " Xi Jincheng is not at all surprised. How many people''s shadows are on Pan Xin, and how many people want her to die? After death, many things will sink into the sea and will never be known by the world. "No more." Liu can looked at the mountain of documents piled up in front of him and said helplessly. It''s not that he doesn''t have it, but that he doesn''t expect this kind of master to come back to the company and deal with the affairs that shouldn''t belong to him! "Hang up then!" Xi Jincheng made a sound and hung up. Xi Jincheng just hung up here, and immediately a mobile phone rang again, and everyone began to shift their attention. At this moment, it''s Xi Lizhong''s mobile phone. Xi Jincheng looks at him with a smile and says "three two one" silently. Sure enough, after a "hello", he yelled "what" and ran out in a hurry. A lame a lame put not sharp legs, make the foot strength to speed up the pace. "Xi Jincheng, what happened?" Shu ran grabs Xi Jincheng''s sleeve and instinctively feels that Xi Lizhong''s abnormal reaction must be related to the phone call Xi Jincheng just received. "Pan Xin is dead." Xi Jincheng laughs carelessly, as if to say which cat and dog are dead. After hearing this, Shu ran suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Xi Jincheng in disbelief, swallowing her saliva. "Dead!" Shu ran immediately turns to see to already walked to the door of Xi Li heavy, his side already many two bodyguards, is a left and a right of support him, in the hand also many a crutch. No wonder Celie reacts so fiercely. It turns out it''s Pan Xin Shu ran licked her lips. Even though she didn''t have any good feelings for Pan Xin, she still felt a little uncomfortable when she heard that a life was gone. "Mu Chen is with Jin Yan!" When Xi Lizhong was about to walk out of the door, he suddenly looked back at Xi Jincheng and said coldly. Xi Jincheng smiles, shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t speak, Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng again with admiration. Suddenly, she is a little curious. How does he know that Xi Lizhong will tell them where Mu Chen is before he leaves? "Let''s go! Is not anxious to see Mu Chen? " Xi Jincheng stood up and reached for her palm. Shu ran Leng for a while, then put the hand in his palm, was wrapped by his hand warm. "Please, lawyer Liang, officer Du." Xi Jincheng said to the two people sitting next to him who didn''t react. "No No trouble Du Dengfeng got up quickly, nodded his head and laughed twice. He still thought it was a little incredible. Is this the end of the matter? Isn''t that too fast? Lawyer Liang raised his glasses on the bridge of his nose. For the first time, he felt that this way of operation was even more tense and deadly than debating in court! "Mr. Xi, go to meet the young master! We''ll leave first! " If lawyer Liang could leave here one second earlier, he would live one more second. "I''ll see you off." Xi Jincheng leads Shu ran and says with a smile. "No, no! Mr. Xi, please join us Lawyer Liang waved his hand and said "ah bah" in his heart. Is it clear that he wants to go out too? That''s nice. Send them? Xi Jincheng is no longer polite. She leads Shu ran to the front and lawyer Liang and Du Dengfeng to the back. Out of the gate, a few people on their own cars, wish never to see again. At least Du Dengfeng and lawyer Liang really hope that they will never have the chance to come to this house again! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Xi Jincheng, is Pan Xin really dead?" After Shu ran got on the bus, she still didn''t believe it was true. "Well." Xi Jincheng didn''t turn the steering wheel until she fastened her seat belt and turned the car out of the parking lot. Shu ran sighed and didn''t know what to say. Xi Jincheng took a look at her, and it was not difficult to understand her thoughts at the moment. "Shu ran, she is worthy of death. If you let her die like this, you''d better take advantage of her. It can only be said that she is a smart person and has chosen such a smart way to die. Otherwise, if she falls into my hands, it is impossible to make her so happy! " Xi Jincheng looked at the front, eyes indifferent smile, with a touch of cruel and arrogant. Shu ran side head looks at him, she knows Xi Jincheng will say such words, must be hate pan Xin. In his eyes, if it''s happy, it''s a kind of complex emotion that she can''t say. "What kind of answer did you get when you went to England last time? Is Pan Xin really involved in your parents'' marriage? " After hesitating for a moment, Shu ran asked slowly, and then added: "if If you don''t want to say it, you can not say it. It doesn''t matter. I''m just curious. It doesn''t matter"It''s OK. I have no secrets with you. You can ask me anything you want to know. " Xi Jincheng laughed, looked at her with a kind of doting eyes, reached out and touched her head: "my mother means that she and my father were separated first, and then pan Xin came into being." Xi Jincheng frankly said, shrugged, some indifferent. But at that time, the heart, after all, is uncomfortable! He was so miserable that he didn''t want to stay in that place for a moment. He even thought that if he could, he would never go to England again. Shu ran nodded and put her hand on his arm. She didn''t speak. She just accompanied him in silence. "Fool, it''s OK. Don''t worry about me." Xi Jincheng comforted her. Shuran said "Oh". "Have you ever thought about the inside story of Pan Xin''s death?" Xi Jincheng digs away from the topic, holds her hand, and gently caresses her thumb in the palm of her hand. Shu ran was tickled by him, wanted to retract his hand, but was clenched by him. Shu ran glanced at him unhappily. He could not help but let him go. "You mean that Pan Xin may have been killed? Didn''t she die of invalid rescue because of the heavy injury caused by suicide? " Shu Ran''s surprise is not gathered by his small actions in the palm of his hand. On the contrary, it sounds like gossip. "Well, her injury is not at the heart." Xi Jincheng nodded, eyes deep. "But how? Is she in the hospital and no one is looking at her Shu Ran has some silly eyes. If she remembers correctly, that hospital is clearly under the name of Xi family! Chapter 825 Killed in his own hospital? My God! What''s the situation? "So what if someone''s watching? It depends on who''s looking at her. Who are you? Or... " Xi Jincheng raised her eyebrow and laughed disapprovingly. Then she looked at her mysteriously and said, "do you know that Chairman Xi was drugged? I think I told you that, didn''t I? " "Yes! Didn''t you say it was pan Xin''s medicine? " Shu ran nodded. Didn''t you tell her about it? Does it have anything to do with Pan Xin''s death? "Yes, she did." Xi Jincheng nodded, just like this, but did not give her the next answer. Shu ran gave him a white look, and felt that with him, there were always so many brain burning things for her to think about! Should she be glad her parents gave her a fairly smart head? If she was a little more stupid, would she not keep up with his rhythm and be thrown away by him? "Think for yourself." Xi Jincheng seems to be playing with her. Seeing her angry eyes, he doesn''t remind her. "I can''t think of it!" Shu ran pouted and said displeased. "You can do it!" But Xi Jincheng trusted her more than herself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran rolled a white eye, some of the efforts to pull back the hand, back into the chair. He really thinks highly of her! She''s not really a detective. She''s not a detective. What can she know and want? Really, if she is such a God, why does the world need police? Everything''s OK with her, isn''t it? Shu ran thought about it. Want to return to think, she still seriously think about what Xi Jincheng said, combined with the previous seen pan Xin several times, began to think. For a long time, there was a flash of light in my mind. "You mean, she has an accomplice! And it''s in that hospital! Now, pan Xin has been killed. I''m afraid that she will confess the crime of that person before she dies! " Shu ran sat excitedly, looking at Xi Jincheng, waiting for his appreciation and affirmation. Xi Jincheng picked pick eyebrows, noncommittal. "Isn''t it, isn''t it?" Shu ran grabs his arm to shake, can''t wait to ask. "In theory, it should be. But can you figure out who this accomplice might be? " Xi Jincheng was so shaken by her that she could hardly hold the steering wheel, so she had to nod and give her the answer she wanted. Although he knew that she could guess, which was expected by him, he was more curious about whether she could follow such a simple clue and give him another answer to the doubt? As soon as Shu ran heard the new question, she calmed down again, released his hand and sat back on her seat. Shu ran stroked his chin and recalled what he knew, what he had told her, and the relationship between the people around him and the Xi family. Finally, she shook her head blankly: "I don''t know, I can''t guess!" She just didn''t want to tell him that the person she could think of was the one she didn''t want to believe: Dr. Li! She did not believe that such a kind and gentle old man would join hands with Pan Xin to poison Celie. Xi Jincheng just sighed lightly, and slowly said: "you didn''t guess, you just don''t want to say it?" "Are you sure what I think is what you think? Are you sure that the person I think of is really the one who poisoned with Pan Xin? What about motivation? What is the motive? " Shu ran pursed her lips and looked at him seriously. "Shu ran, sometimes what the eyes see and what the ears hear are not necessarily true!" Xi Jincheng looked at her and said cautiously. "So there''s the truth, there''s other assumptions, right?" Shu ran finally let go, she knew that doctor Li was such a good man, how could he be the person who poisoned? "Perhaps! Originally, I didn''t want pan Xin to die so easily. I just wanted to find out a series of crimes she committed. Now it seems that we can only die without proof! " Xi Jincheng sighed helplessly, some unwilling, but also helpless. "What about that?" Shuran felt that his heart was tightly held by him, and he was a little out of breath. "Fool, if there is no evidence, can I leave her alone in the hospital for a few days? Can I really let her die so happily? Don''t worry, everything is in my control, just these days because of the affair of Mu Chen, and delay the process! " Xi Jincheng comforted her with a smile and was amused by her appearance. Shu ran breathed a sigh of relief, hit him, "disgust!" "Disgusting? Don''t they all say that men are not bad and women don''t love each other? I thought you would like me like this Xi Jincheng chuckles, holds her hand and kisses her lips. "Bang!" Shu ran looked at him in disgust and ignored him.Xi Jincheng didn''t care, but her fingers crossed one by one. "Xi Jincheng, after taking back Muchen, when my mother''s body gets better, we''ll go back to Wenhai." Shu ran looks at him, this is her in these two days, the idea that still lingers in the exhaustion, she really fed up with the Imperial City, fed up with all the people here, all the things! Those so-called names, rights and interests are not worth her nostalgia at all! This imperial city is not for their family. "Good." Xi Jincheng nodded and promised her: "just go back to Wenhai as you said! It''s all up to you. " "Well, I hope my mother can insist on it, at least until Muran can find a girlfriend, get married and have children This should be her last wish Shu ran said, nose sour up, tears blinded the line of sight. "Yes." Xi Jincheng held her hand tightly and gave her comfort. "Xi Jincheng, I''m really afraid. I''m afraid she''s just like this I''m leaving like this! " Shu ran did not hold back tears, looking at Xi Jincheng, did not hide at the moment her heart sad and pain. "No, Shura, mom won''t go like this! She will look at Muran looking for a girlfriend, looking at him getting married, looking at him having children! She will go down with us and live happily with us! After she was discharged, we took her to the villa by the sea. She likes the environment and the sea, so we''ll take her there, didn''t the doctor say? Let her feel relaxed, don''t let her be stimulated, will her body be better? " "Good, good! It''s all up to you! I''ll listen to you Shu ran nodded, wiped her face with the back of her hand, and turned tears into laughter. Chapter 826 "Damn it, I''m really sorry. It''s my fault! I should not ignore the possibility of everything that may happen, let chairman Xi have the opportunity to break into the ward, let mom suffer such a blow, I''m sorry! " Xi Jincheng sincerely apologizes. Fortunately, Shu''s mother has passed through this difficulty safely. Otherwise, it will be his lifelong regret. "I don''t blame you. I can''t blame you. I have a problem with my attitude today. I shouldn''t blame you like that. I should say I''m sorry! " Shu ran shakes his head and looks at him apologetically, apologizing for his disorderly temper and accusation today. "Fool." Xi Jincheng just dotes on her and smiles. Even if she is really wrong, he is reluctant to blame her. Two people hand in hand, until Xi Jinyan''s villa, the car stopped, two people relaxed. "Get out of the car!" Xi Jincheng said to her, unbuttoning her seat belt. "Good." Shu ran looked at the villa in front of him and took a deep breath. Hope celi heavy didn''t cheat them, hope Mu Chen really here, hope Mu Chen good, peaceful here. After Xi Jincheng got off, Shu ran also got off and ran to stand beside him. "Nervous?" Xi Jincheng held her hand and found that her hands were stiff. "Well, a little bit!" Shu ran vomited his tongue toward him, some embarrassed to admit. "It''s OK. Xi Jinyan doesn''t dare to hurt Mu Chen. You don''t have to worry about this." Xi Jincheng said and took her to the villa. "Xi Jincheng, I don''t know why. I don''t think Xi Jinyan is that annoying. I think he''s a very nice person! " Shu ran tries to relax her mood, but she doesn''t know what she''s nervous about. She''s nervous here. It''s just like an ugly daughter-in-law meeting her own son. No Even the first time she saw Celie, she probably didn''t feel like this. Also, when she first met celi Chong, she didn''t have the mentality of ugly daughter-in-law meeting her in-law! Shu ran was amused by her ideas. "Didn''t I just tell you not to believe what your eyes see?" Xi Jincheng glanced at her unhappily, not happy to hear her praise other men. Two people stood in front of the villa door, Shu ran reached out and rang the doorbell. After ringing the doorbell twice, the door was opened, and a maid stood at the door, looking at them with no enthusiasm. "Who are you looking for, please?" "Hello, we are looking for Mr. Xi Jinyan." Shu ran looked at Xi Jincheng and saw that he didn''t want to open his mouth, so he said slowly. "Oh, my husband is out." When the maid saw Xi Jincheng, she changed her attitude and put on a smiling face. "Do you know where your husband has gone?" Shu ran subconsciously frowned, more moderate tone. "Our husband took the young master to the children''s paradise!" The maid returned without warning. "To the children''s Park?" Shu Ran''s voice was raised by one syllable. "Yes, to the children''s Park! The young master said he wanted to take the roller coaster, so he took it with him! Mr. Wang said that if the young master''s parents come to look for them, they will let you go to the children''s Park to look for them. " The maid looked at Xi Jincheng. She didn''t need to introduce her. She was sure that these two people were the young master''s parents. Young master and this man look so much alike! Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng and doesn''t know what to do. "Let''s go!" Xi Jincheng patted her on the shoulder and pulled her back to the car. "Are we going to the children''s Park to find them?" Shu ran looked at him and asked. "No, we''ll go to the hospital to find them." Xi Jincheng shakes his head and starts the car. He patiently waits for Shu ran to fasten his seat belt before stepping on the accelerator. Shu ran looks at him doubtfully, then thinks of what kind, and nods clearly. Yes, at this moment, Xi Jinyan can''t still be in the mood to play with Mu Chen in the children''s paradise! Pan Xin will be informed of his death. Go to the hospital to find them, this is the most direct and fastest way. They galloped all the way to the hospital. Xi Jincheng called Dr. Li. Knowing that they were still in the operating room, he took the elevator to the third floor. Xi Jincheng and Shu ran walk out of the elevator and see Mu Chen sitting on the chair in the corridor. It''s Xi Jinyan sitting next to them. Xi Jinyan holding his head, half lying on his knees, can''t see his face clearly, but can see his shaking shoulder. Mu Chen sits quietly beside him, the small hand is on the shoulder of Xi Jinyan, there is the light clap that does not have a moment. Big eyes, red, tears wet face. "Mu Chen!" Shu ran ran over and picked him up. "Mom!" When Mu Chen saw her, he was not very happy, but looked at her melancholy: "Mom, my uncle''s mom is gone. Poor uncle, he cried! "Shu ran listens to Mu Chen''s words, temporarily don''t know what to say, just touched his head. Xi Jincheng came over and saw Xi Jinyan, who was still lying on his knees and didn''t look up. He went to shuran and squeezed Mu Chen''s face. "Let''s go!" He didn''t even want to go in and have a look at Pan Xin. He ran over Shu Ran''s shoulder and said faintly. "Dad, can we go home later? I want to accompany my uncle, my uncle is so sad! He has no mother! " Mu Chen lies prone in the past, hugs Xi Jincheng''s neck, pitifully pouts a small mouth to look at him to ask. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng looked at him and then at Shu ran. "It''s a child''s nature to be kind." Shu ran nodded, put down Mu Chen, looked at his small body, quickly ran back to Xi Jinyan, and sat back to Xi Jinyan, she looked at him with a smile. Xi Jincheng did not refute. Shu ran also walked in the past, standing in front of Xi Jinyan, gently said: "the dead have gone, please be sad." Xi Jinyan didn''t seem to expect that Shu ran would come to care about him. He couldn''t help slowly raising his head. His face, as Shu ran expected, was full of tears. "Thank you." He said thanks in a hoarse voice. "You''re welcome." Shu ran shook her head and sighed softly. All she could do was like this. Too many good words, comforting words, she can not say. She must be unfamiliar with Xi Jinyan. If she is too intimate, she can''t say it. If she is too cold, she seems to be gloating. She and Xi family, and pan Xin''s position, because Xi Jincheng, and become already embarrassed. Xi Jinyan buried his head in the palm of his hand again, and made a slight, if there was a whimpering sound. Shu ran looks back at Xi Jincheng. However, Xi Jincheng only looks back at her with a look of indifference without any emotion. Chapter 827 She knew that it was impossible to expect Xi Jincheng to comfort people! If he doesn''t fall down at this time, Amitabha! Mu Chen is still patting Xi Jinyan''s shoulder with his small, small mouth flat, and tears silently with Xi Jinyan. This scene is inexplicably moving. Leave hospital, on the car, Mu Chen sits on the leg of Shu ran, the mood is low. "Mu Chen, are you ok?" Shu ran looked at him, a little distressed. "Mom, I''m fine." Mu Chen shakes his head, raises his head, big eyes flicker, flickering looking at Shu ran: "Mom, uncle''s mom is dead, uncle how to do?" "Mu Chen, uncle is an adult, he will take care of himself! Uncle, his father, and... " Shu ran looked at Xi Jincheng. At last, she bit her lips and didn''t say any more. Yes, suddenly found that Xi Jinyan in this world can rely on people, but also a heavy Shili! "Mom, how pathetic my uncle is! Uncle is a good man. He takes Muchen to play in children''s Park. Uncle is much better than the old man who took me away! That old man is not a good man, he is a bad man Mu Chen pouted. In his little heart, he had his own judgment about good and evil, but he did not leave his family. Xi Jincheng looks at Mu Chen in the rearview mirror and is curious about the difference between "good" and "bad" for him. Shu ran hugs Mu Chen and looks at him in earnest, nodding. "Muchen, this uncle is a good man. He will take Muchen to play in children''s Park, so Muchen likes him, doesn''t he?" "Yes, mom, this uncle will take me to the children''s Park, and he will fight with that old man for me! He said that the grandfather should not take me by any means, this will make mom and dad angry! But the old man was so bad that he said I was his grandson and should have been at Xi''s! Mom, I don''t like Xi family! I don''t like to be his grandson. I just want to be with my mother, my father and mother, and my grandmother and uncle! " Mu Chen Yang wears a head, innocent looking at her, telling her the true idea in his heart. "Well, yes! Mom and dad won''t let Muchen leave us! When grandma''s illness is over, we''ll go home and our family will live together forever, OK Shu ran smiles and pinches his small chin, which is full of emotion. Even such a small child knows what kind of life he wants and who he wants to be with. Why doesn''t celi know? Is it true that there are only power, interests, people and forces in his world? Did he really care about who? Did he really think about the feelings of others and what they want? He was so eager to control Xi Jincheng, but did he ever ask Xi Jincheng if he wanted to live like this? Shu ran didn''t understand the complicated psychology of Xi Li Zhong, and didn''t know how the psychology of the people in the deep of the rich family was distorted. "Really? What about dad? Will dad be with us, too? Will you never leave us again? " Mu Chen happily smile, tears in the eyes are not dry, the corner of the mouth has emerged a small pear vortex. The simplicity and innocence of children''s nature can always make people feel relaxed. "I won''t leave you, and dad will be with you." Xi Jincheng in front of back, in the face of such a cute and sensible little guy, how can he have the heart to refuse him? Let him down? Xi Jincheng''s answer, in exchange for mu Chen "Ye" a cheer. Shu ran looks at the back of Xi Jincheng''s head and shakes his head with a smile. If only that were true When the family returned to the hospital where Shu''s mother was, Shu''s mother had a good sleep and she was much better. When seeing Mu Chen, it is in front of the eyes more a bright. "Mu Chen! Muchen, come to grandma Shu''s mother waved to Mu Chen and called happily. "Grandma! Do you miss Mu Chen? " Mu Chen stands on tiptoe small foot, Ma Liu climbed on the bed, got into the bosom of Shu mu. "Yes! Grandma thought, do you miss our Muchen! " Shu''s mother was pleased by him. She nodded and laughed and looked at Xi Jincheng gratefully: "Jincheng, thank you for bringing Mu Chen back. Thank you very much!" "Mom, what are you talking about? How could I let our baby be taken away? " Xi Jincheng shakes his head. In the face of her gratitude, he only feels guilty. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, Mu Chen couldn''t have been taken away by Xi Li. "I''m so happy! I''m happy The mother of comfortable kiss Mu Chen''s hair top, sighed a tone. "Don''t you mean there are two bottles of medicine in the afternoon? Have you hung up? " Shu ran looks at Mu ran to ask. "It''s over. Just now when mom was asleep, the nurse came to hang it up. Indwelling needle, very convenient, mom wake up, just liquid water also hang up Shu Muran nodded. "Good. Mom, hurry up so that we can go back to Wenhai as soon as possible! " Shu ran turned to Shu''s mother and said, "I discussed with Xi Jincheng. This time, we will live in the villa by the sea, where the environment is good and the scenery is good.""No, it''s too far to live there. It''s inconvenient for you to go to work!" Shu''s mother shakes her head. She knows that they decided to make do with her because she said she liked it there before. "It''s not inconvenient! My job is just to have a computer. I can work anywhere. Anyway, the company is full of them. I don''t have to worry about them at all. I just need to have a look once in a while! Mu Ran''s words, he does not have to go to work every day, three or five days to go to the office, there is no impact ah Shuran analyzed it, not to mention inconvenient, even at the other end of the earth, she would try to move everything into the other half of the ball! "No, it doesn''t matter! After the holiday time, to live on it! Just like last time, we take a vacation occasionally. That''s good! " Shu mother said with a smile, the filial piety of children, her heart! "Mom, listen to Shu ran! As a matter of fact, she wants to live there too. She''s looking for an excuse on purpose! " Xi Jincheng pulled Shu ran, pinched her face and joked. "Tut Tut, as if I wanted to go alone!" Shu ran looked at him unconvinced and clapped his hand open. Xi Jincheng held her hand, no matter how she resisted and struggled, he held it firmly. "Would you like some face? How do you like it when so many people are watching? " Shu ran threw a few times hard again, didn''t shake off, can''t help the ground gas is absolute. "I don''t see anything!" Shu Mu ran finished, forced to cover his eyes, but opened his five fingers. Chapter 828 "I didn''t see it, either!" Mu Chen has a kind of learning, learning the appearance of Shu Mu ran, but also to cover his eyes, leaving a finger bigger than the fingers. Shu''s mother just covered her mouth and said nothing. Shu Ran''s face turned red and turned into red apples. She couldn''t bear pointing at them one by one: "you remember it for me!" She gritted her teeth and threatened, but at last she couldn''t help laughing. That''s great! "Mom, are you hungry?" Xi Jincheng looked at the time. It was past lunch time. This whole afternoon, by shilly back and forth a whole, directly lost! "Well, I''m not hungry!" Shu''s mother shook her head. She couldn''t feel hungry when she hung the medicine like this. "It''s time to eat if you''re not hungry! I''ll buy some rice. You wait for me! " Shu ran doesn''t allow her not to eat. She takes her cell phone and bag and goes out. "I''ll go with you." Xi Jincheng said, follow her. "You keep it!" Shu ran stopped and looked at him, determined not to let him together. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng blinked, some doubts. "You''re here in case it happens again in the afternoon!" Shu ran lowers his voice. Fortunately, the person who takes Mu Chen away in the afternoon is Xi Li Zhong. If it''s for other people, can they have a dinner today? "Er..." Xi Jincheng is speechless, have to nod, turn head to Shu Muran to say: "you accompany her to go!" "Good!" Shu Muran nodded and came over. "Xi Jincheng, I''m not a child. I just want to buy a meal. As for this?" Shu ran rolled a white eye, but how can he be taken care of as a child. "As you said, just in case." Xi Jincheng reached out and pressed the top of her hair. "Yes, yes! Then Mu Chen and my mother will be handed over to you! " Shu ran impatiently waved his hand, lazy to waste saliva with him again, called Shu Muran to go out together. "Jincheng, I''ll give you Ranran. There''s nothing to worry about!" Shu''s mother said with a smile that in their family, Shu ran was a parent, but she and Shu Muran became the people that Shu ran cared about and took care of. But Shu ran in front of Xi Jincheng is a person who is taken care of by Xi Jincheng as a child. With such a man''s care and protection, even if one day she really kicks her feet and closes her eyes, she won''t worry. "People say that only those who have lost know how to cherish, but they have already regretted. And I''m lucky to be able to regain the present treasure after losing it. If I don''t know how to cherish it, I don''t deserve to have her. Mom, in this life, I can''t be willing to let her suffer any injustice and hurt again! " Xi Jincheng went back to the hospital bed, pulled the chair and sat down. He looked at Shu''s mother sincerely and said with emotion from his heart. "Good boy, good boy!" Shu''s mother nodded happily, her smile deepened her wrinkles, and pleased her mood. "Don''t worry, grandma! My father doesn''t want to be good to my mother. If he dares to be bad to my mother, I will let uncle Shi rob my mother! I don''t recognize him as a father, either Mu Chen drills out in the bosom of Shu mother, shakes small head, solemnly says. "Silly boy! Your father is your father. No matter what happens, you can''t deny your father, you know? Born here, occurred in the skin, passed on to the blood, this is the grace of parents, how can you be ungrateful? Don''t say such silly things again, you know? " Shu''s mother touched Mu Chen''s head, slightly appeared to educate Mu Chen sternly. Mu Chen nodded his head, although he didn''t fully understand grandma''s meaning, but he understood grandma''s saying that he couldn''t deny his father. No matter what happened, his father was his father! "I''m sorry, grandma, I''ll never say that again!" Mu Chen timid apology. "Good boy!" Shu''s mother praised him with a smile. She turned her head and looked at the thoughtful Xi Jincheng. She didn''t speak. Xi Jincheng listens to the words of Shu''s mother, can''t help but take a seat according to the number. Her words are not only for mu Chen. Otherwise, she could not educate a five-year-old child with such profound words as "born here, born in the skin, passed on by blood". She was clearly reminding him and persuading him. Just, he and Xi Li heavy relation, how can be mu Chen and he said so to smile to calculate? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Elder sister, do you really decide to let your brother-in-law follow us back to Wenhai?" Shu Muran and Shu ran stand in front of the elevator and wait for the elevator. They look back at the direction of the next ward and ask in a low voice. "He can''t go back." Shu ran smiles bitterly and shakes his head. "Then you still..." Shu Muran doesn''t understand. Since she knows that Xi Jincheng can''t leave the Imperial City, even if he wants to leave, everything in the imperial city doesn''t allow him to let go. Otherwise, it will be really chaotic! Although a person can not affect a city, but a Xi Jin City, it can really affect a royal city! Xi Jincheng is equivalent to the separation of Tianmu. If Tianmu doesn''t have Xi Jincheng, I believe it won''t be long before it starts to slide.For the Imperial City, Tianmu is an economic lifeline. It has been said that Tianmu has propped up the economic network of the Imperial City, and has become the core of this network, while all other enterprises add up to form Wei. If the warp of this net is removed, then no amount of weft left can form a net. "Mu ran, perhaps, I am really so eager to leave everything with him, regardless, selfish only think of ourselves, think of the happiness of our own family! But he is Xi Jincheng! From the moment I decided to be with him, I knew that I would come back to this land anyway. Just like now, I tried to stay away from him and this land, but I can''t control myself, a heart trying to get close to him, I can''t control myself at all. Since I choose to be with him, no matter what I will face in the future, I can only hold on with my teeth! However, so far, I think when my mother is still there, I can accompany her more, be selfish, and make her happy and happy! She likes Mu Chen, also likes Jin Cheng, I can only like this, let Xi Jin Cheng leave the imperial city temporarily, put everything down, accompany her more with us. No one knows how long mom can last, how long she can last, we don''t know Will one day suddenly, we will From then on, yin and yang are separated Shu ran raised her head and forced the tears back to her eyes. She didn''t want to weaken her strength with tears. This period of time, perhaps because of Xi Jincheng as a backer, he became particularly crying! Such Shu ran, let her very disgust, also particularly disgust. Chapter 829 "Sister." Shu Mu ran hugged her shoulder and patted her gently. She didn''t say much, just gave her comfort silently. The sister and brother depend on each other. In their hearts, they just hope that time can pass slowly, and then slowly Can let their mother can accompany them a little longer, a little longer. "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you want to be a little bit more open. Everyone dies, and when one comes down, it''s doomed. What can be changed is the process. Everyone will come to this step, right? " Shu ran looked up at him and said with a smile. "Yes, you are right! Dad and mom have been away for a long time. She spent more time with us than dad! If she really goes to see Dad, we should be happy too! " Shu Muran nodded, just like her, smiling and persuading her, trying to persuade herself. Shu ran beat Shu Mu Ran''s chest. Shu Mu ran patted her shoulder. The two brothers and sisters laughed at the same time, but turned their heads at the same time. Yes, that''s good! People always die. There is life and there is death. It''s no big deal! In a few years, they will go down to meet their parents! She told herself that she could not really get relief. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, considering Muchen, Shu''s mother let Shu Muran stay in the hospital and let Xi Jincheng and Shu ran take Muchen back to rest. Xi Jincheng and Shu ran look at Shu''s mother who is in a better mental state, so they have to agree and take Mu Chen back to the nobility. "You won''t keep Jingtian''s house, will you?" Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng curiously. "Keep it." Xi Jincheng nodded, how could he not keep the house? There, every corner is his and her memories, how can he give up? Shu ran smiles and says nothing more. "Wow! Dad, is this house really yours? How beautiful and big! It''s more beautiful and bigger than my uncle''s! " Mu Chen stands in the courtyard, was shocked by the villa scale and the design, the small mouth opens greatly. Shu ran put the hat on his coat for him, for fear that he would get cold just after he got out of the car. "Yes, if Muchen likes this house, dad will give it to you, OK?" Xi Jincheng smiles and pinches his little red nose. The winter of the imperial city is not as warm as the sea. Especially at night, the cold air is shivering to the outside. "My father is really rich! Today, the old man said he was my grandfather. Let me call him grandfather! I remember this old man, who had been on TV before because of illness. The beautiful aunt in the TV said that he was the chairman of a big company and a very rich man! If the father is his son, he is also rich, isn''t he? " In the big eyes of Mu Chen, glittering, pour to resemble extremely wear into the person of the love money that copper money eye went. "That Mu Chen can because that grandfather has money, like him?" Shu ran was amused by his words. I really don''t know what he meant by what he said. Found that this little guy day by day, head melon think of things, is really day by day complex! Many times, it''s really hard to guess! "No! Why do you want so much money? Enough is enough Mu Chen picked up a word that Shu ran often hangs in the side of mouth, resemble a small adult sort, shake head to shake brain ground to say. "Shu ran, this brainwashing is very successful!" Xi Jincheng gives Shu ran a thumbs up. He is so familiar with this sentence! Shu ran almost didn''t smile. She patted Xi Jincheng''s arm and glanced at him with a smile. "Isn''t that good? Haven''t you ever heard of a poor son and a rich daughter? " Shu ran toward him wrinkly next nose, take Mu Chen to walk in front. Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows, looked at the mother and son of a high and a low figure, heart warm, feel that the shaking of the two shadows, into the heart, covered every corner, full of. This It''s a home! Warm, loving, can look forward to, also can relax place. "Don''t you keep up? Do you want to stand outside and freeze into popsicles? " Shu ran turned around and made fun of him. "Here it is Xi Jincheng suddenly returns to mind, the corners of his mouth bend, stride to keep up, walk to the other side of Mu Chen, take his other hand. Mu Chen happily shakes his hands, like a swing. "Thank you, Shura." Xi Jincheng said with some emotion. "For what?" Shu Ran''s sudden thanks to him were a little puzzling. "Thank you for letting me know what home is and what it''s like to have a home!" Xi Jincheng looked at her with a twinkling light in her blue eyes. It''s moving. Shu ran Leng for a while, then smile, showing white teeth, two pear vortex deep. "You''re welcome! Who calls us a family? " Shu ran raised chin, happiness easily overflowed in the eyes. What happened one by one in the past two days is not a happy moment to calm down and feel his so-called "home"?"Lucky to be a family with you!" Xi Jincheng nodded, across Mu Chen, leaned over, and branded a kiss on her face. Mu Chen Yang wears a head, "Yi" a, cover eyes, small mouth but smile curved. Shu ran blushed, but did not refuse his confession. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Wow! What a big bed! My God? It''s bigger than my room! " Mu Chen stands in the middle of the bed, jumping up and down, screaming loudly. From the entrance, up to the upstairs, the whole villa was full of his cry. Shuran and Xi Jincheng helplessly look at him, this boy is too excited, completely not a bit tired. I''ll have a look here and there for a while, and now I''m tossing about the bed again. "It''s like a trampoline! Why? Is there a spring under it? " Mu Chen discovers, need to jump lightly only, the bed can play him high. "If you jump like this again, we''ll all sleep on the floor tonight!" Shu ran helplessly looks at him and warns. "But this bed is really comfortable! Mom, can we change the bed at home into one like this? " Mu Chen looks forward to Shu ran, how also can''t stop. "No! Children can''t sleep in soft beds! " Shu ran wants to also don''t want to refuse, mercilessly snuff out the seedling of hope that he just sprouted. Mu Chen high pouts a small mouth, not happy. "Dad will get you a trampoline and put it in the yard. In this way, as long as you want to jump, you can jump instead of jumping on the bed, right?" Xi Jincheng busy coax him, even if his son wants the stars in the sky, he can buy him one, named after him! Chapter 830 "Really?" Mu Chen rekindled hope, but timid look to Shu ran. He found that although father is easier to speak than mother, mother has the right to decide! No matter how powerful dad is, it seems that he is not as powerful as Mom! "Don''t get used to him all the time. Let him do everything. When you grow up, can you still do it?" Shu ran sighed, nodded to agree at the same time, also scolded Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng wrongly nodded, secretly exchanged a look with Mu Chen. Mu Chen "Ye Ye" of in the bed center start to jump happily again. "Look at you..." "Well, I''ll listen to my wife in the future! Go and take a bath. When you come out of the bath, maybe he will be tired! " Xi Jincheng interrupted her and pushed her to the bathroom. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran had no choice but to follow him and take a bath first. "Do you want to wash them together?" Xi Jincheng pushed her into the bathroom, closed the door with his backhand and pushed her against the door. "No!" Shu ran pushed him for a while, didn''t push to open, simply didn''t push, facial expression serious looking at him: "Mu Chen is outside, you don''t come disorderly!" "Shura, I miss you so much!" Xi Jincheng one hand hoops her waist, the body presses toward her, and she closely sticks on the door. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran felt the change of his body, licked his lips and pushed his chest in a panic. Xi Jincheng suspected that her hand was too much in the way, so she simply held her hand, raised it to her head, lowered her head, and directly kissed her lips without saying a word. "Xi Well Shu ran struggles, thinking that her son is outside alone. If she comes here later My God! Xi Jincheng is like a fishy cat, biting it no longer let go. No matter how she resisted, he pressed her to death and didn''t give her any space at all. Shu ran stares at him, raises the foot to want to kick him, but is clamped by his leg. "Oh..." Xi Jincheng Quan can''t see or hear her. She has one hand around her and the other hand on her. She can''t let go of an inch of skin ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pan Xin''s death, let Shili heavy mood fell to the bottom, all day immersed in explosive flammable irritable state. Dr. Li stayed at Xi''s home 24 hours just in case. The servants of the Xi family were in a panic all day long. Several of them could not stand the abuse and violence of Xi Lizhong without any reason and fled the Xi family. On the third day of the memorial service, Xi Jin kept pan Xin silent for two days without leaving. Xi''s family was caught in a storm of uneasiness, one by one shrinking their necks and pinching their tails. "Mr. Xi, your blood pressure is going to explode. You can''t go on like this any more!" Dr. Li measured Celie''s blood pressure, and his brows piled up for two days without stretching: "if you go on like this, I really want to give you an injection of tranquilizer!" "Didn''t you say she was ok? Why is she still dead? Ah? Why? " Celie glared at him again, extending his anger at a servant to Dr. Li. "Mr. Xi, calm down! No one wants such a thing to happen! " When Dr. Li was bitten by him, he suddenly felt helpless. If it wasn''t for the relationship between the two people for so many years, he would be angry with anyone else! "Then you say, why did she die suddenly? When I went to see her in the morning, you promised me that it would be OK, and I would be transferred to the ordinary ward in the next two days! Why? Why do the good ones suddenly disappear? Ah? It''s gone! " Celie stopped walking again, his forehead was blue, and he glared at Dr. Li angrily. "What do you mean, Mr. Xi? Do you think I killed her? " No matter how good his temper is, Dr. Li can''t stand being doubted and questioned again and again. He took care of him at Xi''s house for two consecutive days, sympathized with the pain of losing his beloved wife, and endured his injustice for two days. Now if we go on like this, we have to say that the killers are all killers? "Did you kill her or not? I don''t know. I will definitely check this matter! Good people, people with normal signs of life, can''t be gone all of a sudden! " Celi heavy also did not have a good tone, the two men looked at each other. Doctor Li was so angry that he shook his hands several times. Finally, he bit his teeth and got angry. "Yes! When I''m blind, I worry about you! Whatever you want, whatever you like! Celi, I tell you, you''d better check it for me. Don''t take off your dirty hat and put it on other people''s heads! I''ll quit! " Doctor Li dropped his blood pressure monitor on the ground, turned around and left Xi''s house without looking back. Xi Jinyan just entered the door and almost ran into Dr. Li. Before he could see what was going on, he gave him a push. "Get out of my way Doctor Li glared at him and went out over him.Xi Jinyan indifferent looking at his back, for a long time, just take back the line of sight, turned into the house. Celie sat down on the sofa again, looked at him and didn''t speak. Xi Jinyan just looked at him and went straight to the second floor. "Come here." Celie stopped him just as he was about to step up the first staircase. "Dad, I''m tired. I have something to do. Let''s talk about it later." Xi Jinyan did not stop, hoarse voice low, showing a strong fatigue and weakness. Celi re opened his mouth, but still in the feeble footsteps of Xi Jinyan, pursed his lips. "Alas..." With a deep sigh, all this happened so suddenly that it was Xi Jincheng who dominated the tragedy. In fact, it was pan Xin himself. He only worried that Xi Jinyan would take all his hatred into account because of Pan Xin''s death. Worried that he would accumulate his emotions, he was ready to take revenge on Xi Jincheng. The child is usually heartless, but when it comes to things, he has a deep heart. In the past, pan Xin was bullied and humiliated by Xi Jincheng. Xi Jinyan just looked at him and didn''t defend his mother. Now, when pan Xin passed away, he didn''t make any noise. He didn''t even complain. It''s not a normal reaction at all. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng just turned off the light and lay down with Shu ran in his arms, ready to go to bed. The mobile phone on the bedside table vibrated. Shu ran pushed him, turned around, turned his back to him, closed his eyes and continued to sleep. He was tossed to death, even when he opened his eyes, he felt that it was too tired physical work. He is just a beast! Chapter 831 Xi Jincheng rubbed the hair on the back of her head with a smile. In exchange for her unpleasant cry, he stood up and stopped teasing her. Pick up the phone, look at the call, some accident. Looking back at Shu ran and Mu Chen on the inside, he got out of bed with a mobile phone and walked out of the room for fear of disturbing mother and son. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng rushed to pick up the phone at the last sound and asked, "if you don''t want to be your great benefactor in the Xi family, how can you call me?" "No one of you is a good man, so are you! Heartless, conscience eaten by the dog, ungrateful, heartless There was no place for Doctor Li to express his anger. He scolded Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng picked pick eyebrow, do not refute, directly hang up the phone, go downstairs. After arriving at the kitchen, he threw the mobile phone on the table and poured a glass of milk for himself. After a sip, the mobile phone vibrated on the stage again. He looked at it leisurely, drinking milk while watching the mobile phone making a "buzzing" sound on the black flow table. Until the mobile phone repeated four or five times, finally quiet down, followed by a text message: "you this heartless boy, stinky little! Comfort me, listen to me vent, will you die? Come out and drink with me, I''m going crazy! " Xi Jincheng finished the last sip of milk, looking at the milky white hanging on the transparent glass wall, hazy. It''s like seeing flowers in the fog, false and true. Put the cup in the sink, lean on the refrigerator, and squint at the mobile phone that is quiet and in the state of black screen saver. Time passed quickly, as if it had just happened yesterday, but it had been two days. It''s said that tomorrow is Pan Xin''s memorial service. He will go to the memorial service to show his "heart" for his feelings and reason! This memorial service should be more lively. How can she be so unknown? Isn''t it against her usual style? Celie must have guessed that he would show up tomorrow. Maybe he would be defenseless? He''s got to think about it. A big gift! The corner of his mouth rose slightly, straightened up, took his cell phone and dialed Dr. Li. "Come out!" Dr. Li didn''t have any polite words. He just threw out two words in bold capitals, which was very powerful. "I can''t get out. My wife and children are sleeping. Come here if you want. I''m at the baron Xi Jincheng refused to be invited and instead invited. "Yes Without hesitation, Dr. Li readily agreed. Hang up the phone, Xi Jincheng specially went to the wine room to get two bottles of wine, opened a bottle and poured it into a crystal bottle to sober up. After doctor Li came, he looked at a large pot of red wine, smelled it, and thumbed up with satisfaction. "If I let you come here, I won''t lose you." Xi Jincheng is sitting on the sofa smoking, watching a boring reality show on TV. Shu ran likes to watch this kind of program. She can laugh every time, but she can''t get a laugh. "Wait for me. I''ll fry some food and wine." Dr. Li took this place as his home, took off his coat, rolled up his sleeves and went to the kitchen. Xi Jincheng turned to look at him, did not stop, let him go. "Is Shu ran asleep? I didn''t sleep. I''ll have a snack with you Li opened the door of the refrigerator and searched for the food he could eat, while talking to Xi Jincheng. "She did." Xi Jincheng said with a smile. Indeed "eat" over, but also "eat support", do not want to move! "Oh Dr. Li didn''t think about it. He just thought about supper. When Dr. Li''s food and drinks were served, Xi Jincheng''s reality show was just finished, and the TV was turned off. "Come on, come on, come on!" Dr. Li waved to him. Xi Jincheng went over and looked at the dishes on the table. He raised his eyebrows with a light expression. "So you can make things other than the whole fish feast?" As soon as he saw Dr. Li enter the kitchen, he thought of Dr. Li''s "whole fish feast" in his mind. "Don''t look down on me. I''ll tell you what I won''t do? The only thing I don''t know is that I can''t understand your family''s mind! " Doctor Li snorted and retorted angrily. Xi Jincheng opened the chair and sat down, but he didn''t want to move chopsticks. "Why? Are you afraid I''ll poison you? " Dr. Li slapped his chopsticks on the table in front of him and gave him a white look. "What are you stimulated by? Come on, the great hero of the Xi family, why don''t you guard your chairman and come here to drink to relieve my boredom? " Xi Jin City smiled and looked at him so much that he stayed up so late at night and was not at the mat house to take care of his chairman, and appeared with hedgehog like this. He just wanted to make complaints about him. He can''t tell others about the Xi family, but he can''t be wrong to tell a fellow Xi family.Doctor Li took a look at him, did not speak, took wine to fill the cup, and then filled the cup of Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng didn''t refuse and didn''t intend to accept. He just sat with his arms around him and looked at him. Dr. Li picked up his glass, touched it on Xi Jincheng''s glass and drank it without saying a word. The mellow and smooth feeling glides through the taste buds. He hisses with enjoyment, closes his eyes with great satisfaction, and savors the fragrance of his mouth. Xi Jincheng looked with a smile, his red wine, never used to get drunk. Dr. Li''s drink is a waste. When Dr. Li opened his eyes, he seemed to be shining like a star. He picked up the empty bottle next to him and looked at it. "I''ll tell you how it tastes so good. You''re really willing to do it!" Doctor Li pointed to the wine bottle, and suddenly felt that this trip was sure to be a good one! All of a sudden, the symptoms of almost lung stagnation caused by Celie''s heavy anger were relieved. Xi Jincheng shrugged and didn''t think so. "I just want to know what kind of person I am in the eyes of your family? You think I will collude with Mrs. Xi to murder your father. Your father thinks I killed Mrs. Xi! Can you tell me frankly today that I have a face that looks like a murderer? " Doctor Li sighed, holding the bottle, looking at Xi Jincheng in frustration. "Look in the mirror." Xi Jincheng lightly returns a way. "Alas..." Dr. Li sighed a long sigh again. He was not in the mood of joking with him at all. Put the bottle back on the table, picked up the glass, looked at it, and didn''t drink as much as just now. Gently shallow sipping a sip, sipping mouth, slowly tasting the wine on the tip of the tongue. Chapter 832 Xi Jincheng still didn''t comfort or say anything more. He picked up the glass, poured half a glass into Dr. Li''s glass, shook the wine in the glass, then fed it to his lips and took a sip. "I really don''t know what to say to your family. It is said that I will take your salary to work for you, but I have more feelings! It''s a friend, but I''m working for you with your money! It''s true that there are so many grudges and grievances among rich and powerful families! I ah, at the beginning should not be too close to you, should keep a distance, far away! Just do your own work well. Why do you want to get involved in your family? Is it all right now? I''ve lost a pig. Look in the mirror. It''s not human inside and outside! " Doctor Li didn''t know if it was just the end of the glass of wine. His face was red and his eyes were confused. He looked at a place in front of him with emotion. Xi Jincheng shakes the cup and listens to his complaints quietly. Anyway, at this time, whatever you say is wrong. No way. Who called him Xi? Dr. Li took another big drink, turned his head and looked at Xi Jincheng, smiling. "Jincheng, tell me honestly, are you still doubting that I colluded with Mrs. Xi and poisoned your father?" "Once doubted." Xi Jincheng curled his lips and said softly. "No doubt now? Do you believe I was wronged by you? " Doctor Li didn''t know whether he was contradicting himself, but he was contradicting himself! He cares a lot about the boy''s thoughts and opinions. Their husband and wife have no children. All along, they have special feelings for this boy and want to treat him as their own children. But they have self-knowledge, never dare to tell Xi Jincheng this idea, dare not climb up his noble identity. "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded, then laughed, dropped his eyes and looked at the purple red crystal liquid in the glass: "old man Li, if you want others to believe you, you have to find your own evidence and let others believe your evidence. I say believe you, is it important? The important thing is... " "Important!" Doctor Li can''t wait for him to finish, he said hastily. Xi Jincheng Leng next, looking at doctor Li, this old man is really drunk? "I know. You doubt President Zhang." Dr. Li waved his hand and told the person in Xi Jincheng''s heart directly: "when you repeatedly asked me if I had a holiday with President Zhang last time, I guessed that the object of your suspicion was me and president Zhang. Now you say that you believe me, then the rest of us are president Zhang! " Dr. Li seems to be drunk and confused, but he seems to be awake. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, nodded slowly, and said without concealing: "indeed." "If the person you suspect is him, then this time Mrs. Xi died suddenly, do you also suspect that he did it?" Doctor Li looked at him with expectation, especially wanted to get his affirmation. "It''s not about who I say is who, it''s about evidence!" Xi Jincheng spread his hand, took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. With a "Ding", the lighter flashed out a purple blue flame and lit the cigarette between his fingers. Doctor Li looked at it and nodded. He agreed with him. Xi Jincheng only felt empty between his fingers. The cigarette between his fingers was robbed by Dr. Li. He raised his eyebrow and looked at doctor Li, who couldn''t smoke. He moved the cigarette close to his lips and took a strong breath. Then he was choked and coughed. With a smile, he took the cigarette, pressed it out in the ashtray, lit another one, and smoked it leisurely. Dr. Li coughed up his heart, liver and lung, and his face was even more like poisoned pig liver. "I''m not going to take a big bite back and find my own way out." Xi Jincheng didn''t bother to pour water, so he handed him the wine cup directly. Dr. Li gave him a white look, took the glass and took a mouthful of red wine to moisten his throat. "Quit now! Your heart, liver and lungs are black Dr. Li finally eased down and scolded in disgust. Xi Jincheng does not care about the smile. "Go on with what you just said!" This time, Dr. Li did not dare to smoke any more. He picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of food. With red wine in his mouth, he just had the feeling of a big stall. Xi Jincheng glanced at him, gently spitting out smoke: "I have finished what I should say." "Are you guarding against me? Yes? Afraid I''m your father''s spy? What do you want to do to you? " Doctor Li is not so angry with his reserved attitude. No matter how excessive he is, he has already realized it in their father and son. What''s more excessive? "I''m not going to waste a bottle of my wine rack on a spy." Xi Jincheng replied impolitely. "What do you mean by half and half? Ah? What do you mean? You don''t believe me, do you? " Doctor Li knocked the plate with his chopsticks and asked. "Drunk?" Xi Jincheng leaned back lazily, shook the ash off the ashtray and said with a smile."Not drunk!" Dr. Li shook his head, put another peanuts in his mouth, and bit it deliberately. Xi Jincheng looked at him in disgust. When he was eating, he made a sound. Not even on purpose. "Don''t you hate it? I tell you, now I hate you talking only half of the mood, as you hate me eating to make a sound to the mood is the same Dr. Li snorted, then put several more in his mouth to make a louder sound. Xi Jincheng dropped the corner of his mouth and got up to leave the restaurant. "Get it! Come back Seeing that he was serious, Dr. Li stopped him and glared at him. "The biggest difference between humans and animals lies in civilization and politeness." Xi Jincheng sat back in his chair and put out the smoke in the ashtray, sarcastically. "Come on! You are the only one who is polite to others! The most impolite person in the world is you Doctor Li disdained to sneer, where there is more proud than Xi Jincheng, more arrogant people? Xi Jincheng just laughed and didn''t argue with him. "Come on, tell me, what are you going to do with President Zhang?" Dr. Li put down his chopsticks, looked at him curiously and asked. Xi Jincheng shook his head and tapped his fingers on the table: "what can I do to president Zhang? He told me about chairman Xi''s poisoning. Even you were kept in the dark. Don''t you think that''s interesting? " "Is he trying to set me up?" Doctor Li''s brain finally turned for a while, looked at Xi Jincheng suspiciously, he wanted to hint, but this meaning? Chapter 833 "Is he trying to frame you? How can I know? Don''t you also say that you have nothing to do with him? " Xi Jincheng kowtowed his hand to the table and stopped, laughing at him and asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dr. Li was speechless when he asked, and he couldn''t answer for a moment. "In fact, you are not stupid. Why can''t you see through it?" Xi Jincheng sighed and shook his head. "What do you mean?" The chopsticks in Dr. Li''s hand stopped, looked at Xi Jincheng and asked suspiciously, "where can''t I see through? I don''t think I''ve offended him at all, let alone had a confrontation! " "Have you ever thought that your existence is a threat to him?" Xi Jincheng rolled his eyes. He was so stupid that he didn''t want to speak. "What''s the threat? If I don''t fight with him or rob him, how can I threaten him? " Dr. Li repeatedly asked angrily, he is not interested in upgrading anything, now such a position for him, great! "People are separated from each other. Who knows what you think? You didn''t get the post of president. Did you ask for it, or did you give him a big advantage for some reason? " Xi Jincheng patted the next table, even if the brain reaction is slow, but also special temper so red? Xi Jincheng''s voice fell, and Doctor Li was confused. He looked at Xi Jincheng and began to think about Xi Jincheng''s words. Suddenly found that Xi Jincheng said does not seem to be unreasonable. Since President Zhang took office these years, he has been neither warm nor cold, neither close nor separated. But it was not hostile, and it didn''t make him feel uncomfortable. When everyone meets, they will say hello, greet each other, and chat with each other. However, they have never blushed or had any ambiguity in the matter of the president''s approval of the selection, because he will never appear above the president''s selection. "How''s it going? Do you think of anything? " Xi Jincheng saw his face more and more dignified. When he became serious, he could not help asking. "No Dr. Li shook his head. He really couldn''t imagine what kind of attitude president Zhang was holding to treat him. Is it because he didn''t make it clear that he would not run in front of the public? But if he really wanted to run for office, wouldn''t president Zhang feel that the post of president would never fall into the hands of others? "Jincheng, you said, I have not been running for the post of president for so many years, and I have been dominating the position of director all the time. Is that not enough to explain everything? Why is his mind so dark? " Dr. Li was particularly upset. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He patted the chopsticks on the table with a "pop", and let out his anger. "What does it mean?" Xi Jincheng laughs. I don''t know how to say him. Is he really stupid or pure? "That means I don''t want to compete with him for the post of President? Don''t you mean that he''s afraid that my existence will threaten his position as president? " Dr. Li looked at Xi Jincheng and was confused by Xi Jincheng''s questions. Did he get it wrong? "Do you think Xi Jinyan has never indicated that he wants to rob Xi''s family from me? In his heart, is he really indifferent to everything about Xi''s family, and should I choose to completely trust him?" Xi Jincheng is noncommittal about his problems, but only hints at his relationship with Xi Jinyan. "This..." Dr. Li blinked. I can''t tell. It''s really hard to say. Xi Jinyan has been heartless since he was a child. He never competes with others or fights with others. Even if Xi Jincheng bullied him, robbed him of toys, or destroyed his toys, he never cried. Even smile to come up, holding Xi Jincheng''s hand: "brother, it doesn''t matter, play for you!" When Xi Lizhong beat Xi Jincheng because Xi Jincheng bullied him, Xi Jinyan would always run up to block Xi Jincheng and protect Xi Jincheng. Such Xi Jinyan always makes people feel distressed. Love his sensible, even if Xi Jincheng in front of everyone never give pan Xin steps, Xi Jinyan will not say Xi Jincheng is not. He will not stand up for Pan Xin. But if you let him guarantee that Xi Jinyan won''t snatch property from Xi Jincheng How can we guarantee such a thing? Especially now pan Xin''s death, Xi Jinyan is too calm reaction, let a person feel distressed, just feel uneasy. Can he be so heartless that he can even be indifferent to his mother''s death? Or did he hide his true side? "No one can guarantee these things. It''s like I don''t know whether President Zhang will have such concerns as mine. Of course, I worry about the hatred in my heart, while he worries about his interests and position. " Xi Jincheng doesn''t hide his mind that he can''t understand Xi Jinyan. Maybe in this lifetime, his relationship with Xi Jinyan and pan Xin is like this.Thirty years of hatred, deep-rooted. If he wants to forgive them, he has to uproot and overthrow all the memories of those 30 years, so that he can accept Xi Jinyan. "Jincheng, Jinyan is a poor child. Pan Xin had betrayed his family for your father''s sake, and had already severed the relationship with his family. Now, Jin Yan''s relatives in this world, only Xi''s family can live in. You know your father''s body. Can''t you stop talking to Jin like that? You have let pan Xin get retribution in this way. Isn''t that enough? " Dr. Li sighed. For everything about the Xi family, he really felt sorry for the two children. The evils of Xi Lizhong and pan Xin are both punished by Xi Jincheng and Xi Jinyan. The two children have never enjoyed the warmth of a normal family since they were young. Xi Jinyan is better. At least pan Xin has been with him all the time. Poor is Xi Jincheng, his mother was forced to have no foothold, forced to leave, leaving a five-year-old Xi Jincheng. At that time, if there was no other choice, there would not have been a mother who would have been cruel enough to do such a thing. Pan Xin is really too much, but if he goes too far, he will die, leaving behind a lot of hatred, but will it be transferred to innocent people? "What do you mean?" Xi Jincheng frowned and narrowed his eyes: "Pan Xin, for my father''s sake, betrayed all his relatives?" Why? Wasn''t pan Xin a young lady before he met celi Chong? Moreover, when he went to England to see his mother, he clearly heard her say that it was pan Xin who intervened after she broke up with celi Chong. Why did pan Xin suddenly become Xi? Pan Xin broke up with his family for celi Chong? Chapter 834 "At that time, your mother still had feelings with your father, but later your father got drunk and had a relationship with Pan Xin. Unexpectedly, pan Xin secretly conceived a baby behind your father''s back. Later... " "Do you mean that Pan Xin was not with Chairman Xi until my mother broke up with her?" Xi Jincheng suddenly felt ridiculous and ironic! He wanted to forgive celi heavy idea, at this moment, suddenly became a big joke! After he came back from England, he began to feel sorry because he had misunderstood him for so many years and wanted to be nice to him Now it seems that his mother cheated him! "How can it be? How could your mother break up when she loved your father so much? It''s just that your father''s affection for your mother is far less than your mother''s. So after knowing pan Xin and knowing that Pan Xin was pregnant, your mother would choose to leave and help your father and pan Xin You also know that your father can''t let Xi family''s flesh and blood drift away. Your mother wants to take you away, but your father won''t agree at all. That''s why your mother left you behind Doctor Li told Xi Jincheng about the previous generation''s grievances. Now things have come to this point, pan Xin has died, leaving an innocent Xi Jinyan, looking very poor. Celi heavy this body has been in danger, who knows how long can protect Xi Jinyan? If even Xi Jincheng, the only elder brother, can''t rely on him, and he has to be oppressed and bullied by Xi Jincheng, then Xi Jinyan''s future is really worrying. Even if Xi Jincheng is not Xi Jinyan''s brother, even if he doesn''t recognize him, as long as he can put down his hatred and stop taking revenge on Xi Jinyan for Pan Xin, it''s better. "Originally, this is the truth of the matter!" Xi Jincheng sneered. What he heard and understood was that he was kept in the dark and played around! Even the only person he thought credible cheated him! Then why did he travel all the way to England? "Jincheng, I just want to remind you that no matter how much you hate pan Xin, Jinyan is innocent. He has no right to choose who to be his parents or whether to come to this world. Maybe in his heart, he didn''t want to be born in such a family background, but he had no choice. It''s all caused by the previous generation. Why let the two of you bear the consequences? Now that Pan Xin is dead, you should let go of the hatred in your heart as well. You should forgive yourself and stop tormenting yourself, OK Doctor Li earnestly advised him that he would not live in hatred as before. Although Xi Jincheng has never shown it, but in their eyes, they will also feel pain for him. "Torture yourself?" Xi Jincheng sneered. If he didn''t "torture" himself like this, he might not live to today! Who can guarantee that Celie''s serious poisoning will not fall on him? It is estimated that even if he was calculated to die, no one can plead for him and find out the cause of his death! It''s like Celie''s weight No, Celie is heavier, at least luckier than him! He came back in time, and president Zhang reminded him that he didn''t die in Pan Xin''s hands. If we find out later, if we didn''t have the reminder from President Zhang, maybe celi would have died in the hospital and had no chance to leave the hospital! "Jincheng, really don''t do that." Dr. Li shook his head and looked at him anxiously. "Well, you''re here to drink tonight. Should you be instructed by Chairman Xi to be a lobbyist and persuade me to let Xi Jinyan go?" Xi Jincheng narrowed his eyes, glanced at Dr. Li and examined his eyes. "I Pooh!" Doctor Li gave him a spit without even thinking about it. He gave him a white look and said angrily, "can a person like your father think of these carefully? Come on! Now he just wants to find out the truth for Pan Xin! Now in his eyes, I am a sinner, a murderer As soon as Dr. Li mentioned what he said, he was indignant again. He patted the table with his hand, as if all that was patted on his old face. Catharsis! Xi Jincheng''s facial expression this just relaxed a few, left the lower lip Cape, didn''t query what again. He did not really suspect that Dr. Li would betray his program, otherwise, he would not secretly investigate president Zhang in order to give Dr. Li an innocence. "Jincheng, did you say pan Xin''s death was caused by President Zhang?" Doctor Li frowned and looked at Xi Jincheng. "How could I know? I''m not president Zhang and I''m not a policeman. Did you call the police? " Xi Jincheng Chuai understand pretending to be confused, showing a smile, let doctor Li see straight teeth itch. "Xi Jincheng, tell me, you will die?" Doctor Li stares at him and holds up his glass. No matter whether it''s good or bad, whether it''s worth money or precious, he looks up and drinks it up."Drinking is a small thing. Don''t get drunk. I have to take you back!" Xi Jincheng kowtowed to the table, a "kind" reminder. "Go away! Anyway, don''t tell me, what else to say! You can leave now. Don''t worry about me, you go back to your daughter-in-law and son to sleep! I''ll drink to death here alone! " Dr. Li flattened his mouth wrongly. The corners of his mouth drooped, pitifully like a little daughter-in-law who had been wronged. Xi Jincheng glanced at him and thought it was funny. It''s enough for a big man to be as good as a little daughter-in-law! Xi Jincheng got up, really want to leave, abandon him in spite of. Doctor Li quickly grabbed him and looked up at Xi Jincheng. He gave a cute wink: "Jincheng, do you really have the heart to watch me die? How to say, we have been in love for decades, right? Is it not father and son? No wonder you really have the heart to let the treacherous villain of dean Zhang pit me? " Xi Jincheng looked down at him, his expression was so indifferent that doctor Li''s behavior of playing emotional cards was ridiculous and ironic. Li''s face is also a burst of embarrassment, and then shy face, do not give up directly holding his hand shaking up. "Almost." Xi Jincheng can''t stand him so Mother''s action, a shake off his hand, step back. "Well, tell me, is the death of Pan Xin caused by Dean Zhang? Does he want to kill pan Xin on the one hand and marry me on the other? " Doctor Li stood up and stopped in front of Xi Jincheng. He was afraid that he would really leave him and go back to bed. Chapter 835 Xi Jincheng sighed helplessly, and finally nodded faintly. "Really?" Doctor Li was dubious and then asked. "Don''t believe it Xi Jincheng gave him a white look and tried to push him away, but he held him in his arms. "Let go!" Xi Jincheng stares at him in disgust, thinking whether to push him away or not, but looking at him like that, some can''t bear it. "Help me!" Doctor Li, with his mouth flat, begged. "Don''t challenge my patience, old man Li!" Xi Jincheng raised eyebrow bone, the threat of cold voice way. "Anyway, it''s better to die in your hands than to be trapped by Dean Zhang. I think you''ll also read our feelings for many years. You''ll make me die better because I''ve been good to you since I was a child!" Dr. Li repeated his old skill and began to feel sorry for himself. Xi Jincheng rolled his eyes at the ceiling, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. I didn''t expect that an old man could be so shameless when he played tricks! This style of painting is simply ugly! Doctor Li blinked at him, waiting for him to have a little pity and give him a move. "Old man Li, how can I be sure that you are really innocent?" Xi Jincheng looked at his funny appearance, simply from a little interest, not salty smile asked. "How can I prove it? Or give you my life! Take it away Dr. Li patted his chest with an open-minded expression, "to prove my innocence by death, OK?" "Yes! Anyway, it can be proved by death. Why are you holding me now? " Xi Jincheng pointed to him, opened his arms, like an eagle catching a chicken, joked. "I..." Dr. Li opened his mouth, but found that he could not find any words to answer his question. He closed his mouth and tilted his head to think for a long time. Then he raised his chin in a domineering manner: "it''s a good place to die! If you want to die with value, you can''t fill the hole dug by others for nothing "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded, his hands around his chest, looked at him from head to foot, then said with a smile: "that''s very good! I should give you a prize for eloquence to encourage you! " Dr. Li smiles and complains. "Well, come on, since I''m here to drink, don''t waste my two bottles of good wine from the cellar." Xi Jincheng sat back, picked up the bottle and poured a glass of wine for Doctor Li and himself. Dr. Li looked at him suspiciously, standing there and didn''t step: "you''re not making an idea, are you?" "Oh, you came to me for a drink, not me! I''d like to ask you, what''s your idea when you come to me for a drink today? " Xi Jincheng pick eyebrows, squint at him, asked with a smile. Dr. Li''s eyes turned around and thought about it, right! Today, he came to find Xi Jincheng, not Xi Jincheng. Even if he had any idea, it was him, not Xi Jincheng! Thinking of this, he sat back in his chair and saw Xi Jincheng touch him with his glass. "Drink or not? If I don''t drink, I''ll go upstairs to sleep with my daughter-in-law and son! " Xi Jincheng holding a glass, see Doctor Li is not moving, impatiently asked. "Drink! Why not drink it! But just take out these two bottles of wine. How can they be enough? " As soon as Dr. Li heard that he wanted to go back to sleep, he also picked up his wine glass and looked at Xi Jincheng with provocative eyes. "Don''t worry, I will drink until you fall down!" Xi Jincheng sneered. Just because of his drinking capacity, he didn''t think these two bottles were enough to enjoy himself? If he doesn''t fall down after drinking these two bottles, it''s still evil! "You said it Doctor Li nodded his head with satisfaction and drank up the wine in the glass. Xi Jincheng slowly sipped and saw that he had dried up the wine in the glass. He put down the little wine in his hand and poured it to him. The wine poured in the crystal pot was soon drunk by Dr. Li, but the glass of wine in Xi Jincheng''s glass hasn''t reached the bottom yet. "How''s it going? Is it OK? Or forget it? I think you''re almost down! " Xi Jincheng asked tentatively. He had already turned on the driver and opened the second bottle of wine with a bang. "You fall, I I won''t even fall! " Doctor Li shook his head and retorted. His tongue was tied. Xi Jincheng smiles and pours wine directly into his cup. "Jincheng, in your cup How come it''s like you haven''t poured wine? " Li doctor big tongue, looking at Xi Jincheng cup that one-third of the wine, not sure to ask. "Say you''ve drunk too much, and you don''t admit it! Or let''s forget it... " "No! Drink! It''s rare for me to be in a bad mood! You''re not in a bar that loves you? " Dr. Li pressed his hand to prevent him from taking away the wine cup. Xi Jincheng put down the cup, he just pretended! As old man Li said, it''s rare to have such a chance to intoxicate him. How can he give up easily?"Then drink it!" Xi Jincheng raised chin, urged a way. "Er..." Dr. Li gave a hiccup and his cheek was as red as a monkey''s butt. After drinking this cup again, he looked at Xi Jincheng''s people. They were all double and shaking shadows. "Don''t move when you sit there. What are you shaking! I''m dazzled by it Li pointed to leave Jincheng at least a dozen centimeters away, unhappy to blame. Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, some funny, but strong from bear a smile. "Well, I won''t move!" Xi Jincheng agreed and poured wine into his cup. In this way, Dr. Li kept drinking, Xi Jincheng kept pouring. Soon, when a third of a bottle of wine was left, Dr. Li fell on the table with a "Dong". Xi Jincheng slowly put down the bottle, looking at the drunk unconscious Doctor Li, the corner of his mouth to wipe evil charm of the arc. "Xi Jincheng." Shu ran came down from the second floor, wearing pajamas and sleepy eyes. "Well? How did you wake up? " Xi Jincheng gets up, greets her and opens her arms, waiting for her to come in. "Why don''t you go to bed so late? What are you doing downstairs?" Shu ran stood half a meter away from him and stopped. Xi Jincheng discontented toward her hook finger: "come here!" "Did you drink?" Shu ran just walked over and hugged his waist. He smelled the mellow smell of red wine in his nose. Light, but also very easy to smell. "Well, I had a drink with old man Li." Xi Jincheng bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip, and raised his chin towards the restaurant. "Here comes Dr. Li? What''s going on? Is he drunk Shu ran turns his head. Sure enough, he sees Doctor Li lying on the table motionless in the dining room. Let him go and walk towards the dining room. Chapter 836 "He said he was in a bad mood, so he came to drink with me! And that''s it! " Xi Jincheng followed her and stood behind Dr. Li. Looking at him, he couldn''t even feel someone talking beside him. He couldn''t help laughing. "What happened? Did you quarrel with Mrs. Li Shu ran bent down to see Doctor Li for a while. It seemed that she had drunk too much. Her whole face was red and bright. She could smell the strong wine from a long distance. This taste, and Xi Jincheng body that kind of light wine is different, the so-called extreme, Shu ran squeezed his nose back a few steps. "I don''t know!" Xi Jincheng shook his head, "it''s too late to say! I''ll drink too much! " He said innocently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran took a look at him and made sure he wasn''t cheating her. Then she was dubious: "what are you doing? Can''t you just let him sleep here? Do you think we should send him home or leave him here for a night? " "Stay here! I''ve had a drink, too. I''m not good at driving Xi Jincheng said without consideration. "Well, that''s fine." Shu ran thought about it and agreed: "I''ll go to clean up the guest room. You can help him in later." "Good." Xi Jincheng nodded and watched her leave the restaurant and enter a guest room on the first floor. "Old man Li, old man Li!" Xi Jincheng pushed down Doctor Li and called him twice. "Don''t make a noise! Come on, drink Doctor Li waved his hand, murmured indistinctly, turned his head and fell asleep again. Xi Jincheng hooked his lips, leaned back on his chair and looked at him lazily: "old man Li, I won''t send you back today! You can stay here for one night After a while, Shu ran called him at the door of the room: "Xi Jincheng, OK, help Dr. Li come here!" "Well, here we are!" Xi Jincheng answered the voice, got up, helped up Doctor Li, eased him up and went to the guest room. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At Pan Xin''s memorial service, all the people who had a little face in the imperial city came, one by one in black and white formal clothes, with serious faces. On the walls of the venue and the whole electronic wall, there are photos of Pan Xin before his death, as well as some small videos. In the picture, such a cheerful and gentle smile of women, people sigh endless impermanence of life. Xi Li stood on the left side of Lingqian again. Xi Jinyan knelt down in front of Lingtang, silently hung his head, with tears, burning paper money in the brazier one by one. Behind him, the voice of the emcee kept reporting who came to mourn, accompanied by the sad and solemn music, which deepened the sadness and sadness of the people. "Xi I''m sorry... " Looking at the person coming in front of him, the MC "SAT" for several times, but he didn''t know how to report him. "This is Mr. Xi Jincheng, President of Tianmu group." After Xi Jincheng, Liu can introduced himself to the emcee. "Good, good!" The master of ceremonies wiped the sweat secretly. Fortunately, Liu can was there. He was busy facing the microphone and said in a loud voice: "President of Tianmu group, Mr. Xi Jincheng sincerely thanks Mr. Xi Jincheng for taking time out of his busy schedule to say goodbye to Mrs. Xi with us." "Xi Jincheng! It''s Xi Jincheng "I heard that Mrs. Xi committed suicide this time because she was forced by him..." In the crowd, because of Xi Jincheng''s sudden arrival, people began to talk like boiling water. Gulu Gulu, but not too loud. Celie turned and looked at him again. In his eyes full of red blood line, he was on guard and alert, with a dark warning. Xi Jinyan at the same time side body, looking back at Xi Jincheng, eyes complex, puzzling. Xi Jincheng calmly walked in and looked at the enlarged photo hanging on the central hall. Pan Xin was looking at him with a smile. "What are you doing here?" Xi Li stopped in front of Xi Jincheng, but when he didn''t worship for a long time, he couldn''t calm down and stepped forward to block in front of him. "Chairman Xi''s words are really interesting. He keeps saying that we are a family. Now my family has become a laughing stock? That''s how you treat your family? " Xi Jincheng laughed, put his hands in his pockets, looked at Xi Lizhong and asked sarcastically. "Xi Jincheng, if you want to make trouble, you should also see clearly what time it is today and what occasion it is here! If you don''t really come to mourn, get out of here Xi Li heavy cold face, and Xi Jincheng a pair of indifferent expression. "What''s wrong? Is it proper for Celie to charge me with this crime? When I came to see her off, you said I was here to make trouble? What''s wrong with me? Kick the coffin, or destroy the mourning hall? " Xi Jincheng snorted coldly and looked at him fiercely. "Xi Jincheng!" Celie glared at him angrily, his chest undulating up and down. "Brother, today is the time for my mother to be buried. If you have something to do, can you wait until today? Can I beg you? " Xi Jinyan knelt on the ground and didn''t get up. He stretched out his hand to pull Xi Jincheng''s trousers and begged him hoarsely. "Don''t bite LV Dongbin. I came here today to tell you that your mother died unjustly. She shouldn''t have been buried so plainly! Do you understand? " Xi Jincheng raised his leg, threw off his hand, stepped back, half looked down at him and said."What do you mean?" Xi Jinyan was stunned and looked up at Xi Jincheng with a confused face. "What''s the point? Of course, they were killed! No To be exact, it was killed! After all, no one knows how many vicious things your mother has done. There are countless people who want her to shut up as soon as possible, just like what she has done! Xi Jinyan, do you think you are really stupid? Or play dumb? " Xi Jincheng glanced at the pale face of Xi Li, then sneered at Xi Jinyan. As old man Li said, celi was really suspecting that Pan Xin had been killed. It''s also very possible that Mr. Li is really suspecting that Mr. Li is the murderer of Pan Xin. However, he may lack evidence now, so he will let Mr. Li go! Xi Jinyan was paralyzed on the ground. His eyes were lax. He suddenly stood up and walked to Xi Jincheng in three or two steps. He grabbed his shoulder and asked aloud, "brother, what you said is true? My mother was killed? " "Your mother hasn''t been cremated yet. Don''t you know to have a autopsy?" Xi Jincheng waved his hand and asked back without expression. "But..." Xi Jinyan looked back at Pan Xin in the coffin. Pan Xin looked as if he had just fallen asleep and closed his eyes peacefully. "No!" Celi retorted harshly, came over and said to Xi Jincheng, "get out of here! You are not welcome here! " "I didn''t come to see you today. If you want me to get out of here, you have to let her talk!" Xi Jincheng pointed to the coffin and sneered. "You Celi was so angry that his face turned black. He was shaking and staring at Xi Jincheng. His lips turned purple gradually. Chapter 837 "Chairman Xi, calm down!" The nurse came over and handed him a glass of water and two pills. Without looking at it, celi waved it away. The nurse didn''t hold it firmly. The thermos cup fell to the ground and rolled into the crowd, scattering water stains all the way. "Don''t you just want to see me die?" Celie snorted coldly again, and suddenly he felt disappointed. "Chairman Xi, don''t be so sentimental, and don''t be as paranoid as being killed. I don''t care if you want to live or die! My brain is not used to think of you dead or you live! If you really want to die, you should have told me earlier that if I don''t care about you, you will be poisoned to death! " Xi Jincheng''s eye color is also cold to the bottom of the valley, coldly looking at Xi Lizhong, dialysis the change in his heart at the moment, but he doesn''t care at all. When he learned from Dr. Li about all the things in that year, he would not feel guilty for his hatred of him for so many years. What does it have to do with him if he loves to die? Thirty years ago, he let pan Xin lose his mother and family, which means he lost his son! "Please hand over old man Li. I''m here today just for old man Li! " Xi Jincheng took a deep breath and said in a cold voice. "Why did you ask me for old man Li?" Celie was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled. "Why? Old man Li has been taking care of you in Xi''s house these three days, but he can''t get in touch with you today. Why do you want someone from you Xi Jincheng pursed his lower lip and asked coldly. "Can''t get in touch?" Xi Li again confused for a while, turned his head and looked at Xi Jinyan, as if thinking. "I don''t know! I saw Uncle Li leave our house yesterday. I don''t know where he has gone! " Xi Jinyan shakes his head, more confused than he is. Celi frowned again and looked at Xi Jincheng again: "are you serious?" "You don''t know, call to verify?" Xi Jincheng tone impatiently cold scolded a voice. "He left Xi''s house last night and never came back! I don''t know where he went! " Said Celie gravely. "Yes, that''s what Pan Xin said at the beginning. I asked her where qingsao went." Xi Jincheng smiles, what does it imply. Celie''s brow suddenly piled up into a hill, pursed his lips: "what do you mean? Do you suspect that I killed old man Li "Chairman Xi, I''d like to say no, I''m a little embarrassed." Xi Jincheng stood up and said, "hand over old man Li, I will leave immediately, otherwise..." Xi Jincheng looked around the venue, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on their side. Naturally, they all heard what they said. One by one looks like constipation, tangled to make people feel like laughing. "Xi Jincheng, as I said, I don''t know where old man Li is! Go and look for it yourself. Don''t delay the burial of Xinxin here. " Celie was very upset. He could feel the changed look in people''s eyes when they looked at him. I can''t help muttering to myself: is there something wrong with old man Li? How could this happen? He had a bad time with old man Li last night, but he disappeared overnight? However, who would know that he and old man Li are in conflict? No, it should be said, who will have a bad heart for old man Li? And while he and old man Li are in conflict, he can just rely on him to let Xi Jincheng think that he assassinated old man Li? "Buried? I have made it clear enough that I will let you finish this memorial service by handing over old man Li! Otherwise I will ask pan Xin to stand up and "say" all the crimes in front of everyone! At that time, don''t blame me for being cruel and not giving you lenient noodles! " Xi Jincheng cold threat way. "Brother, Uncle Li didn''t come back after he left our house last night! Did you go to Uncle Li''s house to look for it? Or ask Aunt Li? " Xi Jinyan also thinks there is something strange about it. Uncle Li left angrily last night, and no one is here today? "Can I still be here?" Xi Jincheng gave him a sidelong look and asked in a lukewarm way. "Brother, that''s not what I mean..." "Well, this matter, or you go to the police!" Xi Li raised his hand again, interrupted Xi Jinyan''s humble apology, and said to Xi Jincheng unhappily. "Good! Then I''ll call the police! " Xi Jincheng shrugged and winked at Liu can. Liu can looked at Xi Lizhong, hurriedly walked over and carefully looked at Xi Jincheng: "do you want the police to come here?" Xi Jincheng nodded with a smile: "yes! If you don''t come here, how can you solve the case? The evidence and the witness are here! " Liu can nodded, took out his cell phone, and really began to make a phone call. "Get out of here!" Celie stares at Liu can again and yells. Liu can''t help shaking his hand, so the mobile phone slipped out of his hand and fell to the ground with a "bang", smashing the screen. "This..." Liu can shrinks his neck and looks at the broken mobile phone on the ground. He is at a loss for a moment: "if the mobile phone is broken, what can I do, Mr. Xi?""Whoever broke you, let him be responsible!" Xi Jincheng didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids and said carelessly. Liu can subconsciously looked at the next Shili heavy, and then he was scared by his eyes that were so staring that they were about to come out. He shrunk his neck and dropped his head. "Jincheng, you are really going to make trouble like this, aren''t you?" Xi Li clenched his fist and looked at Xi Jincheng. He wanted to rush up and strangle him. "I said that if you hand over old man Li, the memorial service will continue!" Xi Jincheng shrugged and said lightly. On the contrary, don''t want to continue to hold this memorial service! Celie glared at him angrily and said, "as I said, I haven''t touched old man Li!" "All I know is that he disappeared at Xi''s in the end." Xi Jincheng did not retort, but said to himself. "Xi Jincheng!" With a heavy rebuke, Xi Li threw his crutch at Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng stood still, Liu can was startled, subconsciously ran to Xi Jincheng in front, reached out to block the crutches. But did not expect that he raised the hand did not receive the crutch, crutch hit suddenly moved over Xi Jinyan body, issued a dull sound. There were bursts of inverted air-conditioning sounds around. Just listening to the sound, I felt the flesh hurt. "Jin Yan, what are you doing?" Xi Li heavy also didn''t expect Xi Jinyan will go for Xi Jincheng block this stick, can''t help but Leng in there, can''t believe staring at Xi Jinyan. "Dad, that''s enough! Don''t make a big deal out of it Xi Jinyan covers the arm that is hit by crutches, only feel that the bone must be broken! The moment he fell, his whole body was convulsed with pain. Chapter 838 Liu can didn''t expect Xi Jinyan to do this. He couldn''t help looking at Xi Jinyan and looking back at Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng''s face is expressionless and his eyes are indifferent to Xi Lizhong and Xi Jinyan in front of him. There is no special mood fluctuation. Did not because Xi Jinyan blocked for him and showed moved. "Now he''s making trouble out of nothing. How can I know where old man Li is? Having told him so many times, he didn''t believe it. What can I do? " Xi Li spread his hands again, and was reproached by Xi Jinyan. Suddenly, there was a kind of anger on his face. "Don''t you want to call the police? That''s what Yige said. Just call the police! " Xi Jinyan looked back at Xi Jincheng, whispered, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Celie frowned again, raised his hand and looked at the time on the watch. If this time really waits until the police report and Xi Jincheng is finished, then pan Xin will not be buried? But Xi Jincheng''s attitude is so tough, it seems that if he doesn''t hand over old man Li today, he won''t give up. Even if you don''t call the police, it''s estimated that the funeral can''t be held normally. Xi Jinyan really called the police. In the time of waiting for the police to come, the rising and falling voices around are nothing but strange that Xi Jincheng should not look for trouble on such occasions and at such a time. Liu can picked up the broken mobile phone on the ground and returned it to Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng see Xi Jinyan called the police, then went to one side, hands chest against the post. As soon as he got close to him, the people who had been standing in the vicinity of that position moved one after another, as if Xi Jincheng was an infectious virus, far away from him. Xi Jincheng glanced at them faintly and didn''t think so. "Mr. Xi." Liu can leaned over and whispered a few words in his ear. Xi Jincheng nodded and did not speak. Liu can then quietly went to his side, no longer speak. For a moment, there was a complete silence in the memorial service, and everyone felt that there was something wrong with how they seemed to stand and look. Until more than ten minutes later, led by Wang Bureau, with a team of people came in. Wang Ju took a look at Xi Jincheng, went to the center of the hall and bowed three times to the throne. The voice of the master of ceremonies rang out later: "family members reply." Xi Jinyan bows to Wang Ju in return. This scene, how to see how uncomfortable. "Xi Er Shao, did you call the police?" Wang Ju waited until Xi Jinyan finished bowing and stood straight behind him before he asked softly. "Yes. My brother said, "Dr. Li is missing." Xi Jinyan nodded and looked at Xi Jincheng. "When was the last time you saw Dr. Li?" Wang Ju gave a "Oh" and asked with a serious expression. "Last night." Xi Jinyan and Xi Li looked at each other for a moment, and returned with affirmation. "And Mr. Xi?" Wang Bureau asked Xi Jin again. "Forget it!" Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and returned faintly. "Where did Xi Er Shao see Dr. Li last night? Did anything happen at that time? What was Dr. Li''s mood at that time? " Wang bureau to Xi Jincheng this does not cooperate with the attitude helpless, had to turn to Xi Jinyan, decided not to go to Xi Jincheng where the wall. "It was in my house. I don''t know what happened at that time. When I came in, Dr. Li almost ran into me and left." Xi Jinyan thought about it and answered the question. "That chairman should have met Dr. Li, too? At that time, was there any conflict with him? " After Wang Ju asked Xi Jinyan, he began to ask Xi Lizhong again. "What conflicts can I have with him..." "Chairman Xi had better not lie, otherwise, it will only make him more suspicious!" Xi Jincheng''s lazy voice interrupted his denial and lowered his head. You don''t need to look at him. You can see that he was looking at him with a cannibal look. Wang Ju immediately looked at Xi Lizhong awkwardly, touched his nose and said, "Chairman Xi, there are some things that are not suitable to hide." After he gave Xi Jincheng a hard look, he said coldly: "what contradiction can I have with him? It''s just a joke. Who knows he''ll stand up straight and leave in anger? " "What kind of joke did chairman Xi make with Dr. Li? Will it make Dr. Li leave so angry? " Wang Bureau coughed two times. It would not be a joke if it could make people angry and leave. And Dr. Li, he is not unfamiliar with, because Xi Jincheng''s relationship, he and Dr. Li also had several contacts. Doctor Li, like an old urchin, doesn''t blush at all. "It''s just a joke. It doesn''t matter..." "He should have suspected that Dr. Li was the murderer of Pan Xin. Otherwise, old man Li would not be angry with him! And the most important thing is, because of this, it''s very likely that old man Li has been given to... "Xi Jincheng once again interrupted Xi Lizhong, and secretly gave a suggestive question. Wang Bureau naturally understood what he meant, but he still pretended to be surprised and looked at Xi Jincheng in disbelief. "Mr. Xi said that, but really?" "If it''s true or not, thank director Wang for solving the mystery! I want to know whether it''s true or not. Would you like to come here today? " Xi Jincheng pulled the corners of his mouth toward him with a smile. Wang Ju gave a "Er" and touched his nose. "Xi Jincheng, you are spitting blood!" Xi Li points to Xi Jincheng in disbelief, and the surroundings also fall into a burst of boiling. Everyone seems to be shocked by Xi Jincheng''s words. In Xi Jincheng''s suggestion, it makes people feel that doctor Li''s sudden loss of contact was assassinated by Xi Li? "Did I say anything?" Xi Jincheng shrugged and looked at him innocently. "Don''t you just want to tell me that you suspect that I killed Dr. Li?" Celie was very angry, coughing and shaking. The nurse rushed forward to help him, and Xi Jinyan also helped him on the other side. Several people look dignified looking at Xi Jincheng, so how can you say it in front of so many people? How to say, celi is also his father! Even if there is doubt in my heart, I shouldn''t be so heartless! "I didn''t say that! Did any of you hear me say that Chairman Xi is the murderer? " Xi Jincheng said, pointing to a circle of people around to mourn, said in a deep voice. All of them were silent for a while, then they shook their heads in silence. It''s true that he didn''t say that Celie was the killer. Chapter 839 But everyone is not a fool. He has repeatedly intentionally or unintentionally linked Dr. Li''s disappearance with Dr. Li''s, in order to guide people to the direction that Dr. Li was harmed by Dr. Li? "Ah! Everyone can prove it, I didn''t say it! " Xi Jincheng raised a faint smile with satisfaction, turned to look at Xi Lizhong, and squinted at him with the corner of his eye. "Wang Ju, you can break this matter for me now!" Xi Lizhong didn''t want to spend so much with Xi Jincheng. He turned his head and said to Wang Ju in the tone of command. Wang Ju held the grass in his heart for a hundred thousand times: why do you always pull me into the water because of your father and son''s scheming? "I I''ll try my best Wang Bureau licked his lips, looked at Xi Jincheng and complained. Xi Jincheng looked around the people, and finally pointed to the silent president Zhang who didn''t stand up and said half a word: "president Zhang, please come here!" President Zhang, who was unexpectedly nominated, was obviously stiff for a while. Then, in the separated crowd, he had nowhere to escape and went to the middle. "Mr. Xi." President Zhang looked at Xi Jincheng with a stiff smile. "Dean Zhang, since you are here, come out and say a few words. What do you think of Dr. Li''s sudden disappearance? " Xi Jincheng took out a cigarette, just wanted to hold it in his mouth, then thought of something, and handed it back to president Zhang. President Zhang shook his hands: "no, no, thank you, Mr. Xi. You smoke! You smoke Zhang said, took out a lighter from his pocket, lit the flame, and went up to light a cigarette for Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng didn''t refuse either, so he went over and lit the cigarette with the fire on his lighter. President Zhang''s expression was meticulous and restrained. Xi Jincheng hooked the corner of his lip and spat a cigarette on his face. "Dean Zhang looks so nervous! You don''t know where Dr. Li is, do you Xi Jincheng laughs, claps the heavy hand with cigarette on Zhang''s shoulder, and raises his eyebrow. "Mr. Xi is really joking. I''ve been in the hospital these days and have had eight operations in succession. Dr. Li has been at Xi''s house these days, taking care of chairman Xi''s health. He has never been to the hospital. I haven''t even met Dr. Li. How can I know where he is? " President Zhang gave two embarrassed dry smiles, shook his head and waved his hand. "So it is Xi Jincheng thought about it, nodded and agreed with him. Well, this is equivalent to Xi Jincheng pulled a person card to prove that Dr. Li finally really disappeared in Xi''s home. Celi''s face turned black and even his lips were shaking. Wang Bureau secretly pinched the sweat, this situation, the unfavorable spearhead all pointed at the Shili heavy! But Xi Lizhong couldn''t prove whether Dr. Li had really left that day. Xi Jinyan''s testimony alone could not prove that Dr. Li had left and that Xi Lizhong was innocent. "Well, Dean Zhang, can you tell us how pan Xin died?" Xi Jincheng looked at the heavy and angry and anxious, but he couldn''t say a word. He felt very happy in his heart. However, after the fun, it''s time to get down to business! "Well Actually pan Mrs. Xi is in the charge of Dr. Li. I just go to see her occasionally. I don''t know the details! " President Zhang licked his lips, with his back slightly arched and his hands in front of him. His expression was calm and calm. "Oh, so doctor Li is really likely to be the murderer of Pan Xin, isn''t he?" Xi Jincheng showed a sudden expression, nodded, went to the coffin, and looked inside. Xi Jinyan nervously straightened his neck, took a half step with one foot, and watched Xi Jincheng''s every move. Xi Li Zhong straightened his back, frowned and stared at Xi Jincheng, fearing that he would do something disrespectful to pan Xin. President Zhang pinched the lighter in his hand, and his nails ground a layer of white powder on the metal shell pattern. "Mr. Xi, I can''t say that! Without evidence... " "If there is no evidence, go to find it! Well, the whole evidence is lying here. You can''t see anything from standing there, can you? No matter whether Dr. Li killed pan Xin or was wronged, we have to find out! Besides, we can''t let a lady of the Xi family die so unknowingly, can we? It''s really just that the injury is too serious and he died. Doesn''t that mean that the doctors in our Dade hospital are not good at medicine? Only a few small wounds in his body were not enough to kill him. Today, in front of so many dignitaries in the city, he just covered the coffin. How can we still drive in the imperial city? Who dares to come to our hospital? I''m not afraid that I''ve been cured of any disease. Have I been cured of Pan Xin directly? What''s more, it''s not others who died, it''s our Mrs. Xi! Even if we are willing to, I believe that we are deeply in love with madam Xi, the chairman of the board will not! what you think? Chairman Xi? " Xi Jincheng a cavity indignation difficult to fill the request truth, the request evidence, explodes around a voice of defection.I don''t know whether he was shocked by his "righteous and awe inspiring" speech, or by his "dignified and dignified" speech. Everyone supported Xi Jincheng and asked to verify the cause of Pan Xin''s death. Looking at the situation of suddenly falling on one side, Xi Jincheng cold face, light Piao Piao eye, Xi Li heavy. Xi Li is snorting heavily. Xi Jinyan on one side is calm and doesn''t make any speech. No one can understand him. This is supporting Xi Jincheng''s suggestion, or waiting for Xi Li to stand up for justice. On the other hand, the nurse was heartfelt, holding a few pills, waiting for Celie to take them again. However, Xi Li Zhong couldn''t see the pills at all. He just glared at Xi Jincheng, his eyes protruding and his eyes congested. "Mr. Xi means Autopsy? " Wang Ju estimated that IQ is enough and EQ is not enough. Everyone knows what he means. He has to ask. Looking at the more and more black and heavy face of Celie, everyone secretly scolded Wang Ju for being "stupid". But Xi Jincheng likes to have such a "stupid" person, stand up and say such "stupid" words! "It seems that even Wang bureau thinks that autopsy is the only way to obtain evidence and find out the cause of Pan Xin''s death! As the head of the Bureau, Wang Bureau has handled countless cases, so he is naturally experienced! President Zhang, would you like to help Wang bureau to solve this case? " Xi Jincheng didn''t care if Xi Lizhong had any opinions or whether he would oppose it or not, so he directly arranged things without any trace. Chapter 840 "Brother, I don''t agree!" Xi Jinyan waited for a long time and didn''t see Xi Li speak again. He was worried that Xi Jincheng would really send someone to transport pan Xin''s body away and take it for autopsy. "Then give me old man Li!" Xi Jincheng sneered, not to say anything else, just a light sentence, then Xi Jinyan blocked to death, half a day can not hold a word. "I''m standing here today just for one thing. As long as old man Li is safe, you can do the rest by yourself!" Xi Jincheng glanced at Xi Jinyan and said in a cold voice: "of course, if you have enough evidence to prove that old man Li is the murderer and that he killed pan Xin, then I have nothing to say. At that time, I will kowtow three times to pan Xin for my today''s affair as punishment!" Xi Jincheng''s words are cruel and irrefutable, and he has paid for himself. Knock on Pan Xin three times? Celie frowned again, suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked warily at Xi Jincheng. In Xi Jincheng''s style, it''s better to give pan Xin three knocks than to stab him directly. Maybe he will sign you a letter of exemption for voluntary death! Since he can say such words, it is absolutely because he has enough evidence to prove that old man Li has nothing to do with this matter. Or, he has confirmed that old man Li has really suffered misfortune While he was pondering, other people also gave Xi Jincheng their support one after another. Everyone felt that Xi Jincheng''s words were reasonable. "No! My mother is dead. Can''t I leave her a whole body? " Xi Jinyan stood in front of the coffin and had such a firm attitude in front of Xi Jincheng for the first time. "Xi Jinyan, the Xi family has accumulated enough evil spirits. Are you planning to make the Xi family a gathering area for evil spirits?" Xi Jincheng mercilessly sarcastic way. Xi Jinyan''s face turned white, pursed her lips, didn''t say a word, but didn''t soften her attitude. She still stood in front of the coffin and refused to accept the autopsy. "Dean Zhang, tell me about my wife''s injury. Can it be fatal?" Celie looked at Dean Zhang again and asked without expression. "Well It''s not very likely. I was there when my wife had the operation. Basically, my life would not be in danger. " President Zhang thought for half a day before he put it mildly, trying to be objective and not involve others. Celie took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and opened them again. "So my wife is suspected of being murdered, but is that so?" Celie turned around again and went to the coffin. Looking at Pan Xin in the coffin, his eyes were sad. "Chairman Xi, it''s hard to say. It doesn''t have to be murder. Besides, Dr. Li doesn''t look like a person who can do such a thing. " President Zhang hesitated. He seemed to be worried that Celie might suspect Dr. Li again. He seemed to be saving some room for suspicion for Pan Xin''s death. Celi heavy did not answer, just holding the coffin, deep do not know what to think. Xi Jinyan frowned and put her hand on the back of his heavy hand. She asked anxiously, "Dad, do you even want them to dissect mom?" Celie looked up again, his eyes complicated and hesitant. "Do you want your mother to go away unjustly?" Shili looked at Xi Jinyan and asked in a deep voice. "Dad Xi Jinyan shakes his head. He doesn''t want his mother to go away unjustly, but he doesn''t want his mother to die under the knife. Finally, even the body will be cut by the knife! This is more unacceptable than living to torture her! "I don''t agree! Anyway, I don''t agree! My mother is dead! She''s dead! I don''t agree that you will not let her go even if she dies! " Xi Jinyan shakes his head, pushes away Xi Lizhong, opens his arms and stands in front of the coffin. No one is allowed to get close to him. Celie looked at him again and felt the same pain. How could he let pan Xin suffer such humiliation? But if we don''t find out the truth, Dr. Li''s whereabouts are unknown. Xi Jincheng is making trouble here and refuses to let go If it goes on like this, the whole imperial city is waiting to see Xi''s jokes! He is not Xi Jincheng. He can''t be reckless or indifferent to his family''s face. He cares! But if Xi Jincheng can give some face and worry about himself and Xi''s family, how can he make a post-mortem like this? "Xi Er Shao, since you called the police, when we take over the case, we naturally have to get to the bottom of the matter. We can''t let the dead suffer injustice or let the living suffer. Now that the cause of Mrs. Xi''s death is unknown and Dr. Li''s whereabouts are unknown, there is no other consideration. " Wang Bureau timely stand up, to Xi Jinyan, gave him a conclusion can''t choose. "Brother, do you pit me?" At this time, Xi Jinyan finally understood why Liu can''s mobile phone was so easily damaged by Xi Lizhong, or if they insisted on calling the police, why didn''t Xi Jincheng call the police when he took out his mobile phone?They clearly set up a bureau, waiting for him to jump inside! "Are you telling jokes?" Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, sidelong at him, funny ground asks. "Isn''t it? Liu can''s mobile phone should have been prepared in advance. It was just used to fall, wasn''t it? Even if dad doesn''t break his cell phone, someone will fall, right? " Xi Jinyan raised his chin with tears and looked at Xi Jincheng with grief. "Chairman Xi, let''s get to know each other now. What''s spitting blood?" Xi Jincheng did not answer Xi Jinyan, just turned his head, looked at Xi Lizhong, with a sneer. Liu can shook his head and looked at Xi Jin innocently: "second young master, you have wronged me! I didn''t prepare other mobile phones in advance, or discuss something with Mr. Xi. Mr. Xi said to call the police, so I called the police. It really has nothing to do with any conspiracy! Moreover, I really didn''t expect chairman Xi to come and break my mobile phone... " "Enough!" Xi Jincheng raised his hand and scolded Liu can in a low voice. Liu can quickly closed his mouth and stood aside wrongly. "Liu can, when are you so confused? You followed me. Do you think you explained it clearly? " When Xi Jincheng raised his hand and dropped it gently, he fell on Liu can''s shoulder, patted it and took it back to his trouser pocket. Liu can opened his mouth, looked at Xi Jinyan, and silently dropped his head. Xi Jinyan understood Xi Jincheng, which implied that he had wronged Liu can, but as for whether he had wronged Liu can, he knew very well in his heart! "Premier Zhang, in the five years since I went to England, have you ever replaced Dr. Li in treating people at Xi''s home?" Xi Jincheng suddenly thought of what, the topic ran hundreds of miles away and asked a question that made president Zhang have no prevention. Chapter 841 Intuitively, he nodded, and then felt like something was wrong. There was a trace of regret on his face, but he also lowered his eyelids and did not reject the previous action. "Yes, I have, Mr. Xi." President Zhang nodded again and confirmed. "Well, Dr. Li asked you to go, didn''t he?" Xi Jincheng laughed and thought of the wording for him thoughtfully. "Yes Yes President Zhang looked at Xi Jincheng and had a feeling that he didn''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. Xi Jincheng walked over, bowed his head in his ear in front of the crowd and said gently: "it''s not easy for Pan Xin alone to do the poisoning of chairman Xi! At least there must be an expert to tell such a sinister poison! President Zhang was able to tell me that Chairman Xi was poisoned, which means that President Zhang is a trustworthy person. Now that Pan Xin is dead, it has become a headless case! However, even if it is headless, I will find out who helped pan Xin poison chairman Xi. I don''t know. Is there anyone suspicious in president Zhang''s mind? " Xi Jincheng said, a faint smile, looking at Zhang''s deep thinking eyes, intentionally or unintentionally revealed to him what information. President Zhang licked his lips, some nervous, some cramped, some bottomless. Xi Jincheng is both good and evil. He only knows that he has grudges with Pan Xin and the whole Xi family, but he doesn''t know whether he will really join hands with outsiders to complete the Xi family? When we can''t confirm a thing, especially this kind of sensitive event, president Zhang doesn''t dare to say too much to Xi Jincheng. "Mr. Xi, I just looked at chairman Xi''s illness at the beginning. It looked like a symptom of poisoning. In fact, I''m not sure. It was only after the subsequent inspection that the inspection reports proved that Chairman Xi was poisoned that I was sure. I thought it was very serious and terrible. I didn''t dare to think much about it at that time. Now, if you ask me if I have any doubters, I can''t say! " President Zhang shook his head, carefully answered, indirectly ignored Xi Jincheng hint. At this time, whether Xi Jincheng really wants him to stand in line is not clear, whether he offends Xi family or Xi Jincheng, is not a wise choice. "Do you know who Dr. Li suspected?" Xi Jincheng smiles and doesn''t blame him for his behavior. "Who?" Zhang Yuan long a Leng, he forgot to still have doctor Li this person unexpectedly! Did Dr. Li ever tell Xi Jincheng that he suspected that he and pan Xin would work together to poison Xi Li? So, just now, Xi Jincheng suddenly asked him if he had ever been to the Xi family to treat the Xi family. Was he testing him? "Mr. Xi, is it me that Dr. Li suspects?" Mr. Zhang pointed to his nose and asked in an exaggerated way. His voice was deliberately lowered for fear that others would hear what they were discussing. "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded, flicked the ash, and squinted at him slightly. President Zhang shook his head in a panic and said in a quick voice: "no! I didn''t! It wasn''t me! I didn''t know there was such a thing! If I had done it, I would not have mentioned it to you at that time! Even if he is the last Chairman No one will know that he died of poisoning! Mr. Xi, you should believe me! " President Zhang nervously explained, eager to let Xi Jincheng believe that he is innocent, and appeared to be dancing in the hands. "Dean Zhang, I believe you, that''s why I told you! Today, I will let you go to check the cause of Pan Xin''s death with Wang Bureau. To tell you the truth, I also suspect that Pan Xin''s death was caused by someone! And people who do things in hospitals, no It should be said that people who can get close to pan Xin and use their hands and feet are really limited! In addition to Dr. Li''s biggest suspicion, you And the most likely person. President Zhang, if you want to prove your innocence, find out the evidence! " Xi Jincheng patted Zhang''s shoulder and said earnestly. "Chairman Xi, it''s an auspicious time. Look..." The emcee came over, pointed to the time on his watch, and looked at Celie, wondering if the funeral would be held? Celie glanced at him again, calm face: "lucky time, you have the ability to carry people away!" He didn''t have good spirit of scold a, looking at the master of ceremonies embarrassedly retreat after, he just cold hum a voice. What a blind guy! Xi Jinyan''s arms are numb, but he is still indomitable, frowning. Looking at Xi Jincheng and president Zhang, he doesn''t know what to say. He mutters for a long time, but there is no sound. "Chairman Xi, let''s leave it to the police! Wang Bureau, find out the truth as soon as possible and help me find Dr. Li! I have something important to find him Xi Jin Cheng was talking with Chang Chang long, and then turned to the expression of "I has the final say". "No! I said, I don''t agree! " Xi Jinyan once again loudly opposed, hoping to jump on the coffin and hold the coffin with his own body and not let them carry it away. "Can he be dealt with for obstructing law enforcement?" Xi Jincheng turned to look at Wang Ju and asked.Wang Bureau immediately embarrassed, Shan Shan''s smile, temporarily don''t know how to answer. "Jin Yan, let them check!" Xi Li walked up to Xi Jinyan again, pulled him and yelled. "Dad! Are you even on their side? Don''t you even care about mom? " Xi Jinyan looked at Xi Lizhong in disbelief, struggled to get rid of his hand, and stood back in front of the coffin. "Jin Yan, your mother''s death is not clear. If we find out about it, we can give your mother an explanation! If you are really killed secretly, I promise you that you will not let that person... " "I don''t care! My mother is dead. I can''t keep her whole body! Dad, this is disrespect for mom, this is an insult to mom! Everyone is dead, why do you treat her so cruelly? " Xi Jinyan opened his red eyes, waved his hands and roared at him. He turned his head and glared at Xi Jincheng again. This should be the first time that he lost his temper with Xi Jincheng since he had memory: "brother, what you did to my mother before, I can take it as invisible. After all, I also know that we owe you, we lost a lot of things you should have. But now that my mother is dead, can''t she take all these grudges to the bottom? Why are you still so involved in refusing to let go? You''re here today, and you''ve made up your mind not to let my mother live in peace! You didn''t come here three days ago to say something, but today you come here and leave some room for others to do anything. Is that ok? " Chapter 842 Xi Jincheng sneered: "leave room?" "Did your mother leave room for others when she did things? When she stepped into my house and pushed my mother away, did she ever want to leave room for others? When she poisoned chairman Xi, did she leave room for others? When she calculated Xi Xiaoxin, did she leave room for her? By the way, has anyone ever told you that the people who kidnapped me in those years were all instigated by your mother? She asked the gang to kill me in the mountains and bury me directly in the mountains so that no one would find out. If Xi Xiaoxin had not saved me There may not be Xi Jincheng in this world! " Xi Jincheng said it lightly, as if it was not his own business. But in the audience, it is the sound of pumping one after another. "You''re bullshit Xi Jinyan shakes his head in disbelief and retorts intuitively. "What you said is true? How do you know she did what happened in those days? " Xi Li Zhong was shocked by the sudden news for a long time. He looked at Xi Jincheng in a dazed way, and was silly. When Xi Jincheng was kidnapped, everyone thought that he might have been killed. The kidnapper didn''t even make a phone call. For several days and nights, there was no news. Pan Xin was more worried than he was at that time. After Xi Jincheng was kidnapped for a few days, she cried for a few days. Her eyes were swollen and she fainted several times. At that time, he had a deep awareness of Pan Xin, and realized that this woman, her family and Jincheng were sincere. Later, Xi Jincheng had such a bad attitude towards her, and she never bothered with Xi Jincheng and didn''t know him. No matter how Xi Jincheng treats her, she is always smiling, kind and gentle to Xi Jincheng. Therefore, he always blames Xi Jincheng, and the relationship between father and son is also day after day, year after year. As Xi Jincheng grows up, there are more and more differences and contradictions. "No way! My mom won''t do that! She is sincere to you! She told me to treat you as if I were my own brother. She told me to treat you as a family member How could she want to kill you! " Xi Jinyan shook his head in disbelief and looked back at Pan Xin lying in the coffin: "I don''t believe, I don''t believe that such a gentle and kind person as my mother would do these things." "Believe it or not, it''s your business. It''s her business to do it or not!" Xi Jincheng is too lazy to explain that Pan Xin has done so many things? How many things is he master, but it is unknown? If she didn''t die so fast, he would have let her have a taste of what it was like to die! Celi frowned again and was silent for a long time. He said, "Jincheng, is it really pan Xin who kidnapped you? Ask to tear up the ticket? " "You think I''ve been eating too much for so many years, and I''ll find fault with her when I have nothing to do?" Xi Jincheng gave him a cold look and sneered. Celie pursed his lower lip again and said nothing. "Dad, don''t believe him! My mother couldn''t have done such a thing! When my brother disappeared, my mother cried so sad, you saw it too! " Xi Jinyan grabs Xi Lizhong''s arm and argues for his mother''s innocence. People around pointed at the coffin and talked about it. Those who believe or not are half mixed. "Of course, I have to be sad. If she doesn''t, isn''t she the most suspect? If she doesn''t play the play well, how can she let you take my place so that she can inherit the property of the Du family in the future? " Xi Jincheng turned the corner of his mouth, a light retort. Xi Jin Yan was silent for a moment, then quickly shook his head: "impossible! impossible! There must be some misunderstanding. You must have misunderstood my mother! " "Misunderstanding? Of course, there is a big misunderstanding between me and your mother! " Xi Jincheng sneered and nodded. "Brother! I beg you, will you? Even if all the crimes are committed by my mother, but she is dead now, she is dead, can you please, please let her go? " Xi Jinyan said, "plop" a kneel down, crying and shouting to ask Xi Jincheng''s forgiveness. Xi Jincheng looked at him coldly, but Xi Lizhong couldn''t accept Xi Jinyan kneeling for his brother in front of so many people. "Get up!" Celie repeated his crutch and cried in a deep voice. "No! Unless you promise, let my mother go! " Xi Jinyan shook his head and knelt down with a firm mind, refusing to get up. "Come on! Pull him up for me Celie repeated, turned his head and ordered several bodyguards behind him. "Dad! Don''t believe me! After such a long time, there is no evidence for this matter. We can''t believe everything just because of what he said! " Xi Jinyan climbs over and hugs Xi Lizhong''s thigh, looks up at Xi Lizhong and refuses to protest. Xi Jincheng lost his cigarette butts and gently sipped them out with the tips of his shoes. He didn''t even take a pass at the corners of his eyes. It''s a big play for their father and son. He thinks about it or not. The two bodyguards immediately pulled Xi Jinyan off his heavy leg and pulled him to one side."Today, you have to have an end, don''t you?" Xi Li ignores Xi Jinyan''s hoarse voice and looks at Xi Jincheng calmly. "Don''t you want to?" Xi Jincheng just smile, light rhetorical question. "Are you really here for old man Li, or just to fill in your own grievances?" Xi Li heavy heart already clear, Xi Jincheng want to find, is not old man Li! "All of them!" Xi Jincheng did not deny it, shrugged and frankly returned. "Very well, in that case, let''s test it!" After that, he turned to Wang Ju and president Zhang: "I''ll put my words here first. When I give you a day, if you can''t give me an explanation at this time tomorrow! Remember, what did you do to my wife today? Tomorrow, I''ll give you a lot of the same Xi Li''s words made Wang Bureau and president Zhang shudder at the same time. Two people look to Xi Jincheng in a hurry. Xi Jincheng left the corner of his lip and looked back innocently: "why, one is the head of a court, one is the head of a bureau, one day is not enough for you to solve a small case and examine a corpse? What''s your use? " "Er..." Wang Ju touched his nose, and suddenly felt pity for president Zhang. "One day, one day!" President Zhang cautiously nodded his head and agreed. "Come on! At this time tomorrow, I hope to hear your good news, not your bad news! " Xi Jincheng smiles, greets Liu can and turns to leave the meeting. Chapter 843 Xi Li looked at Xi Jincheng, who didn''t look back. He came and went in a hurry. What Xi Jincheng wants has always been so clear and publicized. Pan Xin You dare to move your mind to Xi Jincheng. You should be cruel to such a small child. Then, don''t blame me for making such a decision today! Autopsy, but also to give you a clear, let you close your eyes! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shu ran got up early in the morning, then disappeared Xi Jincheng, called, unexpectedly is Liu can answer. Only let her take care of Doctor Li, keep him, wait for Xi Jincheng back, also don''t explain the reason. To make breakfast, she knocked on Dr. Li''s door, but there was no response for half a day. Fearing that something might happen if he drank too much last night, he opened the door and went in. Dr. Li was lying on the bed, half of his body outside the bed, with his feet on the ground. Shu ran was surprised for a moment. She went over quickly. Before looking carefully, she heard Dr. Li''s somniloquy. She was relieved when she Baji her mouth. In this room, there is a strong smell of wine, and the smell is particularly bad. Shuran pinches her nose and opens the window. When a cold wind comes in, she shivers without a coat. Busy and covered some, leaving only a seam ventilation, circulation of air. "Dr. Li, Dr. Li, it''s uncomfortable for you to fall asleep like this." Shu ran patted Doctor Li on the back, trying to wake him up and let him climb back to bed. "I''ll lie down for another five minutes and get up." Doctor Li waved his hand and answered unconsciously. Shu Ran is helpless and funny. "Mom." Muchen ran to the door, looking at Shu Ran is trying to lift Doctor Li''s two feet to the bed, the little guy also ran to help Shu ran to push Doctor Li''s two legs to the bed. "Thank you, baby, you''re great!" Shu ran covers the quilt for Doctor Li, touches Mu Chen''s hair, admires a way. "You''re welcome!" Mu Chen cleverly shakes his head, holding her hand, curiously looking at the strange Doctor Li on the bed: "Mom, who is this? Why sleep in our house? Is he drunk? It stinks "This is doctor Li. Mu Chen wants to call him grandfather Li." Shu ran introduced it with a smile and led Mu Chen to go out: "let grandfather Li sleep for a while, let''s go out, don''t disturb grandfather Li!" "Mom, where''s dad?" After Mu Chen waits for Shu ran to close the door, just ask in a low voice. "Dad has something to do. He''ll be back soon." Shu ran took him to the dining room. The little guy smelled the smell of breakfast on the table and quickly climbed onto the chair and sat upright. "Isn''t dad coming back to have breakfast with us?" Muchen picked up the fork and looked at the breakfast on the table. The stars were shining in her eyes: "Wow! Mom made my favorite bear cake "Dad may not come back to have breakfast with us! Let''s eat first. If he comes back later, let him eat with grandfather Li! Eat it, it will be cold in a minute Shu ran poured a glass of milk for him and said with a smile. "Mm-hmm! Mom, too. It''ll be cold in a minute! " Mu Chen nodded, happily eating bear cake, a mouthful, with relish. Shu ran looked at a scallion stuck on the corner of his mouth, reached out and twisted it off for him: "slow down, mom has made several! After eating, don''t worry, no one will rob you! " "It''s just delicious!" Mu Chen waits until after swallowing, just smile to return a way. "After that, my mother will cook it for you every day until you are tired of it, OK?" Shu ran felt that every time she watched him eat, she had the most sense of accomplishment. No matter what she does, the baby will always give her enough face! It''s like what she makes is the best food in the world. Even like today''s bear cake, it''s just a bear shaped pancake with flour, butter and a little milk, salt and scallion. "I won''t get tired of it! Mother''s craft is the best in the world! Because mom is the most beautiful! " Mu Chen shakes his head, the little guy is flattering seriously, let a person cry and laugh. Shu ran really doesn''t understand. Does this craft have anything to do with whether it''s beautiful or not? Flicked his forehead: "eat it!" Mu Chen is biting cake, after nodding, begin to eat breakfast conscientiously, no longer talk. Two people finish eating breakfast, Shu ran tidies up in the kitchen, Mu Chen a person upstairs downstairs of run, a room a room of see past. After watching the second floor, he ran to the first floor, and finally ran back to the kitchen. Holding Shu Ran''s leg, he excitedly said, "Mom, Dad''s home is so beautiful! Big and beautiful! There''s a gym in dad''s house! " "Yes, dad goes to the gym every morning after he gets up." Shu ran nodded and gently pointed at the tip of his nose and explained with a smile. "Dad is great! No wonder he is so relaxed every time he holds me. I wonder if I am too thin! " Mu Chen wrinkly wrinkly small nose, have model to have kind ground to say.Shu ran almost didn''t laugh. I can''t bear to tell him: you can''t help but not thin, and a little fat! Sao Nian, if your weight continues to develop like this, you''ll have to be a little fat in the future! "Mom, when will dad come back?" Mu Chen some miss Xi Jincheng, especially in this home, always feel that there should be Xi Jincheng, here is like home. "I''ll be back in a minute. Let''s watch TV first." Shu ran said and took him to the living room. As soon as they sat down, before they got the remote control, they saw a sound coming from the door. "Mom, it''s dad back!" Mu Chen cheered happily and ran to open the door. Shu ran sat still, looking at his back, just smiling. Xi Jincheng just turned the key, the door opened automatically, the door was opened a seam, stretched out a small head. "Eh, our baby has opened the door to dad?" Xi Jincheng was stunned for a moment, then squatted down with a smile, reached out and pinched his nose. "Dad, your hands are so cold!" Mu Chen was frozen by his cold fingers for a while, and hurriedly retracted his neck. After opening the door, he stepped back and made way for Xi Jincheng. "Oh, it''s cold outside! Come on in, don''t freeze my baby son! " Xi Jincheng smell speech, two hands rub each other a few times, didn''t touch Mu Chen again. "Mom, it''s very cold outside. It''s freezing my baby dad, your baby husband!" Mu Chen learns Xi Jincheng to say of words, turn head to Shu ran in the living room to shout a way. Shu ran Leng is there, Xi Jincheng "Puff Chi" a laugh. Even after him Liu can hears Mu Chen''s words, also Leng can''t help laughing to spray. Chapter 844 "How lovely the young master is Liu can followed Xi Jincheng into the house, while changing slippers with Xi Jincheng, while praising. "It''s Mu Chen." Xi Jincheng listened to the awkward, turned to Liu can and said: "Mu Chen, he is an ordinary child, there is no young master not young master." "Well Sorry, I know! " Liu can blinked, quickly nodded and sincerely apologized. "Well." Xi Jincheng answered faintly and walked towards the living room. "Haven''t you had breakfast yet? I''ll cook it. You can eat some. " Shu ran gets up to greet him, and is hugged by Xi Jincheng. He gets a cold kiss on his forehead. His cheeks turned red and he pushed him away "Have you eaten?" Xi Jincheng smiles and follows her to the restaurant. "I don''t know when you''ll come back. Mu Chen and I ate first." Shu ran prepares the tableware, takes out the breakfast in the incubator, and puts it on the table one by one. If it''s two people, she may wait until he comes back and have dinner with him. However, after having children, they will no longer be so willful. Adults can be hungry for romance and intimacy, but children can''t be hungry! Suddenly found that their romantic cells, it seems that with the birth of the child, had been pitiful, now there is no left. Xi Jincheng saw that Liu can didn''t keep up. He turned back and said, "come and have dinner." "I ate..." "Come here!" Xi Jincheng impatiently interrupted his unfinished lie. He and Liu can went out at five o''clock in the morning and arrived at the memorial hall at six o''clock. Where did they have breakfast? I don''t know what auspicious time Celie picked for Pan Xin. If it''s seven in the morning and eight in the morning, it''s a toss! Maybe Was he deliberately avoiding his harassment? Liu can grinned twice, walked over and sat down. "Hello, uncle, I''m Mu Chen! I''m the son of mom and dad. I''m five years old! " Mu Chen climbs on the chair opposite Liu can, looks at Liu can and introduces himself seriously. "Hello, Muchen. I''m Liu can. I''m your father''s assistant. I''m 32 years old today." Liu can also smiles and says hello to him in the same way as Mu Chen. Seeing that the little guy gets the same response, the whole person seems excited, and he also laughs. Children are suddenly satisfied, and they hope to be recognized and affirmed by others. "What is an assistant?" Mu Chen was attracted attention by this fresh word, blinking big eyes, curiously asked. "Assistant is It''s a job to finish some things your father told you and deal with things that don''t need your father to deal with. " Liu can''s explanation was a little difficult. On the one hand, he had to explain it in a proper way, and on the other hand, he had to let a five-year-old child understand it. "Well, Mu Chen, let uncle eat first!" Shu ran quickly hugs Mu Chen and says to Liu can with a smile, "take your time. I''ll take him first!" If let Mu Chen continue to ask to go on again, estimate these two people need not eat! In Mu Chen brain, but have 100000 why! "Eat Xi Jincheng watched their mother and son go to the living room, then said to some constrained Liu can. "Good All right Liu can is busy and has dinner with Xi Jincheng. How much psychological pressure is she really under! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After dinner, Xi Jincheng and Liu can go to the study on the second floor to talk about things.. "Dad, will you come down soon to play with Muchen?" Mu Chen stands in the stair mouth of the first floor, the eye Baba of looking at their back figure, small voice ground asks a way. "Well? Does Mu Chen want to play with his father? " Xi Jincheng stops, turns around and looks at Mu Chen, and asks with a smile. "But Dad wants to talk to uncle about work!" Mu Chen blinked and looked at Liu can. "It''s OK. That job doesn''t matter." Xi Jincheng said as he went down the stairs. Liu can has no choice but to follow him downstairs. There is no way to do it. It seems that he has to do it by himself! "What''s the matter?" After finishing the kitchen, Shu ran comes out and sees that Xi Jincheng and Liu can don''t go upstairs. On the contrary, Mu Chen is held in his arms by Xi Jincheng. "It''s OK. I want to play with my son for a while." Xi Jincheng shook his head, holding Mu Chen back to the living room. Shu ran turns to look at Liu can. Liu can smiles at her, shrugs his shoulders and says nothing. "Didn''t you say you had something to talk about?" Shu ran asked. "In fact, it''s no big deal, eh I can handle it myself! " Liu can explained with a smile and then went to the living room. After sitting in the living room for a while, Liu can left. Xi Jincheng accompanies Mu Chen to play hide and seek at home, pulls Shu ran to play the game of hawk and chicken together, three people played all morning. At noon, Dr. Li woke up and came out of the room with his explosive head."Grandfather Li wakes up!" Mu Chen sees him above all, pull Xi Jincheng''s hand, shout a way. "It''s just a bottle of wine. Sleep till now, and don''t drink with me any more." Xi Jincheng looked at doctor Li, full of disgust. "What time is it?" Doctor Li patted his forehead and asked vaguely, "did I sleep here last night? You didn''t take me home? " "It''s noon! Shu ran and I are going to the market to buy some dishes and come back for lunch! I had a drink like you last night. How can I take you home? " Xi Jincheng laughed and asked in a funny way. "What? It''s already noon? My God, what about Pan Xin''s memorial service? Has everyone been buried? " Doctor Li patted his forehead and looked at the time on his watch. It was almost eleven o''clock! Well, I have a good sleep "The memorial service is over. That''s right. People should not be buried." Xi Jincheng shook his head. Seeing doctor Li''s puzzled eyes, he continued: "you have become the most wanted person in the city now. Pan Xin has also been taken back to the hospital. Wang Bureau and president Zhang work hand in hand to carry out autopsy and find out the cause of death." "What happened? What do you mean I''m wanted in the city? Besides, how could your father allow people to take pan Xin''s body for autopsy? " Doctor Li suddenly felt that what he ate last night was not wine, but time capsule, right? Otherwise, how to open your eyes and feel that this world is not the one you know? Is it really because of the suspicion that he is the murderer that celi Chong began to hunt him all over the city? Xi Jincheng pushes Mu Chen to Shu ran, indicating that she takes Mu Chen to avoid first. Shu ran nodded and took Mu Chen to the gym: "let''s go and play on the treadmill." Chapter 845 "Good!" Mu Chen looked at Xi Jincheng and Doctor Li, obediently with Shu ran left. "This is your son?" At this time, Doctor Li noticed that he and Xi Jincheng were not the only two people in the house. This brain is really chaotic. "Not obvious enough?" Xi Jincheng glanced and went to the sofa to sit down. Dr. Li also went to sit down, the whole person was paralyzed on the sofa. "obviously, as like as two peas in your childhood, it''s the same as a mold!" Dr. Li raised his head and closed his eyes. Although his mind was as chaotic as possible, he could also recall clearly the appearance of Jin Cheng when he started. It''s very similar to this little Mu Chen. Such a child, even if you want to doubt that it is not his own, it is difficult! "I went to pan Xin''s memorial service this morning." Xi Jincheng brings the topic back to the main topic. How much does his son look like himself? Can he not know? "Where are you?" Dr. Li suddenly opened his eyes and glared at him. "Yes." Xi Jincheng nodded. Compared with Doctor Li''s surprised expression, some of it didn''t seem to be in the same picture. "What are you doing? "Making trouble?" Doctor Li frowned. His first reaction was that if Xi Jincheng went, it would be no good. Xi Jincheng laughed and cast an appreciative look at Dr. Li: "making trouble? Do you think I''m a troublemaker? Don''t they have a memorial service? I went and gave them a big present "What a big gift! To be honest, did you do what I was wanted for in the city? Pan Xin''s body can''t be buried. It must be your reason, isn''t it? What the hell are you doing? " Doctor Li couldn''t calm down for a moment. He sat up straight and glared at him angrily with his hair like a chicken coop. "Almost! All you guessed was right. " Xi Jincheng nodded and joked: "I didn''t expect that drinking a little wake up can make your brain melon seeds become smart!" "Xi Jincheng!" Dr. Li yelled. "Tut, take it easy!" Xi Jincheng looked at the direction of the gym and reminded him that there were more than two of them in the house. "What do you want to do?" Doctor Li took a look and deliberately lowered his voice. "I don''t want to do anything. I''m not fighting for you? Didn''t you say that Chairman Xi wronged you as the murderer of Pan Xin? How can I let them go when you come here to drink in the middle of the night? " Xi Jincheng showed her innocence and grievance. "Go away, you! Why do you want me to be wanted in the city? " Doctor Li spat angrily, hoping he could jump over and slap him to wake him up. "Wanted this is temporary, I just casually mentioned to them, old man Li is missing! I asked chairman Xi to hand you in. If he couldn''t, he called the police! When you call the police, you will be the target of the police Of course, you''d better stay out of my house now. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that no one will really "crack" you! At that time, the plan will be a "foregone conclusion" and you will be a dead man! " Xi Jincheng smoked a cigarette, lit, spit a cigarette, kindly remind him. "You bastard! You You... " Doctor Li was so angry that he couldn''t find the right words to scold him, and his fingers pointing at Xi Jincheng kept shaking. Xi Jincheng doesn''t care at all, with a shallow smile. Looking at his angry face, he smokes lazily. "Did you tell my wife?" In the end, Doctor Li was not angry at all. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t do anything to this boy. Besides, Xi Jincheng''s work naturally has his reason and arrangement. He can''t do it for no reason. "Yes, so you wait here for your aunt. Be careful when you open the door. Don''t go out for me and be found!" Xi Jincheng warned him again that he would be found with Dr. Li at his home, and then the plan would fall through! "All right, all right! "That''s the mother''s way!" Dr. Li waved his hand impatiently and angrily, then looked up at him again: "so, you deliberately drunk me last night, so that I can''t go to the memorial service today, right?" "Yes Xi Jincheng frankly nodded his head and admitted that he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Doctor Li snorted. He only felt that his head was more painful - it was irritated! "Xi Jincheng, do you have any humanity? Don''t you just tell me you have a plan? Why do you have to be so cruel? My head is exploding now Dr. Li was furious and accused him of his "brutality". "I want to tell you the truth, can you stay at home honestly and not do damage to me?" Xi Jincheng glanced at him and asked sarcastically. "Yes! Why not? " Dr. Li gave him a white look, with an angry tone. "Well, is this the first day I met you?" Xi Jincheng sneers, ten thousand don''t believe it."Then you can''t get me drunk like this, just make me a missing person? What am I now? I can''t even go back home! " Dr. Li complained for himself. If he wants to wake up later, he will become a black family? "But it''s only today. What are you talking about?" Xi Jincheng looked at him impatiently, poked the cigarette in the ashtray twice, pressed it out, and got up: "remember to stay at home, don''t go out for me! I''ll go to the vegetable market with Shu ran first and come back to make delicious food for you. " "Go away!" Without looking at him, Dr. Li raised his head and closed his eyes. Xi Jincheng didn''t bother to argue with him and went to the gym. Shu ran and Mu Chen are playing on the treadmill. When they see him come in, they greet him with a big sweat smile. "Go, go shopping!" Xi Jincheng picked up Mu Chen and took out a handkerchief from his pocket to dry the sweat on his forehead. "Well, I''ll wash my face first." Shu ran wiped his forehead with the back of his hand, sweating. "Well, go!" Xi Jincheng nodded and held Mu Chen behind her. Shu ran goes back upstairs. Mu Chen and Xi Jincheng go to the living room. Doctor Li opens his eyes and looks at Mu Chen in Xi Jincheng''s arms. He can''t help laughing. The anger against Laozi dissipates on the boy. "Little baby, come to grandpa!" Doctor Li waved to Mu Chen and said with a kind smile. "Grandfather Li." Mu Chen politely greets Doctor Li, struggles to jump off Xi Jincheng''s leg, climbs onto the sofa, and sits next to Doctor Li. "Good boy! Your name is Muchen, isn''t it? " Doctor Li was very fond of Mu Chen. He reached out to touch his head and his face. He couldn''t put it down. Chapter 846 "Yes, grandfather Li. My name is Muchen. I''m five years old. I''m the son of my parents!" Mu Chen sees everyone is this kind of introduction, that son sprouts strength son, always can draw a person to laugh heartily. Doctor Li laughed at his soft and cute voice. He pointed to Mu Chen and said to Xi Jincheng, "smelly boy, when you were a child No, when you were five years old, you were as lovely as Muchen! And cheerful and lively, see people smile, especially lovely! I warn you! You can''t let Mu Chen follow you to grow crooked! Look at what you''ve become now? You can''t laugh. When you speak, you will die. When you do things, you are cruel and cunning. You are full of bad water... " "That''s about it!" Xi Jincheng is displeased ground sinks a face, other time so say he also just, in front of his son''s face so say him, what ghost? "Oh, you know, I''m sorry?" Doctor Li disdained to curl his mouth and asked: "I know I''m sorry, just learn from your son. Be cute!" "Grandfather Li, my father is so good! It''s not crooked at all Mu Chen Yang head, ignorant of only understand Doctor Li in constantly scold his father, can''t help but open mouth for his father argued a sentence. "Isn''t it crooked?" Li doctor face Mu Chen of time, immediately changed a smiling face, amiable manner with face Xi Jin City, the form is the same as the cloud mud of difference. "Not crooked!" Mu Chen shakes his head and returns to the way solemnly. "Oh, no, no! What grandfather means is that your father is not as cute as you! Look at your little face, your little nose, your little mouth Oh, oh, oh, and these big eyes, they are so lovely Li doctor tut tut has the voice to praise Mu Chen, praises the small fellow to float naturally, the small tail all wants to raise. "Dad, everyone says I look like my dad. Is that true?" Mu Chen blinked big eyes, ask naively. "Well It''s very similar, very similar! " Li took a look at Xi Jincheng and nodded helplessly. It''s too similar indeed. He can''t open his eyes and tell lies! "Since I look so much like my father, does grandfather Li praise me as cute as he praises my father? So grandfather Li can''t say that my father is not cute, otherwise, it''s equivalent to saying that I''m not cute! " Mu Chen pulls the hand of Li doctor, sway, ask very serious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li doctor is asked silly eye by Mu Chen a word, gaping at innocent Mu Chen. Darling, why do you feel like you''ve been used to routine? Looking at doctor Li''s face, Xi Jincheng raised the corner of his lips and secretly laughed. Dare to belittle his son and wait to be killed! See this kid a face serious appearance, by Li old man this moment be whole crazy, estimate all can''t suspect to Mu Chen is intentional? "May I go now?" Shu ran tidied up and went downstairs. Seeing the different expressions of the three people, she could not help asking curiously, "what''s the matter? What are you talking about? " Xi Jincheng coughed two times, hid his feelings and stood up: "you can go! Old man Li is boasting that our father and son are so cute! " Dr. Li: "poof..." Mu Chen then stood up, echoing Xi Jincheng: "yes, yes! Grandfather Li praised me and my father! " Dr. Li: "poof..." "Lovely?" Shu ran suspiciously looked at Xi Jincheng, how can''t see, he and "lovely" two words, have half a cent relationship. Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, disapprove: "how, do you think our son is not lovely?" "No..." Shu ran shakes her head. She just thinks that Xi Jincheng doesn''t have any lovely place, which has something to do with Mu Chen? Xi Jincheng nodded and laughed successfully: "that''s OK! Let''s go, let''s go! Go shopping! " "Shura, tell me, do the father and son often work together?" Doctor Li reacted for a long time, and finally came over. He was trapped by this boy''s boy! He was almost cheated by the innocent appearance of the little guy, and forgot the truth that the tiger father has no dog! Xi Jincheng has been a ghost since he was a child. It doesn''t make sense where his son can go! "Together No After thinking about it seriously, Shu ran shook his head: "they are always right!" Shu ran added with a smile. In any case, these two "men" both love and hate each other. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng is especially wronged. When did he fight against a five-year-old? "Is it?" Doctor Li looked at Xi Jincheng and Mu Chen in disbelief. "Go! If you don''t leave, the market will be sold out! " Xi Jincheng rolled a white eye, without saying a word, holding Mu Chen in one hand, pulling Shu ran in the other hand, far away from doctor Li. Dr. Li looked at the back of their family, but he could only sit here and couldn''t go anywhere. He is really the Xi Jincheng to pit even bubble did not come out!How could that boy be so kind last night? He even took such a good wine, and two bottles came out to invite him to drink! It turns out that the boy has long harbored a thief''s heart. He wants to get drunk and keep him at home so that he can have a chance to "commit a crime". However, this Xi Li heavy also quite lets the human feel puzzled, how can possibly agree Xi Jincheng''s request, the autopsy? Besides, Xi Jinyan can''t agree! How many wonderful scenes did he sleep in the morning?! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s cold outside." Shu ran takes a scarf from Xi Jincheng''s wardrobe and wraps it around Mu Chen''s neck. Then she pulls it up as a mask to cover her nose and mouth. "Why don''t you get one too?" Xi Jincheng put up the collar of her coat to block her neck. Today, she was wearing a black sweater with a round neck, a linen blue overcoat, and her long neck was white. Looking at it, the collar of her coat didn''t cover much, and she took off the ponytail on the back of her head. Her long hair hung down like a black waterfall and was lifted up by the north wind, flying in wisps. Shu ran frowned, puzzled looking at him: "why did you untie my hair?" "It''ll make it warmer." Xi Jincheng naturally said, straightened the long hair on her shoulders, and looked at her masterpiece with satisfaction. "I don''t feel cold either!" Shu Ran has no choice but to smile, originally he is afraid of her cold! "You''re stupid!" Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, teased a sentence, embrace Mu Chen, go toward garage. Shu ran followed him with a smile. It rained yesterday. On the grass of the yard, there were still traces of water between the pebbles. Today''s sun is very strong. The sun shines on the water between the stones, the water drops on the grass and the water drops on the leaf tips, reflecting colorful light, like mini rainbows. Chapter 847 "What a beautiful day!" Shu ran sighed. "Well." Xi Jincheng answered and looked up at the blue sky. The white clouds looked very fresh. It seemed that they had been cleaned all day yesterday, and they were very clean. "There are three days left for Christmas." Shu ran accidentally saw the tall Christmas tree at the opposite door. She turned her head and looked at Mu Chen. When he heard her talking about Christmas, his big eyes were obviously bright and curved. You don''t have to look at it. On the small face under the scarf, you must be laughing. "Where do you want to go for Christmas?" Xi Jincheng looked at Shu ran, then at Mu Chen, and asked fondly. "I want to spend Christmas in a place where there is a Christmas tree. There are so many presents hanging on the tree. Then I want a super big sock. In this way, Santa will give me presents!" Mu Chen holds Xi Jincheng''s neck, across the scarf, but in the voice is the joy and excitement. In the blue eyes, full of expectation and can''t wait. "Well, dad will buy you a super big Christmas tree and hang you lots of presents! Well, let''s take grandma back and have a happy Christmas for the whole family, OK Xi Jincheng smiles, kisses his forehead, and more and more likes the life of such a family. "I''ve already bought it. It''s all delivered home by express." Shuran is afraid that he will buy another one, so he reminds her. "Then go back to Wenhai!" Xi Jincheng nodded, opened the door and put Mu Chen in the back seat. Mu Chen clever oneself fasten safety belt, both hands picked down to block the scarf of mouth, smile curved corner of mouth. "Yes, yes! As long as Mom and Dad, grandma and uncle are together, Muchen likes it Mu Chen claps hands to cheer, shaking small head, kicking small foot. "Little slicker!" Xi Jincheng rubbed his head, checked the safety belt, and then closed the door. "My mother should be able to leave the hospital. The doctor said that the situation is better these days. Let''s have a good meal later and ask if we can leave the hospital." Shu ran, after waiting for him to get on the bus, suggested to him in a tone of discussion. "Good. By the way, ask mom if she has anything to eat. When you go down to the market, make something for her and take it with you. " Xi Jincheng started the car and warned carefully. "Don''t ask, ask her, she will also answer that there is nothing to eat, anything is OK!" Shu ran didn''t even need to ask, so she could guess Shu''s mother''s answer. Xi Jincheng looked at her with a smile and didn''t answer. "Grandma likes to eat fish with spines and meat with more bones!" Mu Chen answers a way in backseat. "Well?" Xi Jincheng looked at Mu Chen in the rearview mirror, "fish with thorns? Meat with more bones? " What is this? "Muchen likes to eat fish. My mother is always worried that he will be stuck by the fish bones, so she picks the fish and gives it to him. She eats the rest of the fish where there are bones. She told Muchen that she liked to eat fish with thorns. Mu Chen likes to eat chicken, so my mother picks out the meat beside the bone and gives it to him. She chews the bone herself. " Shu ran explained next, the child is still small, how can understand the adult that "lie" under the hidden love? The little guy believes it. He really thinks that grandma likes to eat what he doesn''t usually eat. "In the future, I''ll eat fish with thorns and meat with more bones." Xi Jincheng was moved and couldn''t help sighing. Such a lie reminds him of Xi Xiaoxin. When he lived with Xi Xiaoxin as a child, Xi Xiaoxin always said that. But he didn''t Mu Chen so simple, he knew Xi Xiaoxin to his care. "Don''t be so emotional, OK? I''m not used to it Shu ran laughed at him. "I''m serious!" Xi Jincheng looked at her seriously and said. Shu ran gave him a white look and deliberately nodded his head: "good! I know! " "Woman, are you doubting my sincerity?" Xi Jincheng glanced at her, pretending to be unhappy to "hum". "Why? You''re mistaken! How could I doubt you? " Shu ran "ha ha" twice, pretending to be innocent: "just remember once there was a person, eat fish let me pick the thorn, eat shrimp let me shell!" "Didn''t I help you pick the thorn and peel the shrimp shell later?" Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, some unconvinced ground refutes. "How can I remember that it was because you seemed to have done something to make me angry, and then you went to yingzi to get scriptures to please me?" Shu ran also learns his appearance, picked an eyebrow, dark sneer way. "Little sample! OK, I''ll buy fish and shrimp every day, and I''ll pick and shell them for you every day! " Xi Jincheng raised his chin and said with disdain. "Me too! Dad, you also need to help me pick the thorn and peel the shell! " Mu Chen is busy not to lose to fold of follow to ask a way. "You are not my wife. Why should I help you?" Xi Jincheng gives the Mu Chen in the rearview mirror a white eye, not coldly ask."I''m your son!" Mu Chen''s face is not red, gasping for breath ground returns to be upright and strong. "Since you know that you are my son, you should pick my son''s thorn and peel my shrimp. That''s filial piety!" Xi Jincheng reminded with a smile. "Then I''ll grow up, too? I am still a child now. You are not good to me now and don''t set an example for me. How can I know how to be filial to you when I grow up? " Mu Chen also does not show weakness, the slightest does not lag behind of counter lip mutually ask. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng suddenly found himself speechless. Shu Ran''s lips were clenched, and her shoulders were shaking to cramp. Secretly on the back of the son gave a thumbs up: like! This wave of debate, son wins! "You son can''t do that!" Xi Jincheng complained to Shu ran: "how can a little fart child be so tricky?" "Diao? I think what he said is quite reasonable! Don''t we all say that parents are the best teachers for children? If you don''t set a good example for him now, he will learn from others. Even if he is really bad to us when he grows up, it seems that he can''t blame others! " Shu ran shrugged a shoulder, stood in Mu Chen that side, solemnly say. Xi Jincheng glanced at her, pursed her lips and stopped talking. Shu ran couldn''t help laughing. She leaned over and pinched him in the face: "suddenly, my husband is so cute!" Xi Jincheng coolly looked at her, not happy. Mu Chen didn''t agree, pouted a small mouth: "Mom, you haven''t praised me lovely for a long time!" Shu ran a Leng, smile more loudly, turn head, solemnly looking at Mu Chen way: "well, son is more lovely!" Chapter 848 "Are you busy?" Xi Jincheng asked half mockingly. "There''s no way. It''s said that if a woman marries, she will either live like a mother of two children or be spoiled by her husband and become a child." Shu ran sighed helplessly and said pitifully. "Are you implying that I''m making you too tired?" Xi Jincheng side head, the canthus of the eye slants at her to ask. "It''s not tired, but you are as naive as your son. I have to take care of your two emotions." Shu ran patted his face, and then quickly returned to his seat before he did something. Xi Jincheng pointed at her, gnashing her teeth, but said nothing. Shu ran spat out his tongue and looked at him with a smile. "Dad, it''s not that I look down on you. You really look down on us men!" Mu Chen Long ground sighed tone, to Xi Jincheng''s disappointment, all show on the face. "Son of a bitch, I''m looking for death!" Xi Jincheng glared at him angrily, but he didn''t stop to run to the back and beat the son of the professional Keng father. Mu Chen vomits tongue to him to play a grimace, and Shu ran two people one big one small, let Xi Jin city not from ground followed to smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The parking lot of the vegetable farm is outdoors. There are potholes on the ground left by yesterday''s heavy rain. Xi Jincheng opened the door and almost stepped into the puddle when he got off. He quickly retracted his feet and said to the women in the car, "don''t move. There are puddles below. Don''t wet your shoes. Wait for me to get off the car first." Shu ran saw the ground on his side for a while, it is puddle really, turn head to tell Mu Chen: "you don''t get off first, wait for mother to get off to embrace you." "You too!" Xi Jincheng stretches his long legs and avoids the puddle. Before he steps down, he hears Shu Ran''s words and orders. "I don''t have a puddle here!" Shu ran took off her seat belt and looked at the ground outside the window through the glass. Xi Jincheng did not say anything, fast jump off, the benefits of long legs here has been the biggest advantage. In three or two steps, he walked around the front of the car to the front passenger seat. Shura''s side was better than his side. There was no such big puddle. But there are still shoals in twos and threes. Xi Jincheng opened the door, Shu ran just stepped out of a foot, only feel a tight waist, the whole person was Xi Jincheng hold away from the car. "I can go by myself!" Shu Ran''s Leng for a while, when reaction comes over, the face "Shua" of red a thorough. What a shame! Even the two young people who just passed by looked at them and stopped. In the car, Mu Chen clapped his hands and laughed happily, and shaved his face: "mother is ashamed, so big a person, and let father hold her!" "Stay here." Xi Jincheng put her in a dry place, looking at her blushed cheek, her heart trembled. This kind of Shura is so attractive! "Don''t do that! Let people see, the joke is killing me Shu ran gently pushed him for a while, the corner of his eye floated over the young people who stopped for them, and whispered angrily. "What''s a good joke? My husband dotes on his wife and treats her well. That''s a matter of course!" Xi Jincheng didn''t think so. He raised his eyes and looked at the two people. His tone was light. Shu ran gave him a white look, but she felt that what he said was reasonable. She was speechless! Xi Jincheng turned to the back seat and took out Mu Chen. The little guy "chirped" to Xi Jincheng''s face twice. Shu ran saw the two young people looking at Xi Jincheng and Mu Chen in surprise and whispered: "I thought they were lovers in love. I didn''t expect that their children were so big and they were still so kind!" "I envy you so much! And three people in a family are all over the standard Another person also followed with admiration. Shu ran sees Xiang Mu Chen and Xi Jin Cheng, father and son both wear black coat, look like wearing the general of parent-child clothes. And look very imaginative, it seems, really inexplicable love. "Let''s go!" Xi Jincheng reaches for her. Shu ran looked and put his hand into his palm with a smile. They are husband and wife. Xi Jincheng is willing to treat her well, spoil her and love her. This is her blessing. It''s not something shy, but something that makes her feel happy and happy! Shu ran looked up at him, Xi Jincheng holding Mu Chen, Mu Chen clever nestle in his arms, in the sun, the shadow of the family on the ground from time to time overlap, stagger, but never far away. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng felt her gaze, turned to look at her and asked with a smile. "No!" Shu ran shakes his head and smiles at him warmly, revealing two shallow pear vortices. "What are you thinking if you don''t say something?" Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, deliberately with the eyes of unknown metaphor slanting overlooking her. Shu ran knew the meaning of his words and beat him on his arm, and gave him a white look.Xi Jincheng smiles, draws a circle in her palm with her thumb, and finally presses it in the circle. Shu ran just felt itchy in the palm of his hand and didn''t know what he had painted. "Dad, Dad, this! This little turtle Mu Chen''s excited voice accompanies to knock the small fist on Xi Jincheng''s shoulder, one by one. There is a flower and bird shop at the entrance of the vegetable market. There are a jar of small turtles at the door, one by one stacked in the corner like a pyramid. It looks really fun. "What do you want?" Xi Jincheng looked in the direction he pointed to and walked over. "Is that ok? Mom, can I have a little turtle? " Mu Chen did not answer Xi Jincheng, but turned to look at Shu ran asked, big eyes full of expectations. "Are you sure you can keep them?" Shu ran didn''t refuse. At the beginning, when Mu Chen said that she wanted to buy a rabbit, she also asked him to determine whether he could take care of the rabbit. When he was sure that he would take care of the rabbit, she bought the two rabbits for him. Muchen didn''t let her down. She fed the rabbit once before school every morning and once after school in the afternoon, rain or shine. "Yes! I can make little tortoise and Cinderella prince charming good friends Mu Chen nods hard, the color that has fairy tale on the face. Shu ran smiles and nods: "OK, mom, I believe you can do it!" Mu Chen happily "Ye" a, this just reply to Xi Jincheng: "Dad, I want to! I want to raise little turtles "OK, dad will buy it for you!" Xi Jincheng holding him squat in front of the tortoise, the ground is dirty muddy water, he did not let Mu Chen down. "Can I have two? One turtle will be so lonely. If you want two, they will have good friends! " Mu Chen put up two little fingers, innocent voice, can''t help but make Xi Jincheng and Shu ran laugh, even the shop owner laughed. Chapter 849 "How lovely the child is The shop owner praised. "Thank you, uncle!" Mu Chen thanks politely. "Children are so polite! It''s nice and polite Shop owner is full of praise to Mu Chen, "do you want to take a box? Or do you already have fish tanks at home? " "A box." Xi Jincheng didn''t wait for Shu ran and Mu Chen to answer, then decided for them first. He doesn''t keep any living things in his family, whether it''s a fish tank or a cage. "All right!" The shop owner took a rectangular transparent plastic box from the side and asked Muchen: "children, is this blue one OK?" "Can I have the green one?" Mu Chen looked at the blue one and the place where the shopkeeper took the box just now. He saw a box with a green lid. "Yes, yes! The uncle gave you the green one The shop owner changed a green cover for him. After opening it, he asked Muchen, "little friend, which two little turtles do you want?" Muchen carefully looked at the little tortoise in the jar, one by one compared with the past, and finally picked two tortoises about the same size. A turtle shell is darker, and a turtle shell is lighter. Muchen took the box from the shop owner, pointed to the light colored turtle and said, "this is called little green, that is called big green!" Xi Jincheng picked pick eyebrows, noncommittal. Shu ran laughs and shakes her head helplessly. I don''t know if Xiao LV and Da LV will have an idea when they know that the rabbits they are going to be friends have such nice names? Xi Jincheng paid, and the family set foot on the road of buying vegetables again. "Can big green and small green be a woman and a man?" Mu Chen suddenly thinks of looking at tortoise to ask. "What does it matter?" Xi Jincheng asked. "If they are a man and a woman, they can have babies like Cinderella and prince charming in the future." Mu Chen naturally returns a way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng took a silent look at him and didn''t speak. Shu Ran is next to cover mouth "giggle". "Are your two rabbits really one male and one female?" Xi Jincheng asked Shu ran, in fact, he is more want to ask, Mu Chen this as long as a man and a woman can have a baby''s thought, in the end who is indoctrinated. "I don''t know! I didn''t ask the male or the female when I bought it Shu ran shakes her head, still smiling. "How does he know that a man and a woman can have a baby?" Xi Jincheng pinched her palm, especially curious. "It may be mu ran or Yu Yan who told him, or it may be seen on TV." Shu ran thought, anyway she is very sure that she has never talked about this kind of sexual relationship with Mu Chen. "My uncle and uncle didn''t tell me. I knew it myself! You see, every child''s father is a man and his mother is a woman! So, to be with men and women, will give birth to a baby! Small animals must be the same Mu Chen calculates solemnly, and makes a summary. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran and Xi Jincheng looked at each other, both of them shook their heads and sighed at the same time. Mu Chen just didn''t have time to pay attention to their two what reaction, he is busy with greeting with his new friend. Buy good food, Xi Jincheng one hand holding Mu Chen, one hand holding food, a relaxed. Shu ran walked next to him empty handed. He didn''t let her mention it, but she didn''t want to argue with him. To the parking lot, Xi Jincheng constantly remind Shu ran to be careful of puddles, Shu ran can''t laugh or cry. "Xi Jincheng, how old am I? Don''t you think I''m a child? I feel so humiliated! " "I didn''t treat you like a child!" Xi Jincheng shakes his head and opens the back door in Shu ran. He puts Mu Chen on the back seat. Then he pulled on the seat belt and helped him fasten it. Then he closed the door, leaned on the door, looked at her and said seriously, "I just regard you as my daughter-in-law." Shu ran Leng for a while, looking at him, suddenly found that she seems to only blink and blush reaction ability. "And..." He put one hand on her shoulder, bent over her ear and whispered, "I don''t have a pedophile. If I treat you as a child, I can''t love you!" Shu ran opened his mouth, in response to his deliberate bite heavy that a "love" word is what it means, she pushed him hard, glared at him: "Xi Jincheng!" "How can a wife take her husband''s name?" Xi Jincheng giggled, went to the back, opened the trunk and put all the dishes in his hand. "I''d love to. Do you care?" Shu ran hummed a voice, did not have good spirit ground obstinate him a, got on the car. Xi Jincheng smiles, closes the trunk and gets on the car. Along the way, shuran''s face was bright red, and her eyes were naturally charming.Back home, Xi Jincheng puts forward all kinds of dishes from the trunk. Shu ran leads Mu Chen, and the two people discuss whether big green and small green are men or women. Xi Jincheng is a little funny. The tortoise is male and female, but did the mother and son quarrel so much? "Go in, it''s cold outside!" Xi Jincheng urged. "Well." Shu ran should sound, lead Mu Chen to follow behind. Mu Chen looked back at the Christmas tree diagonally opposite. He kept talking to Shu ran about Christmas. He had to hang beautiful lights like that Christmas tree. At night, they flashed like little stars. Shu ran agrees, follow to see past, looked around again, frowned next eyebrow, pulled Mu Chen to accelerate pace. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng inadvertently turned back and noticed the strange look on her face. She asked with concern. "It felt like someone was looking at us." Shu ran said to him in a low voice. "When did it start?" Xi Jincheng didn''t look back, just reached for her shoulder and put her in her arms. "Just now." After shuran thought for a while, he returned cautiously. Xi Jincheng "well" a, no more say what, patted her shoulder: "it''s OK, don''t be nervous." "I don''t want to talk to Mu Chen again..." Shu ran alert of didn''t go down to say, afraid to give Mu Chen''s psychology increase bad shadow. "No, don''t worry." Xi Jincheng shook his head and assured her: "it''s not aimed at Mu Chen. Don''t worry! Open the door and go in "Do you know who it is?" Shu ran takes out the key from the bag to open the door, and looks at him suspiciously. "Well. Well, don''t be nervous. It''s none of your business Xi Jincheng comforted her, thinking that if Shu ran didn''t feel wrong, did anyone notice that old man Li was here? Chapter 850 After entering the door, Aunt Li first saw them, hurriedly welcomed them, happily holding Xi Jincheng''s hand. "Jincheng." Aunt Li looked at him excitedly with red eyes. "Aunt Li. Long time no see. Is everything ok? " Xi Jincheng looks at her with a smile. It''s really a long time. He has been away from the imperial city for five years and has never seen her since he returned home. "Good! Good! Good Aunt Li nodded repeatedly, pulled him to look left and right, and finally nodded happily: "all right! All right! It''s just a little thin! " Xi Jincheng looked down at his figure, now much better, just came back for a while, really thin. "No, it''s still the same!" He laughed, then pulled Shu ran from his side and introduced to Aunt Li: "Aunt Li, this is my daughter-in-law, Shu ran, this is my son, Mu Chen. Shu ran, this is Mrs. Li. Your name is Aunt Li "Hello, Aunt Li!" Shuran shows deep pear vortex. Some people can really like it at a glance. Like Aunt Li, when she first saw her, Shu ran felt that the couple felt warm, especially friendly and easy to get along with. Seeing Aunt Li''s concern for Xi Jincheng, even she felt warm. "You are Shu ran! Many years ago, I always heard my old man mention you. I always thought about when Jincheng would bring you to me. Unexpectedly, it took so many years before I finally met you! My old man told me that you are beautiful. You are more beautiful than my old man! Oh, I haven''t seen you for several years. Jincheng has become a father and has such a big son! It looks as like as two peas. " Aunt Li looked at Shu ran and Mu Chen. She was very fond of both mother and son. Shu ran was a little embarrassed, her cheeks were red, and she didn''t know what to say. "Grandma, my name is mu Chen! I''m five years old! I''m mom and dad''s son Mu Chen fat Du Du''s small hand holds Aunt Li''s hand, shakes, and begins the same self introduction. "Oh, good Mu Chen! Oh, how lovely! How lovely Aunt Li was amused by the little guy''s cute voice, so she squatted down and touched her face and head again. Looking at her, she felt as if she wanted to take Mu Chen up and rub it like a ball. Shu ran and Xi Jincheng look at each other and smile. No matter which parents, when they hear that their children are so praised, they will inevitably feel happy. "Old lady, don''t look down upon this child. If you are not careful, you should be cheated by him!" Li doctor was Mu Chen pit, then did not dare to underestimate him, came over, reminded Li aunt again. Shu ran smiles but does not speak, Mu Chen wrongly pouted the next small mouth, Ba Ba Ba''s looking at doctor Li: "grandfather Li, do you hate Mu Chen?" "Er..." Dr. Li was so asked, immediately speechless, quickly shook his head: "do not hate!" It''s too late for him to like it. Where''s the nuisance! "That you say I pit you, Mu Chen just didn''t have!" Mu Chen sucked to suck a nose, the facial expression that a pair wants to cry to come out. "Mu Chen, don''t be rude!" Shu ran lightly denounced Mu Chen a, again good spirit again funny. Dr. Li''s view is that once bitten by a snake, he is afraid of the well rope for ten years. "It''s OK. Don''t talk about him. I''m joking with him!" Li doctor busy stop Shu ran, in turn protect Mu Chen. "Old man Li, come here. I have something to ask you." Xi Jincheng went to the kitchen with vegetables and called doctor Li away by the way. "What for?" Li doctor looked at Mu Chen, after confirming the little guy won''t cry, just keep up with Xi Jincheng. "Did you go out just now?" Xi Jincheng put the dishes on the table and looked at the three people in the living room who were getting along with each other very quickly, smiling. "No! You won''t let me out, will you Doctor Li shook his head and asked, "what''s the matter? No one knows I''m with you? " Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and shook her head: "I don''t know if anyone knows you are here. However, when she came back just now, Shu ran said she felt someone looking at us. I''m not sure who it is. During this period, too many things have happened. It''s hard to say. " "Oh, my old heart! Can you stop scaring me like that? Can my heart bear it? " Dr. Li covered his chest and cried with exaggerated expression. "Come on." Xi Jincheng glanced at him, angrily scolded: "in a word, before tomorrow, you should not leave here for half a step, and do not get close to the window. Otherwise, if all my plans are destroyed by you, don''t say I can''t save you! Even Aunt Li will be in danger! " Xi Jincheng is half a warning and half a threat. At least he felt that Aunt Li would not be implicated by old man Li. Doctor Li was obviously really frightened, and his expression became dignified in an instant. He looked at Aunt Li. "Boy, are you serious? Even my old lady could be in danger? " Doctor Li looked at Xi Jincheng, nervously pulled the sleeve on his arm and asked seriously."It''s just a guess." Xi Jincheng didn''t want to really scare him, so he had to give him a promise of Lingmo. "You just said that there were people outside, really aiming at me?" Doctor Li didn''t relax because of his answer. He frowned, and his expression was not relaxed at all. "Is there someone? I''m not sure. What are you afraid of?" Xi Jincheng moved his hand, took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed a number. Dr. Li looked at him, hesitant, and finally did not bother him to call. He stood aside, feeling up and down. Xi Jincheng wait for the phone over there to connect, just lightly say: "are you outside?" "Yes, Mr. Xi." Over the phone, Jianhua''s voice rings. "Shura said that someone is following us. You can check." Xi Jincheng went to the window, opened a corner of the curtain and looked out of the window. "All right!" Jianhua responded. After hanging up the phone, Xi Jincheng, like a nobody, began to take out all the dishes in the bag, and then found a fresh-keeping box to put in and put in the refrigerator. "Now what?" Dr. Li stood on one side. Compared with Jin Cheng''s ease, he was just like an ant on a hot pot. "What should I do? Cooking! It''s noon. Aren''t you hungry? " Xi Jincheng shrugged and asked in a funny way. Doctor Li glared at him. He wanted to say "not hungry" to him, but his stomach gave out a long "Gu" like a stone. Xi Jincheng glanced at him with a smile. He was holding a carrot in his hand. He held it up to Dr. Li: "do you want to fill your stomach first?" Chapter 851 "Go away! I''m not in the mood to joke with you now! Do you know how nervous and scared I am! How can I get involved with my old lady? I knew that. Why did you ask her to come here? " Doctor Li frowned, waved Xi Jincheng''s hand, looked at him displeased and muttered. "Isn''t it more dangerous to leave her at home alone? Are you sure no one will come to your house? What would Aunt Li do if she knew you were missing, or that someone had found you at home? " Xi Jincheng asked lazily, then saw Doctor Li''s expression. "That''s right! You are very thoughtful! But you shouldn''t have hurt me like this! Why do you have to start with me? Anyway, you have so many grudges with Pan Xin and Xi''s family. Just pick one at random. You have to say I''m missing. Now I''m ok! " Dr. Li sighed and leaned on the stage of Liuli. He watched Xi Jincheng arrange the vegetables skillfully, half complaining and half helpless. "You have more strength. Besides, there must be someone to bear the death of Pan Xin. Otherwise, how can I find the accomplice who poisoned chairman Xi with Pan Xin? " Xi Jincheng picked pick eyebrows, light said. "I''ll say you''re right and wrong. You don''t admit it! You care about your father so much that you have to meet every day just like your enemy! Secretly, I can''t see him wronged in vain. I''ve tried so hard to find his accomplice and avenge him! " Doctor Li is speechless to the father and son who always like to hurt each other, and frankly tells each other his concern, isn''t it? Aren''t they tired like this? Xi Jincheng didn''t say a word. After putting the last box of tomatoes, he turned on the tap to wash his hands. Dr. Li is used to seeing that he doesn''t speak. Whenever it comes to the relationship between him and Xi Lizhong, Xi Jincheng has always been so indifferent. "Come on, come on, cook now! I''m starving Doctor Li no longer asked for nothing. He waved his hand and walked out: "old lady, hurry to cook!" "No, I''ll do it!" Shu ran and Aunt Li are sitting on the sofa chatting. Hearing Doctor Li''s call, they stand up. "Then I''ll help you!" Aunt Li also got up. "No, no, Xi Jincheng will help me." Shu ran points to the Xi Jincheng who is rolling sleeves in the kitchen and says with a smile. "Jincheng, he can cook?" Aunt Li''s understanding of Xi Jincheng still stays five years ago. She remembers his habit of cleanliness and the appearance of keeping away from the kitchen. "Yes Shu ran nodded and said mysteriously, "don''t underestimate him! He can not only cook, but also cook very well "Is it?" Aunt Li was dubious: "is his habit of cleanliness good?" "All right! That would have been good for a long time Shu ran laughed and patted Aunt Li''s hand: "then sit down and have a rest first, and you''ll have dinner later!" "That''s so funny. I''ll let you cook for me. I''ll..." "Come on, old lady, don''t be polite to them!" Doctor Li pulled Aunt Li and sat her back on the sofa. Aunt Li glared at him. Doctor Li turned his mouth. He didn''t say anything. Don''t turn your head. Shu ran looked at funny, pursed his lips, dare not laugh. Doctor Li and Aunt Li seem to have a good relationship. When I got to the kitchen, Xi Jincheng was washing tomatoes under the tap. "Is the water warm?" Shu ran stretched out his index finger to probe the water temperature. It was not warm, but it was not so cold: "why don''t you wait?" "It''s OK. It''s not cold." Xi Jincheng shook his head and approached her: "Ranran, we are old, just like the two of them!" "You envy them?" Shu ran knew who he meant and couldn''t help laughing. "Yes! They are one of the few people I know who trade their heart for their heart. " Xi Jincheng thought about it and nodded: "put aside the interests, put aside the use, regardless of power, fame and wealth, just love because of love. What could be better? " "Nothing is better than to love and be together!" Shu ran nodded with approval, looked back at the couple who were playing with Mu Chen, and gently laughed: "Xi Jincheng, you have eyes!" "Do you mean I have eyes for you, or do you mean I envy them?" Xi Jincheng knows it and asks. "All of them!" Shu ran shrugged and said with a playful smile. She took the tomatoes he handed her and began to cut them. "Be careful, don''t cut your hand Forget it, water temperature, you come to wash it, I''ll cut it! " Xi Jincheng puts down another tomato in his hand, shakes the water on his hand and pushes shuran away. "No! I''ll do it! Your daughter-in-law''s hands are not broken! " Shu ran didn''t let him. How do you feel that she has become a disabled person who can''t take care of herself in front of him? He has to come, he has to come, he has to come If it goes on like this for a long time, should she forget that she once held up a sky? "I know your hands are not broken, so I have to protect them!" Xi Jincheng holds her wrist holding the knife, carefully takes the knife away, starts to pick up her work, skillfully cuts the tomato.Shu ran sighed helplessly and didn''t know what to say. She thinks that what she should do now is to learn how to be a Mrs. Xi No, it''s being a princess! You don''t have to do any work. You have to open your mouth and reach for your clothes when it''s raining. You don''t have to touch your feet when it''s raining! Xi Jincheng spoils people. He can really turn people into nerds! Shu ran was amused by his own idea, and looked at his serious face. He looked at the cold outline, but just let her see the tenderness and warmth. This is probably the so-called beauty in the eyes of the beholder! "Don''t look at me like that! My self-control is not so good! " Xi Jincheng''s "kindness" reminds us. "What else can you do to me in front of the other three audiences?" Shu ran asked jokingly, no matter what, she may not dare to provoke him in private. However, now there are both elders and juniors. He is not so bold No, it''s cheeky, isn''t it? "Would you like to try?" Xi Jincheng evil spirit of hook under the corner of the lip, slightly cocked corner of the eye at her one eye, looking at her with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran licked her lips. She didn''t know why. She really believed that he would do something to her in front of so many people! Subconsciously shook his head, or forget it! He doesn''t want face, she wants face! "You say, how can I be so helpless to you?" Xi Jincheng said, full of doubt to look at her up and down again, and finally shook his head in disgust, quietly said: "look at nothing extraordinary ah!" Chapter 852 "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran was annoyed by his scornful eyes. She stamped her feet, grinded her back teeth, and considered whether to rush to kill him. "By the way, Rana, I should not have told you. When you laugh, you''ll catch people. When you''re angry, you don''t have amorous feelings, do you? " Xi Jincheng in the hand of the knife stopped for a moment, turned his head, seriously looking at her asked. Shu ran Leng for a moment, directly speechless to look up, closed his eyes, decided to ignore his existence. If you spend it with him like this, you don''t have to eat lunch, and she will be full of gas! Such a shameless guy, why didn''t he find out before! "Daughter in law, when will you get me a little lover?" Xi Jincheng cuts the tomatoes she handed over. Seeing that she ignores him, she begins to have no words to talk with. "Find it yourself!" Shu ran gives him a white look and hums coldly. Little lover? Can you be more shameless? Is there a man who wants a lover with his wife so openly? Sure enough, men don''t have a good thing! I kept saying that I love her. One second, I still said that I would like to be like Dr. Li and his wife when I get old. The next second, I would like to find a little lover! Asshole! "How do you find it? You have to look for it with me! " Xi Jincheng a look at her reaction, they know that she did not react, almost did not laugh smoked. "Xi Jincheng, are you going to be shameless?" Shu ran throws the ginger that washed half in the hand into the water, stares at him angrily, and scolds irrationally. It''s all but hands across the waist. "Daughter in law, why are you so angry?" Xi Jincheng blinked innocently and looked aggrieved. "Do you like to look for it or not?" Shuran took a deep breath and felt that he couldn''t stay for a moment. She turned around and was about to leave. "Daughter in law, I just want you to have a daughter? If you don''t want to have a baby, just tell me, we won''t have one! Don''t be angry. I''m sorry for being so angry Xi Jincheng grabbed her and coaxed her in her arms. When he heard what he said, he was obviously frozen. He resisted the impulse of laughing and looked at her with a serious face. "Have a daughter?" Shu ran looked up at him in amazement, forgetting that he was still in his arms. At the door of the kitchen stood three people who were attracted by their voices, and asked. "Yes! Don''t we all say that my daughter is my father''s little lover? I thought you''d heard of it, that''s why you said it! " Xi Jincheng nodded and explained weakly. Shu ran felt the blood all over her body gathering on her forehead, and her whole face felt hot from above her neck. He licked his dry lips and blinked. Suddenly, he didn''t dare to face his embarrassment. "Wife, have you misunderstood me?" Xi Jincheng suppresses smile, suppresses only difference does not have the internal injury, wrongly looks at her to ask. "No..." Shu ran denied it and shook her head. When she saw the three people at the door, she was startled. She pushed Xi Jincheng away and stepped back: "er How do you Are they all here? " "Cough That what, the little lover is very good Dr. Li coughed two times. When he turned to leave, he dropped a sentence lightly. Aunt Li is also busy to pull Mu Chen to leave: "little lover is very good!" She echoed. "Grandma, what is a little lover?" Mu Chen does not understand ground to ask. Shu ran holds his forehead. It''s a shame to throw it home! Xi Jincheng moved two steps to her side, reached for her waist and looked at her with a smile: "wife, little lover is very good!" "Go away!" Shuran angrily glared at him, her face was completely lost by him! "Wife, it''s you who misunderstood me, and now you are still murdering me! Don''t you think I''ll get hurt? " Xi Jincheng sighed, covered his chest, and pitifully went back to cut tomatoes. Shu ran bit her lip, lowered her head, went back to the sink, picked up the ginger she had just thrown in the water, and washed it silently. The strength is so great that the ginger in her hand is constantly broken by her, and then rubbed "squeak" by her. Xi Jincheng couldn''t bear it, his shoulders kept shaking a few times, and finally laughed. "Xi Jincheng, did you do it on purpose?" Shu ran turns his head and looks at him viciously, grinding his teeth. "Yes Xi Jincheng nodded, especially honestly admitted. "You are such a jerk!" Shu ran gritted her teeth and scolded. "I think so, too!" Xi Jincheng had his head tilted, seriously thought about it, then seriously back to the road. "You..." Shu ran should not go down, clenched his teeth, angrily turned his head. "Wife, have a daughter?" Xi Jincheng leaned over again and asked with a smile. "Not alive!" Shu ran replied angrily. "Have a daughter?" Xi Jincheng asked again. "Not alive!" Shu ran did not want to answer."All right!" Xi Jincheng answered with loss. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran put the ginger in his hand on the chopping board, glanced at him from the corner of his eye, pursed his lips, silently. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mr. Xi, it''s Lin Yuanxiang." Jianhua''s voice came over the phone, and the answer was unexpected. "See clearly?" Xi Jincheng frowned and looked at Shu ran, who was cooking in the kitchen. He went to the window and opened the curtain. "Yes." Jianhua replied positively. "Well, watch in the dark." After Xi Jincheng gave orders, he hung up. Lin Yuanxiang? It''s him! Think about it, he is calm enough! Knowing that Shu Ran is still alive, I haven''t seen him come to me for so many days. Until today, I secretly came to have a look, but I didn''t come to meet Shu ran Lin Yuanxiang, what''s his plan? Or what do you want to do? "Dinner Shu Ran is carrying a dish in the hand, standing at the kitchen door and shouting to this side. "Good! I''m starving Doctor Li was the first to jump from the sofa and trot over. Mu Chen and Aunt Li follow to come over, Xi Jincheng also temporarily put down the thought in the heart, walk toward the dining room. "Wow, there are fish, shrimp, meat, and tomato soup without eggs?" Looking at the dishes on the table, Dr. Li drooled all over the table. He was surprised. "Who told you that tomatoes must be with eggs?" Xi Jincheng glanced at him and asked in a funny way. "Not all of them? Or it''s cold! " Doctor Li touched his nose. Anyway, the tomatoes he had seen were almost like eggs! "Because Mu Chen and Xi Jincheng can''t eat eggs, so I didn''t put eggs." Shu ran explains with a smile, helped Mu Chen Sheng a bowl of tomato three fresh soup. Mu Chen had a spoon in his hand. He turned to Aunt Li and said, "grandma, I tell you, my mother''s tomato soup is delicious!" Chapter 853 Aunt Li nodded with a smile and said gently, "well, your mother is really capable! They are beautiful, delicious and have a good personality! " "Yes, my mother is the most perfect woman in the world!" Mu Chen nods hard, then says: "grandma is also the most perfect woman in the world, or my grandma is also, and our teacher!" Shu ran couldn''t laugh or cry, reached out his hand and patted Mu Chen''s little brain: "little fool, eat quickly!" "Oh, mom said, you can''t talk at dinner!" Mu Chen nods, sensible ground says. Aunt Li and Doctor Li were all amused by him. They were very happy. Xi Jincheng smiles and shakes his head, silently peeling the shrimp shell. "Here you are." He put the shelled shrimps into Shura bowl, which attracted the other three people''s strange eyes. Mu Chen pouts, looks at Xi Jincheng silently with protest eyes. Doctor Li and his wife are looking at Xi Jincheng with incredible eyes. "No, I''ll do it myself. You can eat it!" Shu ran was a little embarrassed. She didn''t feel anything at all, but looking at doctor Li and his wife''s eyes, she felt that there was an alien sitting beside her. "Eat Xi Jincheng did not set can, and clip a shrimp, but did not peel, then put into the Mu Chen bowl, lightly said: "as a man, we have to take care of their own women, you say, are you a man?" "I..." Mu Chen Za Ba once small mouth, didn''t answer words. "Do you want your parents to peel it for you now?" Xi Jincheng picks eyebrow, looking at Mu Chen to ask. "No more!" Mu Chen shakes his head, if he wants to let mom and dad peel shrimp shell, is not equal to admit that he is not a man? No! Xi Jincheng nodded contentedly, took a chopstick of fish, carefully picked the thorn and put it in the bowl of Muchen: "Nah, this is the reward for you!" "Thank you, Dad!" Mu Chen thanks a, clip up fish, put in mouth. "Little fox meets old fox!" Doctor Li muttered to himself. Shu ran heard it and laughed, but didn''t say anything. Aunt Li gave him a white look, scooped him a bowl of soup and put it in front of him: "drink soup! You''re the only one who talks Dr. Li Nuo mouth, do not talk back. After dinner, Shu ran pours the stewed soup into the thermos cup. Xi Jincheng also says good to Doctor Li, and the two take Mu Chen to the hospital. After going out, Shu ran looked around and didn''t feel the feeling of being watched when she came back just now. "Get in the car!" Xi Jincheng knew what she was looking at, but she didn''t say anything. She just urged her in a soft voice. "Oh." Shu ran shook his head and stooped to get on the bus. "Is it safe to leave Doctor Li and Aunt Li at home?" Shu Ran is worried that if someone is really staring at them here, if they are not at home, what will they do to Dr. Li? Isn''t it particularly dangerous? "It''s safe. It''ll be OK. I''ll let Jianhua stay." Xi Jincheng nodded and gave her a reassurance. "Oh." Shu ran answered a voice, while wearing a seat belt, and looked around the window. Not to mention the people who followed them, even Jianhua didn''t see where he was hiding. "Jianhua doesn''t have stealth, does it?" She asked curiously. "What do you think?" Xi Jincheng looked at her and laughed. "That''s what I thought! Why else is he hiding? I''ve never found him Shuran shrugs. The bodyguards on TV are so amazing, aren''t they? There are always some skills that others can''t do! "Fool!" Xi Jincheng laughed and scolded her: "in fact, he is not as magical or mysterious as you think. People who know me will basically know the existence of Jianhua. The villa opposite me is where Jianhua lives, so as to protect me 24 hours a day. When I go out, he will drive behind me, and will pull away from my car or be separated by one or two cars. It''s not that you can''t see him. You just don''t pay so much attention to him. Otherwise, you will find that he is always behind me or around me. " "Is that so?" Shu ran scratched his forehead. Thinking carefully, he didn''t really pay special attention to it. With Xi Jincheng, her attention is always on him. How can she pay attention to other people? "What else? Is he really like you think that he has stealth? Through the wall? Big shift? Or do you know how to see and hear Xi Jincheng''s shoulders are shaking with laughter. Is this the sequela of watching too many TV dramas? "Well All right Shuran wrinkled his nose and admitted that what he thought was not so realistic. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ To the hospital, Shu mother and Mu ran together in the window sun, eat fruit. Seeing them coming, Shu''s mother waved to Mu Chen with a smile: "come here, little baby! Come and eat the apple"Grandma, I miss you!" Mu Chen runs in the past, a head plunges into comfortable mother''s bosom, small face rubbed rubbed, cleverly shout. "Grandma also wants to be our baby!" Shu''s mother coaxed him with a smile and nodded to Xi Jincheng: "you''re here!" "Here we are. Mom, is it better today? " Xi Jincheng smiles and goes over to put the thermos cup on the table. Shu Muran moves the fruit on the table to the side. "It''s OK. I just talked to the doctor about leaving the hospital! The doctor said we''ll discuss it when you come back! " Shu''s mother touched Mu Chen''s head and returned with a smile. "Well, call the doctor later and discuss the discharge!" Xi Jincheng promised, watching Shu ran open the lid of the thermos cup, the heat came out, with a burst of aroma. "Mom, I stewed black chicken soup for you. Drink it while it''s hot." Shu ran poured a cup on the cover of the thermos and handed it to Shu Muran: "yours." "Thank you, sister. It''s delicious!" Shu Muran took it and said thanks with a smile. "There''s something else at home. We''ll see if we can get out of the hospital. If we can get out of the hospital, we can go home and drink together in the evening!" Shu ran finished and looked at Xi Jincheng. "I''ll call the doctor now." Xi Jincheng said and went out. "Can''t you give him a rest?" Shu''s mother looked at Shu ran and couldn''t help scolding her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran shrugged, but did not smile. She didn''t want him to go now. She just took a look at him. Who knew he was so active in running out? "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that my brother-in-law was a hen pecked husband!" Shu Muran leaned against the window and shook his head with emotion. "Why is he married? How do you know I''m not under his control? " Shu ran doesn''t have good spirit of white he one eye, counter ask a way. "I''m not blind!" Shu Mu ran "bang" sound, do not believe what she said. Chapter 854 "Jincheng is really good for you. Don''t overdo it, you should be careful!" Shu Mu Ran''s mother also agrees with Shu Mu Ran''s words, and does ideological work for Shu ran. "Mom, I didn''t!" Shu Ran is almost ready to cry without tears. Where do they see that she oppressed Xi Jincheng, not Xi Jincheng oppressed her? "There is no best. If there is, you should pay attention to it! Although it is said that girls are meant to be loved and spoiled, those who are spoiled and arrogant will be despised sooner or later! " Mother Shu couldn''t help muttering again. Shu ran rolled a white eye and didn''t want to talk to them any more. She took Mu Chen away: "let Grandma drink soup, you go there to play." "Good!" Mu Chen obediently nods, ran to nearby oneself to play. After a while, Xi Jincheng came in with the doctor. "Mrs. Shu, actually, your body doesn''t need to be hospitalized any more. It''s good for you to leave the hospital. You should keep in a good mood, think more about good things, relax and don''t have any more psychological pressure, OK As soon as the doctor came in, he began to charge Shu''s mother. Shu''s mother put down the spoon and nodded to the doctor. "Your disease is also an old problem. You still have to take medicine and have regular examinations. Come here again next month and have a check then! " The doctor said and looked at Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng nodded: "I know, next month will bring her back to do inspection." "Nothing else, just don''t let your wife be stimulated, don''t have pressure, be happy! If you are free, take her out for a walk! Exercise within the scope of physical strength is also beneficial and harmless. Don''t be too tired. Try to avoid long-distance exercise. " The doctor explained it again, and made the matters needing attention clear. "Well." Xi Jincheng replied, "is there any medicine you need to take back?" "Yes, I''ve asked the pharmacy to come. Just a moment, they''ll send it." The doctor nodded and explained. "Good." Xi Jincheng nodded. The doctor did not leave immediately, waiting for the pharmacy to deliver the medicine. "Doctor, I''m really troubling you these days!" Shu''s mother thanks him. "You''re welcome. These are what we should do!" The doctor shook his head with a smile. "Ma, have some soup! It''ll be cold later. " Xi Jincheng helped her sit down and watched her pick up the spoon and drink the soup again. The pharmacy quickly brought the medicine up, and the doctor told all the medicine how to take it again before leaving the ward. The family packed up for a while, and there was no luggage. Xi Jincheng refused to let them take back the things used in the hospital, so they threw them away. "It''s a pity that all the quilts are new. They''ve only been built for a few days." After Shu''s mother got into the car, she was still distressed by the things that were left in the hospital. "It''s OK, brother-in-law has money!" Shu Muran joked. Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows, laughed, did not speak. Shu Mu Ran''s mother slapped Shu Mu Ran''s back and said unhappily: "you don''t learn, learn to waste?" "I didn''t, Ma. I was just kidding!" Shu Muran looked at her wrongly and regretted her humble mouth. "Don''t be angry, Ma. I''m just afraid of the bacteria in the hospital and the infection. " Xi Jincheng found a reason that sounds more acceptable. Shu ran understood that he had got rid of the unclean cleanliness addiction in his bones. It was amazing that he could have such tolerance now. How could he expect that he could really accept everything without limit? "Mom, Xi Jincheng is right. Besides, after discharge, don''t think about the things in the hospital any more! Come out with health, don''t think about it again, bad luck Shu ran helps Xi Jincheng persuade Shu''s mother, but Shu''s family always live with the belief of "diligence and Thrift" to eliminate waste. Xi Jincheng didn''t want her mother to use the hospital things, so when her mother was in hospital, everything was new. No wonder her mother is so upset. "Well, I don''t want to, I don''t want to!" Shu''s mother nodded with a smile. Whether she wanted to or not, they couldn''t let her get those things back. "Mom, live in Xi Jincheng''s house today, and we''ll go back to Wenhai tomorrow!" Shu ran turned over and said to Shu mu in the back seat. "It''s OK. I''ll be there wherever you are. It''s the same everywhere!" Shu''s mother said indifferently. "What is Xi Jincheng''s family? Shouldn''t we say "our family?" Xi Jincheng took a look at her and corrected her abnormal language. "Er..." Shuran laughed twice, "OK! I''ll pay attention next time! " "Grandma, Dad''s home is so big! It''s beautiful Mu Chen pulls Shu''s mother''s hand, exaggerates the comparison painting, wantonly propagandizes Xi Jincheng famous Baron that villa. Xi Jincheng, with a helpless smile, said to Shu ran, "has your son been influenced by you? You say Xi Jincheng''s home, and your son says Dad''s home. I''m afraid I''ve been delimited by your mother and son! "Shu ran left the corner of his mouth innocently and spread out his hand: "this can''t blame me! For more than five years, we are used to not having you! " "From now on, get used to me as soon as possible!" Xi Jincheng snorted coldly and ordered unhappily. "No problem!" Shu ran mischievous line of a military salute, lang lang way back. Xi Jincheng sighed and held her hand in the palm of her hand. Who''s to blame for their exclusion? Or is it because he was blind at the beginning? Otherwise, how can they be absent from their mother and son''s life for five years? "Angry?" Shu ran slants a head, carefully looking at him to ask. "No, why are you angry? If you want to be angry, you''re also angry with yourself. " Xi Jincheng shook his head and rubbed his thumb in her palm. "Then don''t be angry! I was just joking with you Shu Ran is a little guilty. She is not really blaming him for leaving. She is just joking. If she knew that he would really blame himself for this, she would never mention those things in the past. Xi Jincheng smiles, nods and says nothing. "Xi Jincheng, aren''t you really angry?" Shu ran shakes his hand uneasily. "If you are really angry, how are you going to make me not angry?" Xi Jincheng asked with a smile, anyway, he answered that she was not angry, she would think he was angry, simply let her. "You are angry! Then you say, "what do you want me to do, you won''t be angry?" Shu ran was generous and generous. "What do I want you to do?" Xi Jincheng raised her eyebrows and gave her an evil look. Shuran shook his body and suddenly became so uncertain. Chapter 855 Back to mingjue, Shu''s mother looked at the luxurious villa and sighed: "what Mu Chen said is really right. It''s really big and beautiful!" Xi Jincheng stops the car in the parking lot, Shu ran supports Shu''s mother and says with a smile: "no matter how beautiful it is, it''s a place to sleep at night. It''s enough to keep out the wind and rain!" "That''s right. It can''t be compared with our family. Jincheng''s family must be more comfortable than ours. I don''t know when Jincheng lived in our house, but she was still used to it. " Shu''s mother didn''t find out until then that the difference between their two families was more than the size of the house? "What are you not used to? If he is not used to living, he will not come to live! " Shu ran comforted her. She was worried about such a problem. However, it is estimated that as long as he is with her, he will not "get used to" where he lives! I haven''t seen him sleep honestly. He always moves around all night. What can she say? "You Shu''s mother poked her forehead with a smile and said angrily, "isn''t he trying to accommodate you and reunite with your mother and son?" "I know!" Shu ran nodded. Of course, she knew, and she could not know better than others! "Go in, it''s cold outside! Don''t catch a cold because you''ve just been discharged from the hospital! " Shu ran said, holding Shu''s mother to the door. Mu Chen long ago they one step of run past knock on the door. "Don''t knock, mom has the key!" Shuran stopped him as soon as possible, but it was too late, and the little guy knocked hard twice. Shu Ran has some helplessness, but also with him, take out the key, the door was opened from inside. Aunt Li stood at the door, smiling to meet them. "You''re back?" Aunt Li is not unfamiliar with them, and she greets them. "Aunt Li, I''m really troubling you. I told him I had the key. This little guy..." Shu ran took the key, some embarrassed to trouble the guests like this. "It''s OK. I have nothing to do anyway! I''m thinking about when you''ll come back and play with baby Aunt Li smiles to return a way, affinity of and Shu ran support Shu mother together: "this is Shu mother?" "Hello, is that Aunt Li? On the way back just now, Rana told me that doctor Li and Aunt Li were at home. " Shu''s mother didn''t add more politeness. She held her hand and didn''t let her help her. The two old ladies chatted with each other intimately. They felt that it was too late to meet each other. As soon as Muchen came back, he went to see his two little turtles and talked to them. Shu ran and Shu Muran go to the guest room to clean up the room, because there is a nanny cleaning every day, also regularly change and wash the bedding, the things inside are as clean as new. "This rich man''s house is really different!" Shu Muran lies down on the bed, looks at the ceiling, tut tut sighs. "Are you envious or envious?" Shu ran asked with a smile. "It''s not envy, it''s not jealousy. I just don''t understand. My brother-in-law has been spoiled since childhood. Can he really give up the life here for you and choose to go to our remote country? I was just wondering if he felt quite novel now, because he had never lived such a life before. Wait until a month, two months or a year or two later, tired, will want to return to the imperial city? Will you follow him back then? " Shu Mu ran side head, looking at Shu ran, curiously ask. Shu ran listened to Leng for a while, sat down on the edge of the bed, such a problem she did not think about. However, she didn''t want to think so far. Seriously live now, live in front of, as long as she is, he is also alive, their love is still, where to go, all the same! If you have to worry about what will happen in the future, you don''t have to worry about it now! After all, no one knows what will happen in the future, and no one can guarantee whether there will be any changes in her and his future. Who can guarantee that two people who love deeply together will be able to carry the old with the white head? How many people think of divorce when they get married? How many lovers will think of breaking up in the future? If that happens in the future, or if he is really not used to the life in the countryside, then it is not true that he will not be able to come back here. "What''s the matter? I''ll just talk about it. I''m kidding Shu Mu ran sees her looking at some place in a daze, also don''t know what to think, afraid of oneself and mouth cheap said shouldn''t say, busy sit up, smile enlighten her. "It''s OK. I''ve thought about these things for a long time! You don''t have to be so nervous. What do I think? " Shu ran smiles at him and shakes his head. "Right? I said, "my sister is such a brilliant person, how can she not think of such a basic thing?" Comfortable Mu ran relieved breath, and lay back on the bed. "Mu ran." Shu ran got up, went to lock the door, then came back, sat on the edge of the bed again, looking at Shu Muran seriously. Shu Mu ran closed his eyes, "um" a, didn''t see her dignified look."Let''s discuss a more serious issue." Shu ran patted his thigh, Shu Muran sat up, folded his legs, looked at her seriously, nodded: "well, you say!" "Should we secretly carry our mother and prepare a cemetery first?" Shu ran bit to bite a lip, after making great determination, just heavy ground asks a way. Shu Mu ran subconsciously frowned and didn''t speak for a long time. "I know you''ve thought about it. After all, we all know about mom''s situation except that she doesn''t know it herself. No one can tell when we will leave suddenly. We can''t deceive ourselves as we did five years ago. " Shu ran looks at him, she knows to talk about such topic, Shu Mu Ran''s in the heart, equally not good. However, such a problem has to be solved after all, which is unavoidable and unavoidable. "Well." Shu Mu ran nodded, hung his head, looked at his fingers, did not speak. "Dad''s tomb used to be a single one. I think we should buy a double one with a better environment. Then Move dad''s over here and let him be with mom. " Shu ran sighed and twisted her fingers. Only she knew how hard she needed to stop crying. "It''s all up to you." Shu Muran nodded without objection. "Well Let''s go back to our hometown! I think, although mom doesn''t say it, she still wants to go home in her heart. Don''t we all say that the more people reach that stage, the more they want to go home? Although we have lived in Wenhai for five years, we are not our own home after all, and I didn''t sell that old house. When that happens, we''ll take mom home and take her away from home. What do you say? " Shu ran holds his hand and asks his opinion in a low voice. Chapter 856 "Good." Shu Mu Ran is still obedient of nod to promise, have no opinion. "Don''t be sad. I''m just afraid that I can''t think and do anything when I wait for that time. When I can think of it, when I can do it, I want to do it in advance. I don''t want Xi Jincheng to do such things for me. This is what we can do for her at last. " Shu ran said at this time, looking up at the ceiling, misty tears blurred the line of sight, no matter how she wants to stop tears from breaking away from her eyes, but still can''t control the tears sliding down the corner of her eyes into her hair. Shu Muran raised his head and looked at Shu Ran''s forced sadness. He took a deep breath and clenched his fist. "Sister, you have done enough! I''ll do it! " Shu ran wiped tears, turned to look at him, in his firm and resolute eyes, slowly nodded. Shu Mu ran stretched out his hand to embrace her, patted her back gently, and sister and brother comforted each other silently. "Mu ran, may I ask you something? Can you answer me honestly? " Shu ran raised his head and looked at him with a smile. "Good." Shu Mu ran agrees, don''t know what she will ask. "You haven''t met a girl you like in all these years?" Shu ran frowned, for Shu Muran so many years feeling blank, she really some puzzled and puzzled. If we say that in the past, he didn''t want to fall in love because of the conditions and circumstances at that time, it''s understandable. But in the past five years, the conditions of his family have been getting better and better, and he has a firm of his own, which is a small achievement But on the way of love, he never had his footprints. Isn''t that a bit too abnormal? "Yes." Shu Mu ran did not want to nod, "have met like girls." He was calm and frank. "Then why is there no development?" She asked, "is it because of the poor conditions in our family? Or does she not like you? " Shu ran can''t help looking at Shu Muran again, how to think that the latter is more difficult to accept. Shu Muran is 180 cm tall, has a good figure, red lips, white teeth, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and has a baby face that can deceive the dead. The most important thing is that he has a good character, does not lose his temper, and smiles and is kind to everyone. And this kind of beauty, go where there are girls back, you pattern hand to him for a variety of contact information. No few of his clients who have daughters have ever come home to propose to her and her mother. "I don''t know." Shu Muran shook his head and said helplessly: "I didn''t tell her, I like her!" He shrugged his shoulders, half regretful, but not particularly sad. "Why?" Shu ran doesn''t understand. Is this boy self abased? Or what? "I have nothing. I don''t want to pit other girls!" Shu Mu ran naturally returns a way. "And now? Can we go after her now? She won''t have a boyfriend, will she? " Shu ran patted his forehead. It turned out that he had a secret love, but he didn''t find it carelessly! No wonder at the beginning Mu Chen once said to leak, say uncle has a phone with a girl, still say to miss her! "She is the mother of a child. Do you want me to be the third party of other people''s family and break up their family?" Shu Mu ran funny looking at her, he is not anxious, but she looked very anxious! "I''ll go!" Shu ran couldn''t help blurting out and gave him a hard look: "I don''t understand. What point did I cultivate so white eyed male chauvinism for you? What is nothing? No cars, no houses, no tickets? Or no dedication, no determination, no ability to work? " "I depend on you to support myself. What qualifications do I have to make girlfriends?" Shu Muran still smiles and rubs her hair: "don''t be angry, angry will lead to wrinkles! Don''t stand beside your brother-in-law. They look like mother and son! " "Go away!" Shu ran waved his hand hard, but he still touched the corner of his eye and rubbed it. Shu Muran smiles so that her shoulders are shaking. The woman really cares about her appearance! "Well, don''t you and your mother always worry that I''m a person with abnormal personality orientation and that I''m going to have a ''boyfriend''? Now, are you at ease? " Shu Mu ran pinched her face again, lay back on the bed, closed his eyes: "go out quickly! Let me have a sleep. I''ve been in the hospital these days. I''ve had a sore back! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran looked back at him and found two dark circles under his eyes. "It''s true that this person will change. I don''t think my sister and brother were so tired when they were sleeping in the hospital every day and the conditions were so bad! Now I just slept for a few nights, and I still live in the VIP senior ward. I feel so tired that I can sleep for three days and three nights without waking up! " Shu Muran rolled the quilt and turned over, wrapped himself into a cocoon, lying on the bed, comfortably closed his eyes. Shu ran rolled a white eye and couldn''t laugh or cry. She patted the position of his buttocks and said angrily: "if you want to sleep, you should have a good sleep. It''s so curled up. Be careful and wait for nightmares!""Well, I see!" Shu Mu ran rolled a circle again, and got into the bed. "Take off your coat, or it will be cold to get up." Shu ran asked again. "Sometimes I can''t tell if you are my sister or my mother!" Shu Muran sat up helplessly, took off his coat and sweater, and took off his trousers under the quilt. Shu ran cold hum a voice, take the clothes that he takes off, slightly folded, put on bedside table. "For children like you who can''t take care of themselves, I can only be a sister and a mother like this!" "It''s not that I can''t take care of my life by myself, it''s that you take care of everything and don''t need me to do it!" Shu Muran went back to the bed and sighed: "I feel very comfortable living in such a high-end villa for the first time!" "Then you can live here till you get old!" Shu ran joked, got up and left the room. "Good! After a sleep, I have to ask my brother-in-law to put the house in my name! " Shu Muran laughs jokingly. "Promising!" Shu ran glanced back at him and opened the door. When Shu ran opened the door, Xi Jincheng was about to knock on the door. Her knuckles almost fell on her forehead. Both of them reacted quickly, one side of the head, the other side of the hand. Then, they looked at each other and laughed. Xi Jincheng changed her hand to pinch her nose: "what are you doing? The sister and brother are so mysterious that they still close the door! " "Close the door, naturally there is a secret that you can''t know!" Shu ran returned with a smile, walked out of the room and closed the door: "this guy said he didn''t sleep well in the hospital, so he had to catch up." "Well, let him have a good sleep." Xi Jincheng naturally embraces her shoulder and follows her steps to the living room. Chapter 857 "Where is mu Chen?" Shu ran saw that there were only Shu''s mother and Doctor Li''s husband and wife in the living room. They chatted happily, but they didn''t see Mu Chen. "Sleepy, I took him upstairs to sleep. He sleeps with his two tortoise friends Xi Jincheng thought that Mu Chen put the box with the tortoise on the bedside table. He would not put it far away. He couldn''t help laughing. "Children are like this, the first three days are fresh, and it will be better gradually. When I bought two rabbits before, I wish I could take them to bed together. " Shu ran smiles to nod, can imagine Mu Chen at that time to play to rely on appearance. "Ha ha..." Xi Jincheng couldn''t help laughing. The laughter attracted the attention of Doctor Li and Shu''s mother, and they turned their heads. "What are you laughing at?" Dr. Li asked curiously. "It''s OK, just laugh how your hairline suddenly so high, bald!" Xi Jincheng pointed to his hair and joked with a smile. "What nonsense!" Shu ran hit him for a while and explained to Doctor Li: "no, we were talking about Mu Chen just now." Doctor Li gave Xi Jincheng a white look and said angrily, "even if I''m really bald, you are also responsible!" Shu ran scratched his forehead awkwardly, but he didn''t know how to say it. Xi Jincheng was comfortable. She took her to sit down on the sofa, looked at Dr. Li and said with a smile, "why is it my responsibility? I''ll pull you out one by one? " "Why is it not your responsibility? Even if you didn''t pull it out, I worry about you every day and the relationship between you and your father. It''s called excessive melancholy and hair loss! " Dr. Li''s righteous words are very touching. But Xi Jincheng is a heartless person, or a stone heart, moved the day moved, also can''t move him. "Well That makes sense! Since it''s my responsibility, I''ll ask Liu can to buy you a batch of wigs! So bald, also not good-looking, with my Aunt Li stand together, pull down my Aunt Li''s face! Lose her face Xi Jincheng stroked his chin and said it as if it were true or false. Several people looked at him with a smile, but Dr. Li was gnashing his teeth. For a moment, he felt like he wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to. Shu ran thought to herself, Doctor Li is simple and honest. He laughs at ordinary times. His eloquence can be seen for thousands of years. Where can he be the opponent of Xi Jincheng? "Doctor Li, don''t listen to him. Your hairline is not high!" Shu ran couldn''t help comforting Doctor Li. Doctor Li''s hairline doesn''t feel any different from five years ago. Xi Jincheng clearly teases him, but older people are always afraid that they are really old. "Shu ran, you don''t care about them. They are all like this. Every time they meet, they always have to fight like this to enjoy themselves!" Aunt Li said to Shu ran with a smile that she was used to the dogfight between Xi Jincheng and Doctor Li. Although he will lose every time, Dr. Li has never been tired of it. She said that he was abusing himself. Sometimes he would laugh twice, sometimes he would say "I''m happy" to her, so that she didn''t want to say anything more about him. However, it can be seen from this that their two feelings are really fighting! Shu''s mother didn''t cut in, just looking at the interaction between them, smiling gently. "Shu ran, the truth is not like this! The truth is what you see now, your husband always bullies me! No respect Doctor Li shook his head and waved his hand, denied Aunt Li''s saying that "it''s fun to fight" and complained to Shu ran. "I''ve wronged you!" Xi Jincheng made a sound and nodded. "No!" Doctor Li also nodded, a pair of "you hurt me" grievance. Shu ran blinked, and suddenly found that he had just intervened between them, which was not a wise choice. "Well, I''ll wash some fruit!" Shu ran said, clapped his hand and got up to escape from the battlefield. Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, also follow up: "I help you." "Jincheng has become a lot of things!" Aunt Li looked at the back of the couple who left side by side and said with admiration, "they didn''t go into the kitchen before. Their kitchen has always been a decoration! It''s the nanny who helps them clean up. She cooks here once in a while. I didn''t expect that Jincheng would not only go into the kitchen now, but also cook! The food at noon is really delicious! " Aunt Li took mother Shu''s hand and praised Xi Jincheng. "Yes, the change is really great!" Shu''s mother also felt that the Xi Jincheng she saw now was quite different from the Xi Jincheng she saw for the first time five years ago! At that time, although he was polite, gentle and friendly, no matter how gentle he was, he had a sense of alienation, indifference and dignity that they could not reconcile. That kind of feeling, the distance between them, like a cloud in the sky, a mud on the ground, can not be compared. And now, he seems to have taken off all the charm of his body. This affinity no longer makes her feel that there is a sense of distance between them.This person is just a member of their family. It''s their family, not the "President Xi". "It''s all thanks to Shu ran!" Dr. Li nodded and agreed with emotion: "when I saw Shu ran here for the first time, I was thinking that this was the first time I saw a girl in this boy''s house! In those years, we all worried to death! I''m worried if there''s something wrong with him. I don''t like girls and I like men? At that time, he didn''t let the girl close at all. He played with Yu Yan every day. The whole imperial city was saying that he was a comrade! You don''t know, because his father is too worried, he really likes men, so he takes special measures! But then again, although the means are not bright, but the wrong, but also made the couple, indirectly became their matchmaker, who can think of? " As soon as Dr. Li recalled the original situation, he couldn''t help laughing. Xi Li is so opposed to Shu ran and Xi Jincheng together, and every time he stops Shu ran, he even wants to get rid of Shu ran. But he didn''t expect that the culprit who made Shu ran and Xi Jincheng together was himself! "Jincheng, the child, is worth relying on! Shu ran with him, you can rest assured, don''t worry about the child will abandon! If the child is determined, he can''t change it! " Aunt Li took mother Shu''s hand and comforted her. "Well, whether a person is sincere can feel it. Jincheng this child, I can trust! At the beginning, I didn''t think much of him. I couldn''t help it. It wasn''t his problem. The main reason was that the conditions of our family were so different from him that I always felt that they didn''t match him! " Shu''s mother nodded. Only after experiencing the wind and rain can she see the rainbow. Chapter 858 Over the years, what kind of person Xi Jincheng is has long been verified! At this moment, what else can she not trust to give Shura to him? He or a person who never gives up, so many years, he will not keep Shu ran single down. "What does it deserve? What''s wrong with you Shura? Well, I think it''s thanks to Shu ran that a good girl matches him Dr. Li shook his head and disagreed with Shu''s mother. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with Shu ran, but Xi Jincheng had a lot of shortcomings! Shu''s mother smiles and shakes her head: "Ranran is not as good as you said! She is stubborn and stubborn. She has to be reasonable! It''s Jincheng who tolerates her everywhere! " "Is that the opposite?" Dr. Li couldn''t agree with her. "Oh, between people, which has no shortcomings, which has only shortcomings? They are just complementary to each other! Learn from each other''s strong points to make up for their weaknesses, so that they can last a long time! " Aunt Li smiles and interrupts the dialogue between them, which is constantly picking up the shortcomings of Shu ran and Xi Jincheng. Really, the two children are so good, how can they have so many shortcomings! "Yes, complementary! Complementary Shu mother also followed to smile, repeatedly nodded, for just now topic delimited the end. "Take advantage of that kid!" Although Doctor Li agreed in his heart, he still murmured angrily. "What did I do?" Xi Jincheng came out with a plate of fruit. When he heard Doctor Li''s unwilling tone, he couldn''t help but ask. "Shu ran followed you, you took a big advantage!" Doctor Li''s eyes fell on the fruit plate in his hand, and his mouth was still hurting him. Xi Jincheng put the fruit plate on the tea table, turned his head and looked at Shu ran with an embarrassed dry smile, and rarely agreed with Doctor Li. "Well, indeed, I agree with that!" Xi Jincheng nodded, holding Shu Ran''s hand and said with a smile. "Don''t make trouble!" Shu ran blushed, angry at her, picked up the fruit, fork a few pieces of fruit in the small plate, respectively handed to Dr. Li they: "eat fruit!" "Yes, thank you." Aunt Li took it and said thank you. "You''re welcome!" Shu ran shook his head and finally forked a few apples to Xi Jincheng: "eat it!" "Thank you, daughter-in-law!" Xi Jincheng took over, sweet smile at her. "By the way, when are you going to have the wedding?" Aunt Li suddenly asked a question, which made Xi Jincheng and Shu ran stunned at the same time. Seeing their abnormal reaction, she couldn''t help frowning: "how? What''s the problem? You''re not going to have a wedding, are you "Do it! It''s going to be done! " Xi Jincheng then said, "the wedding must be held!" He said, looking at Shura, how could he not have a wedding? Not only to do, but also to do big, do lively, let the world know, He Xi Jincheng married a how enviable wife! "Give me a fright! I''ll say it! " Aunt Li patted her chest, a little exaggeratively relieved. Shu ran smiles to Xi Jincheng and doesn''t say anything. "It''s just that all the elders are here. Otherwise, let''s discuss the wedding!" Xi Jincheng holds Shu Ran''s hand and asks softly. Shu ran hesitated for a moment and looked at Shu''s mother. For a moment, she couldn''t make a decision. "What am I doing? This is a good thing. I can''t be happy. Will I object? Silly boy, it''s good for you two to decide. I''ll support you both! " Shu''s mother said with a smile. There is nothing more gratifying than watching them enter the auditorium together and witness their happiness in their lifetime! "Yes! It''s a great thing Aunt Li is warm-hearted. Talking about the marriage, she seems more excited than Shu''s mother. "It''s time to hurry! Let the world know that this flower of Shura is occupied by your cow dung! " Doctor Li patted his thigh and said happily. Shuran "puffed" out with a laugh, turned to look at Xi Jincheng''s "cow dung" face, and the laughter was even worse. "Cow dung? Have you ever seen such a handsome cow dung? " Xi Jincheng asked coldly. "Isn''t that right? Such handsome cow dung is really unusual! So Shu ran, you should also have a good look, don''t be always thinking about by a group of flies! " Doctor Li said with a smile. Shu Ran is about to laugh. She always thinks that Dr. Li is not good at eloquence. If she quarrels with Xi Jincheng, she will be crushed by Xi Jincheng. I didn''t expect that Dr. Li didn''t show up at all. This insinuated irony is unambiguous! Shu''s mother and Aunt Li were also amused by this uncle and nephew, and the living room was filled with laughter. Xi Jincheng glanced at him and saw that they were so happy because of Doctor Li''s words. Shu ran stopped laughing, but she couldn''t stop laughing. "Xi Jincheng, how many fly stickers or fly medicine do I have to use to prevent you from being stuck by flies?" Shu ran pinches the skin and flesh on the back of his hand, looking at him with a smile, showing some kind of threat."My cow dung has anti mosquito and anti fly functions. Don''t worry!" Xi Jincheng''s reaction is sharp, picks the next eyebrow and returns with a smile. Xi Jincheng''s words once again make Shu''s mother and aunt Lin laugh and turn over on the sofa. Dr. Li laughed with him. Shu ran vomits her tongue. Xi Jincheng''s cow dung has the function of mosquito and fly prevention. She has 120 hearts. She would never have to worry about him getting stuck by other flies. "Get down to business! When are you going to have your wedding? " Aunt Li laughed so much that her stomach ached. She wiped the corner of her eyes and brought the topic back to the topic. "As soon as possible, will you?" Xi Jincheng also restrains the joke and asks the opinions of Shu Mu and Shu ran. "I don''t mind. Just decide!" Shu''s mother returned with a smile. Shu ran bit his lower lip, thought for a moment, then slowly said: "if you want to do it, simply do it! I don''t have any problem with the time. Just decide. " "How can that be? How can it be simple? It''s going to be a great event! Want a century wedding, want the kind that sensationalizes the whole world Doctor Li was the first to refuse, "Shu ran, your idea is wrong! This is the only time in my life. I should leave a unforgettable memory for myself Shu ran smiles and shakes her head: "I cherish every moment of every day. For me, a family like this is the most unforgettable! The wedding is just a ceremony. It doesn''t matter what it is Besides, happiness is for two people, not for others! Wedding how sensational the world, but not to determine the feelings of two things. Now she just wants to realize her dream, less regret and more happiness while her mother is still alive. Even if one day suddenly left, at least have seen one of the two children completed a life event. Chapter 859 Although Shu''s mother didn''t say anything, she nodded in agreement. "I want to give you the best, too! Wedding, how to do or how to do, can''t save to do! " Xi Jincheng shook his head, this point, he can not agree with her so-called simple do. He Xi Jincheng''s wife, will be different from others, should get the best treatment! Shu ran looks at him, in his eyes at the moment, in addition to her gentle and doting, more is to insist on and not to discuss the hegemony. Shuran sighed, no longer fighting with him for the simplicity and complexity of the wedding. In fact, for her, as long as the wedding, the bride is her, the groom is him, good! "Mom, do you have faith in your family?" Xi Jincheng see her compromise, this just satisfied ground pinched her face, change to ask Shu mother. "Our family has always been Buddhist." Shu''s mother returned. "Then do what you want in your family! I can do anything. " Xi Jincheng has always believed in himself. He has always been smiling at Buddhism or Christ. "All right, you can do it." Shu''s mother didn''t have any opinions. She followed him all the time. "Buddhism, just like our family, I know a good gentleman. At that time, we can go to see the auspicious day of the zodiac together!" Aunt Li said happily to Shu''s mother. Shu''s mother looked at Shu ran and said with a smile, "good! I don''t understand that. Just listen to Aunt Li! " "Good! Let Aunt Li and her mother decide the wedding time together? " Xi Jincheng knows that Buddhist culture is more complicated than Christianity and pays attention to the auspicious day of the zodiac. And these are things he never believed in. However, now can also let Shu mother have sustenance, there are some things to do, can relax the mood, distract attention. "Good." Shu''s mother nodded again, still smiling. Shu ran doesn''t speak at all. Anyway, she doesn''t know anything. They can come as happy as they are! "Besides wedding time, what else do I need to do?" Xi Jincheng looked at Aunt Li and asked sincerely. "The wedding scene! Honeymoon! Guests to be entertained! Invitation! Banquet! Wedding photos must not be less, by the way, the most important thing is the wedding dress! There are so many other things, big and small! " Aunt Li pulled her fingers one by one to count the things to be prepared before marriage. As a result, she had too many things to do and drew a circle with her hand. "Do you have a wedding dress designer you like?" Xi Jincheng silently wrote down what Aunt Li said, just like what Aunt Li said, the most important thing is the wedding dress. Other trivia, he either does it by himself, or directly let the wedding company to overall planning, this is not a matter. But the wedding dress, must let Shu ran in their wedding, is the whole audience No, the most beautiful bride in the world! Shu ran shook his head and blinked: "I didn''t pay attention to this aspect." Xi Jincheng "Oh" voice, and not too much trouble: "I have a few designers, I will introduce to you, you can talk to them about the style or type you want." "Xi Jincheng, in fact, it really doesn''t need to be so grand. Just wear it for one day. Just buy one casually. It doesn''t need to be so troublesome!" Shu ran scratched her forehead. She really didn''t have any special requirements for these wedding dresses or weddings. Is she different? Anyway, I really didn''t have a strong interest in these things. "It''s only for one day, but it symbolizes a lifetime." When Aunt Li is discussing the wedding with Shu''s mother, she doesn''t forget to listen to their conversation. Shu ran had no choice but to smile, then silent again. The rest of the wedding plan, in the doctor Li and his wife, Shu mother and Xi Jincheng to complete part of the discussion. Shu ran nodded and agreed to all the questions they asked, without any opinion of her own. Halfway, Xi Jincheng answered a phone call and left. "Rana, you should be the most calm bride I''ve ever seen, none of them!" Dr. Li sighed. Which girl won''t feel excited about becoming a bride? Also Shu ran, see her this a pair of indifferent appearance, don''t know of person looking at her, estimate all can''t think is she want to marry! Shu ran chuckled and spat out her tongue, looked at Xi Jincheng''s back standing in front of the window and called, and said softly, "I have imagined many weddings with him, wearing various colors and styles of wedding dresses. It was only after many years that I met again that I found that no matter what kind of wedding dress I wore or what kind of wedding I had, I could not meet him again, and being with him would make me happy £¡ Even if there is no wedding in my life, as long as I can love each other like now, I feel particularly satisfied! When he was cooking with me in the kitchen at noon, he told me that when we get old, we will be like Dr. Li and Aunt Li. I don''t think there''s anything more pleasant than that! " Shu ran finished, envious looking at doctor Li and Aunt Li, can let Xi Jincheng envious feelings, not necessarily unforgettable, but must be warm and happy!He is a person who has been hurt by "home", and has a special instinct reaction of longing and fear for "home". His affection for "home" is not only easy to satisfy, but also more critical and cautious! He said that among the people around him, there are not many people like Dr. Li and Aunt Li who only stay for the sake of heart to heart, so we can recognize his harsh feelings. Not everyone can get into Xi Jincheng''s understanding of the world defined by love. "Why are you like us? What''s so good about us? " Aunt Li looked at doctor Li awkwardly, but her face turned pale red. Li doctor "hey hey" a smile, was Shu ran laugh to please, some proud to say: "calculate that kid still have a little vision, not blind! It''s not a boast to say that my relationship with your Aunt Li is like a day for decades, and love will last forever! " Aunt Li put out her foot to kick him, and her face became more red: "the older, the more serious! Don''t be ashamed Doctor Li didn''t hide either. She was kicked by Aunt Li and said with a smile, "what are you ashamed of? What''s wrong with this? I''m serious! Don''t you worry that if one of us goes first, what about the other one? " Shu ran and Shu''s mother are amused by the tacit understanding and harmony between the couple, but they are also moved. Shu ran worried that her mother would think of her father. When her father was alive, she and her mother were also so affectionate. Shu''s mother''s face was full of smile, and she didn''t worry about depression. Shu ran gently holds Shu Mu''s hand. Shu Mu turns to look at her and touches her head. She says with a smile, "Doctor Li and Aunt Li, they are both good and have a good relationship. After you and Jincheng, if you can do this to Doctor Li and Aunt Li, mom will be happy for you too!" Chapter 860 "Yes, Ma! I will cherish it, protect the relationship and wait for the family Shu ran nodded and made a commitment to her. At the same time, she also made a resolution to herself. "After you and Jincheng get married, the only thing my mother cares about is mu ran! I hope he can find a girl he really likes and live happily. You two hard-working children are all dragged down by this family. Your father and I can''t give you anything, but they give you so much pressure and pain. Alas... " Shu''s mother sighed. As a parent, she and her husband are both derelict parents. Other people''s parents can shelter their children from the wind and rain, become a haven for their children, and help them out of trouble On the contrary, they let their children bear the ups and downs, and let their children become their haven. "Mom, you always think so, I''m not happy!" Shu ran pouts her lips and looks at Shu''s mother, angry and strange. "That''s what Ma thought! Silly child, the future of your sister and brother will be decided by you. How to go depends on you! In the future, my mother will entrust Muran to you. You should worry about him for my mother, OK Shu Mu smiles, touches Shu Ran''s hair, and says gently. Shu Ran''s nose was so sour that she bit her lip and frowned tightly. I thought to myself: does my mother already know the condition of her body? Why these days, always say so entrusted with the body after the words, people inexplicably sad. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shi Yuyan came to see Mu Chen after work. Seeing him, the little guy was more excited than seeing his father. He ran far away and jumped. Shi Yuyan bent down to hold him. "Uncle Shi! I miss you so much Mu Chen holds Shi Yu Yan''s neck, small face rubs madly on his face. Shi Yu Yan smiles and kisses Mu Chen: "uncle also wants Mu Chen! Long time no see, is mu Chen obedient? " "Yes! Mu Chen is very obedient, don''t believe it, uncle Shi asked his mother Mu Chen force nods, point to not far away Shu ran to seek witness. "Well, Mu Chen is very obedient." Shu ran nodded with a smile and said to Shi Yu Yan, "Mu Chen talks about you every day. I finally see you today." "When Mu Chen thinks of me later, he calls me to talk to him." Shi Yu speech scraped the small nose of next Mu Chen, say to Shu ran. "Good." Shu ran agrees, turns his head, then sees Xi Jincheng''s black face, a face inexplicably gloomy, can''t help but Leng for a while, then smiles and bends over. "What are you laughing at?" Xi Jincheng glanced at her, especially did not like her and Shi Yuyan so intimate way of speaking. "Laugh at someone who fell into the vinegar jar." Shu ran looked at him and joked. Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, turned his head and looked at Mu Chen, who made a mess with Shi Yuyan, and pursed his lips: "I feel that my son and you are much closer to me than I am! I''m not happy Shu ran rolled his eyes and sighed in silence: "don''t think too much, OK? Yu Yan and I are friends. Over the years, he has helped me a lot and cared for our family. Do I have to treat him coldly now that I am with you and get rid of difficulties? Are you trying to make me ungrateful? Well Shu ran pinched his ear symbolically, pretending to be angry. Xi Jincheng was asked speechless, squinting at her, did not refute. Shu ran saw that he took his eyes and silently touched her, reached out and gently patted him on the shoulder, stood on tiptoe and gently said in his ear: "I love you!" Xi Jincheng was stunned, turned to look at her, indifferent face can''t see emotion. "Why? Are you disdaining? Or not? " Shu ran fork waist, slant head, a pair of "you want to talk" fierce appearance. "No Xi Jincheng shook his head, then slowly said: "I just think, should I say I love you verbally, or use practical actions to express my love for you." Shuran was confused for a while, and then he reacted for a while. He couldn''t help being speechless. "Why? Are you disdaining? Or not? " Xi Jincheng learns Shu Ran''s words and asks with eyebrows. "All of them!" Shu ran shrugged, skin smile meat don''t smile ground return a way. "Why don''t you play according to the rules?" Xi Jincheng snorted and hugged her with a smile: "I''m ready to say the next thing, but you don''t give me a chance!" "Childish!" Shu ran takes off his hand, looking at Mu Chen to open the toy that Shi Yu Yan brings him, a tube of building blocks, colorful, two people begin to pile up what. "Yan is very good at pleasing Muchen!" Xi Jincheng said with some taste. "You too!" Shu ran followed immediately: "how? Do you think you can''t compare with Yu Yan''s position in Mu Chen''s heart? " "It''s not." Xi Jincheng shakes his head. He still has the ability to distinguish. After looking at her, she seemed to take it seriously and couldn''t help laughing: "I''m kidding. What are you doing so seriously?""Don''t I fear that your self-esteem will be hurt?" Shu Ran is very honest. "Yan pays more for you than I do. Even if you really treat him better, I have nothing to complain about. In the past five years, thanks to his taking care of your mother and son, I will only be grateful to him. " Xi Jincheng held her and gently expressed his true thoughts. The so-called jealousy is just teasing her. He knew that if Shu ran really had anything to do with Shi Yuyan, he could change them at any time in five years No, it''s a three person relationship. But for so many years, they still maintain the relationship between friends, it will only be a lifelong friendship. When he first found their mother and son, he didn''t want to let Shu ran come back to him. He was ready to bless Shu ran and Shi Yuyan. But God''s love, Shu ran did not change his mind, let Shu ran back to his side. In addition to being grateful to Shi Yuyan, he felt more guilt and debt. Always feel that he owes Shi Yuyan a Xi Xiaoxin, seems to owe him a Shu ran. But he can''t pay these debts all his life. "Really? Are you not jealous? " Shu ran was dubious. "Well, really! Jealousy may not be avoided, not only to him, see you to anyone better than me, I will be jealous, men and women of all ages Xi Jincheng overbearing reply, the face stepped on the foot. Shu ran Leng for a while, then "poof Chi" a laugh out of the voice, beat him for a while, to him only speechless shake head sigh of share. This man, really can be no skin no face to the incredible point! Chapter 861 Doctor Li and his wife go to make dinner. Shu Mu Ran''s mother calls Shu Mu ran to get up. Shu ran accompanies Mu Chen to build a castle. Everything seems to be happy. Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan stand side by side in front of the window, one is smoking outside the window, the other is leaning against the windowsill and looking at Shu ran and Mu Chen in the living room. "Your hatred for Pan Xin is really deep enough to let her die without her whole body?" "Are you holding her up? Or do you think I''m going too far? " Xi Jincheng flicks the ash out of the window without looking back. His indifferent tone reveals his displeasure. "That''s not true. You have a reason to do so. " Shi Yuyan shakes his head and smiles faintly. Perhaps because of the influence of Xi Jincheng, he never had a good feeling for Pan Xin. The feeling that this woman gives people is that she smiles and stabs people. She hides deeply, not as simple as it seems. "Except for a few of you who will understand me, it''s estimated that all the people in the imperial city are saying that I''m a pervert. I''m a lunatic pervert who won''t let go of the dead." Xi Jincheng took a smoke and looked coldly at the villa opposite. In the afternoon, Jianhua didn''t seem to call him to report. He thought silently. He hates this Lin Yuanxiang, close to pan Xin and Xi Jinyan! This person will have to be solved sooner or later! Otherwise, how is a hidden danger, keep there will always be some unexpected accidents! Especially when Lin Yuanxiang knew that Shu ran was still alive, he could not bear to rush in to seek proof, let alone run to find Shu ran for the first time. This can only prove that Lin Yuanxiang now is no longer the one he used to be! "What other people think, how they think of you, and when did you care? Other people are not you. They never know what you should do or what you need to do. " Shi Yuyan took a look at him and returned to him with disapproval. "When Chairman Xi is poisoned, someone has to come out and take responsibility. Pan Xin is not an innocent person, but he should not be a scapegoat. I will not let go of a person who dares to tamper with my family! This is one of them. Second, pan Xin''s death, I suspect, was killed! However, the reason for my investigation is not to plead for her injustice, but that the man may have planted the blame on old man Li. I will not let go of those who dare to hurt my family and those I care about will not be hurt! Old man Li, I don''t want him to be surprised. " Xi Jincheng told Shi Yuyan the real reason why he insisted on the autopsy at the memorial service. "There are too many sins hidden in Pan Xin, and naturally there are too many secrets. A lot of things can''t be regarded as not having happened in the past with her death. " Shi Yuyan just nodded, did not speak to answer his words. "Since she started to hook up with the chairman of the board of directors, everything has been planned and plotted. When she wanted to get rid of me, but was rescued by Xiaoxin by accident and the plan failed, she must have hated Xiaoxin! Even up to now, I suspect that Xiaoxin''s death was caused by her. It''s just that I have no evidence and no chance to test her! Including Chairman Xi, when she was in a car accident, why did she leave halfway when she went out together? As soon as she left, the car was hit and flew away Isn''t all this a coincidence? I thought that when she fell into my hands, I would ask everything one by one But she''s too cunning! Maybe she knows too well that if it falls into my hands, she will be worse than death! " Xi Jincheng talked in seclusion, as if he was telling a story of a long time ago. After a long time, he still couldn''t let go of his sadness. "You mean Xiaoxin''s death is probably not an accident? " Shi YuYan''s eyes widened in surprise. His eyes moved from the castle made of building blocks to Xi Jincheng''s face: "it''s just like the car accident five years ago, isn''t it?" "I don''t have any basis to be sure whether it was an accident or a conspiracy. But don''t you think it''s very likely that she asked people to do it? " Xi Jincheng forced the cigarette butt out on the outside of the window sill. The biggest purpose of his autopsy is to find out the man who dares to let pan Xin go from his hand - thousands of pieces of corpse! "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Shi Yuyan clenched his fist with some excitement. If he could know what Xi Jincheng suspected earlier, he would go to the hospital to guard pan Xin even if he didn''t sleep. He wouldn''t let her die so easily! "I''m afraid that your reaction like now will give pan Xin enough time for psychological preparation!" Xi Jincheng closed the window, turned around and looked at him calmly, looking at the direction of Mu Chen and Shu ran. With the help of Shu ran, Mu Chen piles up the castle and puts the last building block. He stands up and laughs in the living room. Shu ran reminds him to be careful, don''t bump into it. Mu Chen stops to jump, turn round to see to this side, waved to him: "Dad! Come and see the castle that my mother and I made together! Uncle Shi, come quickly, too! "Xi Jincheng looks at Shi Yuyan, who seems to be still immersed in what he said and can''t let go. Xi Jincheng patted him on the shoulder and said nothing more. He knew that what he suspected had shocked Shi Yuyan for a long time. "Well, Dad, let''s see if our castle is beautiful!" Xi Jincheng answered a voice, leaving Shi Yuyan to think slowly in the same place. He walked towards the living room. "Wow, such a big and beautiful castle, like a palace! Is this really Mu Chen''s pile? " Xi Jincheng squatted beside Shu ran, looked left and right at the castle, looked at Mu Chen and asked. "It''s my mother and I who piled it together!" Mu Chen laughs happily, and runs to Xi Jincheng: "Dad, are we powerful? Isn''t it a scandal? " "Ha ha Yes! Our family''s Muchen baby and Ranran baby are the most powerful! The worst Xi Jincheng laughed and praised them. "I''m going to ask Uncle Shi to come and see the castle, too!" Mu Chen didn''t forget Shi Yuyan, broke away from Xi Jincheng''s embrace, and wanted to find Shi Yuyan. "Don''t go, baby. Uncle Shi is thinking. Let''s not disturb him, OK?" Xi Jincheng grabbed him and coaxed him in a soft voice. "Oh, all right!" Mu Chen saw one eye to stand in front of the window of the soul not to give up of, don''t know what to think, want to get the Shi Yu speech of ecstasy, sensible nod. "Dad, play with you! When Uncle Shi thinks about something, he will come to see the castle made by Mu Chen. " Xi Jincheng touched Mu Chen''s head, two people began to enter Mu Chen woven out of the story, playing their respective roles. Shu ran looks at Shi Yuyan. He doesn''t know what Xi Jincheng has said to him. He looks sad and angry. Even though he has no expression on his face, he can''t hide the dark and cold murderous air from his eyes Chapter 862 "Xi Jincheng, what did you say?" Shu ran pulls Xi Jincheng''s sleeve, approaches his ear, and asks in a soft voice: "why does Yu Yan look wrong?" "Pan Xin." Xi Jincheng evaded the heavy and lightly answered a sentence, Shu ran "Oh" voice, then didn''t ask more. Xi Jincheng no longer takes the initiative to mention anything more, two people accompany Mu Chen to play the game of building block dinosaur attacking the castle. In Shu Ran''s mind, a "Pan Xin''s affair" is enough to replace any other reason. What happened to pan Xin, too much! It''s too many to believe. Any one of them can shock people for a long time! After dinner, Shi Yuyan left. Xi Jincheng also follows him to go out, Mu Chen makes also want to go, is stopped by Shu ran. "Dad and uncle Shi have something to do, so Muchen won''t follow. Let dad take you tomorrow, OK?" Shu ran hugs Mu Chen and explains the problem with him in a soft voice. "Oh." Mu Chen sensible in hear her say father and uncle Shi have something to do, then no longer quarrel, obediently nodded, struggling down, and ran to the living room to play building blocks. Shu Muran busy with him to play, Shu ran stood behind the door, across the door has not been closed, watching them stand under the steps to talk. "Where are you going?" Shi Yuyan looked at him and asked, naturally understood that Xi Jincheng could not follow him out because he was worried. Xi Jincheng pursed his lower lip and went to the garage. Shi Yuyan followed. "One night is too long, too many things can happen." Xi Jincheng''s faint voice implies some kind of information. "So? Are you going to the hospital in person to guard it Shi Yu raised his eyebrows and asked in a funny way. "No, I just want an answer." Xi Jincheng shook his head, went to the car, said to Shi Yuyan gently. "I''ll go with you! I''m curious, too! " Shi Yuyan also went back to his car. Without saying too much, he drove on. Xi Jincheng looked at his car for a while and lowered his eyelids, thinking. It was not until Shi Yuyan started the car and honked the horn at him that he recovered. Sit on the car, followed by Shi YuYan''s car slowly out of mingjue. The two arrived at the hospital parking lot and got on the elevator together. Wang bureau sent Du Dengfeng to meet them at the elevator door. Xi Jincheng was satisfied with Wang Bureau''s integrity. What he wants is not superficial skill. Since he has handed over a matter to Wang Bureau, it is necessary to give him a satisfactory answer. If a person can only do superficial Kung Fu, can only cater to him, and has no practical ability, he will not stay with him. "Mr. Xi, Mr. Shi, the situation inside is quite different. Please be prepared." Du Dengfeng handed each of them a mask and gave them a friendly hint by the way. For a policeman and a doctor, such a picture is nothing. I don''t know whether these two men who are used to the good side and stand at the top of the pyramid can adapt. "Well." Xi Jincheng''s look did not move, but in Du Dengfeng unexpected hook under the lip. Shi YuYan''s reaction is flat, without any expression, walking beside Xi Jincheng like a wooden man. After entering, in fact, the picture is not as bloody or cruel as Du Dengfeng said. Maybe their psychological endurance is too strong, and they just keep looking at it. When Wang Bureau saw them coming in, he said hello to them and then began to stare at the scalpel in the hands of President Wang. He seldom blinked, and was very dedicated. President Wang raised his eyes to see Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan. The voice of greeting through the mask sounded like an illusion, or he really trembled. In addition to the two of them, there is also a forensic doctor brought by Wang Bureau and an assistant of President Wang. Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, light ground says: "you do your, when we do not exist good." Wang bureau also looked at President Wang. Although he didn''t say anything, his sharp eyes were like an X-ray, penetrating into President Wang''s heart. This is a battlefield without gunpowder, a psychological tug of war. There was only a scalpel and a few eyes, accompanied by the "Chi Chi Chi" sound of cutting skin and flesh. A day''s effort, a little bit of analysis, a little bit of being recorded. Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan stood by and became a part of the air. However, the powerful aura and the sense of existence that people can''t ignore can''t make people like Xi Jincheng to say, "just when they don''t exist.". The knife in President Wang''s hand was obviously slow, and he made several mistakes. Once, he almost cut his own finger. Several people frowned at the same time, and when they cast their eyes on President Wang, they felt that he was shrinking slightly. "What are you afraid of?" Xi Jincheng looked at President Wang and asked, the voice line did not rise or fall flat.President Wang''s forehead was covered with a layer of sweat, and the assistant wiped the sweat for him. "No President Wang shook his head. After looking at Xi Jincheng, he lowered his head and began to work. But when he made mistakes again and again, Xi Jincheng pointed to the forensic doctor beside the Wang Bureau: "you come!" The medical examiner looked at President Wang, then nodded and walked over. President Wang has put down the scalpel, stepped back a few steps, and is taking off his gloves. The assistant came forward to help and handed over the towel carefully. President Wang took it, wiped the sweat on his face, stood aside and looked at the forensic technique, the sound frequency of "Chi La Chi La" was fast and short. Xi Jincheng seems to focus on the forensic scalpel, but the corner of his eye Yu Guang has never left president Wang. Naturally, he has never missed president Wang''s frequent looking at his own eyes and quietly walking out. "Dean Wang, where are you going?" Xi Jincheng waited until President Wang stopped behind the door, then asked softly. "Well I Go out and get some air. I''ll be right back! " President Wang was obviously frightened by Xi Jincheng''s voice. He almost didn''t jump up. He closed his eyes, and a bead of sweat appeared on his forehead. "For the sake of absolute fairness and justice, I''ll hurt you for a while and keep it!" Xi Jincheng didn''t even look at him, his tone was polite and melodious, until the last two words, he deliberately bit heavy words. "Mr. Xi is serious Don''t be aggrieved President Wang wiped his sweat again, lowered his eyes and came back. "Dean Wang doesn''t have to be so nervous. You''re not the killer. I won''t do anything to you! Or do you actually know how pan Xin died? But what''s the secret? " Xi Jincheng didn''t let him go back to the operating table, but met him, pushed his shoulder, went to one side and lowered his voice. Chapter 863 Under the mask, we can''t see whether his expression is smiling or not. It''s just that his blue eyes, set off by the shadowless lamp, are full of people. Director Wang couldn''t control his nervousness. Holding the towel in his hand, he could not help shaking gently. Xi Jincheng standing in front of us is more frightening than pan Xin''s body lying on the bed! He can live alone in the mortuary for ten and a half years without fear, but in the face of a living Xi Jincheng, he feels oppressed. "Xi Mr. Xi joked This is not still It''s still being tested.... " "The Dean Wang I know can improvise on his paper of tens of thousands of words. How can he just answer a question now and still have to stutter like this? What''s the psychological name of this kind Xi Jincheng smile, that pair of eyes obviously bent up, with the sound tail are some pick. President Wang only saw the cold light in his eyes. The cold was so cold that his heart was in pain. After licking his lips, he began to smile, pretending to be calm and said, "I''m nervous!" "Oh, what are you nervous about?" Xi Jincheng looked at him, with a look of curiosity, leisurely asked. Shi Yuyan came over and leaned lazily on the wall. He looked at them talking with his hands on his chest, but he didn''t interrupt. Originally, what Xi Jincheng really wants is not the autopsy, but the autopsy person! Shi YuYan''s lips moved. He almost fell into the pit dug by Xi Jincheng just now. He went to see them dissect so seriously! That picture, enough to make him not eat meat in his life! It''s disgusting! President Wang looked at Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan, shook his head and said, "Mr. Xi, it''s just a psychological reaction, it doesn''t mean anything. Both of you are famous figures in the Imperial City, and the person I want to have an autopsy is the wife of the chairman of the board of directors, which is of great importance. Naturally, I feel nervous! " "Well, it''s just a natural reaction." Xi Jincheng seemed to agree with his words, nodded and agreed. President Wang did not answer, just looking at Xi Jincheng, as if to examine whether he said this sentence in digging a pit waiting for people to jump. "I thought that when you stand in front of the operating table with a scalpel in your hand, you only think about your work and your tasks. I didn''t expect that President Wang attached so much importance to things other than these jobs, which directly affected your work. Tut, I suddenly feel sad for the patients who once lay in the operating room and were operated on by you, and also worry about the patients who will be operated on by you in the future! " Xi Jincheng raised her eyebrows and shook her head to President Wang with a look of "worrying about the country and the people". She was full of regret and worry. "How did President Wang become president?" Shi Yuyan, who had been standing beside him and didn''t speak, suddenly asked unexpectedly. Xi Jincheng side head looked at Shi Yuyan, did not speak, and turned his eyes to President Wang. President Wang Leng for a while, half a day did not react to look at Shi Yuyan. "Don''t mind, I''m just a little curious!" Shi Yuyan showed his hand and explained his motive when he asked that sentence. President Wang subconsciously looked at Xi Jincheng, who was also looking at him. He didn''t urge him or force him to answer, so leisurely. "If it''s not convenient for you to answer, you don''t have to answer. My question is not important! You and Mr. Xi continue to talk! " Shi Yuyan finished, shrugged, put his hands around his chest, and continued to listen to his audience. Xi Jincheng is not impatient. Before the end of the operation, he has plenty of time to spend with President Wang. President Wang wiped his sweat and moved his eyes to Xi Jincheng. "Mr. Xi, I was elected to the post of president by a proper election. There was absolutely no dark means!" When President Wang opened his mouth, he was explaining the question Shi Yuyan had just asked. "Well, I believe you!" Xi Jincheng replied solemnly: "I remember that you and Dr. Li had the same number of votes, but Dr. Li had a few more votes than you." President Wang''s face was stiff when he heard the speech. He swallowed his mouth and frowned. "You know later, why did you become the Dean instead of Dr. Li?" Xi Jincheng smiles and asks mysteriously. "I don''t know." President Wang shook his head. This matter has always been a secret that the hospital can''t tell. Everyone is guessing that his relationship with the Xi family is better than that of Dr. Li. His backstage is the Xi family. That''s why Dr. Li, who clearly has a large number of votes, is not elected president of the hospital, but he becomes President of the hospital. But in fact, even he did not understand why he would be the Dean instead of Dr. Li in the end. "That''s because Dr. Li called me in private to quit the election and never run for the presidency. What he means is that he is a doctor whose duty is to save lives and heal the wounded. The higher his position is, the easier it will be for him to lose his way and forget his original intention. " Xi Jincheng recalled that Dr. Li always repeated his words during the campaign for the president for so many years. He had been a doctor all his life. As he wished, he always wanted to be a "doctor" and help the wounded.For old man Li, those fame, positions and so on are all false names of fishing for fame! What old man Li said most is: a cat that can catch mice is a good cat, regardless of its breed and color! President Wang tilted his head, and his squint eyes were obviously suspicious: "do you mean to let Dr. Li withdraw from the election?" "You don''t really think that your backers are strong enough to defeat old man Li, do you? Or do you think you can compete with the whole Xi family just by relying on Pan Xin Xi Jincheng began to laugh. In the solemn and quiet operating room, it was even more creepy. President Wang stepped back, opened his mouth and twisted his facial features, which made him look ferocious. "No I don''t understand what you mean He strove to be calm and shook his head in a hurry, rejecting the fact that Xi Jincheng accused him of colluding with Pan Xin. Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t rush to force him to admit it. Gu said something else: "if I remember correctly, you should be two terms lower than old man Li. Every time old man Li is pulled to give a lecture, you will be there. Old man Li, you should be your idol in college. You know him, but he doesn''t know you! You handed him a paper you wrote, but it didn''t get his attention, did you Xi Jincheng''s words let president Wang''s look fall into a kind of struggle panic again, the muscle on the face twitched a few times, and the corners of the mouth were passively shaking a few times. Chapter 864 This kind of reaction, which is not led by the master consciousness, may not even be known to him. "I''m two years lower than Dr. Li. Yes, I''ve taken his class, but I didn''t give him my paper!" President Wang shook his head and denied that he had worshipped Dr. Li. "Today, I found that paper in Dr. Li''s home. Would you like to have a look at it and recall it?" Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, blocked his retreat, also bet a big. President Wang''s pupil enlarges a circle, panicked to sleep, Xi Jincheng, disordered breathing. "It seems that you remember." Xi Jincheng made a loud finger, did not give him a chance to speak, then came to a conclusion. Seeing that President Wang''s look changed again because of his words, he began to wait patiently. Wait for the hare. Shi Yuyan felt sorry for president Wang in his heart. He fought a psychological war with Xi Jincheng. You can''t fight with Xi Jincheng with a scalpel for thousands of times. "I I feel like Yes, I have delivered the paper to Dr. Li! I don''t remember very well! " President Wang wiped his sweat and kept licking his lips. In a word, he licked his lips three times. Shi Yu Yan smiles lightly and shakes his head. Xi Jincheng gave a long "um" and nodded: "that''s right. From that time on, you''ve put the resentment in your heart on Dr. Li and vowed that one day, you must step on him! Let him look up at you and regret turning a blind eye to you at that time, right? " Instead, President Wang calmed down and looked at Xi Jincheng with a low smile. Xi Jincheng touched the eyebrow, there is a kind of "extreme will reverse" explanation, should say is the reaction of President Wang at the moment. When a person is forced to the extreme, or has no way back to the end of the time, the next, there will be only two choices. 1¡¢ Accept your life, broken pot! 2¡¢ Not willing to fight back! Shi Yuyan stood up straight, hands hanging on the side of the body, looking at President Wang. Xi Jincheng is still relaxed, standing in front of and behind his feet, hands in his pockets, lazily looking at President Wang. "If it wasn''t for Mr. Xi''s age, I really doubt whether Mr. Xi had seen it with his own eyes at the beginning!" Wang Yuan sighed, and indirectly admitted what Xi Jincheng said. Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, waiting for president Wang''s next words. "Yes! At that time, Dr. Li was really the idol of our whole medical college! Whether it is higher than the elder or lower than his younger brother, all have more or less worship for him, he is really very powerful, very talented! I gave him one of my most proud papers, hoping to get his comments, but he didn''t even look at it! He simply disdains to communicate with us unknown students, and looks down on us who have no achievements! What''s the use of such a person''s talent? Such a person, even if he won more Sobel awards, what is rare? It''s as if he could save the world by himself! " President Wang''s angry red eyes, waving his hands, so loud that the attention of the operating table was attracted by him. Several people just watched him dancing in the operating room, with cynical disgust to step on Dr. Li''s feet. Maybe it was enough to vent, he suddenly quieted down, hung his head, and stood there motionless for a long time. Xi Jincheng and others did not disturb him, just waiting for his next move. In the static dozens of seconds, President Wang slowly raised his head, his face is a calm and blank looking at Xi Jincheng: "even if it is so, what does it mean? I did worship Dr. Li, but that''s all in the past, and I have proved my ability with my own strength. I don''t need to prove anything to him anymore, do I? " "Yes, why are you so excited and angry now?" Xi Jincheng nodded and asked. President Wang Leng for a while, it seems that Xi Jincheng did not expect to ask, also seems to be because he just out of control and chagrin. It was quiet again. Several people looked at President Wang without speaking. President Wang licked his lips and swallowed his saliva. After constantly calming down, he tried to explain: "these words, I have been pressing on my mind for decades, just Suddenly you asked me about it. I I can''t control it for a moment! But I''ve put it down for so many years. I''ve learned from practice time to time that many things don''t need to be recognized by others to prove my ability. I can rely on my own efforts to get what I want! " President Wang finished, looked at Xi Jincheng, then looked at Shi Yuyan, and then repeated: "Doctor Li, that thing is over, I have put it down!" Xi Jincheng looked at him without saying yes or no, and didn''t express any thoughts on his repeated emphasis on one thing.Shi Yuyan just shrugged and said nothing. President Wang turned his head and looked at Wang Bureau. They didn''t know when to start. They also stopped their work. Several people were looking at him. For a time, President Wang''s calm heart was once again affected and fluctuated. He began to lick his lips and squeeze the towel tightly again. A thin layer of sweat oozed from his forehead. "I really didn''t lie! I really think so! " President Wang anxiously looked at Xi Jincheng and explained. "What do you say about you colluding with Pan Xin to poison chairman Xi?" Xi Jincheng didn''t want to say anything about him and Dr. Li any more, just gently and shallowly pulled the topic around a big turn. President Wang couldn''t react for a moment, and his back was straight. Subconsciously shook his head, after a while, slowly said: "no! I didn''t talk to pan Xin No, I didn''t collude with Mrs. Xi. I didn''t poison the chairman! " He denied it. Xi Jincheng did not retort, and continued: "at the beginning, he told me that Chairman Xi was suspected to have been poisoned, and intentionally guided me to think that the person who poisoned was Doctor Li and pan Xin. Finally, knowing that qingsao had accidentally seen you come to Xi''s house and heard you talk to pan Xin, you were afraid that qingsao would shake things out between you and pan Xin, so you proposed to pan Xin to get rid of qingsao. In fact, qingsao didn''t understand what you said. If you hadn''t been so eager to kill people, maybe I wouldn''t have doubted you! " Chapter 865 "I can only say that qingsao is using her death to verify my guess. Her death only proves that you and pan Xin collude in private. If I guess correctly, shortly after chairman Xi''s car accident, you and pan Xin had an improper relationship. Later, pan Xin''s story was exposed. She committed suicide, but she didn''t die. You were afraid that she would shake everything out in order to survive. You killed her when Dr. Li wasn''t prepared, but you just put the blame on Dr. Li. Pan Xin has always been in charge of Dr. Li. The knife of suicide didn''t hurt the key point. The operation was successful, and the signs of life were very stable. But in the end, he died for no reason overnight. To be right, he died in the hands of Dr. Li. Mr. Xi''s first suspicion is Dr. Li. You know Mr. Xi very well. You know that Mr. Xi is the kind of person who would rather kill one thousand by mistake than leave one out. You bet that he won''t give Dr. Li an opportunity to explain. However, you have missed a point, pan Xin''s life and death is not in the hands of others, but me! Before I did not agree that she could die, you killed her. Do you think that I would just turn a blind eye and let you go? " Xi Jincheng''s reasoning in a determined tone made Dean Wang''s face turn white gradually. At last, he faltered and almost couldn''t stand. "Mr. Xi, you have wronged me!" President Wang is still dying, shaking his head and rejecting the accusation. "It''s none of my business how you and pan Xin collude with each other or sneak through the past. I don''t care! It''s just that I dare to move to my family and take pan Xin''s life from me Oh, how many lives can you bear the responsibility? " Xi Jincheng sneered and looked down at President Wang''s twisted face with a kind of arrogance. His panic and confusion were like a trapped animal that was about to be slaughtered. Shi Yuyan silently looked at Xi Jincheng, such Xi Jincheng, let people have a kind of terminator with a butcher''s knife in his hand. The evil and wanton expansion from the inside out are everywhere invading people''s inner sense of security and courage. Even when he stood beside Xi Jincheng, he felt at a loss and uneasiness that he wanted to review himself. President Wang shook his head desperately, and his feet were moving. The sweat on his forehead began to increase. Even the strands of disorderly hair were wet with sweat, sticking to his forehead and dripping sweat at the end of his hair. Xi Jincheng stood there and did not move. Wang Ju and Du Dengfeng came. When they were preparing to approach president Wang, Xi Jincheng raised his hand to stop them. Wang Ju and Du Dengfeng looked at each other, silently retreated behind Xi Jincheng and did not step forward. "In addition to thinking that old man Li''s existence will threaten your position as Dean, you are actually holding a grudge against him for his neglect of your affairs. Even if you enter this hospital, close to pan Xin, you are paving the way for your resentment of that year! You and pan Xin are working in collusion. One is to get rid of chairman Xi and get the property of Xi''s family, and the other is to make use of each other to achieve their own goals. " Xi Jincheng looked at him contemptuously, as if he could not see his intention to escape. He leaned against the door and held the doorknob with his hands behind him. "So, what autopsy you want today is just a cover! I just want to make pan Xin die and not leave a whole body. I also want to use this thing to force me to confess my guilt, right? " President Wang breathed heavily. He was used to the pungent rotten smell in the operating room, but now he frowned uncomfortably. "Will you plead guilty if I don''t give you a proof?" Xi Jincheng laughed, pointed back at the incomplete body on the operating table, and said to him, "do you think it''s necessary to continue the examination?" "Xi Jincheng, how noble you are! Aren''t you a narrow-minded person who can''t let go of the past? You can take revenge for yourself by all means. Why can''t I? Don''t you think that''s ridiculous? Don''t you think I''m a thousand times better than you when compared with a person who never let go of his body? " President Wang clenched the doorknob, lost his reason and yelled at Xi Jincheng. He was unconvinced and wrote on his face. Xi Jincheng pursed his lips. It sounds as if he has really come to the point where there is no mercy. "But don''t forget, this body was a living human life!" Wang Ju said in a deep voice that when some criminals argue about their crimes, they always like to compare other people''s affairs maliciously. The fifth Dean glared at Wang Ju and hummed coldly: "but she''s dead now!" "Mr. Xi''s autopsy is to find out the truth. If Mr. Xi didn''t insist on the autopsy today, wouldn''t an innocent person have to be framed, wronged and let you go free?" Wang Bureau argued with him. He was not trying to find an excuse for Xi Jincheng, but the truth of the matter was put in front of people. President Wang disdained to "bah", pointed to the Wang Bureau and said: "you help him talk, flatter him, of course, he is right about everything!""Facts are good at sophistry, and everything has come to light now. The cause of Mrs. Xi''s death has been found out, and Dr. Li has been cleared. If you have anything else to tell us, come to the police station with us and confess again! " Wang Ju then winked at Du Dengfeng, nodded their heads tacitly, and ran to President Wang at the same time. President Wang seemed to have been on guard for a long time. As soon as he saw them coming, he twisted the doorknob and ran out. "Chase! Get him Director Wang gave an order to Du Dengfeng, and the two men, one before the other, chased after President Wang. "After the evidence is extracted, sew it up." Xi Jincheng turned around and confessed to the forensic doctor, and then walked out. Shi Yuyan went out with him. As soon as he got out of the door, he saw that President Wang was pressed on the ground by Jianhua, and he even had a hard time playing. Du Dengfeng is taking out handcuffs from his waist, and neatly handcuffs president Wang''s wrist. "This man, I need to use it." When Xi Jincheng passed the place where President Wang was subdued, he didn''t even stop for a moment, but when he passed by, he explained to Wang Bureau. "Yes, Mr. Xi." Wang Ju nodded, thought of what, strode after him: "Mr. Xi, what about Dr. Li?" "Dr. Li is in my house." Xi Jincheng took a look at him, said faintly, took off the mask and threw it into the garbage can next to him. Chapter 866 "So..." Wang Bureau suddenly realized that Dr. Li was not missing at all! It''s just an excuse for Xi Jincheng to hold a memorial service and take away pan Xin''s body! "I believe you know what to do." Xi Jincheng patted him on the shoulder and left. "This matter can be big or small, and Wang bureau can handle it cautiously." Shi Yuyan also patted Wang Ju on the shoulder and reminded him in a low voice. "Yes, thank you for reminding me!" Wang Ju nodded and sweated. Xi Jincheng this pit digs, slightly has carelessly, does not have to have the massive person to follow to fall into? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving the hospital, Xi Jincheng went to the shopping mall. Shi Yuyan was puzzled to follow him. He didn''t understand why he would come to the shopping mall if he didn''t go home immediately. "Well, I''ll give you whatever you choose!" Xi Jincheng looked back at Shi Yuyan and said generously. "Reason." Shi Yuyan stood still and asked faintly. "Wear such a rotten clothes, go home and pollute the air!" Xi Jincheng points to a suit of clothes in the wardrobe and asks the shopping guide to take his size. Shi Yu raised his eyebrows and found that there was no reason to refute. He looked around at the clothes in the closet and finally chose a suit of his usual style. They changed their clothes and left the mall. "I won''t invite you to a drink." Shi Yuyan stood beside his car and said with a slight movement. "Well, next time!" Xi Jincheng nodded, he is now eager to return, really not in the mood to drink with him. "Another one has been solved. You are getting closer to the quiet days." Shi Yuyan sighs with emotion. He knows that Xi Jincheng and Shu ran plan to stay away from the imperial city. Inexplicably, there is a kind of indescribable sadness in his heart. "If you like it, you can go with it!" Xi Jincheng laughed, looked at him, opened the door and got on the bus. Shi Yuyan shrugged his shoulders. They were so quiet that he could only envy them! The Shi family is not as prosperous as the Xi family. He is the only child of the Shi family. If he wants to live as free and easy as Xi Jincheng, the Shi family will have to fly. Xi Jincheng drove away, and Shi Yuyan also left the parking lot. Back home, Shu ran opened the door for him and stood at the door, giving him a warm smile. "You came back just in time. I cooked corn soup and gave you the bowl without salt." Shu ran took his arm, raised his head and said to him. Xi Jincheng looked at her, eyes flashing, but did not speak. "What''s the matter?" When Shu ran noticed his abnormality, she also found that his clothes were not the same as when he went out: "how did you change clothes? What about the original suit? " She let go of his arm, looked around him, and asked with some doubt, "what''s soiled?" "Well, it''s dirty." Xi Jincheng put her in his arms, looked at the living room, no one else, can not help but ask: "other people?" "Oh, Muran found your little cinema. Now everyone is watching movies in the cinema..." Shu Ran''s words haven''t finished, he kisses his lips, gentle, but touching incomparably. Shu ran Leng for a moment, no struggle, just raised his head, let him kiss deeper, hand action is more and more exposed. "Don''t It''s going to be seen! " Shu ran while his kiss fell on her earlobe, she busy mouth to stop, nervously looked inside the room direction. "Well." Xi Jincheng answered a voice, lightly bit next, didn''t continue of just embrace her in the bosom. "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Shuran felt that there was a strong smell of mint mouthwash in his kiss, and a faint smell of disinfectant in his breath. She hadn''t smelled it on him for a long time. Isn''t his cleanliness problem over? How could the smell of disinfectant appear on him again? "Pan Xin''s problem has almost been solved, and another accomplice has been found out when Chairman Xi was poisoned. ELA, I''m just happy. We''re close to our dream life... " Xi Jincheng kisses the top of her hair, and there are obvious fluctuations in her voice. Shu ran pondered his words in his arms for a while, and realized that he had just gone out with Shi Yu to solve pan Xin''s problem. It seems that the news of him now is very important to him No, it''s good news for them! Shu ran smiles, hugs his waist, gives him a hug, and gives him a silent happy response. "What about Dr. Li? Is he no longer in danger Shu ran rubbed his face against his chest and asked softly. Obviously felt his chest straightened for a while, then lowered her head, she looked up to meet him with a smile: "do you want to ask, how can I know?" "Well, I know I can''t hide anything from you!" Xi Jincheng sighed with a smile and rubbed her nose gently."Don''t try to hide it from me, though I''m a woman with long hair and short experience. But don''t you always praise me for being smart? Isn''t it a pity that you don''t use such good resources around you? What''s more, it just proves that I''m not a simple woman? A lot of things, my endurance is far beyond the endurance of most people Shu ran wrinkled his nose and shook it. Seeing him frowning, she was so naughty that she laughed happily. "Naughty!" Xi Jincheng picked her up and let her feet hang in the air. He held her and rotated in the middle of the house. Shu ran exclaimed in amazement, then hugged his neck, "giggle" Jiao Xiao more than. "Meet Xiao Yao tomorrow." Xi Jincheng holding her did not stop rotating, lips close to her ear, gently said. "Stop, stop, I''m dizzy!" Shu ran smell speech, Leng after a while, clap his shoulder to shout to stop. Xi Jincheng directly took her to the sofa to sit down, let her sit on his leg, one hand around her waist, the other hand pinched her eyebrows. "What do you want to know from Xiaoyao?" Shu ran took his hand away and frowned. "I don''t want to know what happened to her. I just want you to advise her not to think about Lin Yuanxiang any more." Xi Jincheng shakes his head. If he wants to know something about Zu linyao, he won''t let her go to find out. "Are they Lin Yuanxiang and yingzi What''s the wrong relationship? " Shu ran looked at him sensitively, locked his eyes and asked seriously. "That''s not true. Xiao Yao is not that kind of person. " Xi Jincheng smiles and expresses helplessness for her imagination. Shura looked at him for a long time, and then he was relieved. Chapter 867 "I scared you to death! Why do you mention yingzi and Lin Yuanxiang all of a sudden? " She glanced at him in displeasure and pouted. Xi Jincheng pecked her lips lightly and laughed, saying nothing. "Why do you care so much about yingzi and Lin Yuanxiang? Are you hiding something from me? " Shu ran side body, holding his face, face to face with him, eye to eye who can not escape the line of sight. "Well." Xi Jincheng hesitated for a while, did not deny the answer. "What is it? Can you tell me? " Shu ran frowned and felt uneasy. No matter yingzi or Lin Yuanxiang, she doesn''t want them to have anything Especially with Xi Jincheng related things! Xi Jincheng was thinking about it, there will be no good! "Rana, don''t ask now. If that''s the point, I''ll let you know. Before I touch my bottom line, I hope I can leave some feelings for each other, which can also be regarded as giving you face. " Xi Jincheng pinched her nose and looked at her fondly, saying that she meant something. "You mean, you''re looking at my face now, don''t you The man did it? " Shu Ran''s hand holding his face dropped slowly. Before falling, he held it tightly in his big palm. Xi Jincheng holding her hand, gently knead, and knead: "your hand is so warm." "Don''t digress!" Shu ran took out his hand, patted the back of his hand and said unhappily. Xi Jincheng sighed helplessly, looking at her, the person is too refined, can''t easily bluff! "Part of it! I can''t say it''s all for you! " After Xi Jincheng thought about it, he returned honestly. "Is that Lin Yuanxiang?" Shu ran squinted, since he refused to tell her, but he was hanging his appetite, also hanging high heart. Some things, you will want to understand. "If it was him, what do you think he would do?" Xi Jincheng did not deny it, but asked in a joking tone. "If I want to know, will I ask you?" Shu ran frowned and pursed her lips. She didn''t ask. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng picked pick eyebrows, seems to be very reasonable appearance. "Xi Jincheng, you''d better tell me! No matter yingzi or Lin Yuanxiang, I want to know what happened to my friend! I don''t like the feeling that everyone in the world knows that I''m alone in the dark! I said, no matter how big it is, I can take it. My psychology is not as fragile and vulnerable as you think. Anyway, they are all my friends. If I do something wrong or offend you, let me know if I have the chance to save them and persuade them to come back! Is that ok? " Shu ran stood up from his legs and stood in front of him, looking at him with a serious face, quite a sense of seeing the head teacher. Xi Jincheng takes her hand and wants to let her sit down, but she stubbornly shakes her head. Before she gets his answer, she refuses to sit down. "Sit down." Xi Jincheng patted the position around him and restrained his smile: "it''s a long story. Are you sure you want to stand and listen to me?" "Will you tell me?" Shu ran Leng for a moment, blinked, some can''t believe it. Xi Jincheng nodded and sighed helplessly: "if I don''t tell you, can you give up with me?" "I can''t stop it!" Shu ran shook his head and joked. Since he asked, of course she couldn''t give him room to go back! Originally, if he refused to say it, she really couldn''t help him. Shu ran sat beside him, straightened his posture and looked at him with a smile. "Wife, do you think you will eat me to death if I go on like this?" Xi Jincheng embraces her shoulder, makes an effort, embraces her in his arms, tightly hoops her shoulder, looks down at struggling her, and asks like true or false. "What do you want?" Shu ran stares at him and asks in displeasure. She seems to be a tigress. How could she manage him as much as he said? "What do you want! I think that''s good, too! " Xi Jincheng and her head to head, face to face, ruffian smile. "Xi Jincheng, don''t talk about it. Tell me about Lin Yuanxiang and yingzi. Otherwise, I''m always at a loss. I''m very upset." Shu ran desperately wants to push him away, but he''s trapped to death, and doesn''t allow her to struggle at all. When he was discouraged, he did not forget to correct his attitude. Xi Jincheng "tut tut" twice, released her hands, put them back on her neck, and leaned on the sofa. "Say it, say it!" Shu ran thumped his chest and urged him with a quick voice. "There''s nothing wrong with Xiaoyao. You know all about her. The matter of Lin Yuanxiang is very important.... " Xi Jincheng couldn''t beat her. He looked at her and stopped. Shu ran listens to him with breath holding. Unexpectedly, he stops in the middle of saying that. After waiting for a long time, he doesn''t see him. When he goes on speaking, he can''t help beating him again."Go on! What major incident did Lin Yuanxiang commit? " Shu ran asked with chagrin. When the key to her card, how so annoying? "Shura, look at me." Xi Jincheng gathered down the eye color, thin lips light pursed into a line, let Shu ran moment solemn dare not speak lightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She nodded and looked into his eyes, not daring to blink. All of a sudden, I have an ominous premonition that what Xi Jincheng is going to say next is something she may not be able to bear or accept. "Xi Jincheng, say it! Whatever it is, I''ll listen to it! " She treated all the good and bad things she would hear carefully, and she would face them objectively. "In the five years after your death, Lin Yuanxiang ordered people to go to the cemetery many times, intending to steal the tomb and the urn. Today you say that someone is staring at you, that''s him. It''s not just today. " Xi Jincheng finally failed to tell her all about Lin Yuanxiang, but just avoided the heavy and said two of them. He still felt that it was too hard for her to let her know. "Is that what you''re going to tell me?" Shu Ran is a little surprised, but also secretly relieved. Fortunately, things are not as bad as she imagined. Maybe because of her involvement, he made the problem more serious! "What else? Isn''t it important enough to dare to attack my wife? " Xi Jincheng snorted coldly and asked indignantly. "You said he had been outside our house all the time?" Shu ran glanced at him with a heavy heart. "I don''t know if it''s still there. However, Shu ran, remember not to meet him alone. Do you hear me? He is not the same Lin Yuanxiang you knew at the beginning. Do you understand? " Xi Jincheng sat right body, serious treatment, looking at her, solemn warning. Chapter 868 "Why? You always say that he has changed. What has he changed? " Shu ran didn''t understand that it was a human nature. Even if it changed again, where could it go? She doesn''t believe how Lin Yuanxiang can get worse. Even if it may change a little, it may be different from five years ago, but it''s Lin Yuanxiang who can''t change. Xi Jincheng opened her mouth, wanted to say something, but when she met her frank eyes, she pursed again. "Do you trust him?" Xi Jincheng didn''t take any emotion, just asked. "Intuitively, I trust him." After thinking for a while, Shu ran nodded cautiously: "I believe he won''t hurt me, and he won''t do anything to hurt others!" Xi Jincheng''s eyelashes trembled slightly, then slowly dropped down. His fingers curled up at the end of Shu Ran''s hair retracted and put them on the back of the sofa. Shu ran looked at him for a long time. He kept thinking for a long time. He seemed to be thinking about how to persuade her, or how to explain Lin Yuanxiang''s change to her. Shu ran put his head on his arm on the back of the sofa, quietly looking at him, waiting for him. The light cast long, thin, dense shadows on his face from his eyelashes, and the roots were interlaced into "X", which reminded her of the "X" letter on his lighter. She has always wondered which letter represents Xi Xiaoxin, or just his "Xi". Involuntarily stretched out his hand, fingertip gently touched his eyelashes, Xi Jincheng instinctively blinked his eyes, looked at her, puzzled and puzzled. "What? What''s sticking to it? " With that, he rubbed it with his hand. "No! I think your eyelashes are so long Shu ran smiles and shakes his head. He feels like a child rubbing his eyes. Pure and harmless. "Shu ran, I don''t know how to tell you what kind of person Lin Yuanxiang is. You think he won''t hurt you, and I think he will, just in case, if you really want to see him one day, tell me and let me protect you in the dark, eh? " Xi Jincheng took her hand, gently put it on her lips, and gave way to her. For him, any trace that may threaten her, he wants to magnify a thousand times a hundred times to pay attention, and can''t let her suffer any more damage. Shu ran, Lin Yuanxiang and Zu linyao finally met with each other, which could not be stopped no matter how he prevented or isolated. Even if one of them insists on their friendship, the three of them will still gather in the end. What''s more, Lin Yuanxiang''s feelings for Shu ran, Zu linyao''s feelings for Lin Yuanxiang, Shu Ran''s feelings for Lin Yuanxiang and Zu linyao "Well, I promise you!" Shu ran nodded without thinking about it. She went to see Lin Yuanxiang and would not hide it from him. I didn''t want to go without him. "I''m not limiting your meeting with him, I''m just..." "I understand!" Shu ran gently touched his forefinger to his lips and nodded with a gentle smile: "I know you worry about me, care about me, and don''t want me to be hurt!" Xi Jincheng smiles, pecks her index finger, holds her shoulder, turns over and presses her on the sofa. "What are you doing?" Shu Ran is unprepared, busy resist his chest, wrinkling eyebrow Jiao angry way. "I miss you!" Xi Jincheng finished, then bent over her lips, buttoned her wrist. "Cough!" Abrupt two dry cough, the sound of evil scenery, interrupted the ambiguous beauty. When Xi Jincheng looks up, Shu ran pushes him away. But the whole person is lying on the sofa and has no face to look up. Xi Jincheng didn''t look at him angrily. He stood there looking at his doctor Li in his spare time. "In fact, I just came to see how Ran Ran didn''t come back after taking a soup for so long. As soon as he came out, he saw a beast doing violence! Oh, scare me. I thought some villains came in and bullied us! I didn''t expect it was you Dr. Li patted his chest, gave an exaggerated cry, and walked to the kitchen. "You can go home!" Xi Jincheng feels that the end of the sofa is sinking again. Shu ran wants to be embedded in the sofa and can''t help but lift the corner of his mouth. "No, no, no! It''s not safe at home! I''m going to stay here for a while! " Doctor Li shook his head, turned to look at him and said with a timid face. "The matter of president Zhang has been solved. Your family is safer than the prison with 18 locks! Get out of here Xi Jincheng looked at him in disgust and wanted to throw him out. "Solved? Did pan Xin''s test report come out? How did you die? " As soon as Doctor Li listened to him, he immediately turned back, quickened his pace, and sat down on the sofa opposite them. "Who cares how she died?" Xi Jincheng left the corner of his lips and hummed coldly. "Without a report, how did you solve the problem of president Zhang?" Dr. Li was surprised to ask, is it difficult for Xi Jincheng to close president Zhang in a small room and make a move?"Take a knife around his neck and ask him if he did it. Naturally, he said yes." Xi Jincheng glanced at him mockingly, reached out and patted Shu ran, who continued to be a shrinking turtle: "do you want to suffocate yourself?" "Leave me alone!" Shuran''s voice came out from the sofa, shaking his shoulder, trying to shake his hand away. Doctor Li looked at the appearance of Shu ran and couldn''t help laughing, "in fact, I didn''t see anything! Really? Don''t hide, get up quickly I didn''t hear what he said. It''s OK. After hearing what he said, Shura went into the sofa again. Xi Jincheng rolled a white eye, will question the eyes Piao to Doctor Li, silent will he to kill thousands of times. Dr. Li blinked with an innocent face. It seems that this is not a good time to ask President Zhang about this. "That I''ll take the soup to you first! You go on! But don''t say I didn''t remind you! Keep your voice down, and don''t move too much... " "Go away!" Xi Jincheng glared at him and roared in a cold voice. Doctor Li covered his mouth and laughed happily. After making an ambiguous look at him, he quickly left the living room with his waist on. "Get up." Xi Jincheng patted her back, which was almost flat with the sofa, and jokingly called, "old man Li has gone." "No, I have no face to see people!" Shu ran shakes his head. His stuffy voice seems to be pinched by someone''s nose. He has been wronged, but it sounds funny. Xi Jincheng''s corner of his mouth rose a few more times, cleared his throat, controlled the laughter that almost rushed out, and said in a positive way: "don''t lose face! We are the couple who have got the marriage certificate and are protected by the law! Give me a kiss. What''s the matter? Who doesn''t kiss or do that? " Chapter 869 "Go away! I don''t want to listen to you! " Shu ran waved his hand. He didn''t feel better because of his words. On the contrary, he felt more impulsive to drill underground. "Wife, get up! If you suffocate yourself, should I find a stepmother for Muchen? Do you want to know how I spent my childhood? When I was five years old, I had a stepmother. She was very kind-hearted. She wanted to kidnap me and kill me so that her son could inherit the family business. Later, I was fated and escaped, but I didn''t have a childhood after I was five years old. Do you know how cruel and painful it is to let a five-year-old grow a 50 year old heart? Do you want Mu Chen to do the same thing? " Xi Jincheng grinned and threatened her, saying his past as if it were true or false. Shuran was stiff, and finally raised a red tomato like face from the sofa, looking at Xi Jincheng''s black eyes, shining with a faint sadness. Xi Jincheng smiles and gently pinches the tip of her nose. When she wants to say that he cheated her, she only hears her say: "you just think that after I die, you can find my stepmother for Muchen. Can''t you keep widowhood for me all your life? He also said that he loved me. I think it''s all fake. It''s because you are too old to marry a daughter-in-law. That''s why he deliberately said that to coax a daughter-in-law home! And buy one for free and get a son for nothing Xi Jincheng looked at her in amazement, how did the script change? Shouldn''t she comfort him and say: it''s OK, don''t be sad, everything is over, and there will be me in the future Like this? Shu ran got up and looked back at the door of the kitchen and the small cinema. Sure enough, Dr. Li was gone, so she patted her chest. He muttered in a low voice: "what a shame! I''ve gone to grandma''s house! Can you control yourself in the future? Do you think it was our home five years ago? Now there are old people on the top and young people on the bottom. Is it good to be seen Xi Jincheng deviated and couldn''t connect with her reaction. What''s in his woman''s head? 360 degrees at will? No matter how funny his reaction was, Shu ran stood up and walked to the kitchen, leaving a sentence: "I''ll go and serve you a bowl of hot soup!" Xi Jincheng pinched his eyebrows, and a cool wind flashed in his heart. Shu ran stood in front of the stove, looking at the golden soup in the stew pan, and her smile sank to the bottom of the valley. He knew that the period of his childhood he had just talked about was not a lie to her, but a real occurrence to him. But she didn''t expect that Pan Xin was responsible for the kidnapping that Dr. Li once said, which nearly killed two children in the mountains and crippled Xi Xiaoxin''s foot. When Xi Jincheng joked about that experience just now, was his heart more painful than the heartache she felt now? She didn''t want to comfort him in a serious way, that kind of comfort, just let him hide the hurt in his heart, won''t let her notice. He would be afraid that the shadow of his childhood would affect her mood and pretend to be relaxed and indifferent in front of her. Xi Jincheng, don''t be sad, the past is gone! In the future, with me by your side, I will never let you have such painful memories again! Believe me, in the rest of my life, I will let the memories of both of us have been sweet, full of happiness and joy, full of warm and gorgeous color! Everything will open our future in a beautiful way! With a long sigh of relief, she clenched her fist, nodded her head, and quietly made a promise for him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shu ran arrived more than ten minutes earlier than the appointed time. Before zulinyao came, she ordered a cup of coffee and talked about the company with her mobile phone while waiting for zulinyao. She enjoyed the afternoon balcony through the window glass projection on the body of lazy, not urgent, have a whole afternoon time to get together and chat with yingzi. Shu Muran has something to return to Wenhai. After all, his career is there. Xi Jincheng took Mu Chen, Shu''s mother and Doctor Li''s husband and wife to the botanical garden. When they left, they gave her a car and told her not to rush home. No one will go back anyway. Life should be like this. I feel tired every minute in the flickering time. Occasionally, I slow down my pace and pace of life, even in the fast-paced big city. When she was chatting with Manman, zulinyao was late. When he came, he kept apologizing: "I''m sorry, I''m late!" "Nothing! I''m sorry, but I''m early! " Shu ran shook his head with a smile, and after a simple explanation, he ended the voice chat. "What? About work? It doesn''t matter! I''ll wait for you when you''re done Zulinyao reaches for the waiter and says to Shura."No, it''s over! There''s nothing wrong with it, just talking about the quantity. " Shu ran put the mobile phone back in her bag, then pointed to the coffee in front of Zu linyao and said, "the cappuccino in this shop is good!" "Your taste hasn''t changed?" Zulinyao bent over to have a look, tut tut shook his head: "it seems that some things really can''t be changed!" "Well, some things can''t be changed! However, there are things that need to be changed. They are all changed! " Shu ran laughed, some helpless, but also more emotion. What can''t be changed is her feelings, such as her feelings with Xi Jincheng, her feelings with yingzi, and her consistent love for cappuccino''s bitter and sweet taste. In addition, her life has changed dramatically, including her own. Zulinyao nodded to her with a smile: "that''s true!" Then he said to the waiter, "I want a cappuccino just like her! Would you like some dessert? " "No, I just came over after lunch. You can have whatever you want." Shu ran shakes her head and laughs at her. "Well Then I''ll have another chestnut cake Zulinyao told the waiter. "Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter said and left. "I don''t want to bring my baby and brother Jincheng here on purpose today. Do you want to apologize to me?" After waiting for the waiter to leave, Zu linyao raised her chin, looked at Shu ran and hummed. Shu ran smiles and lowers his head. He looks at his hand on the table. He hasn''t spoken for a long time. "Why, aren''t you going to tell me?" In a hurry, zulinyao put out her hand and patted it on the table. There is no difference between her forthright character and that of zulinyao. Chapter 870 Shu ran looks up at her and hesitates where to start. Today, not only did she want to meet yingzi, but she came with the task assigned by Xi Jincheng. "Speak, speak!" Zulinyao patted the table again, attracting the attention of the people around. Shu ran glanced at her and pressed her hand to prevent her from making noise to affect others. "Why are you still the same as before, not changed at all?" Shu Ran''s low voice annoyed her a, really funny, helpless. "Not at all? Really? Are you praising me or are you as young and beautiful as before? Well Zulinyao said, holding his face, deliberately exaggerated smile, smile into a flower. Shu ran "Puff Chi" a laugh to make a sound, smile to see her one eye, speechless ground shakes head. "Old age! It''s all 30 years old. It''s still young and beautiful! Are you ashamed? " Shu ran gives her a slap in the face. She looks at Zu linyao''s frowning nose. When she breaks down, she almost doesn''t smile. "All right, all right! I''m kidding you! What happened at 30? Thirty still shines brightly, and we are always eighteen years old Shuran said, throwing a wink at her and said shamelessly. "That''s right! I''ll tell you what happened to Shura, whom I knew, just now! " Zulinyao made a face at her and began to laugh. When the waiter came with the coffee, they were a little bit restrained. After all, they were a little thin skinned. "Do you know? You''ve been dead for five years, and I think I''ve been dead for five years! In the past five years, I haven''t laughed so much. I don''t know where the happiness of my life is! " Zulinyao sighed, took a sip of coffee, sipped her lips, and savored the bitter sweet taste of coffee. She knows why Shura likes cappuccino. Shu ran said that cappuccino is like life, there are bitter and sweet, too bitter to swallow. It''s too sweet. I''m sick of it! occasionally tasted the upper foam as if it were a fairy tale dream. And she seems to have tasted all the sweetness in this cup of coffee in the first half of her life, leaving only the bitterness. Zulinyao looks thoughtfully out of the window and smiles bitterly. Shu ran chose the window position on the second floor. In this imitative European style window, you can see the colorful street scenery like a kaleidoscope in the sunshine outside through the blue carved glass. Some distortion, dreamlike, that kind of beauty! Shu ran looked at the shadow of the sun was covered with the outline, heart with the contraction, tightly then twitch began to hurt. "You still can''t let go of your feelings for Yuanxiang, can you?" Shu ran pokes into Zu linyao''s inner world. It''s meaningless to deal with her. If they are the same as they were then, they don''t need to modify their words so deliberately. "In fact, I regret it." Zulinyao didn''t give a positive answer to her question. She looked back at Shu ran and laughed bitterly. Shu ran did not speak, just quietly looking at her, looking at her eyes without any hidden regret, the heart has the answer. "To love someone in your heart, no matter how great the reason is, no matter how much you marry another person for any reason, even if you save the country and sacrifice yourself, is unfair to another person and irresponsible to yourself." Zulinyao''s thumb kept rubbing the nail cap of the other thumb, and her drooping eyelids covered her regretful eyes. "Are you really not excited about brilliance? For so many years, have you never been in love with him? Not even a little? " Shu ran frowned. In fact, she could understand Zu linyao''s persistence to Lin Yuanxiang. Emotional things, sometimes really can''t help themselves. Even if desperately restrain yourself, don''t think, don''t read, desperately tell yourself not to love, to forget, to put down But the heart is beating, love will not stop. Otherwise, how can she keep a completely hopeless love and wait for Xi Jincheng for five years? "In addition to the regrets and endless regrets, the rest of me is moved and sorry! In particular, he is so good to me that I always feel that I have no face to face him, but I don''t know what to do I''ve tried to love him, and I''ve really made up my mind to live with him. I cut my hair into short hair, and told myself to put it down when it was over, just like this long hair, no longer for the love I once had! But it''s really hard. I can''t control my feelings at all Zulinyao doesn''t hide her feelings from shuran. She tells her helplessness and despair about Lin Yuanxiang and Li Huihui to shuran. Shu sighed, the beginning of the error, the process of hard to correct, but still failed to save the wrong ending. At that time, if she and Xi Jincheng didn''t experience such emotional disputes, if she didn''t happen to be pregnant, if the forestry crisis didn''t catch up with that stallMaybe. Maybe yingzi is not the same fate now? "Even if the arrival of the little prince, can not let you change the feelings of glory?" Shu ran across the table, holding her hand, painfully asked. "If my affection for him turns into the kind of affection that he is my son''s father and he is my husband, do you believe it?" Zulinyao looked at her and said with a smile. "Letter Shu ran nodded. She had no reason not to believe it. Two people together for a long time, it is inevitable that there will not be family, especially after two people have children, there is a different psychological change. "Ranran, do you think I''m cheap? A brilliant man, who doesn''t love or cherish, has to think about a person who shouldn''t care about and love a person who shouldn''t love? " Zulinyao bit her lower lip and laughed at herself. Looking at shuran''s eyes, she showed a touch of sadness. "It''s not a matter of not being cheap. It''s not your fault that you love Yuanxiang first and marry brilliant later! No one can blame a deep feeling of Zhiyuan, and no one can control his heart to love anyone. We are not robots. We can start all over again just by changing the program Shu ran comforts her with understanding, and there are too many helpless things in life. In addition to birth, aging, illness and death, this emotional problem, why not helpless? "Only you can stand on my side and speak for me like this!" Zulinyao put the other hand on the back of Shu Ran''s hand, gently pinched it and said happily. "No! It''s only because I''ve had personal experience that I have this personal experience! " Shu ran shakes her head. She knows that yingzi seems to be cheating Emotional infidelity should not be tolerated. In front of anyone, yingzi will be accused of infidelity. Chapter 871 But looking at her and Lin Yuanxiang all the way to Shu ran, this is not infidelity, this is a kind of moving deep feeling! Mountain without edge, heaven and earth together, but dare with Jun Jue. "Have you ever thought about what to do next? You can''t go on like this all your life, can you? The future is far away. Do you want to hold such a secret until you get old? " Shu Ranguang is to think all feel distressed, this should be how torment? Won''t the heart be torn in two? "Glory won''t divorce me." Zulinyao shook her head and said darkly. "Divorce? Did you mention the divorce to him? " Shuran looks at her in surprise. This kind of simple thing is really what yingzi will do. If it doesn''t work, it will be loose, dry and crisp. "Yes!" Zulinyao shrugged her shoulders and said frankly, "when I was married for more than a year, I made all my resolutions and made all my decisions. When I found that I really couldn''t fall in love with him. I told him that I really don''t want to delay him. I hope he can find a good girl. " "What did he say? Did you just refuse? " Shu ran can''t imagine how Li Huihui would refuse her. Li Huihui always feels gentle, quiet and approachable. "Then there was the little prince." Zulinyao laughed, it doesn''t matter, don''t care, helpless. Shu Ran has some silly eyes. Half a day later, he reacts and stares at Zu linyao: "he..." "It was the only time we had such a relationship in so many years. He is really a very good man. He apologized to me many times for that. In fact, I don''t blame him at all. It''s my own problem. I''m not qualified to blame him at all. I''m his wife. It''s natural for him to do his duty as husband and wife. He respects me and doesn''t force me. I''m only grateful to him and have no complaints. In fact, the arrival of the little prince also reduced my guilt for him. " Zulinyao is more open-minded than shuran, and she also wants to make sense. She is not unreasonable, except that she will never return on her emotional road. "Does he know that you love Yuanxiang in your heart?" It''s hard for Shu ran to overlap Li Huihui with the rude Li Huihui who refused yingzi with practical actions. "I told him." Zulinyao bit her lip and lowered her head like a child who did something wrong. "You..." Shu ran suddenly didn''t know what to say, but she admired Zu linyao for her courage to be frank. She thought that yingzi was carrying a secret that Li Huihuang didn''t know. It turned out that it was a secret that had not been a secret for a long time! "He said," if I want to love, I will love. He will not stop me. This marriage is not your love, but I love to return to love, don''t make him and the two families disgrace things out. Let me not mention or think about the divorce. He won''t agree to it! " Zulinyao sighed. Even if she divorced, she would not really go to find Lin Yuanxiang. Not to mention Lin Yuanxiang''s heart is only Shu ran, even if he can accept her, she also dislikes herself, will not harm Lin Yuanxiang. She can''t afford to lose the man herself. Only divorce, at least will not delay brilliant, at least he can go to find a love belongs to him, can find a girl who really love, can get the happiness of the second half of life. "Yingzi, seriously, compared with Yuanxiang, I think if you can fall in love with glory, he will give you more love and care." Shu ran dare not tell her what Xi Jincheng said last night. If Lin Yuanxiang has been trying to steal her tomb and her urn for the past five years, he should not have put her down in his heart. How can a person with such deep obsession be suitable for a young man with the same deep obsession? It''s just that this matter, if it is said, will only hurt yingzi. "I know. I know everything." Zulinyao nodded, looked at shuran, and then lowered her head. Coffee from the steaming heat to now only breathing a trace of heat, two people at the same time took the coffee, quietly drank a mouthful. "And you? What happened in those years? Why do you leave the imperial city suddenly and in such an extreme way? " Zulinyao puts down her coffee cup and looks up at Shura. It''s probably the biggest curiosity of the whole imperial city since she saw Shura! "Besides death, can Xi Jincheng allow me to leave in other ways?" Shu ran smiles. Xi Jincheng''s tyranny and autocracy, just like he said, even if she escapes to the ends of the earth, he will find her! Zulinyao nodded, yes, in addition to death can break so thoroughly and simply, it seems that there is really no other way to get rid of Xi Jincheng as possessive people! "Did you arrange the accident that night?" Zulinyao felt that the way Shu ran wanted to leave was too cruel to her. They found out the surveillance video and saw that the car accident was real. The place where Shu ran lay down was covered with a pool of blood. When Shi Yuyan picked her up and went to the hospital, the blood dripped all the way down the road."No. The accident is real. " Shu ran shakes her head. She still can''t imagine the traffic accident. Someone wants to kill her! "My God Zulinyao exclaimed in disbelief and covered her mouth with her hand. Shu ran toward her comfort smile, free and easy to say: "however, I''m still very grateful for the accident. If it wasn''t for that painting disaster, maybe I can''t give birth to Mu Chen now. " "You can see it!" Zulinyao gave her a white look, and when she thought that she would almost lose her, her nose was so sour that she wanted to cry. "Only when you give up can you get something. What you lose will always be paid back in another way! God is still fair to us! Mu Chen and Xi Jincheng are both bought with my life. I think they are worth it Shu ran chuckles and spits out her tongue. She has no regrets for what she has paid. "Good! I hope you will be happy forever Zulinyao looks at shuran enviously. If she can use her life, she can exchange two people who love each other for a lifetime. She really wants to! "Yes! Happiness doesn''t come easily. Opportunities don''t come at any time, and they don''t come without doing anything. Yingzi, I hope we can both be happy. If you can''t get happiness, my happiness will be discounted. I know I shouldn''t, but I still want to persuade you to let go of Yuanxiang''s feelings! You are really suffering yourself and torturing yourself Shu ran looks at her, not giving up and caring. "If I can put it down, I''ll put it down!" Zulinyao''s eyes darkened, slightly down, holding a helpless: "Ran Ran, not my deliberate concern, I also tried to put it down!" Chapter 872 "Yingzi, open your heart. Don''t force yourself. Don''t force yourself too hard. Try to slow down and get along with brilliance. You can just treat him as a friend, or as a relative, talk more and think more about him. He is such a good person, will slowly go into your heart Shu ran comforted her in a soft voice. "I know. Don''t worry about me!" Zulinyao laughed at her and said, "it''s OK! People with people, it is not necessarily love ah! It can also be family love! Friendship! Can also have nothing, two people become the most familiar stranger, get along with each other respectfully! I and brilliant two people, no matter what, still have family and friendship in! Besides, I am grateful to him! So, you don''t have to worry about me, I will adjust my mind, and I don''t want to let him down! " Shu ran frowned, clearly listening to Zu linyao''s words is the kind of positive, but the heart is inexplicable pain. "Would you like some? Chestnut cake is good! Sweet but not greasy, it melts in the mouth Zulinyao tasted a mouthful of cake, deliberately exaggerated Baji mouth, toward Shu ran fed a mouthful. Shu ran had no choice but to smile, open mouth to contain. The sweetness that melts quickly on the taste buds does have a strong chestnut flavor. "Keep talking about you! I think it''s just like watching thrilling stories. It''s so legendary! " Zulinyao fed her a mouthful, then put down the small spoon, hands clasped against the chin, eyes Yiyi looking at Shu ran. Shu ran didn''t tell Zu linyao everything five years ago until she finished the cake. Zulinyao from time to time "wow", "God" to her "dub. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two people went shopping, bought a lot of things, each gave each other''s baby a gift. "If only there were a son and a daughter? In this way, we can book a baby kiss by the way, and let them cultivate their feelings from childhood! " Zulinyao looked at the long life lock that Shu ran gave to the little prince in her palm and sighed with regret. "You can make an appointment for the next pair!" Shu ran agrees with her sudden fancy, which is really a good idea! "Why, are you going to have a second child?" Zulinyao looked at her in surprise and asked. "Xi Jincheng wants a daughter." Shu ran feels embarrassed to touch nose, admitted two child plan. "My brother Jincheng is so happy!" Zulinyao said with deep emotion. "I sincerely hope you can quickly put down the past and willingly give birth to a second child for glory." Shu ran looks at Zu linyao and says with great care. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on zulinyao''s face condensed, and then quickly showed a smile: "good! Yes, yes "You! Don''t make me happy! Since brilliant willing to wait for you, then I do not force you, just hope you can get the happiness that belongs to you! No matter what decision you make, I will support you, you know? " Shu ran pinched her face and gave her warm backing. "I thought you would persuade me to give up!" Zulinyao was moved to look at her and didn''t know what to say to express her mood at the moment. "Didn''t I persuade you to give up?" Shu ran asked in surprise. "I''m convinced!" Zulinyao nodded with strength. "Since you''ve been advised, you''ll find happiness by yourself! Then I''ll go! " Shu ran patted her on the shoulder and waved to her. "Well, I''ll wrap your wedding dress." Zulinyao grabs shuran and emphasizes it again. She is afraid that someone will rob her. "Xi Jincheng said that he was responsible for the wedding dress..." "No! He can be responsible for the rest. I have to choose the wedding dress for you! Remember, you didn''t come when I got married! You owe me that! " Zulinyao pouted and poked Shu Ran''s forehead with her index finger. She reminded her in a vicious voice. Shu ran couldn''t laugh or cry, so she nodded and agreed. "All right! Xi Jincheng, let me talk about it! Then trouble you! " Shu ran thought, at most two sets of wedding dress to wear together! One set on the stage, another set on the return! "I really want to have another wedding and let you be the bridesmaid! This is what we agreed, but you didn''t come to my wedding Zulinyao sighed with regret. "In fact, I went to participate!" Shu ran touched her head with a smile and explained: "on your wedding day, Yu Yan opened a video with me. I watched you step by step to glory, and then said ''I do''! At that moment, I said to you so loudly, you must be happy! Can you hear me Zulinyao was stunned. Her nose was so sour that her eyes became red. She turned to open her face and laughed: "yes! Didn''t I answer you? I answered you so loudly in my heart that I would be happy. Didn''t you hear that? " "I hear you!" Shu ran followed the sour heart and patted her shoulder hard: "OK, OK! It''s a deal. I''ll give you my wedding dress! If you dare to give me the whole ugly one, I will not spare you! "With that, she deliberately glared at zulinyao with vicious eyes. "Don''t worry! Believe me, I will make you the most beautiful bride in the world Zulinyao also busily tidied up her emotions in her heart and returned with a smile. "Good! Then I''ll wait and see! " Shuran nodded with a smile, and the two people said that after a while, they parted ways. Holding the long life lock in hand and looking at the shadow of zulinyao''s car, Shu ran remembers that she seems to have failed Xi Jincheng''s entrustment. Just looking at Zu linyao''s troubles, she began to feel sad. She could not help thinking about her own experience. With a sigh, he put the long life lock into his bag, took out his mobile phone and called Xi Jincheng. "Are you still in the zoo?" Shuran calls, opens the door and sits in the car. "It''s over. I''m going home now. what about you? Do you want to go home for dinner in the evening? Or eat with Xiao Yao? " Xi Jincheng leads Mu Chen, the little guy hears that he is on the phone with Shu ran, and wants to talk with his mobile phone. "I''m going home, too! I''ll see you at home Shu ran returned with a smile. Listening to his gentle voice, she likes it and is happy. Especially when she saw her friend''s regret, she decided to cherish the happiness around her. "Drive carefully on the road, don''t worry, eh?" Xi Jincheng soft voice exhorts. "You too." Shu ran sweet response, before hanging up the phone, she suddenly felt and called him: "Xi Jincheng!" "I''m here. What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng nervous, subconsciously clenched the phone. Chapter 873 "I love you!" Shu ran finished three words quickly, then hung up in a hurry. Xi Jincheng holds his mobile phone and listens to the sound of "Dudu" there. He is in a hurry It''s like his heartbeat. It''s not the first time he heard her say that he loves him, but he has never been as excited as this! This feeling It''s like the whole person floating in a whole sprite ocean, listening to the sound of "bang bang" bubbles around, the whole person is light floating, and his feet are empty! "Dad, Dad! Give me the phone! I want to talk to mom! " Mu Chen drags his hand, shouting loudly. Xi Jincheng this just returned to God, looking at Mu Chen, handed him the mobile phone. "Hang up?" Mu Chen looks at already the mobile phone of black screen, not happy ground pouts small mouth. "Well, hang up!" Xi Jincheng looked at him with a smile, in a good mood to fly up. "Dad! Why don''t you let me talk to my mother! " Mu Chen huff of return mobile phone to him, also don''t know what mom and dad said, dad all of a sudden with a fool, laugh silly don''t pull Ji. "Your mother hung up!" Xi Jincheng looked at him innocently, took the mobile phone, pressed the screen key, looked at the screen that had already ended the call, and deepened the smile of his lips. "Dad, can you stop laughing so silly?" Mu Chen despised ground to glance at him one eye, shake off his hand, ran to the back to look for Shu mother. Xi Jincheng doesn''t think so. Isn''t he happy? Is he too happy to smile? What a son! Shu ran covers her mobile phone in her chest, unable to calm her excited and nervous mood. Her heart seems to jump out of her chest, hitting her chest. My God! How nervous! Mingming even has a son. I''ve known Xi Jincheng for almost seven years. How can I say something sweet? It''s even more shocking than the feeling of first love? She took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. Before she finished, the window was suddenly knocked. She was so scared that she turned her head. Unexpectedly, she saw Lin Yuanxiang standing outside the car bending over. Subconsciously frowned, Xi Jincheng''s warning could not help but emerge in my mind. But she can''t ignore him for no reason, just drive the car away? Anyway, he didn''t do anything to her in front of her. She didn''t have reason to do this to him. After waiting for a while, Lin Yuanxiang didn''t see the window coming down or the door ringing, so he knocked on the window again. Shu ran bit his lip, thought for a few seconds, then directly opened the door and got off. "Yuanxiang, what a coincidence! Why are you here? " Shu ran looked at him with a smile and said hello to him calmly. Lin Yuanxiang didn''t reply to her. He just looked at her silently for a long time. Shu ran didn''t know if he was thinking when he looked at her like this. She coughed two times and shook her hand in front of him. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " Shu ran asked again. "Fast!" Lin Yuanxiang suddenly holds Shu Ran''s hand and pulls Shu ran into his arms without warning: "you''re not dead! You''re not dead! Ranran, you are not dead He forced the hoop tight her, will she desperately press on the body, wish she embedded in the body. "Yuanxiang, let me go!" Shu ran Leng for a while, with even if begin violent revolt to struggle, at the same time toward him shout. Do you know how much I miss you these years? How can you lie to me like that? Do you know that when I knew you were dead, I almost died with you? Ranran, how can you do that! " Lin Yuanxiang not only did not let her go, but also increased the strength of his arm and held her in his arms. "Lin Yuanxiang! What are you doing! Let go of me! If you have something to say, let me go first Shu ran frowned uncomfortably. This kind of strength made her hard to breathe, and her cheek turned red. She suspected that if she went on like this, she would be strangled by him! "I''m so happy to see you alive! Run, my run Lin Yuanxiang''s voice trembled slightly with excitement, as if what he was holding in his arms was his lost treasure. Shu Ran''s brain suffered from hypoxia several times, trying to calm down and think of countermeasures. "Yuanxiang, I''m out of breath. Can you loosen up a little bit?" Shu ran pushed him hard again. This time, he seemed to hear her voice, and his arms really loosened a little. However, before she was relieved, she only felt hot air coming from her face. His face came up as his eyes blurred. When Shu ran subconsciously raises his head backward and avoids his lips, his right knee quickly shrinks up and pushes against him with reflex force.Only heard "Oh" a pain call, holding Shu Ran''s hand to release, Shu ran back and forth a few steps. Looking at his hands covered by her knee bruised place, and pain twisted facial features, she covered her mouth, after palpitation heart beating. If she didn''t use that fierce move just now, has she been forced to kiss by him now? "Lin Yuanxiang, do you know what you are doing?" Shuran determined to retreat to a safe distance, glared at him angrily and scolded loudly. "I just want to give you artificial respiration!" Lin Yuanxiang raised his head, a painful expression on his face, but innocent and sad in his eyes. "Are you crazy?" Shu ran didn''t want to scold back, didn''t believe what he said about artificial respiration. Would she have been out of breath if he hadn''t strangled her like that? "Rana, I didn''t mean anything! I''m just so excited to see you, I I''m sorry for my gaffe Lin Yuanxiang squatted down with his injured part in his hand, and Shu ran spared no effort in his knee. This is the rhythm of killing his children and grandchildren! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran felt speechless because of his sudden apology. She couldn''t help but reflect on whether she was really too sensitive? Got him wrong? Xi Jincheng told her not to meet him alone, but to guard against him, and said that he had so many After some abnormal things, she intuitively began to be on guard against him. "Ranran, you are so cruel!" Lin Yuanxiang straight down air-conditioning, blame Shu ran that knee. "Er..." Shu ran bit his lip, and didn''t know what to say. "Do you have any misunderstanding about me? Why is there such a strong hostility to me all of a sudden? " Lin Yuanxiang frowned, eased a little, then slowly stood up, faster action, and "hissing" of the air-conditioning. Chapter 874 Shu ran stood there, but didn''t want to help him or apologize for what he had just done. "Come and give me a hand!" Lin Yuanxiang glanced at her and asked. "Just a moment!" Shuran breathed out, suddenly turned quickly and ran to the mall. Standing in the same place, Lin Yuanxiang wanted to stop her, but he only had time to look at her back. When she came back and followed a security guard, he realized that she told him to wait for a moment, but she was looking for someone to help! "You won''t even give me a hand?" Lin Yuanxiang smiles bitterly and looks at Shu ran sarcastically. "I''m sorry, I''m a married woman. It''s not suitable to be alone in such a deserted place." Shu ran stood in front of him and explained plainly. "Aren''t we friends?" Lin Yuanxiang shook his head sentimentally and dropped his eyes. "Brother security, please. My friend is injured. It''s a bit awkward. It''s not convenient for me! Would you please take my car and help me take him to the hospital? " Shu ran didn''t answer him, just turned to her called security please way. "Yes, no problem!" The security guard looked at Lin Yuanxiang''s face, which was obviously injured. He walked over and reached for Lin Yuanxiang. Lin Yuanxiang shook off the guard''s hand and sneered: "no need!" Finish saying, bow body, turn round to walk toward another direction. His back looked at the huge pain, step on some frivolous, even the shoulders are drooping. "Lin Far away! Go to the hospital! I didn''t mean to. I didn''t control my strength Shu ran looked at some worry, busy catch up, security also follow up. Lin Yuanxiang stops, looks back at Shu ran, looks at the security guard, and smiles. "Ranran, it seems that I''ve been amorous! I''m just so happy that I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''re not dead. You''re still alive. I''m so happy that I want to express my inner joy. Sorry, I forgot. You are Mrs. Xi now. Noble status, which is a small civilian like me can afford? If I''m ok, I won''t worry about Mrs. Xi. I can''t die! " Shu ran pursed her lower lip, feeling as uncomfortable as being scratched by a knife. She didn''t like his sarcastic, insinuating way of speaking. "I just don''t want to bring trouble to you and me. I don''t treat you as a friend. It''s just that the way we meet now is not convenient. I... " "All right, don''t explain!" Lin Yuanxiang raised his hand and interrupted her, "I know you need to maintain your image. You can''t be seen alone with a man outside Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran looks at him in silence and no longer says anything for himself. She''s not trying to maintain an image or show it to others. What other people say, how to look at it, it is other people''s business, has nothing to do with her, she does not care. "Why, no more words? I said it right, didn''t I? Are you guilty? " Lin Yuanxiang "ha" sound, a series of aggressive questions. Shu ran shook his head: "you have really changed!" It''s extreme, sharp! The former Lin Yuanxiang would not be like this. The gentle Lin Yuanxiang in her impression no longer exists. Is this what Xi Jin said in Chengkou: "Lin Yuanxiang is no longer the one she knew at the beginning"? "Changed?" Lin Yuanxiang sneered, and a sharp light flashed across his eyes, which was fleeting. Before Shu ran had no time to catch it, he regained his calm. "It''s you, it''s you Shura! All along, it''s you! If I change, it''s also because of you, Shura, it''s all because of you! " Lin Yuanxiang took a step closer to her. When he saw that she stepped back two steps in succession and got behind the security guard, he stopped and shook his head. "You see, you see, even if you come a little closer, you can prevent me like a virus. Shu ran, was that what you used to be? Huh? Will you? " Lin Yuanxiang tilted his head and asked. Shu ran bited her lips and said nothing. Lin Yuanxiang sighed and said faintly, "I haven''t changed! The past hasn''t changed, the present hasn''t changed, and in the future It won''t change! " For you only! He added in silence. After that, he didn''t embarrass her or say anything to her. He turned around and walked slowly to a car. "This..." The security guard pointed at Lin Yuanxiang and didn''t know whether he wanted to help or not. When Shu ran hears the voice of the security guard, she suddenly returns to herself. She blinks and looks at Lin Yuanxiang''s back. Then she thanks and apologizes to the security guard. "Thank you, brother security. Since he''s OK, he doesn''t have to go to the hospital! thank you! I''m really sorry to trouble you for a trip in vain! " "It''s all right, it''s all right! If it''s OK, I''ll go back to my post first! " The security guard smiles and shakes her head. After making sure she doesn''t need any help, she leaves the parking lot.After seeing the security guard leave, she also quickly got on the car. She let out a long sigh of relief when she locked the door. Turning her head to look at the direction Lin Yuanxiang left, she was a little confused for a moment. She didn''t know if she had gone too far. Lin Yuanxiang''s eyes before he left made her feel guilty. It felt as if she had done something wrong to him and hurt him. Whether he admits it or not, she still feels that Lin Yuanxiang has changed. Just start the car, the mobile phone rings, Shu ran was severely scared, the whole person jumped from the seat. She closed her eyes and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She was made nervous by Lin Yuanxiang! When she took out her cell phone and the caller ID was Xi Jincheng, she let out her breath. "What''s the matter?" Shu ran breathed steadily before she got through. "Don''t be afraid, Jianhua is behind you to protect you." Xi Jincheng''s voice came out gently from the other end of the phone, with a kind of energy that can smooth her inner fluctuations, giving her a reassurance. "Jianhua is behind me?" Shu ran sideways, looking back through the back window, except for the rows of cars, she did not see Jianhua. "Well. The tail number of the license plate is 3345. Do you see it? " Xi Jincheng reported the license plate number of Jianhua car to Shu ran. According to the license plate number, Shu ran found Jianhua''s car in three cars away from her. In the heart a burst of inexplicable rolling, also don''t know rolling in the end is what mood. "Xi Jincheng, since you let Jianhua follow me, why didn''t you let Jianhua save me just now? Didn''t he see that Lin Yuanxiang wanted to treat me... " Shu ran fiercely bit his lips and regretted that he almost blurted out his complaint. He wanted to bite his tongue. Chapter 875 "Shura, you can handle these things." Xi Jincheng did not apologize for her blame, but said to her calmly and calmly. He will protect her from injustice and injury. But he didn''t plan to protect her as a useless person who didn''t know how to resist and have no countermeasures even in danger. She is Shu ran first, and then is Xi Jincheng''s wife, Mrs. Xi! "That''s how you believe me?" Shu ran suddenly has some grievances. Doesn''t he know that she was really scared just now? "Shu ran, you are my wife and the treasure I want to protect in my hand. You have to believe that I won''t hurt you. As I said, I never treat you as a child. " Xi Jincheng didn''t answer the question. If he didn''t believe her, he would not have let Jianhua protect him in the dark when Jianhua called to tell him that Lin Yuanxiang appeared. "Are you home?" Shuran sighed and didn''t need too much words. "Not yet." Xi Jincheng looked back at the car not far behind him. I was too worried about her, and I was afraid that talking on the phone in the car would make everyone worry about whether something happened to her, so I lied about business and came out to answer the phone. It was not until Jianhua said that she had sent Lin Yuanxiang away that he let go and called her. "Then go home! Drive carefully on the road. " Shu ran knew that Jianhua was right behind him, and her heart was like a needle of calming the God of the sea. Her uneasy heart had been completely recovered at the moment. Even if Lin Yuanxiang returns, she doesn''t have to worry about anything. "OK, we''ll talk about it when we get home." Xi Jincheng answered and told her to drive carefully. After that, the two people hung up. Back to mingjue, I saw Xi Jincheng waiting for her at the gate. Leaning against the door, one foot bent his knee, stepping on the door frame behind him. With a cigarette between his fingers, he slightly tilted his head and looked at her direction in the setting sun. A square Plaid long coat, with a black turtleneck, chestnut hair shining in the sun, the whole person stood there, like a character from a cartoon. It''s unrealistic. Shu ran couldn''t help laughing. It was like seeing a little boy who used to hold a rabbit in his arms. He was wearing checked braces and short chestnut hair, standing at the gate of the yard, waiting for her to go home every day. It''s just that the little boy suddenly grew up and changed into a big boy No, it''s a big man! A man who doesn''t treat her as a child, but as his wife, and wants to protect her as a treasure in his hand. She parked her car at the gate and didn''t get into the garage. Before the car stopped, he stood outside her car and knocked on the window. Shu ran lowered the glass and looked up at him, but he didn''t smile. "Come out, I''ll drive in!" Xi Jincheng pulled down the locked door and said to her. "Parking tip?" Shu Ran''s eyes turned and asked with a playful smile. "Yes." Xi Jincheng nodded, then pointed to her, laughing evil. Shu ran glanced at him angrily. She really couldn''t get any benefit from him! Obviously, he wanted to do the routine, but he reversed it! He pushed the door to get out of the car, and then he put his arms around his waist and sniffed around her face. "What are you doing? "Dogs?" Shu ran frowned, funny looking at his strange behavior, puzzled to ask. "Smell it and see if you have the smell of a dog on your face." Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, meaning to point to say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran patted him on the shoulder and pouted unhappily: "what can you do with the smell of a dog?" "I''ll kill him." Xi Jincheng pinched her pouted lips and said with a smile. Shu ran looked at his smiling face, but he shivered. "Well, step aside. I''ll park the car first." Xi Jincheng shaved her nose and said fondly, "it''s freezing cold. Let''s go in first." "Oh." Shu ran nodded and walked away to let him get on the bus. Looking back at the car not far away, she thought for a moment and walked towards the car. Jianhua saw her coming, got out of the car, welcomed her and nodded to her: "Mrs. Xi." "I didn''t know you were protecting me all the time. Thank you for bothering me all afternoon." She bowed down to him deeply, thanking him sincerely. "Mrs. Xi, don''t say that. This is what I should do!" Jianhua was startled by her big gift and bowed back. Shu ran smiles at him and turns back to the room without saying anything more. Xi Jincheng just came out of the garage, saw her come in from the gate, and waved to her. When Shu ran walked by and was swept into her arms by him, she stretched her hands into his coat and asked for his warmth through the sweater."Didn''t you go first?" Xi Jincheng simply pulled up the coat, wrapped her in the coat, two people stood on the steps, not in a hurry to enter the house. There are too many light bulbs in the room. A lot of romance begins in front of the door and ends behind it. "Cheapskate, don''t you have some temperature? As for driving me like this? " Shu ran pressed her face tightly to his chest, and the soft hair of the sweater was very soft and comfortable. Shu Ran has the illusion that what she is holding is not Xi Jincheng, but a fluffy pet. It''s just that she didn''t dare tell him that. "Cheapskate?" Xi Jincheng''s big palm rubbed the back of her head. When he rubbed the hair on the back of her head, he laughed: "why haven''t you cut your hair for so many years? Isn''t it troublesome to wash it?" "There will be trouble! However, someone once told me that I like my long hair, so I haven''t been willing to cut it! " Shu ran nodded in his arms, nodded his head and rubbed it against his chest. "I said it?" Xi Jincheng is not sure if he ever said this to her, but it''s better that he said it! Otherwise, he will definitely "crack" the man who let her have long hair for so many years! "Or is it the dog?" Shu ran grinned and looked up, but he was touched by something warm and soft on his forehead. "Do you want to cut it? If you don''t cut it, I''ll wash your hair for you in the future, eh? " He helped her to shun the place he had just confused, one by one, he took care of the fingertips with great care, reluctant to make any effort. "Let''s talk about it then!" Shu ran didn''t want to cut it short, but she didn''t give up. "Well." "When my hair achieves waist length," she smiled and kissed her hair. "Suddenly, I thought of a sentence. When I was long hair and waist, the son of the emperor married me. Shura, are you proposing to me long ago? " Shu ran Leng for a while, then was amused by him, very happy. Chapter 876 "Young master, you are worrying about your reflection arc?" Shu ran joked with a smile, "I''ve had long hair for so many years. Today, my children have grown up and can make soy sauce, so you think of marrying me!" "What shall we do? Don''t we all say that the IQ of people who fall in love will be affected? I''ve been at the bottom of the river for a long time, and my IQ is negative! " Xi Jincheng also laughed, so holding her, outside the room, facing the light of the sunset, two people''s bodies wrapped in his coat, mutual heating. "Slick!" Shu ran was so unprepared for his confession that she felt hot on her face, as if her heart beat faster when she said "I love you" to him just now. "I''m just responding to your affectionate confession!" Xi Jincheng laughs, he can''t forget her "I love you" brought him how much shock. In this case, it should be like this. She is responsible for saying and he is responsible for doing! "Do you have the feeling of first love?" Shu ran asked curiously. "What?" Xi Jincheng looked at her blankly and asked. "I said, when you heard me say that, did it bring you the feeling of first love?" Shu ran gave him a white look and repeated it. "What''s that?" Xi Jincheng blinked his eyes, more and more inexplicable. "I love you Shu ran was anxious and cried out. "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded with a smile, and the light of a successful conspiracy flashed across his eyes. Shu ran a Zheng, quick reaction come over, oneself again by Xi Jin city to pit! He didn''t understand what she said. He just wanted to cheat her to tell her again! "Xi Jincheng!" Shu Ran is angry and funny. This kind of pit is really hard to prevent! "Yes, I have the feeling of first love!" Xi Jincheng closed his eyes and gently raised his chin, as if in the aftertaste of the fine wine into the throat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran''s lips moved. Just as he wanted to ask him a question, he heard the door open. Turn head to see to go, see Mu Chen poke out a small brain melon, in big eyes, twinkle the light of ghost spirit spirit spirit to look at them. "Mu Chen." Shu ran gently called a voice, busy from Xi Jincheng coat out, the face has a kind of do something to be caught guilty, face flushed. Xi Jincheng is like a carefree, calm tight tight coat, lips slightly Yang stretch happy radian. "Mom, grandma asked me to ask you, what would you like to eat in the evening?" Mu Chen or hide the body behind the door, only show a head, smile of looking at Shu ran. "All right! Mom went in and cooked with grandma. " Shu ran finished, looked at Xi Jincheng: "into the house." "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded and reached out to hug her. Unexpectedly, she walked towards the door first. He shook his head helplessly and followed him into the room. Just entering the door, he heard Doctor Li''s voice with a smile: "it''s not too cold in winter in the imperial city this year!" Shu ran smell speech, red face, low head hide into the kitchen. Xi Jincheng closed the door as if nothing had happened and went to the living room. Glancing at him, he sat down on the sofa and turned to look at the kitchen. Shu Ran is talking to Shu''s mother and Aunt Li about what to eat tonight. Muchen quickly climbed to the position beside Xi Jincheng and patted his leg: "Dad, do you really want to marry your mother?" "Well, yes! Is mu Chen happy? " Xi Jincheng hugged him, put it on his lap and asked with a smile. "Happy! After father and mother are together, mother is not sad, not sad and not crying! " Mu Chen force nods, sensible answer Xi Jincheng''s question, the starting point of consideration is Shu ran. Xi Jincheng was moved. This little guy who often showed hostility to him turned out to be a little warm man! "Muchen is really good. My father wants to thank Muchen for taking good care of my mother instead of my father for so many years!" Xi Jincheng kisses next Mu Chen, soft voice is grateful. "Dad, don''t thank me! I didn''t take care of my mother for you, because my mother is a girl! My uncle said I''m a man, and it''s my duty to protect my mother! " Mu Chen said very much like a real "man", a serious appearance, let a person in the touched, but also a little dramatic smile. "This child is really sensible and lovely!" Doctor Li couldn''t help but feel surprised and gratified at what Mu Chen said. "Dad, we''ll take care of mom together in the future!" Mu Chen patted Xi Jincheng''s shoulder, quite a sense of entrusted with heavy responsibility. Xi Jincheng smiles and gently pinches Mu Chen''s chubby little face. He loves it so much that he can''t express it in words. He rubbed his face against Muchen''s small face. Muchen yelled and pushed him hard. "Dad, your beard hurts me so much!" Mu Chen feels the face that gets painful by Xi Jincheng, the loud accusation of displeasure. The father and son made Dr. Li laugh.Xi Jincheng touched his chin and felt his hand, OK! It''s a little bit of a prick! "Just now I said that I was a man, and I could shout so loudly in such a little pain. Do you really mean to say that I am a man?" Xi Jincheng "tut tut" twice, joking. "Will a man be pricked by your beard?" Mu Chen disliked to poke Xi Jincheng''s chin with his finger, not to mention his smooth and tender face, even the finger pokes to all ache! "It makes sense! Since he is a man, he does not dare to sleep alone at night. Is that what a man does? " Xi Jincheng nodded in agreement with his words, but also opened the next question. Li doctor helplessly shook his head, so looking at Mu Chen step by step into the trap of the old fox. "You''re bullshit. When am I afraid to sleep alone at night. I didn''t! I''m a brave man? " Mu Chen really can''t stand Xi Jincheng''s excitement, straighten out chest, hold up chin, eager to prove that he is a man''s loud retort. "Well! Of course, my father also believes that we Muchen is a man! How can a man sleep with his parents at night because he doesn''t dare to sleep alone? Do you think so? " Xi Jincheng so even coax with cheat of Mu Chen into the pit. Looking at Mu Chen to slant a head to think after a while, didn''t find any improper place again and when nodding, he appreciated of touched Mu Chen''s head. "In order to prove that he is a man, what should Mu Chen do?" Xi Jincheng earnest induction, without a trace of the beginning of the net. "I can''t sleep with my parents at night. I want to sleep alone!" Mu Chen where is Xi Jincheng''s opponent, a round all didn''t fall into the trap thoroughly, obediently sent oneself up. "Well! Muchen is wonderful Xi Jincheng chuckles, picks up Mu Chen and goes to the second floor. Happiness is at hand! Chapter 877 Doctor Li and his wife are going home after dinner. The family can''t keep them. They send Doctor Li and his wife to the door together. The two old ladies wave goodbye. "Don''t forget! Tomorrow, let''s go to see Mr. Huang Daoji. I''ll come to see you tomorrow! " Aunt Li took mother Shu''s hand and told her many times. "Well, I remember it. I won''t forget it!" Shu''s mother nodded with a smile. She thought she would be too excited to sleep all night for such an important thing. How could she forget it? Children''s life, that is the wish of parents, the most happy thing! "All right, let''s go back first! See you tomorrow Aunt Li nodded and looked back to see Xi Jincheng helping Doctor Li. They drove the car out of the garage and got on the car with Doctor Li. "Drive carefully!" Shu''s mother bent over and said to Doctor Li and his wife in the car. "OK, goodbye!" Doctor Li answered and drove away. Shu ran helped her mother back to the house. She sighed with emotion: "although I''ve been looking forward to your early marriage, I really think you''re going to get married. This mood is still different." Shu ran smiles. She doesn''t feel like Shu''s mother: "we all live together whether we get married or not. It''s just a form. I don''t think it''s different." With that, she turned to see Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng nodded and echoed: "yes! After we get married, we will still live together as we do now. " "You won''t understand." Shu''s mother shook her head. How could they understand a mother''s mind when she married her daughter? "Ma, don''t think so much about it! We are still the same as before, there will be no change! " Shu ran comforts Shu''s mother. If she is married out, it may be normal for her mother to have such a mentality of "marrying a daughter.". But she and Xi Jincheng will not change after they get married. There is no difference between them. It''s just that there''s one more person in the family, one more excitement! "Then we won''t go back to Wenhai tomorrow?" Xi Jincheng thinks that Shu''s mother will go to pick a day with Aunt Li tomorrow, and the plan to return to Wenhai can only be cancelled for the time being. "Don''t worry. Let''s wait until your marriage is settled." Mother Shu shakes her head. It''s the same everywhere. It''s OK for a family to be together! "Good." Xi Jincheng nodded and turned to Mu Chen, who was playing with the building blocks, and said, "Dad will give you a surprise tomorrow!" "What''s the surprise?" Mu Chen and Shu ran asked in one voice. "You are more excited than a child!" Xi Jincheng glanced at Shu ran with a smile and joked. "No way!" Shu ran curled his lips and clarified for himself: "I''m afraid you''re going to buy things for your children again, OK?" "Since it''s for children, it''s not random shopping!" Xi Jincheng made a wink toward Mu Chen. The little guy immediately grinned and nodded in agreement with him. "You will spoil the child like this!" Shu ran doesn''t want Mu Chen to live a luxurious and frugal life. The life styles of she and Xi Jincheng are two extreme directions. "No, don''t you think I''m not spoiled?" Xi Jincheng kneaded Mu Chen''s hair confidently. "We give good material to children, which does not mean good material enjoyment. It will make people have no self-control ability. This is a concept of consumption and has no influence on its nature. " "He will find in you that there is nothing in the world that he can''t get as long as he wants. When this kind of idea becomes the habit of his growing up, you can''t change it. Now he is still young. You have to let him understand a lot of things. What he wants is not said by mouth or given by others, but by his own efforts. " Shu ran didn''t agree with his way of education. For five years, she was the only one to discipline Mu Chen without any difference. Now when Xi Jincheng uses his way of life to insert into their living space, he finds that his way of education and her way of education are fundamentally the difference between heaven and earth. "But we have the ability to give him the best. Why not? Look at those parents who have poor family conditions. Don''t they desperately want to give their children the best Xi Jincheng frowned. He was eager to bring the best in the world to their mother and son and let them enjoy the best material treatment in the world. Shu''s mother watched the two of them have opinions like this for the first time. They argued about their children''s education. Instead of stopping them, she watched with a smile. Mu Chen then nervously pulls Shu ran and Xi Jin Cheng''s hand, some are afraid to see father and mother like this. "Dad, mom, don''t fight for me! Mu Chen is afraid "Mu Chen is good, we are not quarreling." Shu ran took a breath, looked at Xi Jincheng, decided not to fight with him on this matter. Education is an important matter, which can not be decided in a few words.In particular, the gap between them is too big, always need a reasonable, running in process and get the final result. It''s not urgent. On the contrary, it scares the children and worries the old people. Xi Jincheng didn''t say anything more, rubbed the head of the next Mu Chen, soft voice way: "father and mother won''t quarrel, just in negotiation." "Dad, Muchen doesn''t want to make mom angry! Don''t be surprised, Muchen Mu Chen pulled the hand of a few Xi Jin City, sensible ground says. Xi Jincheng some distressed looking at the little guy, this child is really sensible enough to be distressed! Such a small child, even know to give up and care. Shu ran hugged Mu Chen, some moved: "fool, mother is not to let father don''t give you surprise!" "Mu Chen knows that her mother is afraid that her father will spend money recklessly. If she doesn''t save money, she will bring bad Mu Chen! Mom, don''t worry. Muchen won''t spend money indiscriminately. Muchen knows that it''s hard for her mother to make money! " Mu Chen sees Shu ran not angry appearance, also at ease. "Mu Chen is so good!" Shu ran couldn''t help holding the baby again. "I''ve ordered everything. Can I just take it as a birthday present for Muchen in advance?" Xi Jincheng listens to Mu Chen''s words, suddenly feels that Hao Sheng is ashamed. He seems to forget the family background gap between him and Shu ran. A girl who grew up in an ordinary family has gone through such a difficult period. Frugality and diligence have long been ingrained in her mind. Moreover, the Shu family has always instilled the virtue of saving medicine into Shu ran and Shu Muran. In Shura''s world, his life style is too extravagant and wasteful. She certainly didn''t want Mu Chen to enjoy leisure and work, and enjoy success. When she grew up, she would not be a dandy. Chapter 878 When I go to bed, Xi Jincheng takes a bath for Muchen. The little guy splashes like a fish in the bathtub as big as the swimming pool, making Xi Jincheng all wet. Shu ran came in to take away Mu Chen, Xi Jincheng simply took off his clothes, washed himself off. Wait for Xi Jincheng to take a good bath to come out, Shu Ran is left alone in the room. "Mu Chen went to bed?" Xi Jincheng wiped his hair and asked with a smile. "Did you promise him something? He wants to sleep in the next room by himself, but he refuses to sleep here. " Shu Ran is sitting on the sofa looking at the information on the mobile phone. When she hears his words, she looks up at him and asks hesitantly. "No!" Xi Jincheng walked over and sat down on the armrest beside her. She looked at the message on her mobile phone: "what''s the matter? Have you met the best customer again? " "No, I''m talking about a batch of goods arriving today. You haven''t said how do you persuade Mu Chen to let him sleep next door by himself? " Shu Ran is a dual-purpose person, chatting with Manman and questioning Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng got up and went to the mirror. He fiddled with the Liuhai in front of the mirror, and suddenly found that he had a good look of Liuhai. "Rana, do you want me to change my hair?" Xi Jincheng asked on a whim. Shu ran looked up at his hair. When he was at home, his hair was blown dry and scattered randomly. When he went out, he would comb it back to show his full and clean forehead. His face is good-looking, his facial features are integrated with Chinese and western, his outline is clear and three-dimensional, not to mention his haircut, even if he has a big bald head, it is estimated that he has a different flavor. "You can change it if you want!" Shu ran felt that even if she suggested him to have a haircut, no matter how good it looked, it would not bring her a sense of accomplishment. His face is so superior that it has nothing to do with his hairstyle! "You are my wife, not only the woman who is happy for himself, but also the man who wants to show the best side to his beloved." When Xi Jincheng wiped her hair with a towel again, she turned back to her side and sat down on the armrest of the sofa. "You don''t have to be beautiful, you''re beautiful!" Shu ran sneered, half jokingly said: "if you want to continue to be so beautiful, I''m really afraid that even if you bring your own anti mosquito and anti fly function, you won''t be able to resist the group attack mode!" "Well, it doesn''t seem unreasonable to listen to your analysis! All right! In order to increase your sense of crisis and make you nervous about me, I''ll change my hair tomorrow. " Xi Jincheng nodded, seriously serious appearance, let Shu ran straight rolled a white eye. "You just want to attract bees and butterflies, right?" Shu ran did not have good spirit ground "hum" sound. "Isn''t it a mosquito? Do you think that if you change your hair style, the level of these insects will increase? " Xi Jincheng giggled and touched her half wet hair. She didn''t drip any more, so she threw the towel to Shu ran. "What for?" Shu ran subconsciously catches and asks suspiciously to the towel that is slightly heavy in the hand. "Take a bath! It''s hard to get two people''s world. Hurry up and don''t waste it Xi Jincheng naturally returned, and pulled her for a while, urged her to get up. Shu ran twisted his body, shook off his hand and said: "don''t make trouble! Let''s talk! " "What about Mu Chen?" Xi Jincheng knows, convergence of the improper joke, just a shallow smile. "Well." Shu ran nodded, his expression was a little more serious than Xi Jincheng''s indifference. "Well, you say." Xi Jincheng nodded, took back the towel in her hand and hung it on her wrist. Shu Ran''s vision followed his towel for a while, then returned to his face, pursed his lower lip, as if thinking about how to open his mouth. "I mean, in terms of education, can we unify our line? If the long-term differences go on, it will not only fail to give Muchen the right direction of growth, but also affect our feelings. " Shu ran licked his lower lip. Seeing that he didn''t refute or have any other expression, she added: "many parents have differences because their children''s education methods have their own insistence. They are in quarrels and contradictions for a long time, and even some of them will get divorced." "Life has been cultivated since childhood. Values, world outlook and outlook on life are accumulated and summarized from personal life. What you taught your child from childhood is diligence and thrift. I don''t want him to be extravagant and wasteful. I just want to give him the best, including you. We have such conditions. I don''t want to aggrieve everyone in my family. I think everyone should enjoy the improvement of the quality of material life. " Xi Jincheng calm way, two people are not impatient, not like talking about things, but like chatting. In Xi Jincheng''s heart, Shu ran said that he would choose to respect her, including Mu Chen''s education. It''s just that what he thinks is life, but what she thinks is education. These are two different concepts. "I told him to be thrifty here. All you gave him there were luxuries, which made his value judgment wrong and could not be linked with the actual situation."Shu ran also said calmly, this matter depends on quarrel can''t come out the result, want to quarrel, she just in downstairs time won''t stop. "I think our economy is not reflected in how much we spend, but in self-control. For example, how much money I have, how much I should spend, how much I have left, what part of it is used for, what part is used for, and how much is planned. Our children are destined to be extraordinary. Even if we cultivate them in an ordinary way, in the end, everything we have is still his. On that day, how can he accept a fortune that may be too much for him to spend in his life? To that day, did not experience this kind of material and wealth edification of people, you are sure he will not be decadent from now on? Have you ever imagined winning the lottery? Overnight from ordinary people suddenly become rich, become the world''s richest time. Have you thought about his psychology? In my world, before you learn to make money, you should learn to spend money first, so that you can know what level of your consumption is. This is to decide whether I am just a part-time worker or an ambitious and enterprising person. What kind of consumer demand, there will be what kind of room for improvement What Xi Jincheng received from childhood was not the family education, but the strict training of Xi''s heirs. All along, he knew very well that he would be the successor of the Xi family. Celi never mistreated him in material. He used, ate and dressed the best when he was young. The general economic situation can not meet his needs at all. What Mu Chen faces is not the struggle he has experienced, but the inheritance Chapter 879 After listening to his explanation, Shura suddenly finds that poverty really limits her imagination. People who have no money worry that they have no money to spend, and those who have money have to worry that their property will not be inherited, or that they will not spend their money after they have inherited it? "Just say what you have to say. There are no unsolvable problems between us." Xi Jincheng took her shoulder and said gently. "Suddenly I don''t know what to say." Shu ran shook her head. She really didn''t think so much. I always knew that there was a big gap between them, but she didn''t care so much! His money is his business, not her. She was not with him for his money or for his property. However, she didn''t think about the problem of children. She didn''t think about how to adapt to the big gap between the two when she had children. If his analysis is right, should she give up the education method that she has been sticking to for five years? "Do you think what I said is unreasonable or reasonable?" Xi Jincheng smiles. He doesn''t think Shu Ran is so easy to be convinced. "It makes sense. I wonder if I''ve always been wrong. Xi Jincheng, this is the first time for me to face the distance between us positively. It''s really too far! I need some time. Let''s talk about it today. I have to smooth it out! " Shu ran shakes her head. She really feels confused. "Isn''t it good to let it be? Mu Chen is a very sensible and precocious child. He knows a lot of things. Don''t you think he said it tonight? It''s hard to make money. We can''t waste it! It shows that he knows this truth in his heart. Even if he has money, he can''t spend it carelessly. It''s all hard earned. If he is not sensible, will he directly tell you that it doesn''t matter if dad has money anyway, and it doesn''t matter if he wastes a little? " Xi Jincheng helped her to pinch her shoulder. Her gesture was unskilled, but she was also very comfortable. Shu ran looked back at him, closed his eyes comfortably and enjoyed his service. "I won''t talk to you today. I can''t come up with any results. There are no small things about children. I care about them. I have to think about them carefully. " Shu ran twisted his neck. I have to say that he really enjoyed this feeling. Xi Jincheng made a "um" sound, but didn''t say yes or no. Shu ran also didn''t say anything, just two people''s silence didn''t keep long, then because Xi Jincheng more and more unruly hand and be interrupted. Shu ran pressed his hand and turned to stare at him: "can''t you be serious?" "I''m serious now!" Xi Jincheng looked at her innocently and argued for her. "That''s my fault?" Shu ran didn''t have good spirit of white he one eye, this words say of, seem to be she is up and down to him like! "You said it yourself, I didn''t say it!" Xi Jincheng shrugged and got rid of the responsibility. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran shakes off his hand, stands up and goes to the bathroom. If you go on talking with him, she can''t get any cheap money, and she''s also in trouble! "Hurry up! I''ll wait for you Xi Jincheng said with a smile to her back. Shu Ran''s head didn''t turn back. She pursed her lips and ignored him. After Shu ran entered the bathroom, Xi Jincheng got up and left the bedroom. He arranged the room of Mu Chen in the opposite, opened the door gently, a small lamp was left in the room. The little guy fell asleep with long eyelashes and a red face. I thought he couldn''t sleep alone, but it turned out that he had a good sleep. His worries are superfluous. Xi Jincheng sat on the edge of the bed and gently tucked the quilt up and down. "Little fellow, you are a real genius!" Said a person dare not sleep, the result of a person or three people or, is not the same sleep sweet? After taking a good bath, Shu ran came out and saw that there was no one in the room, thinking that he should go to the study. Go to Mu Chen''s room to have a look, did not expect to think that in the study busy Xi Jincheng, unexpectedly sit on Mu Chen''s bedside. Seeing her come in, he smiles and waves. "Sleep?" Shu ran went to bed, touched the forehead of next Mu Chen, depressed voice. "Sleep, good." Xi Jincheng nodded, her hand is very gentle, eyes are showing gentle care. "Are you afraid that he can''t be independent?" Shu ran smiles at him one eye, drive Mu Chen to sleep in a room, again because don''t trust but come over to sit. In fact, Xi Jincheng is just as nervous and concerned about her children''s education and growth. "I can''t do anything with such a big light bulb across the middle of the bed." Xi Jincheng got up, patted her on the shoulder, and laughed seriously: "you won''t hide here all night and don''t go back to sleep, will you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran squints at him, and turns his lips and shakes off his hand. "I''ll wait for you in my room!" Xi Jincheng shaved her nose, hooked the corner of her mouth, and left the room under the glare of Shu ran.Shu ran was slightly embarrassed. What he said was, how would she go back to her room? It''s clear that he will give it to you as soon as you go back, isn''t it? A few minutes later, Shu ran still went back to the room, and she didn''t really want to hide in Mu Chen''s room. Xi Jincheng half leans on the head of the bed, looks at the mobile phone, hears the door ring, turns to look at her and smiles. Shu ran pursed her lips, closed the door, took a step, and locked her body again. "Cold?" Xi Jincheng put his mobile phone on the bedside table with a bright smile. "It''s not cold!" Shu ran shakes his head. The temperature of his home is adjusted automatically. Where can he feel the cold. "Come and sleep!" Xi Jincheng patted the bed beside him and said hello. "Oh." She promised that when she walked over, Xi Jincheng had helped her lift the quilt. Shu Ran has just shrunk his feet to the bed, and his whole body has been crushed by him. "Are you hungry to death? Is that all? I can''t feed you like this every night? " Shu ran looked at him helplessly and sighed. "With Mu Chen, I can''t eat enough every day!" Xi Jincheng wrongly flat under the mouth, action gently untie her robe. Shu ran was so shameless that he had no conscience to complain that he couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t have enough to eat. He was insatiable! He dries her like juice every day. How can he say that he is less than three full? "Xi Jincheng, have you ever considered a serious problem?" Shu ran didn''t stop him. When he took off his clothes, she asked in a low voice mysteriously. "What''s the problem?" Xi Jincheng can''t help but pause the action in his hand. When his nightgown slides down from his shoulder, he hears Shu Ran''s "hum" sound. Then when he watched her turn her head quickly and cover his nose with a flush, he immediately remembered the picture that she had seen his half exposed shoulder with nosebleed many years ago. Chapter 880 Pick next eyebrow, he holds her hand to pull open, checked next her nose, did not expect nosebleed. "What are you doing?" Xi Jincheng pretends to be stupid. "Nothing! Turn off the light Shu ran feels that if she looks at him so sexy when she is sober, it''s time to have nosebleed again. "Why? It can''t be closed! " Xi Jincheng shook his head and pulled her face with a smile: "don''t you appreciate your husband''s good figure?" "Don''t tease, or turn off the light, or get dressed, don''t do it!" Shu ran pouts her lips and goes to pull the quilt unhappily, but he uses his legs to keep pressure on her to pull the quilt. "That won''t do!" Xi Jincheng didn''t want to refuse, grinning: "usually we also have the light on!" "Xi Jincheng, I''m afraid I''ll see your nose bleed!" Shu ran can''t pull the quilt, just close her eyes and don''t look at him. "You haven''t seen nosebleed for so long!" Xi Jincheng laughs and has the impulse to open her eyelids with her hands. "That''s not the same. I''m always confused by you, and I don''t pay attention to other places." Shu Ran''s face was red and his voice was like a mosquito. "Well..." Xi Jincheng lengthened her tail, lowered her head, looked down at her for a long time, and then slowly said, "what serious problem did you just say?" "Neither of us is on guard." Speaking of this topic, Shu ran opened her eyes, and her eyes only fell on his neck. Xi Jincheng was stunned for a moment, then bent the corner of her mouth and put her hand on her abdomen: "have you got it?" "I don''t know!" Shu ran shakes her head. If she knows that she has, how can she let him "bully" her so wildly? "No feeling? If you do, will you feel it? " Xi Jincheng suddenly all the interest to her topic, carefully press her abdomen, some excited and excited. "No Shu ran laughed and was amused by his child like curiosity. "If you have one more thing in your body, will you not feel it?" Xi Jincheng some incredible looking at her, did not mind that she saw him so "retarded" side. "No!" Shuran shakes her head for sure. With her memory of huaimuchen, she really doesn''t know that she is pregnant. If it''s not that my aunt didn''t come for a long time later, and went to test it, I guess I won''t find it until my stomach grows! Xi Jincheng sat up, looked down at her: "or, I go out to buy something to try?" "Now?" Shu Ran has some silly eyes. How does this guy say that wind is rain? "What if you''re really pregnant?" Xi Jincheng seems to be a little worried about this, very rigorous. The person who just wanted to do something seemed to have no desire at the moment and only cared about her stomach. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran suddenly found good speechless, just looking at him, half a day do not know what to say. Can she say "it''s OK"? Doesn''t it seem that she needs him to do something with her? But she just mentioned pregnancy, in fact, there is no basis! It''s just a flash. I made a joke with him. Who knew he would take it so seriously. "I''d better buy that experimental thing! What if I''m pregnant? I can protect our daughter! " Xi Jincheng said, pull back the robe, put on, lift the quilt out of bed. "Xi Jincheng, are you too funny?" Shu ran can''t laugh or cry. This guy is really hopeless! She just assumed that he even came out with his daughter! My God, how much does he want to have a daughter? "What''s funny? This is a very serious topic, a very serious problem! " Xi Jincheng put on his slippers and went to the dressing room. "Xi Jincheng, it''s not so urgent! Tomorrow? It''s too late to go tomorrow! It''s so late and it''s so cold outside. Don''t go Shu ran patted his forehead hard, turned his eyes toward the sky wordlessly, got out of bed quickly and ran to hold him. "But I''m afraid to hurt my daughter." Xi Jincheng said anxiously. "How do you know it must be a daughter?" Shu ran couldn''t bear to throw down the corner of the lip, didn''t have what good spirit of looking at him to ask. "The same with my son!" Xi Jincheng naturally returns a way, dun dun, immediately ambiguous bend down, nose tip and her lightly rub but pass: "how, you are so anxious to follow me that?" Mellow voice, with bewitching lazy, know he is intentional, but she still can''t help the heart. "Don''t make trouble!" Shu Ran''s cheek flushed, pushed him away, quickly walked back to the bed, pulled the quilt over his head. Xi Jincheng laughed, then went back to the bed, even the quilt with people in his arms: "OK! I''ll let you go tonight! " "Ha ha! Do I have to say thank you? " The quilt on Shu Ran''s face was pulled off by him, and when she showed her whole head, she pulled the corners of her mouth with a smile."I don''t want empty words!" Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, not smile. Shu ran piled up a fake smile, turned his face and closed his eyes: "turn off the light, sleep!" "In fact, if you really want it, I can be very light..." "Shut up Shu ran couldn''t help bending his knees and pushing his lower abdomen. His strength was not big, just symbolic. "I''ll go! Shu ran, don''t you worry about your happiness for the rest of your life? " Xi Jincheng deliberately yelled and wrinkled his face, as if he had suffered so much. "come on, I''ve used some of my own strength, can''t I know? You don''t look like that! " Shu ran snorted and felt that his hand was swimming gently along the curve under the quilt across the quilt. "It''s really heavy! If you don''t believe me, check it out. Maybe... " Xi Jincheng, with a long sigh, bowed himself and curled up into a shrimp. Shu ran knew that he was pretending, and he turned his back to him. Xi Jincheng didn''t see her for a long time to comfort him, let alone give him a physical examination. I looked up and peeped. I didn''t expect that this little woman was really cruel. She didn''t even look at it, so she left him behind. "Wife, you are so cruel!" Xi Jincheng opened the quilt and went in. She moved her body close to her back. She was warm and comfortable under the quilt. Shu ran closed her eyes and didn''t speak. The itchy warmth came from her neck nest. She shrunk her neck vigorously, but she couldn''t resist his attack. "Xi Jincheng, are you not afraid to hurt your daughter and son?" Shu Ran''s reminding can''t stop his brutality. "I''ll be careful." Xi Jincheng''s voice came from her chest Chapter 881 "Your daughter is gone!" Shu ran lay in his arms and muttered lazily. "Nonsense Xi Jincheng a gluttonous meal, the whole body all capital satisfaction: "I am very restrained! It won''t hurt my daughter! " "No shame! You call it restraint. I can''t imagine what a person is like without restraint! " Shu ran sipped him impolitely and sneered. "Tomorrow you check, if really not pregnant, then I let you see what is not restrained people!" Xi Jincheng pinched her waist with a smile and said softly in her ear. "Go away!" Shu ran bumped Xi Jincheng with her elbow and closed her eyes wearily: "I''m going to sleep. Didn''t I say that I''m going to see my mother tomorrow?" "Do you believe that?" Xi Jincheng curled her hair, just after exercise, energetic, all over with hit chicken blood like, how can sleep? "I can''t say whether I believe it or not. In fact, my mother doesn''t particularly believe in men and women. It''s just that there are some things that you''d rather believe in than believe in. " After thinking about it, Shura shakes her head. If she really wants to believe in it, it is estimated that she is not a qualified believer. "What if our birthdays don''t match?" Xi Jincheng is a little curious. "If you don''t agree, goodbye!" Shu ran glanced back at him and said with a smile. "Goodbye? The chapel is about the same! " Xi Jincheng doesn''t think so. He just wants to find something for Shu''s mother! has the final say. He has the final say, not the fortune teller. In addition, he and Shu ran from head to tail, there is no other person like him and her so together! Shuran was amused by him and said with a helpless smile: "if it''s really not right, my mother doesn''t agree, what will you do?" "Me?" Xi Jincheng tilted his head, pondered a little, and then returned cautiously: "the end has been decided. If it''s really like what you said, if your mother is not the same, there''s no way! I won''t let you go of anyone who opposes us being together. I can only say that I have worked hard on your mother! " Shu ran raised next eyebrow bone, nodded, didn''t say again what of turn round, drill toward his bosom. "Don''t think about it. Your mother is not that kind of feudal superstitious person, and she can''t really take this reason to oppose us being together. She should also be embarrassed to go against Aunt Li''s enthusiasm before she agrees to see the auspicious day of the zodiac. " Xi Jincheng is a little funny about Aunt Li''s idea. Her husband is a doctor and devoted to science. As a result, her wife''s marriage depends on the date. This kind of combination is really nobody! Shu ran didn''t say yes or no, and rubbed his face against his chest. "Well, sleep!" Xi Jincheng rubbed the back of her head, said softly, and then closed her eyes. Shu ran again seemed to have if not answer a voice, didn''t move. Xi Jincheng looked down and laughed: she said so many words and fell asleep! Get up and turn off the light, and carefully put her into his arms, give her a more natural sleeping position, two people embrace and sleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I don''t know how long I slept. Xi Jincheng was woken up by a sound. When he opened his eyes, it turned out that the mobile phone vibrated on the bedside table and made a "buzzing" sound. Looking at shuran in my arms, I think the exercise before going to bed is too intense and I didn''t wake up by my mobile phone. Gently pulled out to her pad under the neck of the arm, turned over to pick up the phone, pressed the answer button. "Well." He made a voice that would be drowned if he didn''t pay attention to it to prove that he was the one who answered the phone. "Mr. Xi, Miss Lu committed suicide by hitting a wall. Now she is sent to the hospital!" Wang Ju''s voice was a little hasty. "When?" Xi Jincheng frowned. It seemed that he couldn''t hang up for a while. In order not to disturb Shura to sleep, he quietly gets out of bed and walks out of the bedroom without waking her up. "In the afternoon, the Lu family invited a lawyer to come and ask for bail, but we found a reason to refuse. Not long after dinner in the evening, our police officers found that she tried to commit suicide. She should be addicted to drugs and can''t stand it. " There was the sound of footsteps in a hurry on the other side of Wang Bureau. Even when Wang Bureau spoke by himself, he was slightly panting. "How are you now?" Xi Jincheng closed the door and went into the study. "It''s a concussion. We need to stay in hospital for observation." After a moment''s hesitation, Wang added, "the Lu family are also in the hospital." "Well, I see. Send someone to guard. Don''t let Lu Shuangshuang escape. " Xi Jincheng sat on the office chair, leaned back, pinched his eyebrows, and said faintly. "As for the Lu family, does Mr. Xi think there is any way to solve it?" Wang Ju asked in a low voice. "I''ll come over tomorrow morning." Xi Jincheng pursed his lower lip and said slowly after a little thought. "OK, Mr. Xi, please." Wang Bureau was finally relieved that he risked being criticized for death to make this call. However, he did not expect that Xi Jincheng was so good tempered, so patient and kind-hearted today!Xi Jincheng made a sound and hung up. He threw his cell phone on the table, closed his eyes and sighed. He knows that things are not over, at least the Lu family did not come to him at the time he expected, which means that the Lu family will take action. They must know that even if they come to him, he will not let Lu shuangshuangshuang go. However, where did they get the confidence that he would not find out their secret rescue? If he guesses correctly, there will be a big play to watch this evening. With a sneer, he got up and went back to the room. Looking at Shu ran, who still didn''t wake up on the bed, Xi Jincheng was afraid of making a noise to wake her up, so he took off his shoes, barefoot, and walked into the dressing room quietly. After changing clothes, he came out and leaned over Shu Ran''s forehead to gently brand a kiss. I took her cell phone on the bedside table, turned off the mute first, and then used my cell phone to edit a short message to send to her. After sending successfully, I turned on the volume button on her cell phone again. Put the mobile phone back on the bedside table, lift the slipper on the ground, hold it in your hand and walk out. He closed the door, looked at the door of the opposite room, and stopped. Put slipper on the ground, put on the foot after, just gently twist doorknob, walk into the room of Mu Chen. I think the little guy is too tired today. He sleeps very heavily. He has sweat on his forehead. He even gets wet in the sea. His quilt is pushed to his feet. But with a smile and a sigh, he covered the quilt for him. For fear that he would be hot, he directly exposed his hands and feet outside the quilt. After finishing the work, this just on the corridor light, and came to the same quietly out of the room. Chapter 882 Xi Jincheng turns down the stairs and hears a cough coming from Shu''s mother''s room. One after another cough, several times cough retching. Xi Jincheng stood at the entrance of the stairs, looking at the light in the gap under the door. I want to go over and have a look, but then I think, even if he goes over, he can''t stop coughing. On the contrary, it may make her panic when she sees him and cough more fiercely. I don''t know how long I''ve been coughing at night, and I''ve never seen her talk about it. It''s impossible for her to tell them. I''m afraid that they will worry about her and put down all the uncomfortable things. In the end, she didn''t go to knock on the door to disturb her. She just stood at the entrance of the stairs until the cough calmed down and the light in the gap under the door disappeared. Xi Jincheng waited for a little while, listening to the cough no longer as close and heartrending as just now, but occasionally there were a few intermittent cough. Gently sighed, the old man''s body is really getting worse and worse. Xi Jincheng went out quietly. Xi Jincheng drove directly to the hospital. When he got to the parking lot, he lowered the window and lit a cigarette in the car. After smoking a cigarette, he threw the cigarette end out of the car, went back to the window, pushed the door open, and stamped out the cigarette end with the sole of his shoe. In the second half of the night, there are still all kinds of busy in the emergency room. From time to time, we can see some people with broken heads and blood being pushed in. Xi Jincheng, wearing a mask, leans on a post not far from the emergency room and looks at a group of people outside the emergency room. Lu Dingzhou, his wife and Lu Xuxu were standing at the door of the emergency room. They looked flustered and looked into the emergency room from time to time. Wang Ju leaned against the wall with his chest in his hands, with a serious face. A few people just wait for the emergency room to open. Xi Jincheng was about to return to the car. As soon as he turned around, he heard Lu Xuxu''s voice in the rear: "come out, come out! I''m out! " Xi Jincheng raised his feet and slowly put them down. He turned around and looked at the direction of the emergency room. "Shuangshuang, Shuangshuang!" Mrs. Lu could hardly wait for her. The nurse pushed Lu Shuangshuang out of the room. She fell on Lu Shuangshuang and began to cry: "silly child, why can''t you think so much about it? What''s the matter, mom and dad are here! " Lu Dingzhou stood beside him with a frown and a sad face, but he didn''t cry out like Mrs. Lu. With red eyes, Lu Xuxu stood beside Mrs. Lu, holding Mrs. Lu''s arm in one hand, and gently stroking her head wrapped in white gauze. The nurse was so surrounded by her family that she couldn''t push the cart, so she had to stop for a while and said to Mrs. Lu, "madam, please calm down. Don''t stand in the way. We are going to send the patient to the ward." "I''m sorry." Lu Dingzhou nodded and pulled his wife aside. Mrs. Lu then lay on Lu Dingzhou''s shoulder and cried bitterly. With the cart, the group walked quickly towards the inpatient department, followed by Wang Bureau. Xi Jincheng stood in the dark and didn''t catch up. His eyes followed their figure and soon disappeared in the channel leading to the inpatient department. Soon afterwards, two more men went to the inpatient department. A cold wind blowing, Xi Jincheng tight coat collar, back to the car. Before long, the phone rang. "He said Xi Jincheng said simply. "Mr. Xi, Miss Lu has been sent to the ward. I asked two police officers to guard at the door." Wang Bureau''s voice rang out at the other end of the phone, like the emptiness of the stairwell. "Well." Xi Jincheng answered a voice, picked pick eyebrow, continued: "it''s OK." "Well, I''m sorry to disturb you so late! If there''s nothing else, Mr. Xi will rest early. I''ll watch the rest here! " Wang bureau is really puzzled. It seems that every time I look for Xi Jincheng, it''s like this in the middle of the night. Xi Jincheng is not a good-natured person, but he has never been angry or reproached because of such interference. "Hard work." Xi Jincheng light said a sentence, then hung up the phone. He looked up at the hospital building thoughtfully. After a while, he shook his head again. Quickly dial a number, not a few phone was picked up: "Mr. Xi, what do you want?" "If I guess correctly, something may happen tonight. You can stay here and watch it!" Xi Jincheng explained. "Yes, Mr. Xi." Jianhua answered in a deep voice. Hang up the phone, Xi Jincheng did not leave immediately. Lit a cigarette, looking out of the window, fireworks flickering in the dark. Is Lu Shuangshuang''s suicide really just because of his drug addiction? Or is there a plot? Lu''s family can''t really watch Lu Shuangshuang go to jail and don''t ask him.Even if they have some points in their heart, after all, he is their only hope Of course, if they don''t expect him to raise their hand, it''s that they have other preparations. That is nothing more than forcibly robbing Lu Shuangshuang from the police. Xi Jincheng took a cigarette, slowly spitting out the smoke, his eyes narrowed slightly. There are footsteps outside the window, Xi Jincheng look at the past along the sound, unexpected discovery, turned out to be Lu Xuxu. Shouldn''t he be in the ward upstairs? How can you be here alone? Xi Jincheng is busy pressing out the smoke, looking at Lu Xuxu passing by without making a sound. Lu Xuxu walks very attentively and doesn''t find Xi Jincheng''s car beside him. When he passes Xi Jincheng''s car, Lu Xuxu goes straight ahead without turning his head. Xi Jincheng looks around the parking lot and finds Lu Xuxu''s car on the opposite side. Sure enough, Lu Xuxu went directly to the car, opened the door and got on. Xi Jincheng waited for a while, but he didn''t hear his car start, let alone he drove the car out of the parking lot. In the dark, Xi Jincheng can''t see what Lu Xuxu is doing in the car. He just guesses that he should be on the phone. A person sitting in a car, if not waiting for something or someone like him, or sleeping or making a phone call. Sleeping is obviously not possible, so the remaining possibility is to make a phone call. Xi Jincheng pursed his lower lip and sent a message to Wang Bureau: "do you know where Lu Xuxu is going?" "Master Lu said he would go home and get Miss Lu some clothes to change, so I let him go." Wang Bureau quickly returned the information. In fact, he has the right to restrict the landing of Shuangshuang, but the actions of Lu''s family are not under his surveillance! Xi Jincheng asked, he can''t help but start to hesitate, is the Lu family''s action, also need to be controlled in the line of sight? Chapter 883 "Well, I see." After Xi Jincheng returned the message, he put down his mobile phone and began to focus on Lu Xuxu''s car. After watching for a long time, I finally heard the sound of a fire, and Lu Xuxu''s car headlights lit up. Xi Jincheng reflexively bends down and hides for a while, so as not to be found by Lu Xuxu. He didn''t sit up until the strong light swept past and the sound of the car''s engine faded away. Start the car immediately, leave the parking lot slowly, and follow Lu Xuxu''s car far in front. Make sure that Lu Xuxu''s car is heading for Lu''s home. Xi Jincheng turns around from time to time to avoid his car, so as not to be found tracking him. He is familiar with every street and lane in the imperial city. From this intersection to the next, he can meet Lu Xuxu''s car by chance. He is very careful. However, Lu Xuxu did not return to Lu''s home. When he was two crossroads away from Lu''s home, he suddenly changed his direction and drove to the east of the city. Xi Jincheng frowned. He was not sure where Lu Xuxu was going to the east of the city. I think of the orphanage in my mind. Before, the Lu family sent their secretary to the orphanage to take medicine for Lu Shuangshuang. Can I say that Lu Xuxu went to the orphanage again because Lu shuangshuangshuang was addicted to drugs? But Lu Xuxu can''t be unaware that the orphanage has been brought to the end by Wang Bureau''s people, right? Everyone in the whole imperial city knows that the Lu family can''t have no idea unless Xi Jincheng thought, can''t help but start to suspect his guess, if he really guessed right, then the outcome can be really incredible! With a distance, obviously feel the speed of Lu Xuxu slow down, Xi Jincheng busy from a nearby corner, did not follow him. No, his car is so conspicuous that it''s hard not to be seen. Where does he have to go to get a low-key car. Xi Jincheng slightly sinks, picks up his mobile phone and makes a call to Liu can. When the phone rang a few times, Liu can picked it up: "Mr. Xi, what can I do for you?" "You drive to the east of the city. I''ll give you a seat. Hurry up." Xi Jincheng turns the car around an intersection and starts to follow Lu Xuxu''s car far away. This time, he switches to low beam. "Good! I''ll be right back! " Liu can didn''t dare to delay for a moment. After he hung up the phone, he went outside the study. Meifang was about to come in with a bowl of egg soup when they almost bumped into each other. "What are you doing?" Meifang dangerous side of the lower body, to avoid the risk of being knocked over, frowning asked. "I''m going out for a while. Don''t wait for me. Have a rest early." Liu can patted her on the shoulder, looked at the steaming egg soup in her hand, and said with some guilt, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xi told me something. Look at this..." "Since Mr. Xi called you, it should be something important. Go quickly! I''ll warm the egg soup in the pot for you. You can eat it when you come back! It''s cold outside. I''ll get you a coat! " Meifang didn''t say much. She laughed thoughtfully and went back to the bedroom with him. "Don''t wait for me! I don''t know why Mr. Xi is looking for me, and I don''t know when he will come back. Don''t wait for me. Go to bed early, do you know? " While changing clothes, Liu can tells Meifang. "I see. Don''t be too anxious. Drive carefully and pay attention to your own safety." Meifang handed him clothes one by one. After he changed his clothes, she handed him a thick down jacket. "Well, I know. I''ll pay attention!" Liu can smiles and hugs her, then turns around and runs down the stairs quickly. When Meifang followed him out, he had already "Deng Deng Deng" down the stairs and could not help sighing. Liu can according to Xi Jincheng to his shared position, soon caught up. "You drive in front of me and stop somewhere." Xi Jincheng calls him for instructions. "All right." Liu can soon passed Xi Jincheng''s car and stopped at the door of a family after passing the next intersection. "Look at the car ahead." Xi Jincheng was behind him. After telling Liu can, he began to move slowly. Liu can noticed that there was a car in front of him, which was not fast. The license plate number looks familiar. I can''t remember where I''ve seen it or whose car it is. Xi Jincheng then parked the car behind him and quickly got on from the back seat. "Keep up!" Xi Jincheng closes the car door and says to Liu can. "Whose car is this?" After Liu can drove his car into the road, he began to drive at normal speed. "Lu Xuxu''s." Xi Jincheng focused on looking at Lu Xuxu''s car in front of him, frowned, and said: "surpass him, don''t be too fast." "All right!" Liu can answered the voice and suddenly realized. It''s Lu Xuxu''s car! According to his speed of 60 kilometers an hour, he soon overtook Lu Xuxu''s car.Looking at the reversing mirror, Lu Xuxu''s face flickers under the street light, Liu can continues to drive forward without slowing down. Xi Jincheng looks at Lu Xuxu while exchanging cars, but Lu Xuxu looks at the front with his chin in one hand and the steering wheel in the other, as if he didn''t see their car. Liu can looked at the rearview mirror, Xi Jincheng a thoughtful look, let him for a time do not know whether to say what. "Lu Shuangshuang committed suicide when he hit a wall in the Bureau tonight. Now he is in the hospital." Xi Jincheng didn''t look at him and felt Liu can''s inquiring eyes from time to time. He didn''t wait for Liu can to ask, so he automatically explained to him. "Lu Shuangshuang committed suicide?" Liu can''s eyes widened in surprise. He couldn''t help looking at the rearview mirror: "Lu Shuangshuang committed suicide. Lu Xuxu is not in the hospital. Why are you wandering here? Where is he going? " "Where do you think he''s going?" Xi Jincheng looked at Liu can in the rearview mirror and did not answer the rhetorical question. "I don''t know." Liu can shakes his head. In his words, his sister committed suicide and was admitted to the hospital. Shouldn''t she be worried about watching in the hospital? What''s more important than your sister? "As far as you know, what is the connection between Chengdong and them?" Xi Jincheng stroked his chin, turned his head and looked out of the window. This road leads to the east of the city. The farther east, the colder and more remote. At this time point, in this case, where can Lu Xuxu go? Where should I go? "That''s the orphanage!" Liu can thought about it for a long time, and then he came back uncertainly. "Well." Xi Jincheng responded and did not say yes or no. "But the orphanage has been taken by the whole pot. Lu Xuxu can''t have no idea! What are you doing at the orphanage at this time? " Liu can is more and more confused and confused. Chapter 884 "Just because I know, I feel more suspicious!" Xi Jincheng sneers, but Liu can is not sure. In fact, he is not sure whether Lu Xuxu really wants to go to the orphanage. Liu can tilted his head, frowned and began to ponder. "Turn around the intersection ahead, stop and turn off the headlights." Xi Jincheng looked at the road ahead, pointed to his right hand and said to Liu can. "All right!" Liu can agreed and took a look at Lu Xuxu, who had been pulled apart by them for a certain distance. He sped up and soon left the main road. The car stops in the middle of the two rooms which can''t be illuminated by the street lights. From this angle, you can see the car coming from the back. Lu Xuxu''s car slowly came into their sight and drove forward at an average speed of 40 kilometers per hour. "Mr. Xi, what''s the matter with Lu Xuxu? It looks strange. Are you waiting for someone? " Liu can looks at Xi Jincheng, full of questions. "He should have called when he got on the bus just now." Xi Jincheng squinted. If he was really waiting for someone, who would it be? Lu Xuxu is a very honest and obedient successor of the Lu family in his impression and investigation data. Such a good baby came out of such a remote place in the middle of the night on the pretext of going home to take clothes for Lu Shuangshuang "Mr. Xi, you should not doubt..." Liu canmeng''s brain flashed a magic weapon, excited for a while. "What do you suspect?" Xi Jincheng glanced at him and asked lazily. "Suspect that Lu Xuxu has something to do with the gangs in the orphanage?" Liu can pointed to Lu Xuxu''s car, which was just in front of them. He asked with suspicion and disbelief. Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t answer. Lu Xuxu''s appearance is really not very similar. "In fact, one should know!" Liu can licked his lower lip and said tentatively. "Who?" Xi Jincheng was curious and turned to look at him. "The Yin family!" Liu can whispered: "there should be nothing that the Yin family didn''t know about the underworld, right? Although it''s just a small nest, it''s in the same circle after all! " "If you don''t tell me, I forgot!" Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, suddenly laughed, took out the mobile phone, dialed a number. Liu can inadvertently glanced at the name on his mobile phone: Zu Qinyao. Immediately reaction came over of cover mouth secretly smile for a while. "Mr. Xi! You''re looking for me to drink at this time? Or go to Qinyuan for a snack? " Zu Qinyao''s voice came from the phone, still as usual ruffian gas, hanging around. Xi Jincheng laughed and said slowly, "as long as you do something for me, it''s OK to have a snack or drink!" "I know! I know what good you can do if you come to me Zu Qin spat and scolded angrily. Xi Jincheng was not angry, still smiling and said with a good temper: "you go to find Yin Lele..." "Go away!" Before Xi Jincheng finished, Zu Qinyao interrupted him. Xi Jincheng raised his eyebrows, pursed his thin lips and sighed: "Yao, I''m afraid I''m black today. Now I''m sitting in the east of the city. Whether I can see the sun tomorrow depends on you!" "East of the city?" Zu Qinyao''s anger has not yet had time to send, when hearing the east of the city, he was surprised: "how can you be in the east of the city?" Xi Jincheng made a sound and said, "yes! Chasing Lu Xuxu to the east of the city, don''t you think it''s suspicious that Lu Xuxu appears in the east of the city at this time? " "Lu Xuxu?" Zu Qinyao frowned. The amount of information was a little large. For a moment, he felt that he could not react. "Zu Dashao, what brand of repeater are you Xi Jincheng joked with a smile. "Do you suspect that Lu Xuxu is in collusion with the underworld?" Zu Qinyao is not in the mood to joke with him, sorting out the information revealed by Xi Jincheng. "You let Yin Lele check, just a few words! If there is any collusion, it will be clear immediately. " Xi Jincheng leaned lazily to his seat, pinched his eyebrows and closed his eyes. Liu can stares at the rear of Lu Xuxu''s car in front of him. Lu Xuxu suddenly accelerates. "Mr. Xi, Lu Xuxu has speeded up. It should be the person who contacted him!" Liu can then became nervous, did not wait for Xi Jincheng''s instructions, he did not dare to rashly drive to keep up. "No hurry." Xi Jincheng said lightly. "Oh." Liu can can only watch Lu Xuxu''s car disappear from his sight. Zuqinyao on the other end of the phone heard their conversation clearly, knowing that Xi Jincheng didn''t cheat him. "Come on, wait for me!" Zu Qinyao said, then hung up the phone. Frowned and looked at the 99 + missed calls in the phone records, one at a time, two at a time. I only blame him for saying so much tonight. Now it''s OK. I can''t even go down the stage!Just go to her for help, he can''t help it! But when my brother is in trouble, he can''t help? Zuqinyao holding a mobile phone, walking back and forth in the room. Take a few steps, and stop to look at the mobile phone, thumb several times almost pressed the red number, but several times are forced to move away. So tangled a few times, finally, or a bite, press the number. "Dudu" voice repeatedly rings in the ear, but has been unable to wait for the other party to pick up. Zu Qinyao became impatient again. He wanted to rush to ask Yin Lele in person. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng and Liu can sat in the car waiting for a few minutes, but they still didn''t get a reply. "Come on, keep up." Xi Jincheng couldn''t wait, so he told Liu can to drive. "All right!" Liu can can can''t wait to start the car, drive the car into the road and chase Lu Xuxu''s car in the direction of disappearance. "If there''s any danger in waiting, just sit in the car and don''t get down. Don''t let me take care of you." Xi Jincheng leans on the back seat and sleeps with her eyes closed. "If it''s dangerous, let''s just turn around?" Liu can knows that he can''t really be in danger and still be in the car. "Just keep yourself safe!" Xi Jincheng closed his eyes and said without much care. "Mr. Xi, we''re here together, we''re going back together! I can''t leave you! Later, if there''s really any danger, let''s just run! There''s a long way to go. It''s not so short a time and a half! " Liu can shakes his head, his conscience does not allow him to be so selfish and only care about his own safety, but not Xi Jincheng''s safety. Chapter 885 Hearing the speech, Xi Jincheng opened his eyes and looked at Liu can''s serious face in the rearview mirror, as if they were going to the direction of the guillotine. Xi Jincheng was moved for a while, but he wanted to laugh. He knew that Liu can would stand in front of him. When he thought of Lu Shuangshuang''s attempt to stab him with a knife, Liu can almost subconsciously rushed to him without hesitation for half a second. "Mr. Xi, what are you laughing at?" Liu can heard Xi Jincheng''s deliberate laughter behind him, looked in the rearview mirror and said seriously, "I mean it! If they come together, they will come back together! " "I''ve practiced. One can play five or six, can you?" Xi Jincheng rubbed his nose, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. "Er..." Liu can was speechless and couldn''t answer. Yes! He has forgotten that Xi Jincheng is different from him. He is a person who will die if he meets a fight. Xi Jincheng is not! Whoever fights with him will die! But no matter how fierce Xi Jincheng is, the meat on his body will always hurt. In case of being injured or something, he can''t just sit back and ignore it! "Look, it scares you." Xi Jincheng laughs and shakes his head. Liu can is the kind of person who can write but not fight. Liu can wrongly curled his lips. Was he fooled? Thanks to his sincere expression of his loyalty, it turned out that people were just teasing him! Xi Jincheng was about to close his eyes when he felt that his whole body was rushing forward. He quickly put his feet against it and stabilized his body. "Sit down, Mr. Xi!" Liu can yelled and stepped on the brake to the end. The wheels and the ground make a "hissing" friction sound. In this quiet night, it''s still harsh and terrifying. The car turned around in the middle of the road, and the front of the car hit the barrier next to it. When the car stopped, the rear of the car gave a severe shock. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng asked in a deep voice. Suddenly, a strong light came in from the right-hand window. Even though the window glass was pasted with film, it still made him squint. "A car suddenly turned across the road, blocking our way!" Liu can''s head was severely hit on the window because of inertia. With a bang, he was dazed and in the dark. "Don''t shake your head, in case of concussion!" Xi Jincheng see he kept shaking his head, keep awake, busy press his shoulder. As soon as Liu can heard it, he stopped, closed his eyes and waited for the dizziness to disappear. Xi Jincheng frowned and felt the strong light outside the car shaking. Turning his head, he saw several black figures on the road, carrying the rear lights towards their car. "Bad!" Xi Jincheng screams that Liu can''s car doesn''t have bullet proof and explosion-proof functions. The figures are obviously carrying guys in their hands. There are long and silvery things in the light. I can''t see whether they are knives or steel pipes. "Can you still drive?" Xi Jincheng patted Liu can on the shoulder and asked anxiously. There are at least a dozen of them. Even if they can fight again, they can''t kill them with their bare hands! What''s more, he has to be distracted to take care of Liu can so that he won''t be hurt. It''s impossible! "The car seems to be broken!" Liu can endured the pain on his head and pressed the start button several times, but the car didn''t respond. "Liu can, no matter what happens, hide yourself and don''t come out to die. Do you hear me?" Xi Jincheng see escape this road is not feasible, had to change the strategy, try to minimize the damage. "What about Jianhua? Why didn''t he follow you? " At this time, Liu can also saw the Figure shaking over there. For a moment, he couldn''t care about the concussion. He locked the four doors of the car. I started to try my best to start the car again. "I left him in the hospital to watch his family." Xi Jincheng pursed his lower lip. He just didn''t expect that he was plotted by Lu Xuxu! It''s a good move to move the tiger away from the mountain. It turns out that Lu Xuxu had expected that he would go to the hospital to guard them, and would certainly follow him when he left the hospital. He always knew that there was a car following him! Lu Xuxu is waiting for someone, that''s right, but the person Lu Xuxu has been waiting for is not someone else, but him - Xi Jincheng! Today, whether Jianhua is here or not, Lu Xuxu will not let them go back alive! I believe that in addition to these people, there should be others who have not come out. "What shall we do? Mr. Xi, how come I''ve never found you with such a crow mouth? What''s dangerous? You see, you''re really talking about danger! " Liu can was so anxious that his hands were shaking. He kept rubbing his hands and shaking his legs. He was out of control. Xi Jincheng hooked his lips and was teased by Liu can''s quick jump: "if you want to be afraid, you are on the car. No matter what happens, don''t get off the car."Liu can listened to what he said, looked back at him and said, "that''s not good! I can''t let you die alone Xi Jincheng smiles and sighs: "so we have to die together? At that time, even if you really die here tonight, there will be no one to call the police. Is that what you want? " Liu can was stunned for a moment. It makes sense! If both of them were beaten to death, wouldn''t there be no Avenger? "This..." "Listen to me, take the car, from now on, close your eyes, close your ears, see nothing, hear nothing, protect yourself." Xi Jincheng looked at a group of people who were close to the car and told them. The neck and arms moved, and the sound of bone "clucking" sounded in the carriage. Hearing such a sound, Liu canguang could not help touching his neck and arm with his hand. "I haven''t loosened my muscles and bones for a long time. I almost forget that I went to a special training camp at the beginning!" Xi Jincheng sneered. Without waiting for the gang to come, he pushed the door open and got off the car. Liu can wanted to say "be careful" to him. Before he had time to open his mouth, he heard the sound of "bang" falling on the door. Liu can''s heart is pulled into a ball, hurriedly took out the mobile phone, dialed a number. As soon as Xi Jincheng got out of the car, before he could see how many people were in front of him, he heard the wind whirring in his ears. He instinctively tilted his head, and the cat bent over his waist to avoid the first blow. Looking closely again, he saw that the weapon in the hand of the attacker was not a knife, but a steel pipe 50-60 cm long. Can''t wait for him to think more, several people have surrounded him and started to attack. Every swing does not leave a spare force, the strength of the broken bone drives the wind whistling in the ear, Xi Jincheng has been in a defensive state. Chapter 886 Eyes like eagles did not miss every sneak attack and frontal offensive, waving staggered steel pipe in the night flashing cold light, but in his moving pace and dodging body shape, did not hurt him. Several times the risk of wiping clothes, but also enough to make people tremble. Liu can shrank in the car, trembling all over. Every time he saw Xi Jincheng was about to be hit, he could not help shouting "be careful.". Even Xi Jincheng didn''t hear his warning at all. When the phone gets through, Jianhua''s voice comes. Liu can seems to see a savior, with tears in his eyes. "Jianhua, come here, Mr. Xi is in danger! Besieged by ten or twenty men! I''ll send you the location on your mobile phone! Come here Liu can shouts anxiously. After that, he can''t wait for Jianhua to reply. He hangs up and sends the location to Jianhua''s wechat. After calling Jianhua, Liu can calls zuqinyao again. The mobile phone is beeping, but no one answers. Xi Jincheng side, in addition to close defense, also began to try a small range of attack. If we keep on defending for such a long time, we will consume too much physical strength, and we will also be beaten at that time. Anyway, it''s doomed to be beaten. It''s better to kill one first! Xi Jincheng swept over and kicked off the steel pipe in the hand of a man nearest to him. The man wailed, covered his arm holding the steel pipe and pulled his face into a ball in pain. Several other people saw that some of their companions were injured, and they could not help but not be weak. Instead, they began to attack more strongly. Xi Jincheng left block right flash, tiptoe a pick, the ground rolled steel pipe kicked in the air, jump, catch the steel pipe. When he fell to the ground, he held the steel tube and rolled his heel. The steel tube flashed a circle of silver light around him, and he hit two men close to him in the front. "Dong Dong" two, and fell two. These people are just too many, but they are not real practitioners. Such a group of people, although not easy for him, but want to kill them, it seems not difficult. I''m afraid there are still people behind them. He''s wasting his energy with them so fast. As he entered with them, he thought about how to get out of the encirclement. If it is not for Liu can, he wants to leave alone, that is also a simple thing. Now, I just wait for Liu can to call and move the rescue soldiers to arrive early! When he raised his leg, there was the sound of steel pipe landing, and he successfully killed another one. In the car, when Liu can didn''t get through to zuqinyao after two calls, he immediately changed the number and began to call Wang Bureau. There were only two rings on the other side of the Wang Bureau, and they picked it up. "Director Wang, please send someone over. Mr. Xi is in danger! He was plotted by Lu Xuxu, and now he is being blocked in the east of the city and besieged here! " Liu can explained it in a hurry. Surprised, Wang Ju stood up from the bench and looked at the calm Ward: "Mr. Xi has been besieged by Lu Xuxu''s people?" How could that be? Didn''t Mr. Xi ask him to keep people here? What''s going on now? "There''s no time to explain to you now! Please send someone over! I''ll give you a seat. Hurry up With that, Liu can quickly hung up the phone and sent a message to Wang Bureau. After informing Jianhua and Wang Bureau, he suddenly relaxed. When he was looking at Xi Jincheng, he was surprised to find that there were only five or six people left to deal with Xi Jincheng. On the ground, lying full of disorderly injured people, a person holding their own, there humming pain. Liu can cheered happily. He was so excited that he jumped out of the car and held Xi Jincheng to celebrate. Unexpectedly, Xi Jincheng is really able to fight! So many people were killed by him in two phone calls! Oh, my God! That''s great! Xi Jincheng looked at the five or six people around him. They didn''t attack him as strongly as they had just. Instead, they kept changing positions around him, but no one shot at him. Everyone was panting with sweat. Xi Jincheng was also panting. The sweat on his forehead wetted his hair and soaked his eyes. But he did not dare blink his eyes and stare at the people in front of him, and his ears did not dare to miss the slightest sound around him. Just now I got a hit in the confusion on my waist. I felt like the bone was cracked, and the whole person was trembling with pain. A few people are so consumed, they are not in a hurry, Xi Jincheng naturally will not be in a hurry to take the initiative to attack them. Take advantage of this time can be a good adjustment, restore physical strength. Just after he calmed down his breathing, he was hesitating whether he wanted to make a quick decision. He only heard a loud "bang" behind him and the sound of glass bursting. Xi Jincheng frowned and immediately responded: Liu can is in danger!Xi Jincheng began to ignore the siege of those people, turned around and ran to Liu can''s car. Five or six people also ran quickly with his movement. In the steel pipe waving, Xi Jincheng dodged and didn''t return his hand. He just dodged and ran towards the car. Liu can was grabbed by two men and pulled out. He was so scared that he cried out and kept kicking and kicking with his feet. All the things in the car that were hard to beat were thrown out of the car by him. Finally, he had no choice but to be pulled out of the car. Before he looked up, he felt a loud "buzz" in his ear and a blow on the back of his head, and his whole body fell unconscious. The blood flowed out of his head and quickly spread on the ground. "Liu can!" Xi Jincheng watched him fall. No matter how fast he ran, he didn''t have time to save Liu can. Liu can lay on the ground, curled up in a ball, twitching, without giving him any response. "Damn it Xi Jincheng bit his teeth and cursed with red eyes. He raised the steel pipe and waved to several people chasing him behind him. "Brother Jincheng!" Xi Jincheng knocked down two people in a row, leaving only three people. When he retreated, Xi Jincheng heard Lu Xuxu''s light cry behind him. Xi Jincheng stops chasing, turns around and looks at Lu Xuxu with a smiling face. Lu Xuxu looks at Xi Jincheng with a harmless smile on his face, but he holds a steel pipe in his hand and makes a golf like posture, aiming at Liu can''s head. "Brother Jincheng, do you think I can make a hole in one stroke?" Lu Xuxu said, gently waving the steel pipe, every time in Liu can''s head knock out not light not heavy voice. Xi Jincheng holds the steel pipe''s hand tightly, frowns, and stares at Lu Xuxu with cold light in his eyes. "Do you think you can get into the cave alive?" Xi Jincheng sneered, the steel tube hanging in his side, a foot away a few Xu, standing lazy. Chapter 887 Lu Xuxu began to laugh, and his shoulder stirred with laughter, as if he had heard something funny. Xi Jincheng didn''t move, his ears didn''t ignore the footsteps behind him. The shadow of the ground moved clearly and soon overlapped his shadow. "Brother Jincheng, if I do this today, one of you and I will die here! Either you or I, but at present, you seem to have fallen behind? " Lu Xuxu said, stabbing Liu can''s body with the steel pipe in his hand. "Is it?" Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, looking at him with a smile. "Of course! Unless you can ignore his life or death Lu Xuxu nodded and said with a smile. "Are you so sure that I''ll take care of him? Or do you think I''ll trade my life for him? " Xi Jincheng sneered and pointed at Liu can, with a sneer on his face. Lu Xuxu tilted his head, looked at Liu can and Xi Jincheng, and finally shook his head and sighed. "Well, I''m not so sure! It''s said that Xi Jincheng is a heartless man. He''s heartless and righteous. He has no humanity. Would such a person really put himself in danger for his staff Lu admitted frankly that he was gambling. Gambling Xi Jincheng in the end will follow him for more than ten or twenty years under the hand, regardless of their own safety, but also to save the hand. Xi Jincheng smiles and glances at Liu can without any consciousness. If his chest is not still undulating, he will doubt whether Liu can has died. "Brother Jincheng, you are really a very heartless person! My elder sister has been hurt like this by you. You are not merciful at all. You have to make her die. What is your heart made of? " Lu Xuxu looks at him, the hatred in his eyes is still clearly visible through the night. "It''s not me who made her like this." Xi Jincheng pursed his lower lip. He admitted that he had never hurt Lu Shuangshuang. She twisted her feelings and fell in love with someone who had hurt her. This was not his arrangement. "Sophistry!" Lu Xuxu clenched his teeth and hummed coldly, "if you could see her affection for you at that time, would you not let her down? Would she fall in love with such a scum as Liu Shengwei? Will she be like this? " "Oh, as you say, as long as the people who fall in love with me, I have to accept all the bills, so that I can live up to them?" Xi Jincheng only feels funny. How big a mind and heart does he have to hold down the women who fall in love with him? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xuxu was slightly stunned, but he didn''t reply for a long time. "It''s just that Lu Shuangshuang is a fool, but your whole Lu family is a fool? You brought me here tonight just to save Lu Shuangshuang? " Xi Jincheng shakes his head and exposes his conspiracy lightly. Lu Xuxu is a Leng again, immediately spread to start, don''t deny, also don''t admit of smile way: "now talk about these interesting?"? It''s up to you or me tonight! " With that, he bent down, turned his foot, and made a good posture again. Xi Jincheng frowned and looked at Lu Xuxu coldly: "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance." "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, as long as you put down the stick and obey. Maybe I can make you die better No, let Liu can live Lu Xuxu said to Xi Jincheng with a smile. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips without even looking at Liu can. "If you want to start, hurry up and make it easier! When you kill Liu can, I can do it! " Xi Jincheng said, holding the steel pipe in one hand, raised it and carried it on his shoulder. Lu Xuxu frowned. For a moment, he didn''t know whether what he said was true or deliberately shook him. Xi Jincheng exchanged the next stance, two people so stem there, no one moved. "Of course, if you think you have chips in your hand, you should be careful. Don''t wait until the end when you lose too much blood, you won''t even be qualified to negotiate with me!" Xi Jincheng looked at the growing blood on the ground and reminded Lu Xuxu with a smile. Lu Xuxu looks down at the blood on the ground. Liu can lies on the ground, and the blood is still pouring out. The whole person curled up and twitched faintly. "Anyway, I didn''t want to leave alive. There''s nothing wrong with one more person to accompany me to the yellow spring." With that, Lu Xuxu slowly raises the steel pipe, aiming at Liu can''s head, and is about to wave it. Xi Jincheng closed his eyes, Lu Xuxu this time is really holding the attitude of incomplete broken tiles, he does not care about the hands of chips! He didn''t want to negotiate with him at all, and he never asked him to let Lu shuangshuangshuang go. "Wait a minute!" Xi Jincheng finally said stop. "What''s the matter? Is my gesture wrong? " Lu Xuxu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of proud light. When he went to Xi Jincheng, he had already changed into a pair of innocent and confused eyes. Xi Jincheng pointed to Liu can on the ground: "let him go!""Oh Lu Xuxu suddenly nodded and pointed to Liu can: "it turns out that brother Jincheng is not so heartless as people say! It seems that after all, the heart is still full of flesh! " "Cut the crap!" Xi Jincheng raised his chin and motioned him to stay away from Liu can. "Brother Jincheng, I know you are very good at fighting. Look at the 18 big men I brought with me. Fifteen of them were beaten down by you, but you were unharmed! I''m scared when you let me go like this! " Lu Xuxu shakes his head, pretends to be afraid, shakes his body, and holds the steel pipe tightly. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips tightly, and finally "bang" threw away the steel pipe in her hand and raised her hand to the height of her ear. Lu Xuxu laughed and kicked Liu can with his foot: "I didn''t expect that!" Xi Jincheng didn''t say a word. As soon as the pipe was thrown down, he heard the wind whistling past. He knew that the people behind started, but he looked at Lu Xuxu, standing there motionless. Let the pipe a dull sound, heavy hit in his leg bend, "plop" sound, he knelt down on one knee. The moment the kneecap landed, it was much more painful than the stick at the bend of the leg. Biting teeth, silently bear the double blow before and after, face unchanged to stand up again. "Lu Xuxu, you can hear clearly. If you can''t kill me here today, I will not let go of a mouse in your Lu family." Xi Jincheng hook lips, cool thin smile said. The cloud is light and the wind is light of a word, Lu Xuxu hears involuntarily however cold had a layer of goose bumps. Chapter 888 "So I can''t let you leave alive!" Lu Xuxu grins, walks over with the steel pipe and stands in front of Xi Jincheng. "Don''t talk about it!" Xi Jincheng rebuked indifferently and stood there with a straight waist. Lu Xuxu made a look at the people behind him. The three men behind him immediately laughed knowingly. Finally, it''s their turn to raise their eyebrows! Although he didn''t lie down like other brothers, he didn''t miss Xi Jincheng''s sticks. Which one of them was not blue and purple? On the ground several other injuries slightly lighter, can support, also see Xi Jincheng was hijacked, climbed up. Xi Jincheng is surrounded again. In front of him is Lu Xuxu. And Liu can there, still keep a man, with steel tube at Liu can. As long as he resists a little, he will attack Liu can. Xi Jincheng sighed in the dark. This ending is not unexpected at all! I had expected that the final result would be like this, but I didn''t expect that Liu can would be hurt so badly. As his mind drifted away, he got another blow on his back, and also on his leg and waist. Xi Jincheng stood without any resistance and allowed them to stick around. When they bent their legs, they were kicked and their shoulders were pressed down. Xi Jincheng was pressed on the ground, and all over his body was suffering from the blunt pain of heavy blow. From this angle, you can see Liu can just under the car. Liu can''s eyes were closed, and his face close to the ground was full of blood. Xi Jincheng clenched his teeth, so he could bear it. Now he was waiting for reinforcements. Liu can has followed him since he was 20 years old. He can''t let Liu can die because of him! "Brother Jincheng can not only fight, but also be beaten!" Lu Xuxu said with a sneer. Xi Jincheng raised his eyelids and looked at him. He laughed coldly and didn''t speak. "I''ll see if brother Jincheng can get a stick from me!" When Lu Xuxu finished, he held up the steel pipe in his hand. When people around him heard him say that, they immediately stopped the steel pipe in their hands, stepped aside and laughed. "We didn''t move too far to practice our skills for little brother!" A man beside said to Lu Xuxu with a smile. Lu Xuxu nodded with a smile, patted the man on the shoulder and said with appreciation, "well done!" Xi Jincheng looks at Liu can again. If he is really killed by Lu Xuxu tonight, Liu can probably can''t leave alive. I just hope that he can stay longer. Even if he dies, he has to wait for the rescue. Liu can has to be rescued. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shu ran half asleep and half awake, feel someone dragging her feet to the ground. She was startled and opened her eyes, but saw two men who didn''t know each other, holding her feet and dragging her to the ground. "Who are you?" Shuran screamed in fright, struggling desperately, but they grabbed her feet and couldn''t get away. "The man who sent you on the road!" The man looked at her, and another man took a rope and began to tie her feet. Shu ran was just about to say something, and he heard a strange laughter that seemed to be similar. Looking for a voice, she turns her head and is surprised to find that Liu Shengwei, who has been dead for five years, is sitting on the sofa over there. "You Why are you still alive? " Shu ran forgot to struggle, just can''t believe looking at Liu Shengwei, stuttering to ask. "Ha ha, how could I die? You and Xi Jincheng are alive. How can I die? " Liu Shengwei gives out a strange laugh, which makes people feel creepy. Shu ran gives a cold shiver. No! He''s dead! He''s not a living man! It is impossible for a living person to laugh like this! Inexplicably, there is such an idea in her mind. She knew clearly that he was dead, he was not alive! What about Xi Jincheng? Why didn''t Xi Jincheng sleep in bed? Where did Xi Jincheng go? How could he not even know that someone came into their bedroom? Shu ran starts to look for Xi Jincheng everywhere, and starts to call Xi Jincheng loudly. Her voice is echoing in the whole room, but she doesn''t see Xi Jincheng coming to rescue her. "Stop shouting! Xi Jincheng is dead, ha ha Xi Jincheng is dead! " Liu Shengwei used his strange laughter to pierce her eardrum and told her whether it was true or not. "You''re bullshit Shu ran only felt cold hands and feet and yelled at Liu Shengwei: "you''re bullshit! Xi Jincheng, he can''t die! " "Nonsense? Then go and see for yourself Liu Shengwei giggled and raised his white hand Shu ran didn''t know how she could use the vast white to describe his hand, but for a moment, she really only thought of such adjectives. His hand couldn''t see the specific shape, so she could only use the feeling.When she was still wondering that she had used such a strange way to describe him, the scenery in front of her changed suddenly, and she found herself standing in a strange environment. All around is the sound of crying, shrill in the ear. Shu ran was so scared that she hugged her arm. Just now, she saw that the man had tied her feet, but now, there was no rope on her feet. In front of him, a man was lying on the ground with blood all over his body and could not see his face clearly. Just vaguely looking at his clothes, she recognized that it was Xi Jincheng. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran over and exclaimed, trying to help him, but he found that he couldn''t help him at all. Xi Jincheng lay there, really like dead, did not move, did not respond to her cry. "Xi Jincheng! Are you okay? Xi Jincheng! Xi Jincheng, you can''t die, Xi Jincheng! " Shu Ran''s legs softened and she sat on the ground, crying and shouting, shaking Xi Jincheng''s body. Around the "creak creak" sound more and more loud, from time to time there are crying and laughter alternately in her ears. Shu ran doesn''t care whether he''s afraid or not. She just shakes Xi Jincheng''s body and tears blur her vision. "Xi Jincheng, wake up! Open your eyes and look at me! Xi Jincheng, how can you die? Didn''t you say we were going to have a daughter? How can you not keep your word? Are you leaving me again? Don''t you even want Mu Chen? " Shuran cried out loud and earth shaking, and there was a loud cry around him. Here, it''s like hell. Shu ran felt Xi Jincheng seemed to move for a while, and quickly released his hand, wiped his face, and looked at him in surprise. "Xi Jincheng! Xi Jincheng, please don''t die Shu ran did not give up shouting at him. Chapter 889 Xi Jincheng''s eyelids moved, the blood on his face kept flowing down, but she didn''t see the wound on his face. Xi Jincheng''s eyes open, a pair of blood red, bleeding eyes, Shu Ran is scared to "ah" a scream, in front of a bright, bloody picture disappeared. "Mom! You wake up at last Mu Chen squats beside the bed, holding a handkerchief in hand, is wiping forehead for her: "Mom, you haven''t had such a nightmare for a long time!" Shu ran some reaction can''t come over of looking at Mu Chen that say is worry, rather say is the small face of the habit, the heart still is still losing the law of "bang bang" disorderly jump, the ear seems to be still oneself dream of scream in echo. "Did mom dream?" Shu ran gasped, sat up and wiped her face with her hand, still in shock. "Yes! Mom''s been calling dad''s name Mu Chen nods and answers her words seriously. "Where''s dad?" Shu ran found that Xi Jincheng didn''t sleep nearby. The room was full of lights. There was no Liu Shengwei, and no man dragged her feet to the ground. Shuran patted his forehead, shook his head and sighed. What happened to her? How could she dream of Liu Shengwei? "I don''t know where Dad is! When I came in, dad was gone! " Mu Chen shook his head. He wanted to go to the toilet, but he didn''t dare to run to his parents. As soon as he opened the door, he heard his mother have a nightmare. "Oh, he may be busy in his study!" Shu ran wiped face again, lift quilt: "come on, sleep with mom!" "But mu Chen wants to go to the toilet!" Mu Chen Wu wears crotch, some embarrassed ground says. "Oh, OK, mom will go with you!" Shu ran smiles, holding Mu Chen to get out of bed and go to the bathroom. After mother and son lie down, Shu ran covers the quilt for mu Chen, then looks at the ceiling with open eyes in a daze. In the heart inexplicable uneasiness, do not know is because just finished nightmare, this heart is up and down, for a long time can not calm down. Turn head to see an eye Mu Chen, the small guy closes an eye, haven''t yet fallen asleep, eyelash a quiver a quiver. Shu ran smile, side body, hand gently patted his back. "Sleep!" Shu ran gently coaxes a way. "Mother, sleep too! Nightmares are the opposite of reality. Don''t be afraid Mu Chen opened eyes, looking at her, smiling to pacify her uneasy mood. "Well, my mother is not afraid to be accompanied by Mu Chen." Shu ran smiles, kisses Mu Chen''s forehead, looking at him to close eyes, she also closed eyes. After a while, Mu Chen then issued a slight breathing sound. But Shu ran couldn''t sleep. At last, she opened her eyes and got out of bed and went to the study. Xi Jincheng was not in the study. She frowned and went downstairs to have a look. Looking for all did not see Xi Jincheng, heart with the hanging up, quickly back to the room, pick up the phone. Just unlock, then see Xi Jincheng sent a text message, time display is more than 11 o''clock last night. "I have something to go out for a while. Don''t worry. There''s no danger." At the same time, she was still a little worried and called him. The phone "beep" ring, but no one answered for a long time. Has been playing four or five no one to listen to, she flustered, busy to Shi Yuyan call in the past. After four or five voices, Shi Yuyan answered the phone, with a deep sense of sleep in his voice: "Ran Ran?" "Yu Yan, Xi Jincheng is in danger!" Shu ran didn''t know where her intuition came from, so she felt it. "What''s the matter?" Shi YuYan''s sleepiness disappeared with a sound of knowing Suo Suo. He asked calmly and doubtfully. "Do you know what he''s doing tonight? At about 11:45 last night, he sent me a short message, saying that he had something to go out, but he hasn''t come back yet. I called him four or five times, no one answered, I''m worried! I had a nightmare just now. I dreamed of Liu Shengwei. I dreamed that Xi Jincheng was covered with blood all over his body... " "Ranran, don''t worry too much. It''s just a nightmare! You calm down. I''ll ask someone first and get back to you later. " Shi Yuyan rubbed her eyes and soothed her in a soft voice. "Good! I''ll wait for you Shu ran nodded as if she could see her head. After hanging up the phone, she was walking back and forth in the study with her mobile phone, and her uneasiness became more and more intense. Suddenly, she picked up her mobile phone and called Liu can. Liu can will know Xi Jincheng''s itinerary, where he went in the evening, Liu can should know! Stupid! Why didn''t she think of Liu can earlier? Liu can will know Xi Jincheng''s whereabouts better than Shi Yuyan! However, Liu can''s phone, like Xi Jincheng''s, had been called several times, but when no one answered, she was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot.Two people lost contact at the same time? A few minutes later, Shi Yuyan called. In a few minutes, Shura felt that she had been waiting for several years. "How''s it going? Did you ask anything? Have you found out where Xi Jincheng is? I just called Liu can, and no one answered his phone As soon as Shu ran got through, she said a lot. Shi Yuyan stopped there for a few seconds, then slowly said: "the city is OK, you don''t have to worry. It''s just that some important guests have come to the imperial city temporarily. He and Liu can went to receive the guests together. " "Really?" Shu ran took a long breath and patted her chest: "that''s good, that''s good!" Shu ran repeatedly murmured a few "that''s good.". Shi Yuyan was quiet for a while, listening to her "that''s good", his eyebrows were piled up into hills. "Ran Ran, he may not be able to come back to accompany you tonight. Go to bed by yourself." "Well, I see! Thank you, Yu Yan! I''m really sorry to disturb you so late! " Shu Ran is grateful and apologized. As long as Xi Jincheng is OK, everything will be OK! "What are you doing with me? That''s OK. I''ll hang up! " Shi Yuyan smiles. After Shu ran says good night, he hangs up. Leaving his cell phone, he began to wear clothes with a dignified face. "In the hospital, there are many fractures on the body, the injury is very serious! What''s more, Liu can''s skull is broken. Now he''s being rescued. I don''t know if he can save his life! " A few minutes ago, Zu Qinyao''s message on the phone made his hands and feet as cold as if he had been fished out of the ice water. He doesn''t dare to tell Shu ran what Zu Qinyao said truthfully. Although he knows such an important thing, he can''t hide it for long. Chapter 890 But at least can''t let her see now such Xi Jincheng, she should have more worry, more heartache? Can hide a little time, at least when she found his lie, she saw Xi Jincheng, should not be as miserable as now. She''s more receptive. When Shi Yuyan arrives at the hospital, Xi Jincheng has returned to the ward, but Zu Qinyao is outside the operating room. Shi Yuyan first came to the operating room. When Zu Qinyao saw him, he looked at him with a heavy face and didn''t speak. "What about the city?" Shi Yu Yan frowned and asked in a deep voice. "I went to the ward and Jianhua was taking care of it." Zu Qinyao bit his lip and slapped himself in the face. "What happened?" Shi Yuyan wants to stop it, but it''s too late. Listening to the sound, is it zuqinyao''s fault that Xi Jincheng and Liu can are injured so badly? "Last night, Cheng asked me to go to Yin Lele to check whether Lu Xuxu was related to the gang in Chengdong orphanage. At that time, I hesitated for a while because I had trouble with Yin Lele, and waited for more than ten minutes to find her. I really didn''t expect that things would be so serious. Lu Xuxu calculated the city bravely and found someone to besiege him! " Zuqinyao gritted his teeth to make a statement. When he thought of his hesitation at the beginning, Xi Jincheng and Liu can were almost killed, he wanted to tear himself. "Lu Xuxu?" Shi Yuyan raised his eyebrows, and some of them asked again in disbelief: "the son of Lu Dingzhou?" "Yes! You must have never thought that Lu Xuxu is the adopted son of the leader of Chengdong orphanage. The gangsters call him brother! " Zu Qinyao kicked the wall and said bitterly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Yuyan didn''t know what to say for a moment. He didn''t think of it and couldn''t think of it at all! Even if Zu Qinyao told him now, he couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t connect Lu Xuxu with the underworld figures. "They use Liu can to coerce the city, otherwise, the city will not be injured at all." Zuqin thought that when he arrived at the scene, the people lying on the ground, rolling and wailing, and the few people just standing were also tottering. He could think of how fierce Xi Jincheng was at the beginning. Just seeing Liu can on the ground and the man holding Liu can with a steel tube, and Xi Jincheng, who is still letting them smoke and stick, you can understand everything. If they didn''t arrive in time, Xi Jincheng might have been hit by Lu Xuxu! "How is Liu can now?" Shi Yuyan is not in the mood to manage Xi Jincheng. How shocking is the picture when he fights with them? How weak is Xi Jincheng who can beat the instructor down in the training camp? Even if he didn''t have to see it with his own eyes, he could imagine it. "It''s not good! Just now, Dr. Li also came here with two experts from other hospitals, who are in the process of rescue. Cheng said, "Liu can must be OK!" Zu Qinyao sighed. The fool also knew that Liu can could not be busy! Xi Jincheng, the person who risked his life to protect, is naturally important! Shi Yuyan also sighed: "how can such a thing happen?" How could Xi Jincheng be stupid enough to be calculated by Lu Xuxu? "Lu Shuangshuang committed suicide against a wall last night and was sent to the hospital. When Cheng received a call from Wang''s Bureau, he rushed to Lu''s house. Maybe he colluded with Lu Shuangshuang to let her come out of the police station in this way, so that they would have a chance to rescue her! When the city saw Lu Xuxu come out, it left Jianhua in the hospital. Unexpectedly, he missed Lu Xuxu''s way! Lu Xuxu took the plan and led the city to the East. When Wang Bureau and I arrived... " "Wait a minute, you said you and Wang bureau have gone to the east of the city. Where is Lu shuangshuangshuang? Jianhua is looking after the city in the ward. Who is guarding Lu shuangshuangshuang Shi Yu yanmeng interrupts Zu Qinyao and asks seriously. "Wang Bureau''s men!" Zu Qin Yao blinked and went back. "Bad!" Shi Yuyan took a breath and quickly took out his mobile phone to call Wang Bureau: "do you know where Wang bureau is now?" While waiting to answer the phone, he asked Zu Qinyao. "To deal with Lu Xuxu''s Gang, it should be back to the police station!" Zuqin was confused for a moment. He didn''t ask where Wang Bureau was going, and he didn''t ask Lu Shuangshuang in detail about what happened there! in such an emergency, seeing Xi Jincheng and Liu can beaten like that, he didn''t have the heart to manage Lu shuangshuangshuang or Lu Dan! he just hung his heart on Xi Jincheng and them! "Lu Xuxu, since he could expect that the city would appear in the hospital And he can calculate that the city will keep up with him. Then, he will also calculate the following things. Do you know where Lu Shuangshuang is? " Shi Yuyan frowned. If Lu Shuangshuang was rescued, wouldn''t Xi Jincheng and Liu can be hurt in vain? "I don''t know!" Zuqinyao shakes his head. He doesn''t know about Lu Shuangshuang at all. He just listens to Wang Ju in a hurry. "Hello? Mr. Shi The voice of Wang bureau came from the phone. "Is there anything unusual about Lu Shuangshuang?" Shi Yuyan asked without a word of nonsense."I''ve arranged for four men to stay there. So far, no news has been sent back. What''s the matter?" Wang bureau came out of the interrogation room and heard Shi YuYan''s question, and his heart was at a loss. Lu Shuangshuang there, Xi Jincheng is thousands of exhortations, must ensure that Lu Shuangshuang can not be robbed. Shi Yuyan suddenly called him and asked about Lu Shuangshuang. Did he say that what would happen to Lu Shuangshuang? "Four?" Shi Yuyan snorted. I don''t know whether to call him stupid or not! Lu Xuxu''s motive is to hold them back and distract them. Can''t wang understand it? "Wang Ju, your four men must have been subdued! Lu Shuangshuang should have been rescued by now! Now you start to watch Lu Xuxu. Don''t let this happen again! Tell me first, which ward does Lu Shuangshuang live in? " Shi Yuyan shakes his head. He doesn''t have the heart to investigate Wang Ju''s negligence. The most important thing is to find Lu shuangshuangshuang! Wang bureau "ah" a, busy Lu Shuangshuang''s ward number told Shi Yuyan. Shi Yuyan hung up and said to Zu Qinyao, "I''ll go and have a look!" "I''ll go with you!" Zu Qinyao finished, and ran out with him. The operation should not be so fast. It''s a waste of time for him to stand here. It''s better to follow Shi Yuyan. In case of any danger, at least two people can take care of each other. When they ran to Lu Shuangshuang''s ward, there was no guard at the door. Chapter 891 The door is closed. Zu Qinyao and Shi Yuyan look at each other and nod their heads at the same time. One person will cover and the other will open the door. Zuqinyao holds the doorknob. After counting "three two one" silently in his heart, he quickly turns the doorknob. Shi Yuyan kicks on the door, and the two rush into the ward with lightning speed. The bed was empty and no one was seen in the room. A pool of water stains on the ground, drops of the needle, still drop by drop toward the ground. Indeed, Lu Shuangshuang had been robbed, and even the four policemen guarding the door disappeared. Shi Yuyan looked around the room, this is the ward, there is nothing to hide. And the only possible place is the bathroom. Zu Qinyao raised his chin toward the direction of the bathroom, and two people walked toward the bathroom without making a sound. As we get closer and closer, we can hear some small sound coming from it. If we don''t pay attention to it, we will miss it. Shi Yuyan nodded. Zu Qinyao opened the door. There were four men in it. Four people were tied hands and feet, but also blocked the mouth, four people cross folded together, like a pyramid, there is no way to let them save themselves. Shi Yuyan and Zu Qinyao let go of the rope on their hands and feet. The four of them gasped and pointed out the direction outside: "Lu Miss Lu was I''ve been robbed Shi Yuyan picked the next eyebrow, did not respond to get up and left the bathroom. Zu Qinyao gave the man a ring of fingers and gave him a blank look: "you are not blind!" After several people knew they were wrong, they all bowed their heads and didn''t know what to do. "What should we do now?" Zu Qinyao walks out of the bathroom and looks at Shi Yuyan. "I was thinking, did the Lu family eat bear heart and leopard gall this time? Don''t want to have a foothold in the imperial city? " Shi Yuyan went to the window, looked at the front of the little light of the night, stroked his chin, as if thinking. "They robbed people so blatantly, and they also attacked the city, which showed that they had made enough preparations!" Zuqinyao shakes his head. He doesn''t think the Lu family did it just because they were impulsive. One or two impulses are normal, and the whole family is impulsive? No, that''s impossible! In recent years, the Lu family has obviously gone downhill, which is not as good as before. In addition, the Lu family''s reputation in the imperial city is also notorious. "For example?" Shi Yuyan looked at him and laughed indifferently. "For example, roll up your bags and leave!" Zu Qinyao snapped his fingers. I feel confident that everything is under my control. "They can''t leave Lu Xuxu alone." Shi Yuyan nodded, looked at Zu Qinyao and walked out quickly. Zuqinyao didn''t ask anything and went out. After four policemen looked at each other for a while, they also followed him. Shi Yuyan when they came to Xi Jincheng''s ward, Xi Jincheng seemed to fall asleep, closed his eyes, frowned tightly, and his face was so pale that there was no trace of blood. "Do you want to wake him up?" Zu Qinyao is a little heartless. "Do you need a wake-up call?" Shi Yuyan smiles, pulls a chair and sits down in front of the bed. "Yao, help me contact the Yin family." Xi Jincheng closed his eyes, and there was no sleep in his voice. "The Yin family?" Zu Qinyao looks at Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan suspiciously. Shi Yuyan shrugged his shoulders to show that he didn''t know. "Yes." Xi Jincheng slowly opened his eyes and looked at Zu Qinyao: "please come here, old Yin!" "Old yin?" Zu Qin Yao was stunned for a moment, some did not understand. Xi Jincheng closed his eyes again and didn''t speak again. "The city let you go, you just go, can he still pit you? Hurry up Shi Yuyan waved to him and urged him. Zu Qinyao scratched the back of his head. Why did he become the one who contacted the Yin family? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Around four in the morning, several policemen on duty in the police station began to feel sleepy. After being tried for about two hours in the middle of the night, Lu Xuxu was left idle and left alone in the interrogation room without a watchman. At about 4:15, two policemen in police uniforms appeared at the door. Two people looked at a few other on duty, are lying on the table asleep, even they come in no one found. Two people familiar to go inside, directly went to close Xuxu interrogation room, opened the door. After a while, Lu Xuxu was handcuffed and taken out of the interrogation room. When we got to the hall, a policeman came in from the outside. When he saw them, he asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Where are you taking him? " "Wang ordered us to take him to see Mr. Xi!" The two policemen escorting Lu Xuxu calmly replied. "Oh, be careful, this guy is slippery!" The policeman nodded suspiciously, passed them and entered.Lu Xuxu was put on a black Santana. One of them sat in the back seat with Lu Xuxu, and the other was driving in the front. After the car left the police station, the policeman in the back seat took out a key and handcuffed Lu Xuxu. "Are they all here?" Lu Xuxu moves his wrist, turns his neck and shoulders again. Zu Qinyao, the son of a bitch, knocks the stick down. It''s really cruel! "Brother Hui, it''s all here!" The policeman began to take off his uniform and answer Lu Xuxu''s question. "Well, come on, don''t let them find out!" Lu Xuxu nodded and leaned back, feeling all kinds of pain. However, his pain, Xi Jincheng is not much better! At the thought of this, he felt comfortable all over! It''s a pity that Xi Jincheng can''t be killed! I didn''t tell him so much nonsense when I knew it. I just hit him in the head! "Little brother, don''t you think things are going well this evening?" The man in front of the car looked at Lu Xuxu in the rearview mirror in doubt and asked uneasily. "Xi Jincheng was so badly injured that he was still alive and disabled, not to mention Liu can. It''s estimated that he won''t be able to get out of the operating room! Under such circumstances, can they still take care of us? " Lu Xuxu sneered at the suspicious man in front of him. "But..." "Well, but what, but! Now the most important thing is that the little brother comes out safely, that''s OK! " The man in the back seat scolded to stop the disappointment of the man in front of him. He flattered carefully: "brother, how''s your injury? I''ve brought some medicinal wine. Do you want to rub some for you? " "No!" Lu shook his head, pushed him away and closed his eyes to rest. The man saw that he didn''t want to talk, but he didn''t dare to disturb, so he closed his mouth and sat quietly. Chapter 892 The car rushed to an abandoned flat land where a helicopter was parked and several people were patrolling around with sticks. When they saw their car, several people crowded around and blocked their way. "My own people!" The driver hurriedly lowered the window and showed his face: "brother, I''m here. I''ll report it immediately. I can go now!" "Good!" That person answered a voice, probe to come in to see Lu Xuxu on the backseat, just turn round small run to helicopter. After a while, the man ran back to the other points. Several people backed away and the driver drove in. "Here we are, brother!" After the driver stopped the car, he turned back and said to Lu Xuxu. "All right!" Lu Xuxu nodded, opened his eyes, looked around, pushed the door open and got out of the car. Just now, those patrollers also followed and stood around Lu Xuxu and the other two men. "Where are my parents and my sister?" Lu Xuxu looked at the empty helicopter, didn''t he say it was all here? "Madam, Mr. and miss are over there. We''ll take off as soon as you come!" One of the men pointed to the grass not far away and said. "Well, ask them out quickly! Later... " Lu Xuxu''s words haven''t finished, only two men who took him out of the police station have fallen down, under the lamp, a piece of dust rises on the ground. Lu Xuxu repeatedly stepped back and looked at those people with sticks alertly: "who are you?" "Oh, what a coincidence? I said, "I can''t sleep at night, I can''t go out for a walk, but I can meet my brother?" Suddenly a loud voice came from behind. Lu turned around and saw a man dressed in black Tang costume coming out from behind the grass. Behind the men followed more than a dozen men in black, and the whole team approached Lu Xuxu. "Old yin?" Lu Xuxu is surprised to see, some can''t believe it. "Do you know me? It''s rare Mr. Yin pointed to his nose, laughed with exaggeration, and stood one meter away from Lu Xuxu. "How can Yin Lao be here so late?" Lu Xuxu screams "no" in his heart, but he still smiles mildly on the surface. He can''t see his inner fluctuation at all. "Didn''t I tell you all? Cannot sleep! You know, we old people don''t sleep well! I always want to save my sleeping time in the coffin and sleep forever As the old man was talking, there were some men playing tricks. They didn''t know where to move a chair and put it behind him. "Mr. Yin, please sit down!" The man said and made a salute to Mr. Yin. "You see, you see, I''m laughing, aren''t you? I''m too old to stand for a long time! Don''t blame me, little brother! " With that, Yin sat down in his chair, took the cigar from his younger brother and took a puff. Lu Xuxu said with a smile, "Mr. Yin is polite. Where is that?" "By the way, what''s the matter with my coming here so late? Can''t you come out and have a look like an old man and can''t sleep? " Yin Lao spits out a smoke, just like just remember, to Lu Xuxu asked with a smile. "To be honest, I''m here for my family." Lu Xuxu knew that his family should have fallen into the hands of Yin Lao. Now he is still cheating with him, which is not good for him. But what he didn''t understand was that old Yin was no longer in the pipeline? He suddenly appeared here today and made it clear that he wanted to stop him from taking his family away. What''s the reason? Did Xi Jincheng ask him to come? "Yes? Is your family so elegant? What do you want to do when you come here? Ah, by the way, what do you want to do with a dragonfly with a big tail? " Yin said, pointing to the helicopter behind him, a good curiosity. Lu Xuxu''s face does not change color of smile, want to go forward, but by the person next to a hold on the shoulder, don''t let him move. "Cough, brother, please forgive me. I''m old and my heart is a little bit bad. I can''t stand being scared! You just stand there and talk to the old man! In case I''m scared, I''ll have to make you suffer! " Old Yin coughed two times and said, "I''m for you.". "Why? How can Yin be old when he is old? Don''t worry, old man. I don''t mean anything Lu Xuxu raised his hands in a hurry. After flattering him, he didn''t act rashly any more. "Where was that?" Old Yin nodded with a smile and asked suspiciously. "I took my family on a trip." Lu Xuxu pointed to the helicopter behind Yin and explained with a smile. "Oh, I''m going to travel? Oh, look at me. I''ve done something wrong, haven''t I? " Mr. Yin slapped his forehead and sighed: "I didn''t know it was your family just now. I thought it was some poor people who lost their way, so I asked them to come to yingjiabao! Brother, look Why don''t you come back with me? "Lu Xuxu clenched his hands on his side, and ten thousand grass mud horses roared past in his heart. Smiling at Yin Lao, he nodded and said, "how interesting is that? Look how much trouble you have "It''s all right, it''s all right! It''s my honor to be bothered by my brother! In that case, let''s go back to yingjiabao with me to find your family With that, the two younger brothers immediately helped him up. This side just stood up, there is a light over there, Lu Xuxu is facing the car light, let him not help but raised his hand in front of him, squinted. "Let''s go!" The old man called Lu Xuxu and took the lead to the black Rolls Royce. Lu Xuxu secretly scolded "old thing", but he had no choice to follow Yin Lao to get on the car. There are four more men in the car, one sitting on both sides of Lu Xuxu, the other two sitting opposite him. Lu Xuxu sat up straight and did not squint. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shu mother just made breakfast, Shu ran and Mu Chen came down together. "Mom, why did you get up so early? It feels like you''re getting earlier and earlier! " Shu ran wanted to get up earlier and make breakfast, but she was still late. "Maybe I went to bed early last night!" Shu''s mother returned with a smile. Good morning, grandma Mu Chen a head plunges into Shu mother''s bosom, sweet of say hello. "Good morning, baby!" Shu''s mother touched Mu Chen''s head and said, "let''s go, grandma will take you to breakfast!" Shu ran followed them with a smile and entered the restaurant. "What about Jincheng? Haven''t you got up yet? " After Shu Ran''s mother and son sat down, she found that there was still one person missing. Chapter 893 "No, he had a casual guest last night. He went out to have a party, but he hasn''t come back yet." Shu ran explained for a while, picked up a piece of radish cake and bit it: "mmm, delicious!" "Look at you, like a child!" Shu''s mother shook her head with a smile. After giving Mu Chen a bowl of millet porridge, she also gave him a piece of radish cake: "this is our baby''s favorite. Grandma specially made it for you!" "Thank you, grandma. The radish cake made by grandma is the best!" Mu Chen''s small mouth is like wiping honey, holding a spoon in one hand, a fork in the other, a mouthful of porridge and a mouthful of cake. "Eat Shu''s mother smiles and sits down to have breakfast with them. "Mom, why do you get up so early because it''s not warm? I''ll make breakfast. Don''t work so hard! " After swallowing the food in her mouth, Shu ran said to her mother. "It''s not like Wenhai here. I can''t tell the difference between cold and warm in this house. It''s warm all day long. I almost forget that it''s winter now! And I don''t work hard! Originally, old people sleep less, not hard! You young people should be sleepy. You see, you are just like us old people! " Shu''s mother said with a smile that she didn''t know how much time she had left to make breakfast for them. Even if Shu ran didn''t say anything, how could her own body really have no foundation? "Used to it!" Shu ran vomits her tongue. She is not sleepy, but has been living for several decades. At that point, she wakes up naturally. "Did Jincheng always do that before? I haven''t been home all night. Is that ok? " Mother Shu asked anxiously. "It''s OK. He''s busy with business, and occasionally he does. I asked Yu Yan. He said there was an important customer who just arrived in the imperial city last night. He was going to receive him and join Liu can! " Shu ran comforts a way busily. "Mom, can we call dad later?" Mu Chen looks up at Shu ran, blinks Ba eyes to ask a way. Shu ran nodded with a smile: "of course! After dinner, Mu Chen will call his father, OK? " Mu Chen nods vigorously happily, a head of short hair with the action that he nods and continuously swings. "Eat! After eating, you can call your father! " Shu ran rubbed his hair and said softly. "Good!" Mu Chen Naisheng Naiqi ground should voice, low head small mouth small mouth, elegant drink congee. "Aunt Li should come over later. I''ll go to pick a day with her. Do you want to ask Jincheng to see if he wants to go together?" Shu''s mother asked Shu ran. "No, Ma, we don''t understand these things. You and Aunt Li will decide. Just tell us the time Shu ran shakes her head. Since Shi Yuyan says Xi Jincheng is busy, she doesn''t want to disturb him. Marriage is a complicated matter. If he has to decide everything in person, can''t he be too busy? "So..." Shu''s mother nodded and said nothing more. "I''ll drive you later!" Shu ran was afraid that Shu''s mother would lose her heart, so she added another sentence. "I''m going too!" Mu Chen is deeply afraid that they will leave him alone, busy also says aloud. "I can''t forget you!" Shu ran poked his forehead with a smile and said angrily. Mu Chen vomited tongue, lowered head to eat. After dinner, Shu ran washes dishes in the kitchen, and Shu''s mother and Mu Chen play the game of "you take one, I take one" in the living room. When the doorbell rang, Shu''s mother got up to open the door. Aunt Li came in and yelled in a loud voice, "can we start?" "Just wait for Rana to wash the dishes." Shu''s mother pointed to Shu ran in the kitchen with a smile and said softly. "I''ll be ready in a minute!" Shura answered in the kitchen. "OK, no hurry! I told the master that today will be over. The master said that any time is OK. Let''s not worry! " Aunt Li waved and went to the living room. She hugged Mu Chen. "And Dr. Li? Why didn''t you come? " Shu mother looked at the door direction, didn''t see Doctor Li come in, can''t help but ask. "No! I went to the hospital when I received the emergency in the early morning. I haven''t come back yet! " Aunt Li shook her head and said helplessly. "It''s really hard to be a doctor. When you meet an emergency or something, you have to go out in the middle of the night!" Shu''s mother sighed and poured a glass of water for Aunt Li: "you drink water, Aunt Li!" "Thank you." Aunt Li took it, took a sip and put it on the tea table. "Do you need to bring anything?" Shu''s mother didn''t make this kind of life picking or anything. She was a little nervous. "No, just remember your birthday!" Aunt Li waved her hand, but she didn''t feel that nervous: "in fact, it''s nothing. If we had that kind of ancient calendar book, we would read it ourselves!" "Is it?" Shu''s mother looked at Aunt Li in surprise, "we will see it ourselves?" "Yes! The city of literacy Aunt Li nodded and returned with a smile. Shu ran washed the dishes and came out. She said hello to Aunt Li with a smile and went upstairs to get the bag."Let''s go!" Shu ran picked a car key from the drawer where the key was installed and said to the other three people. "Go Aunt Li takes Shu''s mother''s arm and leads Mu Chen. "Mom, can you call Dad first?" Mu Chen looks at Shu ran and reminds her of the things she promised him just now. "Oh, yeah, sorry, mom forgot!" Shu ran took a picture of her brain melon seeds, took out her mobile phone from her bag and dialed Xi Jincheng''s number. The mobile phone beeps twice and is picked up. "Good morning, wife." Xi Jincheng''s indifferent voice came from the phone, with his unique indulgence in indifference. "Are you busy?" Shu ran looks at the appearance that Mu Chen is ready to move, can''t help but some funny. It''s obvious that two people are always fighting with each other there, but they haven''t seen each other for one night. The little guy will still miss his father. "Nothing. I''m not busy. I''m having breakfast!" Xi Jincheng fiddles with the breakfast on the plate. The taste of these things can''t arouse the appetite at all. Looking at Shi Yuyan sitting not far away, there is a silent protest. "Oh, that''s good, Mu Chen miss you, then I let Mu Chen talk to you!" Shuran finished, handed the mobile phone to Muchen: "it''s dad." "I didn''t miss you. My mother missed you! Mother had nightmares again last night. She kept calling Xi Jincheng not to die. She scared the baby to death! I''m just calling to tell you, don''t worry about staying outside. You''re a man with a wife and children! " Muchen took the phone, to the phone that end of Xi Jincheng, blatantly preaching, accusing him not to come back last night, harm Shu ran had a nightmare. Chapter 894 Shu ran they three listen to Leng for a while, when reaction comes over, three people laugh over. Xi Jincheng listened to a five-year-old kid''s sermon in dismay, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. Xi Jincheng coughed two times. After clearing his throat, he said solemnly, "I''m sorry, dad will pay attention next time. Thank Mu Chen for taking care of mom and dad." "All right! Forgive you! We are going to pick a day for you today. Would you like to come over? " Mu Chen is very reluctantly light hum a voice, shake head to shake brain ground to ask. "That Dad has something to do now. If he can''t come back, you''ll represent him! " Xi Jincheng refused in embarrassment. As he is now, going will only scare them. "All right! Will you come back in the evening? " Mu Chen some disappointments, small mouth pouted. "At night Dad, try to come back, will you Xi Jincheng moved his foot and twisted his ankle. When he touched his knee, he was grinning with pain. Shi Yuyan raised his eyes from his notebook and gave him a light smile. He didn''t speak. "Whatever you want!" Mu Chen finish saying, negative spirit ground hands back the mobile phone after Shu ran, then run to embrace the leg of Shu mother, sullen. Shu ran helplessly smiles and shakes his head. The father and son are both right and wrong! "You are busy! It''s OK. I''ll talk to him. " Shu ran comforted the next Xi Jincheng and said with a smile. "Mu Chen said you had a nightmare last night?" Xi Jincheng doesn''t worry about how Muchen will be. With shuran, he is very relieved. Just hear just now Mu Chen say Shu ran Do nightmare shout "Xi Jin city don''t die" of time, in the heart unavoidably twitch for a while. He almost died last night. At that time, he only thought that Liu can could not do anything, but he forgot that he also had a family, a wife and children, and could not die. If he died, Shu ran and Mu Chen should have how sad? "Don''t listen to his exaggeration. It''s just a nightmare. I''m fine!" Shu ran smiles. She hasn''t dreamt of this terrible dream for a long time, but she suddenly dreamt of it again last night. "It''s OK. Don''t worry about me. I may not come back these two days. It''s hard for you to take care of mom and Muchen at home. If you need anything, just call me, you know? " Xi Jincheng didn''t ask her what dream she had, for fear that she would recall the horrible picture in the dream again. "I see. Just keep your mind at ease." Shu ran gently agreed, across the phone, feel his concern, warm heart. "Well, is Aunt Li here?" Xi Jincheng knows that today Aunt Li is going to take Shu''s mother and they are going to choose a good day for him to marry Shu ran. "Yes, I''m going out! If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first! Let Aunt Li wait for a long time Shu ran said, and Xi Jincheng said "goodbye", then hung up the phone. "It''s all right! It doesn''t matter if we are later or earlier! " Aunt Li is a little embarrassed, didn''t want to disturb the love of the couple! "Come on, Aunt Li!" Shu ran shook her head with a smile. Four people left home laughing and talking. Xi Jincheng put down his cell phone and sighed. "What? Did Mu Chen urge you to go home? " Shi YuYan''s fingers are tapping on the keyboard quickly, and you can guess what the little guy will say without asking. Xi Jincheng pushed the breakfast aside and leaned back, looking at Shi Yuyan. "You really know enough about Mu Chen!" There is a little taste in the tone. Shi Yuyan smiles, looks up at Xi Jincheng and shrugs: "although Mu Chen has never been with you, subconsciously, he is very similar to you in many places. Especially - right and wrong! " Xi Jincheng picked pick eyebrows, noncommittal. "If I know more about you and Shu ran, I can know more about the little guy Mu Chen." Shi Yuyan then said, and when he saw Xi Jincheng''s more smelly face, his smile deepened. "What? Jealous? " He knew it and asked. "Why are you so annoying?" Xi Jincheng''s hands around the chest squint at Shi Yuyan, not angry to ask. "For a person who tells the truth, not many people will like it!" Shi Yuyan put out his hand indifferently and admitted with a smile that he was "annoying". "Did you bring tenglin here?" Xi Jincheng looks at Shi Yuyan, and his smile is irritable. "I just want to know, the Lu family suddenly disappeared from the imperial city. What does boss Xi have to say?" Shi Yuyan put down his notebook, came over and sat down on the chair in front of the bed. "What? Since it''s a matter of the underworld, it''s up to the people in the underworld to solve it. What do you think I should say? " Xi Jincheng raises his lips and looks at Shi Yuyan reversibly. "Don''t you owe a favor to the Yin family?" Shi Yu raised his eyebrows, and the relationship of the Yin family was basically unclear. "No, they owe me one!" Xi Jincheng sneered and looked far away. "What do you mean?" Shi Yuyan asked in a puzzled way."Lu Xuxu''s adoptive father, the leader of the gang in the orphanage, swallowed a batch of goods from Mr. Yin. Before Mr. Yin had time to find him to settle the accounts, he was a step late, and we asked Wang bureau to rectify it! Old Yin hasn''t found the whereabouts of the goods up to now. Now he has a chance to catch Lu Xuxu, and he''s afraid he won''t be able to find out where the goods are going? " Xi Jincheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his lips were full of cruel sophistication. In the hands of the Yin family, Lu Xuxu would be skinned even if he didn''t die! Without his help, Lu Xuxu can No, it''s better to die than to live! "How do you know?" Shi Yuyan is more and more curious. "If you care a little bit about it, you will know. But I never thought that Lu Xuxu was the mysterious little brother, otherwise, I would not look down on him as I did last night! " Xi Jincheng was annoyed by his miscalculation, which was really careless! Fortunately, the result is not too bad now, otherwise, he really wants to kill himself. "Yes! I really can''t believe that Lu Xuxu, such a clever man, would go to the underworld! " When Shi Yuyan thought of Lu Xuxu, he still had some feelings. "Lu Xuxu entered the underworld just to get revenge on me." Xi Jincheng twisted his neck, muscles, muscles and bones did not have a pain, "hiss" a sound, knead with his hands a few times. "You mean about Lu Shuangshuang and Liu Shengwei?" Shi Yu''s words are easy to understand, and they are right. "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded, he and the Lu family on such a point, what can have revenge? Lu''s family has been in the shopping mall for so many years. He has taken care of them. Instead of being grateful to him, they hate him. It''s just that they blame him for making Lu shuangshuangshuang what he is now! Chapter 895 Shi Yu sighed. He was really helpless about it. Xi Jincheng, this is enough grievance. "Now what are you going to do? Lu family, do you really give it to the Yin family? " Shi Yuyan now has some pity for the Lu family, praying that they should not be too ugly. Xi Jincheng shrugged, did not answer, the answer is no suspense. "Not bad." Shi Yuyan nodded, and the matter was finally over. From Muchen being kidnapped to Xi Jincheng and Liu can almost being killed, it''s all done by the Lu family, and now it''s handed over to the Yin family, which is nothing wrong. "How is Liu can?" Xi Jincheng is worried about Liu can''s situation, his only skin injury, but Liu can''s situation is not optimistic. "In the intensive care unit." Shi Yuyan shook his head. Now no one knows what will happen to Liu can and whether he can survive. "Did you inform his family?" Xi Jincheng frowned and couldn''t help blaming himself. "No. Just now Liu can''s wife called. I answered the phone and told her that Liu can was on a business trip. " Shi Yu Yan quite helpless smile, even he did not know when, unexpectedly will become so soft hearted. After cheating Shu ran, he cheated Liu can''s wife. Xi Jincheng droops his eyelids. He doesn''t know whether it''s appropriate for Shi Yuyan to do so. But if Meifang sees Liu can like this now, can''t she cry to death? Both men were silent, and no one spoke. The door of the ward was pushed open. Doctor Li came in, looked at Xi Jincheng and laughed. "Better?" "It''s OK. How about Liu can? " When Xi Jincheng saw Doctor Li, he cared about Liu can again. "It''s hard to say, it''s too serious!" Dr. Li''s smile disappeared. He sighed solemnly and shook his head. "Uncle Li, save him anyway! If there are no such conditions in China, we can consider moving to other countries! No matter what you need, you can bring it up. I want Liu can to live. He can''t do anything. " Xi Jincheng looked at Dr. Li, eyes condensed into a sharp light, no doubt ordered. Dr. Li nodded heavily. If there is a way, no one would like a good life to disappear. "I have to tell Liu can''s family about it." Doctor Li is deeply afraid that if Liu can has something to do, he has to let his family know. What he can''t give back to Liu''s family at that time is a "When Liu can wakes up, let me know." Xi Jincheng hesitated for a moment and then made a decision. Doctor Li and Shi Yuyan said nothing more, and they didn''t want Liu can to have an accident. Doctor Li checked Xi Jincheng''s body. After pressing several points, he felt relieved. "It''s good you''re OK." Dr. Li said happily, "it''s a blessing in misfortune!" "I''d rather it was me who had something to do." Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and said in a deep voice. "Bah, bah, bah! Crow mouth Doctor Li spat a few times and gave him an unpleasant look. Xi Jincheng glanced at him and couldn''t help thinking of Liu can''s last words last night: "how can I never find you with such a crow''s mouth?" "Yu Yan, help me guard him. Don''t let him drag his body to find Liu can!" Doctor Li turns to Shi Yuyan and entrusts him. "OK, Uncle Li, don''t worry!" Shi Yuyan looked at Xi Jincheng and nodded. Xi Jincheng glanced at them, simply closed his eyes and didn''t want to talk to them any more. After Dr. Li left, Shi Yuyan and Xi Jincheng were left in the ward, one sleeping and the other working in a notebook. The whole ward is left with the sound of "Dudu" keyboard tapping. "Will it disturb you?" Shi Yuyan pauses and looks up at Xi Jincheng. "No harm." Xi Jincheng closed his eyes and answered faintly. "Well." Shi Yu thought for a moment, picked up his notebook and walked out: "I''m outside. If you have something to call me." Xi Jincheng directly silently to, Shi Yuyan also don''t care out of the room, closed the door. Sitting on the bench outside, the sound of footsteps came from far and near, and it was very fast. Shi Yuyan lowered his head and focused on his own affairs. The sound of footsteps passed in front of him and stopped suddenly. Then, a pair of snow boots stopped in front of him, no more than five centimeters away from his black shoes. Shi Yuyan glanced at the shoes and moved them up slowly. Altitude is not high, not long, a small round face with a baby face came into view: that girl! "It''s really you!" Night night surprise looked at him, and looked at the door of the next ward: "what are you doing here?" Shi Yuyan looked at her faintly and didn''t answer. What is he doing here? Does it have anything to do with her? Do you know her very well? "I''m here to see people, and you?" Wanwan automatically explained the reason why she was here and pointed to the direction in front of the corridor: "my mother''s best friend had a car accident and broke her leg bone. Now she lives here!"Shi Yuyan looked at her chattering mouth, still speechless. "I won''t abduct you. Why do you always look at me like a bad guy?" Wan Wan rolled his eyes, pouted his lips, put his hands behind him, slightly unhappy. Shi Yu raised his eyebrow, pursed his lower lip and lowered his head to continue his business. At night, he ignored her all the time. He spat out his tongue at him and made a face. Finally, he turned away. When Shi Yuyan heard that his steps were far away, he raised his head, looked at her back and shook his head. Are girls so cheerful and active now? Or is he off track with the times? Half an hour later, Shi Yuyan raised his head and kneaded his sore and stiff back neck. When he turned his neck, there was a "cluck" sound at the joints. Just want to get up and move your muscles and bones, you can see that you come out from a ward there at night, and a man is behind you. "Don''t send me. Really, I''ll go down by myself. Go back to take care of my aunt quickly." Wan Wan turns back to the man behind her and says that her voice is as sweet as ice cream in summer, which is in line with her appearance. "It''s OK. I''ll take you down!" The man was holding two fruit baskets in his hand, smiling shyly. Late night scratched the brain door, suddenly turned his head to see Shi Yuyan, suddenly his eyes brightened. "My boyfriend is waiting for me there!" Late night pointed to the direction of the next Shi Yuyan, lowered the voice of the man said. The man followed the direction she pointed to, when he saw Shi Yuyan, he was stunned for a moment, and then walked towards Shi Yuyan. Night night was left behind by him, looking at his back with a silly eye, and yelling that it was over. Fast chase past, want to stop the man, it''s too late. Chapter 896 It''s over, it''s over! Is he Qing going to fight with that beautiful man? "President Shi!" However, he Qing made a salute to Shi Yu and called respectfully. Shi Yuyan nodded his head, and his eyes fell on He Qing, completely ignoring the consternation behind him. "Is Mr. Shi here to see patients?" He Qing is used to Shi YuYan''s indifferent silent greeting. If Shi Yuyan suddenly and enthusiastically responds to him and greets him, it will be abnormal! Shi Yu said, "well," without further explanation. "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know president Shi was waiting outside late. I''m really sorry. I''d like to trouble you to come here late!" He Qing said, pulling through the night behind him and pushing her to Shi Yuyan. Shi Yu raised her eyebrows, and finally saw her petite eyes, like the night, and a light of banter flashed in her midnight eyes. Wan Wan took a picture of his forehead. His small palm slowly slid down from his forehead, stretched out his five fingers and covered his face. His action was as rigid as a robot. He turned around mechanically and didn''t dare to look at Shi Yuyan. It''s over! In fact, she really didn''t mean anything else. She just didn''t want he Qing to send her downstairs. She didn''t want to have any intersection with He Qing! She didn''t expect that he Qing knew this beautiful man and looked familiar with him! Well, it''s OK to help. I''ll lose face and go to the Pacific Ocean! "Mr. Shi, I will give it back to you that night! I really didn''t know it was your girlfriend... " "He Qing, he Qing! He Qing, I seem to hear your aunt calling you! " Evening busy interrupt He Qing''s words, push him to ward direction. "Wait a minute, I''ll tell president Shi first." He Qing, who is willing to be pushed back by Wan Wan, turns around and returns to Shi Yuyan. "He Qing!" Wanwan is afraid that he will continue the topic just now. He runs quickly to stand between He Qing and Shi Yuyan, facing He Qing, with his back to Shi Yuyan, and looks at him Qing desperately. He Qing couldn''t understand her eyes. She was puzzled: "what''s the matter with you? Are your eyes sick? " "Oh..." Night night stuffy hum, palm and forehead intimate contact, issued a crisp "pa". Sure enough, to communicate with a straight man with cancer really makes people want to hit the wall directly! "Girlfriend." Shi Yuyan suddenly raised a hand and gently put it on Wan Wan''s shoulder. He looked at the back of his head in front of him with a smile. Palm under the shoulder with his strength, but extremely uncoordinated sink for a while, late night the whole person exaggerated to the side. It was as if Shi Yu put a thousand tons of weight on her shoulder instead of his hand. "Ha ha! Ha ha You''re kidding In the evening, Chaotian huaban rolled his eyes, laughed awkwardly twice, and then laughed twice, but the laugh was worse than the cry. "Are you kidding?" He Qing looked at the night, puzzled and asked. Night night mercilessly glared at him one eye, this Ya is intentionally demolish stage? Is it because she doesn''t agree with his mother and her mother''s blind love story that he deliberately wants to find something to pit her? Shoulder a shake, shake off Shi Yuyan put on her shoulder hand, conveniently patted the place he took. "That Are these two fruit baskets for me? " Wan Wan points to two baskets of fruit in He Qing''s hand and asks with a smile. "Yes He Qing nodded, although this is his mother forced to her, but in the end is to her. "Give it to me! You don''t have to. I''m leaving. I''ll be late later! " Wan Wan finished and reached for it. "If not, please ask Mr. Shi to help you! It''s heavy! " He Qing said and handed the fruit basket to Shi Yuyan. Shi Yuyan didn''t answer, just looked at He Qing lightly. He Qing outstretched two arms, each hand is carrying the water fruit basket which weighs more than 20 jin, looks like training the arm strength to be the same, immediately embarrassed. For a time, it''s wrong to take it back. Send it out, but Shi Yuyan doesn''t take it back. Late night is really want to hit the wall, the best kind can hit through the wall, even the kind of body is not left! Just when he Qing is about to hold on and his hands begin to shake violently, Shi Yuyan suddenly takes away the fruit basket in He Qing''s hand. He Qing was relieved and threw his sour arm hard. Night night silly eyes, head with water fruit basket to Shi Yuyan that side. "Girlfriend?" Shi Yuyan lifted the two fruit baskets to one hand and lifted them to the same position with her line of sight. Why doesn''t he know when he has a girlfriend? And still so Such a small one? "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! It''s a wonderful misunderstanding! " In the evening, he swallowed his saliva. "Hahaha" laughed two times and pointed to the fruit basket: "in fact, I have great strength. Otherwise, let me carry it by myself! I''m in a hurry! ""What misunderstanding?" Behind he Qing and there do not know the interest of questioning, in exchange for late and a fierce white eyes. "It''s just you! Go back to the ward, your mother told you to go back to dinner! " Wanwan even omitted to pretend politeness, and drove him away directly and viciously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Qing blinked, looked at Shi Yuyan, and suddenly realized his existence, as if he had indirectly become a light bulb? All right! No wonder wanwan has been supporting him! He Qingru nodded, pointed to the evening, and said with a clear face: "I understand. I''m leaving now. I won''t disturb your intimacy!" "Poof!" A mouthful of old blood sprayed on his face in the evening, and he had the heart to die. How did you become a manager? Is this beautiful man blind? Or is the lack of people so desperate that even he Qing, whose IQ and EQ are not online, can be elected manager? "Goodbye, Mr. Shi. Goodbye later!" He Qing finished, walked back quickly, and even trotted back to the ward. "That In fact, I can explain it! " Late night touched to touch own forehead, Shan Shan of looking at Shi Yu speech to say. "Well." Shi Yuyan pursed her lower lip, handed the fruit basket in her hand to her and motioned her to carry it away. Night night secretly turned a white eye, light long a good-looking skin bag, but not a real gentleman! Will you die if you just help her with the water basket? I picked it up, but the weight of the fruit basket made me lean to one side, and the fruit basket fell heavily on the ground. "I''ll go! It''s so heavy Looking at the fruit basket in the evening, I muttered. Didn''t I look at Shi YuYan''s two baskets and one hand just now? Chapter 897 How can she say that she is also a woman among her colleagues, like screwing bottle caps and handling Apple affairs, but it''s all her work! "I just want to know when I have a girlfriend. Why don''t I know?" Shi Yuyan sat back on the chair and looked at her with both hands and chest. His eyes were indifferent and mocking. "It''s a misunderstanding. This misunderstanding is just a joke I made with He Qing! A misunderstanding caused by a joke has no other meaning! " Night night simply put the fruit basket on the ground, two hands a spread, very helpless said to him. Shi Yu Yan glanced at her, picked up the notebook and lowered his head to work. "That''s it?" Wanwan blinked, he didn''t investigate? So easy to talk? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Yuyan ignored her. "Are you not angry?" On the contrary, wanwan is a little embarrassed. How can I say that his normal reaction is to make her apologize? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Yuyan still did not answer her. "Well, do you have such a good temper? Don''t many girls make fun of you like this? " It seems that he has been used to seeing her since the first time to the second time It''s all like this. You don''t care? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Yuyan didn''t seem to hear him. His slender fingers on the keyboard were as graceful as playing a piano. "Don''t we all say that once born, twice cooked? How to say, we are two and a half times, I''m not a bad person, I won''t abduct you! " Wanwan sat down next to him with his elbow on his leg and half tilted to him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m not a bad person!" Wanwan reached out and shook his hand in front of his eyes. "You are not a bad man, he is a bad man!" Shi Yuyan didn''t know whether to answer. She only knew that someone had answered her. Turning his head, when another handsome face came into view, he subconsciously took another look at Shi Yuyan, and intuitively made a comparison between the two faces - well, this man is still a good-looking man! Endure the impulse to hold Shi YuYan''s hand and raise it to show victory, she stood up and sadly found that whether it was this man or this beautiful man, her height was not qualified to set them off. Consciously back away a few steps, she just toward him polite smile. "Beauty, how do you look familiar?" Zu Qinyao stroked his chin, looked at the night, and thought about it. Shi Yuyan smell speech, side head looked at him one eye, sneered a voice. Night night also secretly turned a white eye, this kind of chat up means, is also too old-fashioned? "Don''t laugh, I promise I''ve seen her somewhere!" Zuqin pointed to Shi Yuyan, and made sure that he didn''t mean to talk to him to say such old-fashioned words. "What do you do?" Zuqinyao looks at wanwan and asks. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at zuqinyao, are you sure where he saw her? Why didn''t she remember where she had met him? "I''ve really met you. I''m not talking to you!" Zuqin saw a reaction between her and Shi Yuyan from a distance and couldn''t help arguing. "So what?" Shi Yuyan closed his notebook, got up and went to the ward. "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!" Wan Wan also picked up the fruit basket, nodded to Shi Yuyan and Zu Qinyao, and quickly slipped away. "What! Don''t believe me Zu Qinyao is not happy. He looks at his back and Shi Yuyan, who has entered the door. After entering the ward, Xi Jincheng lay with his back to them, unable to see if he was asleep. Zu Qin took a long look, curiosity has just left the late body. "Yan, what''s your relationship with that little thing? Do you know him? " Zuqinyao didn''t know wanwan''s name, so he gave her a nickname according to her height. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Yuyan glanced at him, little thing? Why do you sound so awkward? It''s like a nickname between lovers. Is that how Zu Qinyao communicates with girls? "Don''t look at me like that! I don''t mean anything else, okay? I just feel that she really looks familiar! " Zuqinyao scratched his head. Shi YuYan''s naked eyes made him uncomfortable. "What if you look familiar? So what? " Shi Yuyan was bothered by him, frowned and asked coldly. "Not so good!" Zu Qinyao shakes his head and looks at Shi Yuyan innocently. Does he seem to be the kind of person who is especially good at treating other girls? "If you are interested in her, go after her. I don''t know her and I''m not familiar with her. I''m just a questioner, OK?" After Shi Yuyan finished, he packed his notebook into his bag and sorted out all the documents on the tea table. "You stay to take care of the city. Our company has something else to do. Let''s go first." "Oh." Zuqinyao shrugged his shoulders. Anyway, he''s OK. "At noon, you can ask Qinyuan to deliver food." When Shi Yuyan came to the door, he left some welfare for zuqinyao."Why don''t you say that?" Zu Qinyao said, "when I came, I had chef Fang send me breakfast!" He laughed triumphantly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Yuyan glanced at him, shook his head and left the ward. Zu Qinyao is a man who never treats himself badly. He really has nothing to worry about! After Shi Yuyan left, Zu Qinyao took out his mobile phone and began to play games. For fear of disturbing Xi Jincheng, he turned off the sound. Played two, was pit two, angry almost did not smash the mobile phone. "Did Mr. Yin get in touch with you?" Xi Jincheng''s voice suddenly sounded in the quiet ward, Zu Qinyao was startled, almost didn''t really slip the mobile phone. "You scared me!" Zu Qinyao complained angrily. "What have you done?" Xi Jincheng sat up and leaned on the head of the bed, looking at him lightly and asked. "I''m not happy to lose two times!" Zuqinyao curled his lips. Seeing that he was awake, he came over and sat down on the chair in front of his bed. The mobile phone is thrown on Xi Jincheng''s bed, and the screen is still the game interface. Xi Jincheng glanced at it at will and raised his eyebrows. "This game, you play with Shu ran, you can win." Xi Jincheng gave him some advice. "True or false?" Zu Qinyao looked at his mobile phone, some did not believe it. "Believe it or not!" Xi Jincheng is too lazy to say much, and turns the topic back to the main topic: "you come, isn''t Yin Lao give you any information for you to tell me?" "You said that Lu Xuxu really hit you on the head. Would you really die?" Zuqinyao''s whole body is black and blue, and his head is swollen. The position above his neck is intact. He can''t stand it in his heart. Chapter 898 Are Lu Xuxu''s gang stupid enough not to fight in the face? Wouldn''t you look at such a handsome face and envy it? If you want him to fight, you''d better give him a punch first in the face! "Are you sorry I didn''t die?" Xi Jincheng skin smile meat does not smile of address under the corner of the mouth. "Yin Lele asked me to tell you that Lu Xuxu''s goods were useless. Lu Shuangshuang died of drug overdose in the street last night. The news has been released. You can watch the replay later. As for Lu Dingzhou and his wife, old Yin kept them useful. As for the use, I don''t know! " Zu Qinyao finished, took the remote control on the bedside table and threw it on Xi Jincheng''s quilt. Xi Jincheng didn''t even look at the remote control. He hooked his lips and said with a smile, "the old man is really ruthless in doing things." "Is it not you who are the most cruel?" Zuqinyao rolled his eyes, please, if Xi Jincheng didn''t give the Lu family to Yin Lao, how could he have the chance? Perhaps today, the Lu family has already fled China, where to live a carefree life! Xi Jincheng smiles and says nothing. She throws the remote control back to the bedside table and closes her eyes. "Don''t you look?" Zuqinyao tilted his head. He thought Xi Jincheng would be anxious to see the fate of the Lu family! "What''s good to see?" Xi Jincheng yawned and pulled the quilt down again: "don''t make me sleep! Either you go home, or you go to the door and guard. Don''t let others come in and disturb my sleep! " "Damn it Zu Qinyao didn''t resist a rude sentence, but people didn''t bother to talk to him at all. Xi Jincheng did not have time to lie down, just feel the bedside beside collapsed, quilt was also opened a corner. Looking back, I saw Zu Qin lying next to him. "Go down!" Xi Jincheng frowned and expelled unhappily. "Xi Jincheng, are you still a person? Do you have any conscience? I didn''t close my eyes for your business last night. Why don''t you let me lie down for a while? " Zuqinyao said, covering the quilt, then closed his eyes, and began to sleep. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng cold face, although the bed is big enough, even if he and zuqinyao two big men sleep, is more than enough. However, in addition to Shu ran, no one dares to lie in his bed like this! Where does Zu Qinyao feel confident that he will take him in? "Can''t you go down?" Xi Jincheng kicked him with his foot, pulled the injury on his waist and grinned with pain. "No!" Zuqinyao shook his head and moved his leg aside a little. "One." "It''s the same when you count to a hundred!" "Two." "If you dare to kick me down, I''ll call Shura and tell her that you are injured and in the hospital!" Zu Qinyao didn''t wait for his three word exit, so he opened his eyes and grabbed the quilt. He was afraid that he would kick him to the bottom of the bed. Xi Jincheng, this product is really said to be able to do! ¡°¡­¡­¡± This, change Xi Jincheng speechless, cold stare at him, did not kick him. "I''m really sleepy..." "Go home and sleep!" Xi Jincheng pursed her lips impatiently. "These days, my home is just like the life threatening sign, where can I sleep peacefully." At the thought of being urged to get married, Zu Qinyao harrow his hair and even pulled up the quilt to cover his head. Xi Jincheng second understood his meaning, joked: "Yin Lele." "Hold the grass! Xi Jincheng, don''t take you like this! I tell you, these three words can make me have nightmares Zuqinyao a clever, sat up, against his own hair scratched chaos, glared at Xi Jincheng. "Spring dream?" Xi Jincheng put his hands under the back of his head and looked at him with a smile. "Bah!" Zu Qinyao spat, but inadvertently blushed: "who has a spring dream for her? Can the front and back washboard enter my spring dream? " "Front and back washboard? Zu Qinyao, are you so blind? My chest is 86, waist is 63, hip is 88. How can you call me a washboard? Your washboards are so exquisitely shaped, international standard figure? " A female voice that didn''t belong to Xi Jincheng made Zu Qinyao stay in a daze for two minutes. He didn''t wake up until his ears tingled. "Yin Le Le!" Zuqinyao wailed, waved her hand that pinched his ear, turned his head and stared at her in disbelief. "Say it! Is your washboard like me? " Yin Lele put his hands in his waist, straightened his waist and closed his stomach, and fully displayed his own advantages. Xi Jincheng rubbed his nose, wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t bear to laugh. Zuqinyao despised the ground and scanned her once, "ha ha" twice, directly turned over and covered her head with a quilt. Yan Lele was annoyed by him, and was about to lift the quilt to pull him out. Only a dignified voice came from behind: "Lele, don''t be rude!" Xi Jincheng a listen to this voice, busy sit up from the bed, the expression on the face restored the past insipid.Yin Lele snorted, which reluctantly retreated, but his eyes were always fixed on the raised place on the bed. Zu Qinyao swung his fist under the quilt, but he couldn''t continue to lie down as if he didn''t know anything, so he had to sit up. Two big men just sat side by side on the bed, looking at the endless ambiguity and Weird. Xi Jincheng took a look at him. When he kicked him out of bed, he looked at yinlao without changing his face: "yinlao, how nice, please come to see a younger generation of me." With that, I''m going to get out of bed. Zu Qinyao awkwardly climbed up from the ground and pointed to Xi Jincheng. After a while, he didn''t say anything. He put on his shoes and stood upright. "Mr. Yin, you are here. Please sit down." Then he pulled the chair beside him. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome! Don''t be so polite if you are hurt! Sit, sit Old Yin came forward, pressed Xi Jincheng''s shoulder with one hand, and said with a smile. "What''s the point?" Xi Jincheng didn''t insist any more. He just sat on the edge of the bed with his feet down. "What''s the matter! It''s all my own people! " Yin Lao said, his eyes slipped for a while, and zuqinyao and Yin Lele said with a smile, "sit down!" Xi Jincheng naturally understood the meaning of "it''s all his own". It seems that the father-in-law''s view of his son-in-law is also his favorite. He bet that zuqinyao won''t last long! The fox of Yin Lao and the little fox of Yin Lele, Zu Qinyao can''t escape from them! "Thank you, old man!" Zu Qinyao politely answered and went to Xi Jincheng to sit down. Yin Lele also sat next to him, three people in a row on the edge of the bed. Xi Jincheng has an impulse to laugh, but the atmosphere is not suitable for laughing. Chapter 899 "Look at my precious daughter. I''ve spoiled her!" Yin Lao pointed to Yin Lele and said to Xi Jincheng. "Miss Yin is lively, straightforward and lovely! It''s a good match for Qinyao! " Xi Jincheng politely praised Yin Lele, and the last sentence was really said to him. Looking at Yin Lao, because he said the last sentence, he was more sure that the identity of Zu Qinyao, the son-in-law of the Yin family, was doomed. Zuqinyao side head, with the eyes of resentment silent whip Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng turned a blind eye and looked calm. "The girl is not sensible. She pesters the grandmaster every day. I really can''t help it!" Yin Lao pretended to sigh. When he saw what Zu Qinyao was trying to say, he continued: "the girl doesn''t want to stay. Since the girl likes her, let her go! Although our Yin family is not as good as your top ten families in the Imperial City, we are also respectable. Even if we are high-ranking, we can''t really let the girl suffer losses! " Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, noncommittal look to Zu Qinyao, now is not the time for him to speak. Is Yin Lao forcing Zu Qinyao to state his position? It seems that Yin Lele and Zu Qinyao all knew what happened between them. Zuqinyao always laughs, which doesn''t mean he''s stupid. He can''t be ignorant of yinlao''s intention. But sometimes, when you are used to playing silly, you will choose to play silly. "Do you hear me? Don''t let yourself suffer! " Zu Qinyao said, looking at Yin Lele solemnly, and said. "Of course, I won''t let myself suffer! Who am I? I, Yin Lele, have never suffered a loss. Since I''m the man I chose, you can''t escape! " Yin Lele raised his chin, regardless of what Zu Qinyao said, directly ignored the hint in his words, and took an oath. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zu Qinyao is biting his teeth to curse. Xi Jincheng sat on one side, quiet and did not express any opinions. He was not the parent of Zu Qinyao, nor was he a member of the Yin family, so he didn''t have the right to intervene. "Mr. Xi, do you laugh? These two people should have been talking about marriage for a long time, and they quarreled like children all day long! Do you think I should take care of it or not? " Yinlao did not let Xi Jincheng idle, as long as he opened his mouth, he would always pull Xi Jincheng together. Xi Jincheng laughed and nodded: "the couple are noisy, which increases their feelings. Every couple has a different way of getting along with each other. They may prefer this way of getting along Zu Qinyao has another white eye. Xi Jincheng blinked at him innocently: "you and miss Yin are really quite right! Miss Yin doesn''t dislike your old cow for eating tender grass, so you can enjoy it secretly! " Zu Qinyao looks at the smiling old man, bites his teeth, and bears the impulse to rush to pinch Xi Jincheng. "Yes! You said you were ten years older than me! I don''t dislike you any more. Do you dislike my wool? " Yin Lele looked grateful as if he had met bole. "It''s clearly nine years old!" Zu Qinyao murmured unhappily. "Round it up!" Yin Lele touched his nose and said to him casually, "you said that you were one year away from me, but I didn''t care when I was nine years old. You''re a big man. What''s the point?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zuqinyao was said by her that she was a man who was heartless and tasteless. How could she be so depressed? If she hadn''t brought her Laozi today, he would have left long ago if he hadn''t scolded her in front of an elder. This woman is sure that he won''t show her face in front of her father''s face. Only in this way can she change her normal state, and the face on her nose is out of order. Usually, it is as soft and lovely as a lamb. Today is the incarnation of a female tiger! "Cough!" Old Yin coughed two times and looked at Zu Qinyao. If it wasn''t for the ancestral family''s position in the Imperial City, he would have tied him to the Lele hall! He didn''t think that the smelly boy who was famous for his flower was good. He thought that Shi Yuyan was much more popular than the big turnip! It''s a pity that Lele just doesn''t like Shi Yuyan, but wangba mungbean takes a fancy to him and likes this grandparent boy! "Mr. Yin, I haven''t had time to thank you in person about last night!" Xi Jincheng opens up the topic. If it goes on like this, Zu Qinyao is afraid that he will make the gang boss angry. "No! It should be me, thank you Yin Lao naturally picked up the steps given by Xi Jincheng and temporarily put Yin Lele and Zu Qinyao aside. "You''re welcome, old Yin." Xi Jincheng shook his head with a smile. "Are you better? The Lu family boy is so bold that he dares to break ground on Mr. Xi. He''s really tired of living, isn''t he? " Yin is concerned about Xi Jincheng''s injury. How to say, he is also here today. "Thanks to Yin Lao, it''s OK." Xi Jincheng shook his arm and said carelessly. "I''ve heard that the heirs of your family have been specially trained for a long time. Their Kung Fu is excellent. I didn''t expect that it was really eye opening!" The old man gave Xi Jincheng a thumbs up and praised him."Old Yin is flattered, not as good as you said." Xi Jincheng returned modestly. "We caught those boys last night. Speaking of you, they all hate and admire you! If you join us, you will unify the world! " Old Yin laughed. Fortunately, they never met each other. "Mr. Yin laughed. We businessmen, who stink of copper, are short-sighted and only interested in making a living! The heroism of unifying the rivers and lakes is also with others. Only people like Yin Lao can bear the strength of unifying the rivers and lakes! " Xi Jincheng belittled himself and raised himself. He coaxed the old man in front of him into complacency and relieved him. As long as it''s not an enemy, it doesn''t matter if it''s not a friend. That''s how they get along in their circle. "I heard that the nest in the east of the city was carried by you?" In old Yan''s eyes, the light was not hard to ignore. "Me?" Xi Jincheng pointed to his nose, showing a look of surprise: "is Yin always joking? Where do I come from? I''m not a person in your way, and I''m not a policeman. How can I possibly touch such a thing? " The old man looked at him for a long time and did not speak. Slowly, he laughed again: "you, you! I''m just kidding you! " "Mr. Yin, we merchants and peddlers can''t stand such a joke as you, almost scared me to death!" Xi Jincheng let out a long sigh. Zu Qinyao frowned slightly, and was not happy with the exploratory topic of Yin Lao. Chapter 900 "Mr. Xi is so modest! You can dominate the imperial city and say that you are a peddler. What are we? A beggar? " Yin Lao patted his chest and asked with a smile. "Old Yin, you''re killing me! Inside and outside the Imperial City, old Yin didn''t say he was the eldest. Who else dares to say? " Xi Jincheng smiles, obviously a little impatient. This kind of perfunctory words, say much, always tired. "Of course, Secretary Chen has been very active in the past two years. I''ve been looked up at in several halls, and I don''t know where he''s looking down on me!" Old Yin sighed and said with some displeasure. Xi Jincheng''s drooping eyes were raised again because of his words. He didn''t publish anything. He just looked at him quietly. "Oh, I forgot that Mr. Xi and secretary Chen are good friends! I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''ll forget about it if I don''t say anything! " Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yin changed his voice and waved with a smile. Xi Jincheng smiles and still doesn''t say anything. Chen Qingshan has been very active in recent years, recruiting people everywhere. Coupled with the son-in-law''s relationship in the province, he is now a boundless scenery! Chen Qingshan is going to deal with it, but how to deal with it is a matter of the future. However, the old man, he is not sure whether he can cooperate. This smiling tiger, with a standard smile on his face, stabbed you in the dark. It''s estimated that you didn''t even understand how you died! "But if you and secretary Chen are really good friends! Please advise him, people, don''t live too arrogantly, no one knows when he will step on the pit! Some people fall and get up, but some people will fall and die! " Old Yin said to Xi Jincheng with a smile, not to mention that Xi Jincheng understood the implied meaning, including Zu Qinyao. "Mr. Yin is right! But I haven''t been in the imperial city for so many years, and I don''t know if I''m qualified to persuade him now! " Xi Jincheng nodded, light with a tone of self mockery, meaning. "It depends on the deep friendship between Secretary Chen and Mr Xi!" Yin Lao patted the armrest of the chair gently, which deepened his smile. "Then I have to find a chance to have a meal with Secretary Chen, and by the way, I''ll tell Mr. Yin''s good advice." Xi Jincheng picks an eyebrow and turns to see Zu Qinyao. Zu Qinyao clapped his thigh and made a crisp sound, which attracted everyone''s attention. "Look at me, Yin Laolai, I forgot to pour tea!" With that, he stood up and prepared to pour tea. "Don''t mention it, young master Zu. I''ll come to see Mr. Xi. Since Mr. Xi is OK, I should go too!" Old Yin raised his hand, and Yin Lele quickly walked over and helped him up. "The hospital is not a good place, so I won''t stay. Another day, I invite Yin to have dinner with him in another place. At that time, I hope Yin won''t give up! " Xi Jincheng also gets up with him. Zu Qinyao helps him, but he blows his hand away. "No! Then I''ll wait for your call! " The old man laughed again and joked. "Easy to say, easy to say!" Xi Jincheng nodded and made a "please" gesture to Yin Lao. "Stay and go back to bed! Don''t send it! " Yin quickly stopped Xi Jincheng and raised his chin to zuqinyao: "let Mr. Xi go back to bed and have a rest!" "OK, Mr. Yin!" Zuqinyao didn''t refuse. After nodding, he took Xi Jincheng back to the edge of the bed. "Old Yin, go slowly!" Xi Jincheng is not polite. He sits on the edge of the bed and smiles. "Have a good rest." Old Yin was helped out by Yin Lele, and the little girl was reluctant to part with her. After two steps, she looked back at zuqinyao. But zuqinyao didn''t seem to see her eyes, pushing Xi Jincheng back to bed. "Lie down, lie down, your bones are damaged. The doctor says you can''t sit too long!" Zu Qinyao''s voice is not big or small, just can let the inside and outside of this door hear. Xi Jincheng lies back on the bed, when he hears the sound of the door being closed gently, the expression on his face precipitates instantly. Zuqinyao also drooped his face and glanced at him angrily. He was about to sleep in his bed. He sat on the chair where Yin Lao just sat, folded his legs and looked at Xi Jincheng lazily. "You said that the old man came here to bribe you?" "I don''t know." Xi Jincheng''s eyes are deep. Although he and Zu Qinyao have the same idea, they are not sure whether Yin is here to test him or really want to cooperate with him to deal with Chen Qingshan. "What do you mean if he really comes to buy you off? Do you really cooperate with him? " Zuqinyao curled his lips, not to mention curiosity, or curiosity, in short, curiosity. "To deal with Chen Qingshan, do I need foreign help?" Xi Jincheng snorted coldly with disdain. He never looked down on the Yin family''s underworld. "But he''s looking for your help!" Zuqinyao shrugged, and Xi Jincheng didn''t mean to refuse him directly today. Although he didn''t agree, he left him a little room."Everything is on the line, so that we can see each other in the future." Xi Jincheng chuckles with her lips. She can''t do anything! "Old fox!" Zu Qinyao "tut tut" twice. "Don''t talk about me. You will soon have an old fox''s father-in-law and a little fox''s daughter-in-law. How about that? What''s your acceptance?" Xi Jincheng looks at Zu Qinyao with reverie. Then he hears a scream from Zu Qinyao and pours at Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng had been on guard for a long time, and put his hand against Zu Qinyao''s shoulder. They were similar in height and arm length. Although it resisted zuqinyao''s body, it couldn''t stop zuqinyao from reaching for his hand, but he turned his head back to avoid it. "Xi Jincheng! Xi Jincheng! Xi Jincheng! I''ll kill you Zuqinyao just wanted to kill people''s anger was once again aroused by Xi Jincheng''s success, waving hands to grab his face. Xi Jincheng was happy. The low and deep laughter came out, but it was pleasant. Zuqinyao has no intention to appreciate it. In his opinion, Xi Jincheng has built happiness on his pain! Asshole! "Well, don''t make any noise!" Xi Jincheng palm force, will zuqinyao pushed away, face also will sink, eyes condensation looking at the door. Zuqinyao didn''t notice the change of Xi Jincheng. He rushed to Xi Jincheng again. He thought Xi Jincheng would block him. He didn''t expect that Xi Jincheng didn''t block him this time. He didn''t even take precautions at all. Two people so up and down of heavy fall on the bed, Xi Jincheng back of the head knock on the edge of the bed, issued a "bang" dull sound. Most of all, he didn''t even have time to hum. His chin was kissed by zuqinyao. Chapter 901 "Damn it Xi Jincheng didn''t even care about the pain in the back of his head. He kicked zuqinyao out of bed with both hands and feet, pulled the quilt and wiped his chin. "Bah!" Zu Qinyao was kicked on all fours, but he didn''t rush to get up. Instead, he spat a few times and wiped his mouth with his sleeve. Later, Celie looked at these two strange people again. The atmosphere was ambiguous. The old man''s face sank and sank, and he could not help thinking of the rumor five years ago. "Jincheng, you and Qinyao It''s not really... " Celie pointed at zuqinyao again, and it was hard to say. As soon as Zu Qinyao heard the third person''s voice, and it was still Celie''s weight, he immediately jumped up from the ground. Looking at him in horror, he immediately realized when he was embarrassed. He waved his hand and shook his head: "no! That''s not the truth! Don''t get me wrong, uncle Xi! It''s not what you see! " Xi Jincheng didn''t even mean to explain. After wiping his chin red, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed and went to the bathroom. Celie frowned and looked at Zu Qinyao with an unhappy face: "what were you doing just now?" "Uncle Xi, we''re joking. It''s really boring!" Zu Qinyao hates to dig a hole and bury himself alive. How can he be so angry? Before and after, did he step on shit today? "You''re not that Gay? " Celie sipped her lips again and confirmed. "No! Absolutely not! Definitely not! 100% no Zu Qinyao wants to cry without tears. He is a man who can''t be more straight! "Qinyao, it''s not uncle Xi who said, Jincheng. He already has a wife and son. Even if you really have any ideas about him, stop it quickly!" After several moments of silence, Xi Jincheng comes out from the bathroom. He pats Zu Qinyao on the shoulder and exhorts him with kindness. Zu Qinyao raised his hand to help his forehead. He had no face to see anyone. Xi Jincheng''s steps stopped for a while, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and soon he returned to the bed peacefully. I took a cigarette from the bedside table. As soon as I opened the cigarette box, I was rushed by Zu Qinyao and robbed. "The doctor said, this period of time can''t smoke, drink and spicy!" He carried the cigarette case behind him and said. Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow and looked at him jokingly. Zuqinyao''s face turned red without any reason. Subconsciously, he stepped back and stuffed the cigarette into celi''s hand. "Uncle Xi, that I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. " With that, he ran out of the ward. Xi Jincheng''s shoulders are shaking with laughter. Xi Li looks at Xi Jincheng''s joyful expression again. The more he looks at it, the colder he feels. Zu Qinyao seems to have escaped with a guilty heart. Xi Jincheng had never laughed so much in front of him. When he looked at it, he always had a pet in his eyes. These two people, really nothing? "Jincheng, you have to think about Shu ran and Mu Chen!" When he put the cigarette box back on the bedside table and sat down on the chair, he said earnestly. "What do you want to do? Anyway, what you want is a grandson? What can Shura give you? One has no background, two has no influence, and three has no eye to you. At least compared with Shu ran, Zu Qinyao is still controlled by his family! " Xi Jincheng glanced at him and said in a sarcastic tone. Celie''s heavy lips moved, stretched, and finally tightened. "The news came quickly." Xi Jincheng took aim at the cigarette case, and didn''t take it again. "How''s it going? How are you doing? " Celi asked with concern, regardless of his sarcasm. "As you can see, you can''t die!" Xi Jincheng leaned on the head of the bed, took the remote control and turned on the TV. "It''s OK." Celi sighed heavily, and didn''t know what to say for a moment to Xi Jincheng''s expressionless indifference and alienation. Xi Li heavy did not speak, Xi Jincheng will not take the initiative to find topics with him, two people so silent looking at this switch screen TV. Until last night''s news, Xi Jincheng pressed the finger of the remote control and paused. On the screen, it was the bustling area of Jinli square. There is a mosaic on the ground. It can only be seen that this is a man. The reporter is reporting the incident that happened last night. Someone found a woman''s body here last night and reported it to the police. After verification, it is Lu Shuangshuang, Lu''s daughter. Xi Jincheng did not move the look, also do not change the stage. In fact, Xi Lizhong saw this news in the morning news, but when he saw the replay with Xi Jincheng, he couldn''t help looking at Xi Jincheng. Looking at Xi Jincheng''s indifference, he can''t see what he thought when he saw the news. "Shuangshuang is dead. The police said it was an overdose." Celie repeated what he had heard in the news, but he didn''t believe it.Lu Shuangshuang is not an ordinary child. Even if she takes drugs, it is impossible for her family to really let her overdose. Now it''s not only overdose, but also die in the street, which is a little weird. Xi Jincheng didn''t seem to hear it. He just watched the news. On TV, the policeman interviewed was saying something similar to Xi Lizhong. Of course, the police can''t be so sure about it. They just suspect that they have been killed by excessive drugs. "Jincheng, all four members of the Lu family disappeared last night." He continued tentatively. "Does chairman Xi think that I kidnapped them?" Xi Jincheng side head, smile at him to ask. "You know that''s not what I mean." Celie was slightly displeased and frowned: "do we have to get along like this? Can''t we live in peace? " Even if Xi Jincheng didn''t kidnap their family, at least it can''t really have nothing to do with Xi Jincheng. Isn''t it enough to say that he will be in the hospital today? "You don''t think I''m peaceful enough?" Xi Jincheng smiles and starts to press the remote control again, changing channels aimlessly. "Jincheng, I want to say thank you for your aunt Xin." Celie digressed from the topic again. His voice was not very loud, but he could hear it clearly in the quiet ward. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng doesn''t think so. Thank him? "If it wasn''t for you, I might have misunderstood Lao Li! Thank you for finding out the person who poisoned me. Otherwise, I misunderstood Lao Li and asked Zhang to treat me as a fool and continue to kill me. Thank you for finding out who killed Xinxin. Thank you Celie licked his lips again. This should be the first time he has ever given such a serious thanks to someone. And he''s his own son. Chapter 902 Can let him put down his face to thank Xi Jincheng thanks, it also indirectly means that he to Xi Jincheng admit defeat. "Chairman Xi may have gone in the wrong direction. I''m not helping you, but because President Zhang killed pan Xin without my consent! I''ll keep her for good Xi Jincheng''s heart is boiling because of his thanks, but on the surface, it is still calm, not affected by his weakness. Shilly''s forehead twitched a few times, clenched his fist, and didn''t say a word for a long time. The two men fell into terrible silence again, and no one spoke first. "Jin Cheng, when, take Mu Chen home." After all, celi couldn''t hold back. "Mu Chen has been at home." Xi Jincheng did not want to say. Celie frowned again, choked speechless. His implication is that the Xi family is not mu Chen''s home. "How does Mu Chen say also is my grandson, let me see him, also OK?" Celie said in a soft, half pleading tone. "It depends on Shu Ran''s mood!" Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and returned coldly. "Can I see Shura? I told her myself... " "No! I warn you, stay away from her! If mother Shura has anything else, you will take all the responsibilities! " Xi Jincheng coldly glanced at him, mercilessly refused him, at the same time, also gave a warning. "You mean, I won''t see Mu Chen in my life?" When Celie saw him again, his face sank and his tone became worse. "Chairman Xi, what about meeting Mu Chen? Don''t provoke us. We are very happy now! This kind of family warmth is the one that you don''t care about and despise most. But I care about it very much, I value it very much, I don''t want to destroy our present way of life because of your appearance. Chairman Xi, I think that you can''t even do such cruel damage? " Xi Jincheng also didn''t give a good face, threw the remote control to the bedside table, frowned and looked at Xi Lizhong fiercely, every word poked Xi Lizhong''s pain. Celie squeezed the crutch tightly, and his breathing became heavy. He knows that he didn''t give Xi Jincheng a good childhood, and he also knows that he turned Xi Jincheng''s hatred of home into hatred. Now Xi Jincheng deliberately uses "home" to say things, and he has nothing to refute. I also know that I''m not good enough. "Mu Chen doesn''t need other family members, so chairman Xi takes it for his good, and don''t disturb him!" Xi Jincheng unfeeling directly said dead, looking at Xi Li heavy instant white face, he ignored the sad heart. Celie left again, a little disheartened. Xi Jincheng is facing the empty ward, pursing her lips, face, chest and anger. It''s celi Chong who should be angry. He doesn''t even know what he''s angry about! Isn''t that what he wants? He was so angry that he kept away from the life of him and Shura. From then on, he went his own sunny path or single wooden bridge. He doesn''t want to pursue what he did to them before. He just hopes that he won''t interfere with each other in the future! Now, shilly Chong suddenly changed into a man, completely without the previous aggressive strength, like an enemy who surrendered On the contrary, he was at a loss. Kicking over the folding table at the end of the bed, I don''t know how to vent my anger. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shu ran they smoothly choose a good day, back home, at noon. When the three people discussed what to eat at noon, Aunt Li''s mobile phone rang. "Whatever! I''ll take a call! " Aunt Li took out a small mobile phone from her pocket, said something to Shu ran and Shu mu, and then walked out of the kitchen with the mobile phone. "I rest in the afternoon and work in the evening. Are you going home? I''ll pick you up? " Dr. Li yawned while he was on the phone. "I''m here in Shura! We said we''d have lunch together. Have you eaten yet? If you don''t eat, come here and join us Aunt Li''s voice on the phone is not light at all, and Shu ran and Shu mu in the kitchen can hear clearly. Shu''s mother went to the kitchen door and said to Aunt Li, "let doctor Li come to have dinner together! Let''s cook more. Tell him "Good!" Aunt Li returned to her mother and said to Doctor Li, "Mrs. Shu asked you to come and have dinner together! Come here! After dinner, let''s go home together! So as not to bother Shu ran to send me home again! " "Well, I''ll come here." Doctor Li agreed. Not for a while, doorbell rang, Mu Chen Ran to open the door. Looking at the old man outside the door, Mu Chen frowned and subconsciously closed the door. "Mu Chen!" Celie put his hand against it and didn''t let him close the door."You are a bad man!" Mu Chen loudly shouts a way, again exerting oneself to push the door with the shoulder, want to shut the Xi Li heavy to go to the door. When Shu ran heard Mu Chen''s voice in the kitchen, he ran out in a hurry. As soon as he saw the scene, his first reaction was to frown. "Mu Chen, don''t be rude!" Shu ran secretly sighed a voice, also can''t really allow Mu Chen to treat his elder like this. Helpless ground goes out, although Mu Chen is more reluctant, still obediently opened the door, ran to Shu Ran''s bosom. "Chairman Xi, you may have to go for nothing. Xi Jincheng is not at home. If you have anything to do with him, please call him Shu ran embraces Mu Chen, looking at in the eyes of Xi Li heavy, there is not a bit of enthusiasm. She stood behind the door and did not ask Celie to re-enter or return to the room. Shu''s mother and Aunt Li both came out, and when they saw the weight of Shili, they had different reactions. Shu''s mother''s face suddenly became nervous, looking at Shu ran and Mu Chen, deeply afraid that Xi Li heavy wants to rob Mu Chen again. Aunt Li didn''t know where she was, and she didn''t notice the difference between Shu ran and the three of them. She went over and said to Xi Lizhong, "Mr. Xi, how are you here?" "My sister-in-law is here, too?" Celie nodded and said hello to Aunt Li politely. Aunt Li turned her head and pointed to shuran, eager to share the joy: "just went with Mrs. Shu to choose the auspicious day for shuran and Jincheng. It''s next April!" "Aunt Li!" Shu ran flashed next God, when reaction comes over, already had no time to stop. "To get married?" Celie looked back at Shura, not in any special mood. He couldn''t see whether he was happy or opposed. Shu ran bit his lip and finally nodded: "well, I''m going to get married." Chapter 903 "All right!" Xi Li heavy didn''t say much, and looked at Mu Chen, smile: "the child is so big, always want to give him a home!" Shu Ran''s heart twitched inexplicably. She didn''t know what was involved, which was different from the usual defense and resistance in the face of Celie. Today''s Shili Chong seems to be hiding all her strength, and deliberately pandering to her old man. "Come in and sit down! What are you doing here? " Aunt Li said, siding to give way. Shu ran blocked the center, hesitated for a while, also took Mu Chen to retreat to open a little. Inadvertently turn head, see Shu mother that nervous look, busy go over, hold her hand: "Mom, it''s OK." Mother Shu looked at her and nodded, saying nothing. Xi Li heavy didn''t enter the room, just looked at Mu Chen for a while, finally shook his head: "don''t go in, just went to the hospital to see Jin Cheng, he''s OK, I''m relieved! Now I''m here to see Mu Chen. Jin Cheng has a point. You''re living a good life now... " "Go to the hospital to see Jincheng? What''s the matter with him? " Shu ran didn''t listen to any other words, just heard the key point of his words. "He..." Xi Li sees her reaction again, and then realizes that Xi Jincheng must have concealed Shu Ran''s injury. Also right, if Shu ran knew Xi Jincheng was injured, how could she not take care of him in the hospital? "What''s the matter with Xi Jincheng? Why is he in the hospital? " Shu ran loosened Mu Chen, ran to Xi Li heavy in front of, urgent voice asks. "Nothing, you don''t have to worry about..." "Which hospital is he in?" Shu ran decided not to ask him any more and went to see it by himself, which was clearer than what he said. "Our own hospital..." Before Shili finished, Shura ran out. After a few steps, she turned back and took the car key. "Rana, I''ll go with you!" Shu''s mother grabbed her and said anxiously. "Mom, you take care of Muchen at home first. I''ll have a look and call you then, OK?" Shu ran anxiously finish saying, then quickly ran out again. "Chairman Xi, what''s the matter with Jincheng? Wasn''t it good last night? It doesn''t mean that there are important guests coming to the imperial city. Is he going to entertain them? How could it be in the hospital? " Shu''s mother is also anxious. No matter how much she doesn''t like celi, she can''t care about it now. "It''s OK, just a little hurt. It doesn''t matter!" Celie shook his head again, and he made trouble by accident. Xi Jincheng just told him not to come to see Shu ran or Mu Chen. In the twinkling of an eye, he not only saw him, but also poked away the things Xi Jincheng was hiding. "How is that good? How could that be? " Mother Shu sighed, rubbed her hands and walked back and forth in the room, unable to feel at ease. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Shu. Didn''t Mr. Xi say that? It doesn''t matter, you don''t have to worry. Your own body matters! " Shu mother''s physical condition she knows, see Shu mother now this anxious appearance, worried that she would worry too much and what happened. "Bad people! You are a bad man. You must have bullied my father! You must have hurt my father! Bad people Mu Chen was also scared to cry, ran over, small fist beat Xi Li heavy leg, hit, cry, shout. "Mu Chen, can''t be so impolite!" Shu''s mother hurriedly pulls Mu Chen in the past, but is stopped by Xi Li heavy. "No harm!" Shili raised his hand again and let Mu Chen fight on his injured leg. "Chairman Xi, why don''t you go back first! I coax Mu Chen, the child in the mind has no overnight grudge, may be before was frightened by you, he is not intentional Shu''s mother looks at to worry, worry Mu Chen if annoy Xi Li heavy, final suffer a loss or Mu Chen. If like last time again like this, captured Mu Chen, how should she do? "Mu Chen." Celie squatted heavily, his legs were not convenient, squatting was a difficult activity for him, he could only hold the crutch hard, so as not to fall because his legs could not bear such gravity. "You are the bad man! You want to catch me again, you want to lock me up, don''t you! You bad guy! I will never call you, I will never recognize you Mu Chen cries, resentful looking at him. Celie looked at Shu Mu again. A five-year-old child would say something that didn''t recognize him. Wasn''t it taught by adults? Isn''t Shu ran and Shu''s family always teach Mu Chen, let Mu Chen don''t recognize him? Shu''s mother was a little displeased by him, but she didn''t explain much. No one will believe that a five-year-old child will understand these. "It made..." Aunt Li didn''t know what to do for a moment. She was still worried about Xi Jincheng, and she didn''t know what to do. On the other hand, Mu Chen and Xi Li had a lot of trouble. "Why didn''t Muchen recognize me?" Xi Li heavy looking at Mu Chen, gentle smile ask. "You are a bad man! You want to take me, you want me to be separated from Mom and Dad! You must be a bad person. If my parents don''t like you, you must be a bad person! " Mu Chen Chui got the hand ache, cover eyes, cry more loudly.Listen to the cry of Mu Chen, Shu Mu and Aunt Li all can''t help but red eye circles. "Mu Chen, I''m not a bad man, I''m your grandfather!" The Xi Li heavy hand lightly stroked the next Mu Chen''s face and said mildly. "I don''t have a grandfather! I only have grandma and uncle, father and mother Mu Chen forces to shake head, cry to veto a way. Celie sighed again, laughed bitterly, and slowly stood up. When he faltered, Aunt Li held him with her eyes and hands. "I''ll go first!" Xi Li again is a long sigh, want to stretch out a hand to touch Mu Chen''s head, the small guy but dodged, the eyes red of looking at him, burst out to burst out anger. Shu''s mother looks at some don''t feel good, originally want to let Mu Chen don''t like this, Xi Li heavy but already turned round to leave. Shu''s mother sighed a tone lightly, pour also put down the heart. At this moment, the Xi Li heavy finally didn''t again for difficult them, also didn''t again strong take away Mu Chen. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shu ran drove to the hospital, no matter whether the car was parked or not, she got off and rushed inside. Straight to the inpatient department, standing in front of the elevator, just stunned. Forget to ask Xi Lizhong which floor and bed Xi Jincheng lives in Knock down his head, busy out of the mobile phone, call Xi Jincheng. Before he got through, he saw chef Fang coming here with his food box. Shu ran hung up again and stood there waiting for chef Fang to come. When chef Fang saw her, he was stunned for a moment, and then laughed shyly at her: "madam, are you waiting for the elevator?" "Yes Shu ran nodded and pressed the button: "it''s hard for you, and I''ll trouble you to deliver the meal." Chapter 904 Chef Fang is not good at talking. When he heard Shu ran say that, he blushed and shook his head: "don''t say that, madam. It''s not troublesome!" Shu ran smiles and says nothing more. Shu ran didn''t speak, and chef Fang didn''t know what to say. Until the elevator door opened, neither of them spoke. Into the elevator, Shu ran went to the inside corner and watched chef Fang press the 22nd floor button. A few people came in one after another. Chef Fang protected the food box and then retreated inside. He stood in a row with Shu ran. When the elevator stopped on the 22nd floor, there were three people left inside. Shu ran and chef Fang walked out of the elevator. Shu Ran''s shoelaces are loose. He squats down to tie them. Chef Fang stops waiting for her. "You don''t have to wait for me, go to the ward first!" Shuran said to the chef while tying her shoelaces. "Oh, yes!" Chef Fang didn''t think much about it, so he took the first step with the food box. Shu ran saw him in front, tied his shoelaces and followed him. When we got to the ward, chef Fang knocked on the door. There was no reply from inside. Chef Fang knocked twice again. Shu ran can''t wait to open the door and walk inside. "Shu ran? What are you doing here? " Xi Jincheng just came out of the bathroom. When he saw Shu ran, he was stunned. "Are you so fond of keeping everything from me?" Shu ran walks towards him, slowly angrily looks at him, reaches out his hand to lift the number suit on his body, and looks at the injury on his body. Xi Jincheng want to block, in her fierce stare, this want to stop hand slowly raised high ear, make surrender let her check. Chef Fang looked at the scene, lowered his head, walked in as if he didn''t see it, put the food box on the next table, took it out and spread it out. Shu ran looked at his body a piece of black and blue a place, the whole body up and down there is no good, heartache as if those hurt the pain in her heart, rather than his body. Tears did not resist the "Bata Bata" drop, want to scold his words, all clenched his lips to swallow back. "Don''t cry, I''m ok!" Xi Jincheng looked at her crying and hugged her in her arms and patted her on the back: "I''m afraid you''re worried, so I won''t tell you! I knew you''d know that. I told you from the beginning! " "Between us, we can only share happiness, not suffering? You hurt like this, but I don''t know, what all don''t know at home silly! Xi Jincheng, do you think I''m your wife? What do you think I am? " Shu ran tightly pulled his clothes, restrained his impulse to beat him with his fist. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I was wrong! I promise, there won''t be another one, OK? " Xi Jincheng repeatedly apologized and coaxed with a soft voice. His attitude was so sincere that people couldn''t bear to scold him again. Shu ran can''t blame any more, she can only cry by herself. Xi Jincheng thought to himself: which guy has such a long tongue? How does Shu ran know? "Don''t cry, Ranran. I feel sorry when you cry! Heart a ache, the whole body follows ache! It''s more painful than when you''re beaten! " Xi Jincheng hugged her to shake, deliberately coquetry, find an excuse to coax her. "Who beat you? How can you be so cruel and beat people like this? " Shu ran frowned, casually wiped face, angrily asked. "Lu Xuxu It''s Lu Shuangshuang''s younger brother! " Xi Jincheng said wrongly. Shu ran thought for a moment, Lu Xuxu she met before in the police station, that white quiet big boy, very warm feeling. Such a big boy, beat Xi Jincheng like this? "By my side?" Shu ran asked suspiciously. "Don''t believe it. I''ll tell you, he''s still a gangster! He is the dry son of the leader of the orphanage in the east of the city. Behind his back, he has done a lot of bad things such as drug trafficking, drug trafficking, drug possession and child abduction! " Xi Jincheng gently wipes the tears on her face with her palm, and gently tells her what Lu Xuxu has done. Shu Ran''s eyes widened in surprise, half believing and half doubting. "So you can''t judge a person by his appearance!" Xi Jincheng sums it up by the way and takes her to chef Fang. "Do you stand there and let him fight? Don''t you fight back when he hits you? He beat me like this? " Even if she believes that Lu Xuxu is a gangster, she doesn''t believe that Lu Xuxu can make Xi Jincheng like this! Xi Jincheng''s steps, looked back at her, did not answer. Shu ran didn''t understand. What was the pain in his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Is there anything hard to say? "Liu can was taken by them." Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, her eyes were cold, and her three-dimensional facial features were hard and cold. "Liu can? Is Liu can injured, too? " Shu ran also stopped and asked with concern. "Well." Xi Jincheng didn''t tell her too much and didn''t want to tell him that Liu can is still in danger. "How is he now? Is it serious? " Shu Ran is pulled to the sofa and sits down. Looking at the five or six dishes on the table, she can''t help thinking that Liu can hasn''t eaten yet: "otherwise, ask Liu can to come and eat together!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng lowered her head and handed her chopsticks without saying anything. "Xi Jincheng, isn''t Liu can hurt more than you?" Shu ran took the chopsticks, looking at his dignified look, even if he did not say much, she is not stupid. Xi Jincheng nodded, picked up his chopsticks, quietly to Shu ran bowl. Shu ran frowned and lost his appetite. Bite your lips and look at him. "Still in intensive care, not out of danger." Xi Jincheng was seen by her to escape, but had to be honest. Shuran''s chopsticks fell to the ground and shook his head in disbelief: "you''re not teasing me, are you?" "Skull fragmentation, severe concussion, excessive blood loss..." Xi Jincheng also put down his chopsticks, covered his face with his hands, and bent on his knees. Shu Ran is stunned there. I especially hope today is April Fool''s day. Xi Jincheng is just teasing her! "Does Mei fang know?" Shu ran sighed, raised his hand and put it gently on his back. "I don''t know. We didn''t tell anyone." Xi Jincheng shakes his head, and his voice comes from the palm of his hand, full of sadness. "Well Then... " She can''t say if there is such a good person as Liu can, if there is something wrong Not to mention that Liu can''s family can''t stand it, even if she is not close to Liu can, she can''t accept it! Xi Jincheng will hate himself to death! "It''s going to be OK! If not, he''ll be fine! " Xi Jincheng suddenly raised his head and looked at her firmly. "It''s going to be OK, and I''m sure he''s going to be OK!" Shu ran nods hard and holds Xi Jincheng''s hand tightly. Looking at him, he doesn''t even have an inch of good skin on his hand. His heart is tight. Chapter 905 Two people have no appetite to eat, mutual supervision after eating a few, then put down the chopsticks. Chef Fang looked anxious, but he didn''t know how to persuade them to eat more. "I''ll go and see Liu can. You have a rest." Shu ran gets up and goes to have a look. How to say, Liu can has passed her so many times. No matter before or after she was with Xi Jincheng, Liu can never looked at her with different eyes. "I''ll go with you." Xi Jincheng followed him up, exerting too much force and pulling his waist. He closed his eyes in pain, but didn''t say a word. Shu ran was at a loss. He looked at him up and down and asked anxiously, "where''s the pain? Is it moving somewhere? " "Nothing." Xi Jincheng shook his head, waiting for the pain to pass, and led her out. "Doesn''t it mean the doctor won''t let you out of bed?" Shu ran touched his waist, waist and thigh are bound splint, the doctor said Xi Jincheng refused to plaster, so can only be so simple treatment. "It''s OK. Walk slowly and move properly. It''s good for blood circulation!" Xi Jincheng put it in a very serious way. Shu ran glanced at him, took out his hand from his palm, put his hand around her shoulder, and grabbed himself, trying to reduce the bearing capacity of his legs. Xi Jincheng looks at Shu ran, who is short of him. He can''t help laughing and is warmed by her actions. "Chairman Xi has been at home." Shu ran helped him, deliberately slowed down the pace, Xi Jincheng will also go fast. "What did he do? Didn''t you tell him not to go to you and Muchen? " Xi Jincheng''s smile on his lips was hidden because of her words, and he asked slightly displeased, "have you ever embarrassed me? Or what did you do to Mu Chen? " "No Shu ran shook his head and looked up at him. He didn''t know how to express his complicated emotions: "did you say something to Chairman Xi? It seems that he is different! Strange, different from usual, not so It''s not so annoying! " "What can I tell him?" Xi Jincheng left the corner of his lips and said, "anyway, I''m like this with him every time. Who knows which tendon he has, or what he''s planning in his heart?" Shu ran "Oh" sound, then frowned, stopped: "you mean, what is he planning?" "Call home!" Xi Jincheng also thought of at the same time, busy to Shu ran direction. "God Shu ran exclaimed, took out his cell phone and began to call home. Don''t! Xi Jincheng''s face also sank to the abyss. If Xi Lizhong dares to come to Yin this time, he will not let him go if he takes Mu Chen away from Shu ran! The phone was soon picked up, and Shu''s mother''s voice was full of worry and asked, "how''s Jincheng? What''s the matter? " "Mom, where''s Mu Chen? Are you all at home? What about chairman Xi? " Shu Ran is anxious to care whether he will be recalculated by Xi Li again, for fear that Mu Chen will be forcibly taken away by Xi Li again. "Mu Chen is at home, chairman Xi is gone! Don''t worry, he didn''t do or say anything! Mu Chen just may be scared, cry for a while, cry tired, now fell asleep! It''s OK at home. Don''t worry. How about Jincheng? How did he go to the hospital? " Shu mother explained again, and began to care about Jincheng. "It''s OK. Xi Jincheng is OK. It''s just I fell down and hurt my leg and waist. It''s OK! " Shu ran was relieved, nodded to Xi Jincheng, and told a white lie. "Oh, good! That''s good! " Mother Shu was also relieved. It''s OK! "Don''t worry, mom. It''s OK! I''ll come back later. If you want to be bored at home alone, let Aunt Li accompany you at home! " Shu ran helps Xi Jincheng to go on, talking to Shu''s mother on the phone. "Well, you can take care of Jincheng in the hospital! Don''t worry about your family. It''s fine. I''ll take care of Muchen. Don''t worry about it! " Shu mother told. "Well, I''ll hang up first!" Shu ran agreed and hung up. "Is mu Chen OK?" Xi Jincheng waited for her to hang up the phone, then asked aloud. "Nothing." Shu ran shook his head and became more and more confused: "Xi Jincheng, don''t you think chairman Xi is a little abnormal today? You know what? When he came home, he was very polite. I almost thought it was a fake chairman! " "Leave him alone! As long as he doesn''t make trouble for you, I don''t care what he likes. " Xi Jincheng said lightly. "He''s your father!" Shu ran looked at him and reminded him. "So what?" Xi Jincheng asked with an eyebrow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran was speechless. Xi Jincheng rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "OK, don''t worry about people who don''t matter any more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran shook his head and didn''t speak any more.Anyway, the father and son of the Xi family have been here for so many years, and it''s not that she can solve the problem by working hard! Let them go! As Xi Jincheng said, as long as she doesn''t make trouble for them, she doesn''t want to take charge of Xi''s family. Two people came to the outside of the intensive care unit, across the glass, looking inside, two medical staff in sterile isolation suits were injecting Liu can. Liu can''s whole head is covered with white gauze. He only shows a mouth, a pair of eyes and a nose. No skin can be seen in other places. His hands and chest were filled with tubes, which made his nose ache. Shu ran can''t bear to say goodbye to her face. Xi Jincheng holds her head in her arms and looks at Liu can with solemn eyes. The corners of her lips become a straight line. Liu can, you are not allowed to have any business. Please cheer up for me! What do you mean by such a stick? Liu can, you must be OK! You have to think about your Meifang, you have to think about your children, you have to think about your parents In their hearts, the couple prayed for Liu can and called for him. On the bed, Liu can lay motionless. If it wasn''t for the blurring on the oxygen mask and the clear signs of life, they would suspect that the instrument at the head of the bed was fake. A living man, how can he be so motionless? "Xi Jincheng, when I was lying inside, Yu Yan said that he was always with me, talking to me and calling my name Do you think it would be better if we let Meifang come? " Shu ran frowned. I really hope Liu can be as strong as she was then. Chapter 906 For the sake of children, for the sake of family, come out strong! Xi Jincheng heard that Shu ran used to lie in it like Liu can, but it was not him who accompanied her. In his heart, there was a cat''s claw scratching pain. Can''t help but to increase the strength, hold her tightly, as if to put her into the blood. Shu ran only thinks that he is too worried about Liu can and is looking for her comfort. Gently stroking the back of his hand, silently accompany her. "Rana, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Xi Jincheng leaned over her ear, kissing her hair and apologizing. "What?" Shu ran can''t react for a moment, Leng Leng asks a way. "Back then, I''m really sorry!" Xi Jincheng tightens her arms even more. I wish time could go back to the past. He will never let her down like that again! He will be fine, he will not let her suffer such a crime! He will hold her in the palm of his hand, protect her well, and carve her into his blood and bone! "Xi Jincheng, it''s all over! I don''t mean to blame you. I just hope to find a way for Liu can to get through the difficulties as soon as possible! " Shu ran just realized that she didn''t just mention what happened in those years for the sake of accusing him implicitly. She just thought of herself. She thought that it was Shi Yuyan who took care of her day and night. As long as you give Liu can an idea, an idea so strong that he wants to live, maybe it will be helpful to the treatment! "I know. Let''s call his family." How can Xi Jincheng not know her mind? If she really blames him for what happened in those years, she won''t forgive him any more and stay with him. "Good!" Shu ran nodded, expecting and hoping. Xi Jincheng felt his pocket and then remembered that Liu can''s mobile phone was in his ward: "let''s go back to the ward. Using Liu can''s mobile phone, I don''t have his family number. " "In the future, you should also leave a phone call for his family. If you can''t get in touch with anything, you can find out about it with his family." Shu ran pointed to him. "OK, I''ll save the number when I get back!" Xi Jincheng nodded, and came to the same, supported by Shu ran, two people slowly back to the ward. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Meifang received the call and knew that Liu can had an accident. When she was in the hospital, the elders of the two families were sitting in the living room watching TV. Her hand shaking violently, her eyes red with tears, but still try to pretend calm. "Mom and Dad, I''ll go out for a while. Niu Niu, please take it this afternoon!" Meifang hung up the phone, clutching the mobile phone, picked up the coat and bag hanging on the hanger, explained it for a while, and then went out. "OK, be careful on the way!" Meifang''s mother-in-law gently exhorted. "I see, Ma!" Mei fang casually answered the voice. Her voice choked and covered her mouth. She didn''t burst into tears until she came out of the door. When she got to the hospital, she went to Xi Jincheng''s ward first. Shu ran looked at her red and swollen eyes and knew that she must have been crying all the way. Come forward to gently embrace her, Meifang directly collapse of embrace Shu ran burst into tears. Shu ran tears with silence, no comfort, just gently patting her back. When such a thing happens, you really need to cry and vent, so that you can face it strongly and better. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Xi. Look, I''ve made your clothes wet!" After a while, Meifang stops crying, pulls up her sleeve and wipes her face, apologizing to Shu ran. "Meifang, don''t be so outspoken with me! Cry out, the heart will feel better! We have to believe that Liu can will be OK. He still has you, your daughter and your parents. He still has concerns. He won''t leave irresponsibly like this! " Shu ran looks at the place where her eyes are soaked with tears, shakes her head indifferently, comforts her in a soft voice, and cheers her on. "Thank you. Can you show me a can first?" Mei fang nodded, looked at Shu ran, looked at Xi Jincheng, and asked softly. "Well, I''ll take you!" Shu ran took Meifang in her arm and turned back to Xi Jincheng and said, "you don''t have to come here. I''ll take Meifang." "Good." Xi Jincheng nodded. "Let''s go!" Shuran said, and Meifang together out of the ward. Meifang goes so fast that shuran can understand her mind that she can''t fly to Liu can''s side all of a sudden. In other words, any wife who knows that her husband has an accident will have such anxiety. In the end, they just ran up to get to Liu can quickly. Hurry up and see Liu can wake up. Meifang puts on the isolation suit, and Shu ran stands outside waiting for her. They hold hands tightly and nod at the same time. Looking at each other, there are some unswerving beliefs and encouragement."It''s going to be OK." Shu ran said softly. "Well, it''s going to be OK!" Meifang responds, takes a deep breath, turns around and walks towards Liu can. Shuran stood outside, moving with Meifang, until Meifang stopped, and shuran also stopped in front of them. Under the doctor''s advice, Meifang kept nodding and wrote down every point the doctor said. Finally, when the doctor stood by, Meifang squatted down and gently held Liu can''s hand. Shu ran saw her lips, looking at her sad but strong smiling face, her heart mixed. Liu can, you must be OK! You must not have an accident, look at Meifang, think about your family, must be strong ah! Shu Ran''s shoulder gently put on a hand, don''t look back, she all know who it is. Can''t help but frown, side head looking at him: "don''t let you don''t come over?" "Come and have a look." Xi Jincheng light said, eyes fell in the glass, with remorse. Shu ran came closer to him, took his hand and pulled some from her: "lean on me!" "It''s OK. I''m not as weak as you think. It''s just skin injury." Xi Jincheng laughed, he has not put such a little injury in the eye. "Your skin and flesh are made of steel. Your bones are almost broken. It''s just skin injury! Do you want to be like Liu can Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, I''m a crow mouth. What nonsense When shuran realized that she had said something unlucky, she hit her mouth several times. Xi Jincheng grabs her hand to prevent her from "self mutilation". "Fool, where did you say that and it would happen? If that''s true, if you say Liu can is OK, is he really OK? " Xi Jincheng laughingly looked at her and pinched her nose. Chapter 907 Shu ran wrinkled his nose, thinking about it, but these bad things can always be avoided! Sometimes, she would rather believe it than try it out! Looking back at Meifang and Liu can, I silently said: God, I was just talking nonsense, please don''t take it seriously! Meifang is inside how long, Shu ran and Xi Jincheng wait outside how long. Until dinner in the afternoon, the two talents and Meifang returned to Xi Jincheng''s ward together. Shi Yuyan has been sitting in the ward, with a notebook on his leg, knocking on the keyboard. When he saw them coming in, he raised his eyelids. "You know?" Shi Yuyan saw eye Shu ran, not much accident. "Even you helped him hide it from me." Shu ran glanced at him and said unhappily. Shi Yu Yan smiles and shrugs without saying anything. "That''s what I mean." Xi Jincheng rarely helps Shi Yuyan plead guilty. "Do you think your injury is not serious enough? The doctor said you could get out of bed and walk? You''re not going to die, or what? " Shi Yuyan looked at Xi Jincheng, who was sitting next to him, and scolded him sarcastically. Xi Jincheng did not answer, Shu ran also some embarrassment. Pulling Meifang to sit down on the sofa, Meifang looked at Xi Jincheng with some embarrassment: "I''m sorry, Mr. Xi, I didn''t know you were hurt too! I''m sorry to bother you to walk back and forth like this! " Xi Jincheng can''t say polite words. The words used in social intercourse can''t be used in Meifang. "Meifang, don''t be so outspoken! Xi Jincheng is also worried about Liu can. Even if he is left alone in the room, he can''t be at ease. " Shuran holds Meifang''s hand. Meifang knows the truth without blaming Xi Jincheng. How can she afford her apology? "Is this Liu can''s wife?" Shi Yuyan looked at Meifang and asked. "Yes." Xi Jincheng nodded, not knowing why. "Don''t worry, take your time! Now for Liu can, no news is good news! " Shi Yuyan comforted Meifang like a passer-by. "Well, thank you, sir!" Mei fang nodded. "When Shu ran was lying in it, the doctor diagnosed that she couldn''t wake up. Even if she woke up, she would be a vegetable. You see, isn''t she all right now? " Shi Yuyan pointed to Shu ran and said to Meifang with a smile. "Mrs. Xi used to..." Mei fang looks at Shu ran in surprise. How come she never heard Liu can talk about it? "Yes! There is a long scar on the back of her head, just like Liu can now. Skull fracture, concussion, excessive blood loss Of course, she is more serious than Liu can. She was pregnant at that time. " Shi Yuyan said at this time, glanced at Xi Jincheng, Xi Jincheng a face of remorse expression, kept wiping his face with his hands, drooping his head. Shu ran knows that Shi Yuyan is just to comfort Meifang and cheer her on, suggesting that she should not give up hope. More dangerous than Liu can, she has survived, and Liu can certainly survive. But looking at Xi Jincheng so remorse, her heart is not good. Mei fang took a cold breath and shook her head in disbelief. "Well What about the kids? Is the baby born? " Mei fang asked nervously. "I''m born, and I''ll be six in the new year." Shu ran answered, speaking of Mu Chen, she can''t hide the smile of the corner of her mouth: "I''ll bring him to see you another day." "Good! Mrs. Xi, you are so good! Really Meifang, as if seeing the exposure, clenched Shu Ran''s hand and said excitedly. "Maybe I had only one idea in my mind at that time. I couldn''t die! If I die, what about the baby in my stomach? What about my family Meifang, tell Liu can more about the people and things he cares about, and stimulate his desire for survival. It will be fine! " Shu ran recalled his own experience, just think so, nose still can''t control some pantothenic acid. "I know! I know that I should talk more about me and my children, more about our parents, more about the people he cares about. He will be like Mrs. Xi, and he will come quickly! " Meifang was in tears and turned to look at Xi Jincheng. "Mr. Xi, we a can care about you very much. He never leaves his cell phone, just in case you can''t get a call in time if you ask him. He once said that Mr. Xi was very kind to him. Without Mr. Xi, there would be no Liu can today. Everything he has today is given by Mr. Xi. He will never forget his kindness. He must repay you. Mr. Xi, if you can, please help me to talk to a can. He will listen to what you say! If you wake him up, he won''t dare to sleep again! " Meifang pleads, and the emotional department even gets up and wants to kneel down for Xi Jincheng. "Mei fang, don''t do that." Xi Jincheng quickly helped her step by step and lifted her up. "What Liu can got was paid by himself, not by me. Liu can is lying here today. I should apologize to you. I didn''t protect him. I''m sorry! "Shu ran covers her mouth and turns to suppress her cry. She is moved by Mei fang''s words and wants to cry. Even Shi Yuyan couldn''t bear to see it. He turned away and shook his head. "No! Mr. Xi, don''t blame yourself. You can''t blame yourself for this! Even if Liu can is awake, he will not want to hear you say that! We both know what you are like, and you must have done your best! " Meifang cried and shook her head mournfully. "Don''t worry, we will cure Liu can, and we won''t let Liu can have an accident." Xi Jincheng solemnly promised that no matter how much he said, he would not be able to say that Liu can was OK. "Well!" Meifang nodded, but could not smile. "Rana, help Mrs. Liu to wash her face and eat first! The more difficult it is, the stronger it is to face it. You can''t let yourself fall down first! " Xi Jincheng said to Shu ran. Shu ran nodded and held Meifang. Meifang brushed her hand and shook her head: "I''m ok. Mr. Xi is right. The more difficult it is, the stronger I have to face it! Don''t worry, I''m fine! " Meifang wiped the tears on her face, took a deep breath, reluctantly pulled out a smile, and walked to the bathroom. Xi Jincheng and Shu ran looked at each other. They sighed helplessly and sat back on the sofa. "Eat Shi Yuyan put down his notebook and began to spread out his lunch on the table. Shu ran helped to take out the dishes and chopsticks and spread them out one by one. After Meifang came out, the four were eating in silence, and no one spoke. The heavy atmosphere made the whole ward lifeless, and everyone felt bad. Even the food in his mouth was salty or sweet, he lost his judgment on the taste buds. Chapter 908 "I''m full, then I''ll go first!" Meifang forced herself to pick a whole bowl of rice, put down her chopsticks, wiped her mouth and said to Shu ran. "I''ll be with you." Shu ran also put down the dishes and chopsticks. Anyway, she had no appetite. "No, thank you, Mrs. Xi. I can go there alone! You can''t go in too many people. You have nothing to do outside. Just take care of Mr. Xi here! Mr. Xi was also injured. Walking back and forth like this is not good for wound recovery. " Meifang shook her head and patted Shu Ran''s hand gently. She was considerate and considerate. She has accepted the fact that Liu can had an accident, and she will not be immersed in such sadness. Now is not the time to be unable to save or despair. Just as Shi Yuyan and Xi Jincheng said, only when they cheer up can they take Liu can through the difficult period together. "Let her go!" Shi Yuyan said to Shu ran, "you can''t help me if you go." Shu ran had to nod and watch Mei fang leave the ward alone. That straight back, firm pace, inexplicably sad. "Eat Shi Yuyan said that he put a chopstick into shuran''s bowl, and then he felt that it was not right, but he couldn''t clip it back again, so he was embarrassed for a moment. Unexpectedly, his embarrassment hasn''t been relieved. Xi Jincheng''s chopsticks have been put into Shu Ran''s bowl. He took the dish Shi Yuyan gave her and put it into his mouth. Shi Yuyan and Shu ran Leng for a while, at the same time, looking at Xi Jincheng in consternation. Shi Yuyan coughed two times, and almost burst out laughing. Shu ran was unable to laugh or cry, and put the dish into his bowl with a chopstick: "grab what, since you like to eat, eat more!" "Eat more!" Shi Yuyan also gave him a chopstick. Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows, glanced at Shi Yuyan, and thought: do I eat it because I like it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, Shu ran stays in the hospital to take care of Xi Jincheng. After eating, Shi Yuyan talks with Xi Jincheng for a while and then goes back. They lay in bed, looking at the ceiling with their eyes open, but they were sleepless. Xi Jincheng looked at Shu ran and held her hand on the quilt: "what are you thinking?" Shu ran also turned his head and looked at him, with a smile and shaking his head: "I didn''t think about anything!" "Are you worried about Liu can?" Xi Jincheng sat up and leaned on the head of the bed. He felt sleepless and had a headache when he lay down. "Well, a little." Shu ran also sat up, gently pressed his waist, just pressed on the flat: "will it hurt to sit like this?" "No Xi Jincheng touched her face and put her head on his shoulder. Shu ran adjusted his sitting posture, and the two men got closer, arm to arm, head to head. "Xi Jincheng." Shu ran opened his finger, another finger, another finger crossed with him tightly. "Well?" Xi Jincheng''s finger rubbed the back of her hand, gently, snorted. "In fact, you are more worried about Liu can than me!" Shu ran wrinkled his nose, but he was more male chauvinist, unwilling to show his inner worry on his face, and would not cry as hard as she did. Xi Jincheng sighed without denying. Shu ran knew that he was right in his mind. He was not a heartless man at all. He just hid his feelings deeply. "What happened last night, you''ve tried your best. Don''t blame yourself too much." Shu ran comforted him in a soft voice. "It wouldn''t have happened if I hadn''t called him last night. I was too negligent and belittled the enemy. I should have thought of it earlier, but I ignored the main point. If I had gone alone last night, the result might not be as miserable as it is now! " Xi Jincheng grinned bitterly. Now it''s meaningless to talk about these regrets. Even he didn''t understand how he could talk such nonsense with Shura. The result has been caused, and Liu can has been injured. There is no room for detention. What he can do now is to find a way to cure Liu can. At all costs! "You are human and not God. How can you think of everything? How can I blame you for missing out on a thousand calculations? Besides, who could have expected that Lu Xuxu would be a member of the underworld? When you told me just now, I didn''t believe it! I can''t imagine that such a quiet and gentle boy would be mixed up in society! " Shu ran can''t even think of Lu Xuxu who hurt Xi Jincheng and Liu can. That''s the one she saw. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance! Often fatal, are beautiful. "In fact, when zhanke was found to go to the orphanage to get the poison, when Mu Chen was kidnapped by Lu Shuangshuang, Lu Xuxu actually carried a dagger with him, and Yin''s goods were swallowed. At that time, some people said that they had seen a person similar to Lu Xuxu at the sceneBut I was too careless to connect Lu Xuxu with these things. However, I really have to admire Lu Xuxu. He is really good at acting Xi Jincheng sighed, Lu Xuxu not to be an actor, is a big loss of the entertainment industry. "What about him now? In a police station? " Shu ran asked curiously. "No Xi Jincheng looked down at her, hesitated for a moment, or the old thing to hide. "You won''t give him..." Shu Ran is very good, where can let him be fooled in the past like this. "No Xi Jincheng shook his head. If he did it himself, he would blow Lu Xuxu''s head as a golf ball! How did they hurt Liu can and him last night? He will pay him back ten times! Think of last night, Xi Jincheng can''t help but clench his fist and hand Lu Xuxu over to Yin Lao. It''s not enough to vent his hatred! "Is he still alive?" Shu ran looked up at him and asked carefully. "I don''t know." Xi Jincheng curled his lips. Zu Qinyao just said that Lu Xuxu was abandoned, but he didn''t know what procedure he was abandoned to. However, in the hands of Yin Lao, it is impossible to have a good end anyway. "To whom did you give him?" Shu ran asked suspiciously, according to Xi Jincheng''s character of revenge, how could Lu Xuxu not know what happened now? He can''t let Lu Xuxu go, can he? "Old Yin Well, I''m the father-in-law of Yao future! " Xi Jincheng changed the way of introduction and couldn''t help laughing. "Zu Shao?" Shu ran thinks, should be that Zu Qinyao that she knows? Chapter 909 "Yes, zuqinyao." Xi Jincheng nodded to confirm her question, "don''t you know about him and Yin Lele?" Shu ran shook his head, where did a Yan Lele come out? "Well There is a very interesting story between Yao and Yin Lele. " Xi Jincheng played with her fingers, long night, and she gossip about the story of Zu Qinyao and Yin Lele, should also be very interesting! "Say it!" Shuran thought that it would be good if he could distract his attention and not be so sad. Both of them have their own thoughts. When Xi Jincheng tells the story of Xi Jincheng and Yin Lele, Shu ran listens carefully. With the ups and downs of the story, two people will laugh from time to time, occasionally accompanied by shuran can''t believe the exclamation. "So, Yin Lele really gave zuqinyao Are you strong? " Shu ran really can''t imagine a girl giving a big man to that. What kind of scene is it? She didn''t dare to fill the picture, the picture It must be beautiful! "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded with a smile, "this is probably the most unacceptable thing in Yao''s life! Too hurt his self-esteem, and because of this, he always felt that it was Yin Lele who made him unable to look up in front of everyone and was laughed at, so he always hated Yin Lele. " "I really want to see this Yan Lele! The first time I heard about a woman, the man, was really a little It''s incredible Shu ran covered her mouth and chuckled. She didn''t dare to laugh too much. "You''ll see. Yao''s life is in her hands, and she will never have another choice. " Xi Jincheng expected accurate, confident said. "But didn''t you say that zushao didn''t like Yin Lele? Will you be happy if you force two people together? " Shuran suddenly sympathizes with zuqinyao. Huahua may not even dream that one day she will fall into the hands of a little girl, right? "Yao is definitely a sultry man. You don''t see that he is always smiling, but it''s all his disguise. He must be more serious than you can imagine! If he really didn''t feel for Yin Lele and only hated it, even if they had a relationship, Yao would never give Yin Lele any chance to get close later. " Xi Jincheng knows the root and the bottom of Zu Qinyao. It is estimated that the onlookers will see clearly. "So, you mean that Zu Shao didn''t hate Yin Lele as much as he showed. He actually liked Yin Lele a little, didn''t he?" Shu ran Za Za tongue, another so-called person is not appearance? "Well, eight or nine is ten." Xi Jincheng shrugged and laughed. "That''s really interesting!" Shu ran feels that he can''t do this kind of thing in his life. No matter how much he likes a person, he can''t do it. She''s not brave enough! If you borrow 3000 courage from heaven, you don''t have to dare! Two people smile for a while, gradually quiet down, look at each other, at the same time sigh. "Come on, get up! Go and have a look Xi Jincheng patted her hand, sat up and lifted the quilt. Shu ran nodded, got out of bed, took a coat and put it on him: "put on a coat, don''t catch cold." "Well." Xi Jincheng and so on she also wore a coat, this just took her hand, two people go to Liu can there. The lights in the ICU are bright, day like. Meifang sat in front of the bed, holding Liu can''s hand and looking at him quietly. Liu can is still lying there motionless, the oxygen mask is bright and foggy, the constant fluctuation curve on the monitor at the head of the bed, along with the glass, there is an illusion that you can hear that kind of "didi" sound. Xi Jincheng''s Adam''s apple glided, and Shu Ran''s hand tightened a little. Maybe he shouldn''t come to see Liu can. Every time he sees it, he wants to execute Lu Xuxu himself. "What are you doing here?" Doctor Li was coming from the duty room. He was going to check Liu can. When he saw Shu ran and Xi Jincheng standing outside, he couldn''t help shouting. "Dr. Li." Shu ran said hello and pointed inside: "let''s have a look at Liu can." "If you come to see him, he doesn''t know, and he can''t wake up right away! Jincheng can''t get out of bed and walk like this! This will affect his recovery! Go back, go back, go back quickly Dr. Li has some helplessness. Although he can understand their worries, it''s not a problem that worries can solve. I don''t know if people who are doctors have a harder heart than others? Dr. Li sighed and said to Shu ran, "you help him back. In addition to going to the toilet, don''t let him get out of bed! If there''s anything on Liu can''s side, I''ll let you know as soon as possible! " "Well, thank you, Dr. Li!" Shu ran looked at Xi Jincheng, agreed, took his hand: "go, go back!" "Well." Xi Jincheng didn''t refuse. When he turned around, he stopped and looked at doctor Li. He said, "Uncle Li, tell me honestly, how many chances are there for Liu can to win in the current situation?""I can''t say it''s too much to win. Liu can''s situation is stable now, and it doesn''t look like it''s going to get worse. Let''s have a look after tonight! You can rest assured to have a rest! I''m here and I''ll stare at him! " Doctor Li pointed to the corridor and urged: "go back quickly! Don''t stand too long, Liu can has already been like this, your own body also needs to pay attention to! " Xi Jincheng clenched his fist and went back to the ward with Shu ran. Back in the ward, he asked Shura to bring him his mobile phone. "It''s so late. I''ll talk about it tomorrow if I have something to do." Shuran went to bring him a mobile phone, and advised him worried. "I''ll just say a few words." Xi Jincheng saw her nod, he showed her a soothing smile, dialed a number. Shu ran sat next to him, waiting for him to finish the call. "Mr. Yin, I''m sorry to disturb you so late. I''d like to discuss something with you." Xi Jincheng took the lead when he got through there. "Mr. Xi, please go ahead." The old man did not make a detour and said frankly. "Lu Xuxu, could you please leave it to me?" Xi Jincheng''s voice just fell, Shu ran fiercely turned to look at him, frowned tightly. Xi Jincheng took a look at her, pursed her lips, and said nothing to her. The old man was silent for a while, as if he was no longer on the phone. "I know that Yin always wants to get back that batch of goods. In this way, how much is the value of that batch of goods? I''ll pay the money, and I''ll take it as my purchase! I want Lu Xuxu''s life. You can just leave him one breath and give it to me! " Chapter 910 Xi Jincheng didn''t care whether Yin was willing or not. He only knew that even if he didn''t offer the money, Yin would agree in the end. After all, Lu Xuxu gave his hand to Yin Lao. Now he just wanted to "return the things to their original owners", and there was no reason why he didn''t give them. Besides, it''s very clear that Mr. Yin wants to take him. If Mr. Yin wants to deal with Chen Qingshan, he can''t get rid of Chen Qingshan unless he is assassinated. Or, in Chen Qingshan''s hand, there was something about old Yin, which made him afraid to deal with him. "Mr. Xi, that''s not true! I want to take your money. Isn''t that blackmail? " After hearing this, Yin was no longer silent. He even laughed a few times and refused Xi Jincheng''s offer. "Don''t say that, old Yin. I''ve been troubling you." Xi Jincheng smiles and politely says. "Don''t say trouble is not trouble. Since Mr. Xi wants his life, there''s no reason why the old man won''t give it! All right! When do you want it? " Old Yin didn''t embarrass him any more and agreed. "Mr. Yin, please keep it. I may have a few more days. Please help yourself these days! Just give me a breath! " Xi Jincheng sneered, and his eyes narrowed slightly, burst out cruel. Shu ran beat a cold shiver rigidly, licked to lick the lip, the desire speech stops again. Hang up the phone, Shu ran grabbed his hand, nervous and scared looking at him: "Xi Jincheng, don''t do this!" "Shura, I can''t swallow this breath." Xi Jincheng was looking at her with a tight face and irresistible eyes. "Xi Jincheng, don''t let your hands be stained with blood, don''t do such a thing!" Shu ran shakes her head. She knows that he is depressed in his heart. Looking at Liu can like this, he has been beaten again. He is so big that he probably has never been so depressed. But that''s murder! Think of a living life in his hands to end, too cruel! "Xi Jincheng, look at your hands. How can you kill people with such clean hands?" Shu ran raised his hand to his eyes, spread out his fingers, a pair of slender and clean hands, such beautiful hands, should not be polluted! "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng drew back her hand, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her worried and anxious eyes suddenly felt guilty that she couldn''t face her. Looking at the clean hand, it''s not clean for a long time! But how can he bear to break the pure beauty in her heart? "Xi Jincheng, no! If you really feel that you can''t swallow this breath, I''ll accompany you out for a walk when you get better. Shall we go out for a rest? With Mu Chen, our family, eh? " Shu ran took his hand again and continued to persuade him, trying to dispel his extreme impulse. "Xi Jincheng, think about it, we are going to get married soon! By the way, today we go to choose a good day, in April, we have a lot of things to do! Didn''t you promise me a century wedding? Don''t you want people all over the world to know that I am the bride of Xi Jincheng? Besides, the day after tomorrow is Christmas. Mu Chen is looking forward to it... " "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng quietly interrupted her chatter, her worry and agitation are exposed in her speed. Gently embrace her into his arms, chin rub her hair: "Shu ran, calm down." "I can''t calm down! I don''t want you to do things like murder! Xi Jincheng, no matter how powerful you are, even if you kill someone, you can escape the legal sanction, but you are all one after all... " Murderer! Shu ran bit her lip and couldn''t say these three words. "I''ve been teaching Mu Chen to be kind and attach importance to life. Whether it''s animals or plants, they all have life. But one day, he knew that his father had killed someone Xi Jincheng, what do you want him to do? " "Well, I see!" Xi Jincheng frowned and sighed, but he promised: "I won''t kill him!" "Really? You won''t lie to me, will you? " Shu ran looked up at him and asked in surprise. "Really Xi Jincheng nodded: "I promise you, I will do it." I won''t kill him, but I''ll watch him die! Let him die the way I want to see him! Xi Jincheng added in his heart. "Xi Jincheng! I''m sorry, I can''t help you anything, I can only watch you so wronged, I''m sorry! " Shu ran hugs him and apologizes. "Fool." Xi Jincheng smiles, holds her face, looks at her fondly and kisses her forehead. Shu ran bit his lip. He didn''t know where he had the courage. He put his hand around his neck, knelt on the bed and took the initiative to kiss his lip. Xi Jincheng was shocked for a moment, and then happily hooked the corners of her mouth, enjoying her raw and warm kiss. Is this the dumbest student in history? After kissing for so many years, she is still a beginner! "What are you laughing at?" Shu ran withdrew his lips, red cheeks looked at him, licked his lips."Happy smile, how can there be so many why?" Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, buttoned the back of her head, said, then again kiss up: "learn with dim sum! The child is five years old, but you can''t even kiss. Is it embarrassing to talk about it? " Shu ran only felt that the blood of his whole body rushed to the forehead and beat him. The next second, he brought him into the familiar world. "Xi Jincheng, you are injured!" When Shu Ran is pressed on the bed by him, he pushes him and shouts in a low voice. "No influence!" Xi Jincheng said and went to take off her clothes. "No way!" Shu ran seized his hand again and refused sternly: "Xi Jincheng, if you are like this, I will go home!" "You threaten me?" Xi Jincheng half narrowed his eyes and looked down at her. "Yes! I threatened you! Go down and lie down Shu ran said and pushed him again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng poked her nose and ordered a few times. In her round eyes, she was defeated: "you win!" "I''m doing it for you!" Shu ran saw that he turned over and lay flat on the bed. He didn''t talk to her anymore. Shu ran rolled a white eye, pulled up the quilt to cover him, gently patted his chest: "sleep!" Xi Jincheng closed his eyes and remained silent. Shu ran simply don''t coax him, coax down again, he will certainly do the same trick again, injured also want to kill her! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, mother Shu and Aunt Li came to the ward with Mu Chen. Shu ran went downstairs to buy breakfast. In the ward, Xi Jincheng was the only one lying on the bed watching TV. When I saw them coming, I was stunned for a long time. Chapter 911 "Mom, Aunt Li, Mu Chen, why are you here?" Xi Jincheng sat up and stretched out his hands to meet Mu Chen who came to bed. The father and son were tired of kissing and hugging each other. "I''m always worried if I don''t see it with my own eyes! I forced Ranran to tell me which ward you were in, and then he came over! " Shu''s mother put the thermos cup on the bedside table with a smile "Rana went to buy breakfast!" Xi Jincheng holds Mu Chen to sit on the leg, Mu Chen a pair of small hands not idle this side touch, there knead, checking his body injury: "Mom, Aunt Li, did you have breakfast? Otherwise, let Rana bring some more back to eat together. " "We ate it! Here, I''ve brought you some soup for lunch! " Shu''s mother pointed to the thermos and said to him. "Dad, let me down! Your leg will hurt! " Mu Chen struggles to climb down his leg, the small hand lightly touched the place that just sat, especially painfully lie down to blow air: "blow to blow to don''t hurt!" Xi Jincheng looked at not moved, Shu mother and Aunt Li looked also hehe to smile, Aunt Li straight praise Mu Chen sensible. "How is your injury? Is it serious? " Aunt Li looked at Xi Jincheng and asked with concern. "It''s OK. Do you think I''m seriously injured?" Xi Jincheng said, moved his arm, raised his leg, and shook his head with a smile. "Don''t move! The doctor said, "you have multiple fractures!" As soon as Shu ran entered the door, he saw his reckless behavior and yelled at him. Xi Jincheng immediately sat down, leaning on the head of the bed, obediently watching TV, as if the man who started and moved his legs just now was not him. Shu''s mother and Aunt Li chuckled and looked at Xi Jincheng. He might not have been seriously injured, but his wife was very strict! "Ma, Aunt Li, sit down!" Shu ran put the breakfast he bought back on the dining table board on Xi Jincheng''s bed and ignored him. She picked up Mu Chen and asked Shu''s mother and Aunt Li to go to the sofa next to him. Xi Jincheng opened the package by herself and looked at the two breakfasts inside. She knew that she had not eaten either. "Shu ran, come and have breakfast first!" Xi Jincheng shouts to Shu ran. "You go to dinner first!" Aunt Li said to Shu ran. "Have you all eaten?" Shu ran looked at Aunt Li and Shu''s mother and asked with a smile. "Yes! We all came here after eating. " Aunt Li nodded repeatedly. Last night, because Shu ran and Xi Jincheng were not at home, and Doctor Li was on the night shift, she lived directly in mingjue and Shu''s mother for company. In the morning, two people stewed soup, made breakfast, and came after eating. "Does Mu Chen want to eat some more with his parents?" Shu ran pinched the nose of next Mu Chen, small guy today suddenly so quiet, let her all have some unaccustomed. "No, grandma made radish cake for Muchen, and Muchen ate a lot of it!" Mu Chen shakes his head, sweet report. "Great! We are so good Shu ran fondly rubs Mu Chen''s chubby little face and kisses him on the forehead. "Mom, go to dinner quickly!" Mu Chen is rubbed by her face all red, busy take off her hand, small hand covers own face, don''t let her rub again. Shu ran put him on the sofa and rubbed his head: "well, mom went to dinner! You play with baby and grandma "Good!" Mu Chen cleverly nods and sits on the sofa. Xi Jincheng sets up Shu Ran''s chopsticks. When he turns to see Shu ran, he sees Mu Chen. Suddenly, his heart moves inexplicably. The child is so good that there are almost no shortcomings to pick out. He even felt the pressure and didn''t know how to set an example for his children. Maybe his self righteous way of education is not right at all, but it is right. Although Shu Ran''s living conditions are not as good as his, she can make her children so beautiful and perfect. And she was right, "what''s the matter with you?" Shu ran picks up chopsticks and sees him looking at the direction of Mu Chen. He doesn''t know what he is thinking and loses his mind. Xi Jincheng seized her shaking hand in front of his eyes, and quickly let go: "it''s OK, have a meal!" "Is it really OK?" Shu ran tilted his head and asked again. "I was just thinking, how could my son be so like me, how could he be so handsome?" Xi Jincheng shook his head and sighed, especially troubled. Shu ran almost didn''t spray blood on his face and gave him a white look: "no one will boast so much about himself, such a shameless person, just you!" Xi Jincheng grins and is embarrassed by her. Her skin doesn''t itch and her flesh doesn''t hurt. "Breakfast for Meifang, too?" Xi Jincheng took a bite of steamed stuffed bun and asked, looking up at her. "Well, yes." Shu ran nods. It''s rare that he knows how to care for others. "After dinner, I''ll go to see Liu can. You call Meifang back to sleep." Xi Jincheng can guess without looking at it that Meifang must have stayed up all night last night. "Good." Shu ran hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "but doctor Li said you can''t get out of bed, or, find a push bed." Chapter 912 In order to save Liu can, Xi Jincheng was beaten by five or six people. If it wasn''t for Liu can, Xi Jincheng might not have suffered from these injuries. Fortunately, the rescue was timely at that time. Maybe both of them were gone. At the thought of this, she felt a palpitation in her heart. Thank God for his mercy. "Go Xi Jincheng''s two short words have decided the result, and Meifang has no room to refuse. "But..." "It''s all right, he''ll pay attention! Besides, Dr. Li is here and will watch him. It doesn''t matter! " Shuran comforted Meifang, not to mention that she was worried, but she was worried? If Xi Jincheng is not allowed to do something, he will not be able to cross the barrier in his heart. In his heart, he blamed himself for Liu can''s injury. Xi Jincheng, with the help of two nurses, puts on the isolation suit and walks to Liu can''s bed. Meifang held Shu Ran''s hand tightly and sighed: "Mrs. Xi, to tell you the truth, although I hear ah can praise Mr. Xi every day, I still have something strange in my heart. A can gets up early every day, and seldom has a holiday all year round. Although Mr. Xi has never lost money in terms of treatment, but It was only last night when I heard Doctor Li say that Mr. Xi was kind to a can that I realized that I was too ignorant! Mr. Xi is really a good man. He has to protect a can at the expense of himself. I shouldn''t misunderstand Mr. Xi like that! " Shu ran doesn''t know what happened the night before yesterday. Xi Jincheng only says that he was beaten because Liu can was kidnapped, but he refuses to tell her what he experienced. "Xi Jincheng is a person who doesn''t care about people and can''t express himself, but he is a person who has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Liu can''s good. Although he never said anything, he kept it in his heart. Later, I asked him to pay attention to Liu can''s working hours. He can''t work as hard as before! Work is more important, but family is more important. Children also need their father''s company! Meifang, I''ve worked hard for you all these years. I apologize for Xi Jincheng and the children and elders in your family. I''m sorry! " Shu ran compared her heart to heart. When she didn''t have children before, she didn''t have such a strong sense of belonging. After having Mu Chen, she gradually from Mu Chen long for father''s love, but in order not to let her sad and restrained action to realize. A home is really indispensable! How busy Liu can has been these years, she also knows. When she was not familiar with Liu can, she thought in her heart: how can this assistant be busier than the boss? Almost every time I saw him, I was in a hurry. "Mrs. Xi, don''t say that! That''s not what I mean! I didn''t know how to think like that before, but now I really don''t think like that any more. Now I understand that ah can did it voluntarily! He thinks Mr. Xi is good to him, so he is willing to play for Mr. Xi. This is not what Mr. Xi asked him to do! " Meifang shakes her head in a hurry. She just says something from her heart. Shouldn''t she let shuran go to her heart? "I know, Mei fang, don''t be so nervous. I''m sincere too!" Shu ran smiles, pats her shoulder and pulls Mu Chen: "here, this is my son. His name is mu Chen. He is five years old today!" "What a beautiful child! As like as two peas said, the child is exactly the same as Mr. Xi. Mei fang saw Mu Chen, startled for a while, squatted down body, lightly touched his head. "Hello, aunt. I''m Mu Chen. I''m five years old! I''m mom and dad''s son Mu Chen is not afraid of living at all, toward beautiful Fang waved small hand, laughed two pear vortices. Meifang was immediately amused by him and couldn''t help laughing: "Hello, Muchen, my name is Meifang. You can call me aunt Meifang!" "Aunt Meifang is so beautiful!" Mu Chen a mouth followed to wipe honey of, open mouth then boast. "How lovely you are Meifang is very fond of it. "Thank you, aunt Meifang!" Mu Chen like a little gentleman line of a gift. "You''re welcome!" Meifang touched his head again and said softly. "Mrs. Xi, baby is really very popular!" Meifang stood up and said to Shura sincerely. "Your little princess is just as lovely! Don''t forget, I''ve seen her since she was born! " Shu ran sees her some doubts, can''t help but remind a way. "Oh! Yes, yes, look at my memory! Yes, Niuniu also received a gift from Mrs. Xi! " Meifang patted her forehead and nodded with a smile. "If you don''t dislike it, it''s no gift." Shu ran shakes her head with a smile and looks at Xi Jincheng. He sits in the position where Mei fang sat before. He doesn''t know what to say to Liu can. This scene is particularly touching. I don''t know if Liu can will believe that Xi Jincheng talked to him like this when he wakes up? "Meifang, let''s go back to sleep! Liu can still needs your care. You can''t fall down tired! " Seeing that the atmosphere is good, Shu''s mother takes the opportunity to persuade Meifang to have a rest. "Yes! It''s up to you if Liu can wake up early! If you are so tired that you lie down and he wakes up and knows, can he blame us for not taking good care of you? " Shu ran also has a tacit understanding with Shu''s mother, persuading her and pulling her back to the ward.Meifang looked back at the eye care unit, nodded, did not say anything to follow Shu ran they go to the ward. Yes, Liu can still needs her to take care of her. She can''t fall down! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Liu can, Meifang said," if I wake you up, you dare not sleep again. But what do I think of your courage now? You don''t pay attention to me at all! " Xi Jincheng looks at Liu can''s closed eyes and smiles bitterly. "Are you blaming me for not saving you last night? Or blame me for calling you together. You''re right. Maybe if I don''t have a crow mouth, I won''t be in such danger, will I? You say you are a man, superstitious even if, still so useless! I told you to hide it? Why can''t you even protect yourself? Do you think you are stupid? Now I''m still trapped in injustice. You''ve been seriously injured, but I''ve only suffered a little skin injury. What do people think? You''re the guardian. Too fierce? Hurry up and don''t pretend to be dead! " Next to the nurse listen to wipe a cold sweat, this is to save people? It''s so cruel for people to be so cruel to him! What a beast! Only doctor Li, who just came in, shook his head when he heard it. He was quite moved. What Xi Jincheng can say like this must be that he regards him as a close person, otherwise, he will not say it all at once for so many years, or he will talk to himself in this way. Chapter 913 "Are you really dying? Or do you want to spend the rest of your life with a crutch, just like your father? " Doctor Li walked over and knocked Xi Jincheng on the back of the head with the board clip in his hand. He asked unhappily. Xi Jincheng glanced at him and didn''t answer. As if he hadn''t seen it, Dr. Li pulled a chair and sat down beside him. "What''s your change? What about Mei fang? " "I let her go to bed." Xi Jincheng lightly returns a way. "Well, I didn''t sleep last night, so I didn''t want her to squint for a while. Alas, I was really worried about it!" Dr. Li sighed. Xi Jincheng turned his head and looked at Dr. Li: "how about you? You''re an old man who didn''t sleep all night, and you''re still in such good spirits? " "I''m asleep! When I went back yesterday afternoon, I slept all afternoon. Last night, I slept on my stomach for a while! What do you think? Is my old bone the same as you young people? Stay up all night, how much gray hair do I have to get! Dr. Li pointed to the workbench not far behind him and took it for granted. Xi Jincheng rolled his eyes. Just as he was stupid, he felt that the old man was so dedicated and stayed up with Meifang all night. "What are you looking at? I work hard too, OK? " Hurt by his expression, Dr. Li murmured unhappily. "Well, it''s hard work!" Xi Jincheng didn''t want to argue with him, but he turned his lips. "But really, this method is still feasible! From last night till now, Liu can''s situation has improved a bit! " Doctor Li pointed to Liu can and said to Xi Jincheng with a smile. "Really? When will he wake up? " Xi Jincheng looked at doctor Li in surprise, and suddenly felt that the old man was really cute! "I can''t say that! I just looked at him according to his vital signs, but I can''t say when he will wake up! Maybe I''ll wake up later, maybe at night, or tomorrow... " Doctor Li shrugged his shoulders. He can''t do the same as a warlock. Why don''t you give him a finger pinch? Xi Jincheng dropped the corner of his mouth, but it was good news after all. "I wonder if he didn''t wake up on purpose. He wanted to escape from work and didn''t want to go to work, did he?" Xi Jincheng looks at Liu can and jokes. "Maybe! You''re the boss of kengmen. He''s fishing for three days and drying the net for four days, but he let his employees work for two days in one day. If it was me, I would have gone on strike long ago! " Li doctor is full of disgust ground says to Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng glared at him angrily. If it wasn''t for his elder''s sake, I would give him a sentence: a dog can''t spit out Ivory! "Am I wrong? Tell me for yourself, have you been in the company for a long time, or has Liu can been in the company for a long time? What kind of life did you think Liu can had when you went to England for five years? Once I came to the hospital with a bad cold and got a high fever! Almost fainted, he said to the hospital to prescribe some medicine, I forced him to see a drip, did not expect that he actually took advantage of me to prescribe medicine, steal away, also let the nurse tell me that there is an important meeting in the company to open! Scared the hell out of me! It''s almost forty-one degrees. I quickly prepared the medicine, took a little nurse to your company, found him in the conference room, and gave him a drip in front of the whole conference room! " Doctor Li pulls his finger to tell Xi Jincheng about Liu can''s dedication, which makes the little nurses next to him almost tearful. Xi Jincheng calm face, quietly listening, silent. Dr. Li took a look at him and then said, "I don''t know how he gets along at ordinary times! For once, it was enough to make people look sad! Jincheng, you should be nice to him in the future! Nowadays, it''s hard to find employees who can do their best for the boss with lanterns on! Where does he work for you? He''s working for you! I asked him if he was stupid? Do the best, the boss can''t see it, just work like others, anyway, Tianmu is so big, you can''t be lazy for a day! " "But this man is really stupid. He even said that although he won''t collapse, his conscience can''t pass! Do you think this kid is stupid? Even his boss is lazy day by day, leaving everything to his hands. He is better than the boss! Boy, you don''t have a good conscience, do you? Will it hurt? " Doctor Li poked Xi Jincheng''s chest with the splint in his hand and asked with a smile. "It''s silly!" Xi Jincheng smiles and shakes his head. I don''t know if his conscience will hurt, but his conscience tells him that Liu can can can''t do it again! "Stupid!" Doctor Li stressed it again. Xi Jincheng didn''t answer. When he looked at Liu can, he was more and more ashamed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Meifang slept less than two hours, then woke up, opened her eyes and got out of bed. Shu Ran has been sitting beside her, reading with Mu Chen. Hearing the sound and looking up, Meifang had already put on a shoe. "How did you wake up?" Shu ran lifted wrist to see an eye watch, busy hand book Mu Chen, stand up, walk toward her past."I can''t sleep. I''ll go and see a can!" Meifang puts on another shoe, stands up, smiles at Shu ran and looks at Mu Chen: "please accompany me like this with Mu Chen. It''s really too much trouble for you!" "Don''t always say that when you are your own person!" Shu ran lightly scolded her, "Xi Jincheng is looking at Liu can there, so don''t worry. Get some sleep! It''s just over an hour. How can it be enough? " "Enough, really enough! I''m not sleepy at all. I just dreamed that a can woke up. I want to have a look! " Mei fang said and went out. Shu ran had no choice but to follow him. "Mom." Mu Chen called a voice, also follow to run past. "Are you going to see uncle Liu, too?" Shu ran stopped to wait for him, looked at him and asked. "Well, is that ok?" Mu Chen nods, raises small face, asks earnestly. "Of course! Let''s go Shu ran took his little hand and followed Meifang. "Mom, when will uncle Liu wake up?" Mu Chen asks Shu ran in a low voice. "Soon! Uncle Liu will wake up soon! Because, there is a little sister in his family who is looking forward to his father''s coming home soon Shu ran touched to touch Mu Chen''s head, smile to say. "Oh! Little sister must be like Muchen looking forward to her father''s coming home soon, right? " Mu Chen is naive to understand Shu Ran''s words in his own way. "Yes Shu ran looked at him admiringly and nodded. Three people went to the outside of the intensive care unit, across the glass, Xi Jincheng and Dr. Li sat in front of the hospital bed, two people talking. Xi Jincheng was facing this side. When they came, he saw them. He nodded to them, but he didn''t mean to come out. Chapter 914 "Mr. Xi''s injury is not good. Let him come out and go back to rest! Ah can, here, I''ll just watch! If he wakes up, I''ll tell you right away! " Meifang see Xi Jincheng don''t come out, then said to Shu ran, want to let Shu ran let Xi Jincheng come out for her. "He must want you to sleep a little longer. You see Doctor Li is here with them. It will be OK." Shu ran doesn''t give up and still wants to persuade her. "Mrs. Xi..." "Don''t you agree to call me Shura?" Shu ran interrupted her. "Well Shu ran, listen to me and ask Mr. Xi to come out! " Meifang patted shuran on the shoulder and said seriously. Shu ran hesitated for a moment, her attitude is firm, want to let her go back to sleep is also impossible. With a sigh, he agreed. Knock down the glass, Xi Jincheng looked over, she waved to him, motioned him to come out. Xi Jincheng nodded, and then said something to Dr. Li. Dr. Li looked back at them. When Xi Jincheng got up, Dr. Li helped him and was whisked away by Xi Jincheng. "Don''t make a fuss about it. How about such a little skin injury?" Xi Jincheng turned her lips. "As for that? Do you think so? I said you are afraid to break the steel and copper bones! " Doctor Li angrily said that he wanted to knock him on the leg again to see if he was not good enough. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She walked towards the door quickly. She didn''t want to hear him say more. Doctor Li waved his fist to his back and gritted his teeth. Xi Jincheng can''t see it, but shuran and Meifang outside the intensive care unit can see it clearly. They couldn''t help laughing. "Dr. Li and Mr. Xi have a good relationship, don''t they?" Meifang asked with a smile. "Well, very good!" Shu ran nodded. This kind of relationship is higher than friends, lower than blood relationship, and close to relatives. "I can see that! Dr. Li is very nice, but I''m a little afraid of Mr. Xi. I think he is too Too... " She is a little embarrassed to describe Xi Jincheng. "High cold? Not easy to get along with? dignified? Keep strangers away? Iceberg Shu ran said a lot. Meifang looked at her in amazement. After a while, she laughed. He nodded hard: "you have everything you say! Really, that''s the feeling! " "I''ll tell you in secret! In fact, he is a sullen bag! Don''t look at his ascetic appearance, but behind his back, he''s two! " Shu ran covered her mouth and whispered the bottom of Xi Jincheng in Meifang''s ear. "Er..." Meifang is dubious. "Don''t believe it, do you?" Shu ran shakes her eyebrows. Seeing Meifang''s quick and forceful nod, she shrugs: "you can''t believe it. I have no evidence!" Finish saying, witty vomit tongue. Meifang knew that she had been fooled, so she couldn''t help but smile and hit her. The two are of the same age, and they don''t have much estrangement in getting along with each other. They soon get to know each other and can talk more easily. "If Mr. Xi knew you said that to him, would he be angry?" Mei fang asked curiously. "Angry? No Shu ran thought about it and shook his head: "at most, he will punish me!" As for the punishment, there is no comment! Not for children! "Punishment?" Meifang suddenly feels that the way they get along with each other is different from what she imagined. She thinks that a lady with such temperament as Shu ran and a person with such cold and ascetic temperament as Xi Jincheng should also live a daily life that is as plain as water, warm and romantic. I can''t imagine what kind of concept Xi Jincheng, as Shu ran said, is. Shu ran put up her index finger and shook her head: "I can''t say it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meifang laughingly looked at her, well, Xi Jincheng all took off his isolation clothes. "Don''t you sleep a little longer?" Xi Jincheng looks at Meifang and asks. "Thank you, Mr. Xi. I''ve had a good sleep!" When Meifang faces Xi Jincheng, she has two kinds of mentality and attitude towards Shu ran. Shu ran looks funny. Xi Jincheng doesn''t eat people. At most, he talks for too long. He is just a little bit sparing words! I don''t know what Meifang is afraid of? "Just now Uncle Li said that Liu can is getting better today and should be waking up soon. Don''t worry too much!" Xi Jincheng glanced at Shu ran and laughed at her like a thief. He reached out and knocked her forehead: "what are you laughing at?" "Laugh at you two!" Mu Chen is very quick to answer a word, then beg to praise of looking at Shu ran, waiting for her to praise his cleverness. Which knows Shu ran after hearing Mu Chen''s words, a slap directly pats on own face, covered face. Meifang''s intestines are almost knotted with laughter, and suddenly some believe what Shu ran said. Behind Xi Jincheng''s back, maybe she will really show the side that others can''t imagine! "Two?" Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, looking at Meifang and shuran who wanted to cry, suddenly he understood something in his heart.Smile rather than smile of saw Shu ran one eye, stretched out a hand to touch Mu Chen''s head, "baby, you come to tell father, two is what meaning?" "The second is the combination of silly, funny and stupid." Mu Chen''s heart is straight but quick, have no mind of what he knows "two" explained one time. Shuran snorted: son, are you going to kill your mother? Why don''t you just say you don''t know? "Oh, is that so?" Xi Jincheng suddenly realized, nodded, turned to look at Shu ran: "me two?" Shu ran shook his head like a rattle: "how can it be? My husband is brilliant and has an IQ of more than 2000. How can he be two? " Shu ran even holds with blows, said that the face is not red, breathless. Next to Meifang, she almost fell on the ground and patted the floor. The three members of the family are living treasures! It turns out that Xi Jincheng''s daily life is not as cold and hard as he seems to be No fun! "Ha ha..." Xi Jincheng pulled the corners of his mouth and pointed to Shu ran: "after we go back, we''ll make a good calculation!" Shu ran looked at him innocently, blinked and spread out his hand: "we don''t seem to have any accounts to settle, do we?" "What do you say?" Xi Jincheng glanced at her and hummed coldly. Shu ran quickly shook his head, especially seriously back: "according to me, really not!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng laughed and poked the tip of her nose, saying nothing more. Shu ran didn''t know if this was the end of the crisis, and she was still a little upset. Turn to see also cover mouth smile of beauty Fang, gave her a: you see? What you know about Xi Jincheng is actually a big mistake. This is the most real Xi Jincheng! Meifang nodded knowingly and gave her a thumbs up: you are powerful! Only you dare to provoke him like this, and you can make him not angry! Who else dares? Even if you dare to offend him, can you still bear the consequences of offending him? Chapter 915 The silent communication between the two women makes the two men look uncomfortable. Xi Jincheng coughs twice, and Mu Chen pulls the corner of La Shura''s clothes. "What are you talking about, mom, aunt Meifang?" Mu Chen looks up at them, inquisitive ask. "No!" Shu ran shakes his head, a face more muddled than Mu Chen. Xi Jincheng disdainfully "bang" sound, said to Meifang: "you go in! If tired, pay attention to rest, don''t insist, Liu can even wake up, also need a period of time to recover "OK, thank you, Mr. Xi. I''ll pay attention to it." Meifang was very grateful. She was flattered by this kind of care. Shu ran also feels that Xi Jincheng is really warming these two days, and she will care about people! Xi Jincheng "Er" sound, then led Mu Chen to turn round to leave. "Then I''ll go first. You must pay attention to rest! You know what? " Shu ran took a picture of Mei fang and told her to do it again and again. "Don''t worry! I understand Meifang nodded, gratefully shook Shu Ran''s hand, and raised her chin in the direction of Xi Jincheng: "go! They are waiting for you As soon as Shu ran looked back, sure enough, the father and son stood not far away waiting for her, and they didn''t mean to urge her. With a warm smile, he Meifang waved her hand and trotted toward father and son. "Slow down, don''t worry!" Xi Jincheng was afraid that she would fall and stop her running. Shuran spat out his tongue, slowed down his pace, and took a big step every step. Xi Jincheng stretched out his hand toward her. Shu ran put his hand into his palm and said gently, "Xi Jincheng, you have become a warm man!" "Is it warm enough for you?" Xi Jincheng smiles and pinches her palm. It suddenly reminds me that many years ago, Zu linyao once told him that Shu ran likes warm men, like Lin Yuanxiang. See that person, like the kind of man bathed in the warm sun in March. When I suddenly heard the word "warm man" today, my heart moved inexplicably. "Yes Shu ran nodded and returned with affirmation. "The warm guy you like?" Xi Jincheng seems to casually ask, face can''t see what care. "Well?" Shu ran didn''t respond for a moment. She turned to look at him and couldn''t answer his question for a long time. "Doesn''t that mean you like warm men? That''s it? " Xi Jincheng pursed her lower lip uneasily, and her eyes twinkled. "Who told you that I like warm men?" Shu ran asked in a funny way. If she wants to really like the warm man type, then she likes him, what is Xi Jincheng? Even if ten Xi Jin cities add up to ten icebergs, does it have anything to do with warmth? Xi Jincheng looked at her, "isn''t it?" Can''t Zu linyao cheat him? "Are you a warm man?" Shu ran didn''t answer the question. Seeing his honest shaking his head, she gave him a smile with appreciation: "yes! You haven''t warmed from head to toe! Then I like you as well? " "So you only like my type!" Xi Jincheng long "Oh" sound, looked at her and said. "You''ve got to do me the same way!" Shu ran suddenly responds, where is he to ask her to like warm male, he is deceiving her to confess to him! "You say yes!" Xi Jincheng shrugged and did not deny it. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether he is a warm man or not. It doesn''t matter whether she likes a warm man or not. It doesn''t matter whether Zu linyao has cheated him or not. The important thing is that he knows. As long as he is Xi Jincheng, she likes him. That''s enough! "Dad is so cunning!" Mu Chen wrinkled a wrinkly nose, see mother be cheated, can''t help for mother hold injustice. "Right? Your father is an old fox! How cunning Shu ran especially agrees with Mu Chen''s evaluation of Xi Jincheng, pretending to be unhappy and "hum". "Am I a little fox?" Mu Chen blinked an eye, reaction is particularly agile ground chain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran opened her mouth and was speechless. Xi Jincheng Leng 0.01 seconds later, looking at Shu ran face constipation, "poof" laugh. "Mom, I don''t like foxes!" The Mu Chen Surface State Road conscientiously. "Why?" Shu ran asked, "why don''t you like foxes?" "The fox is very cunning, and he is always deceiving and lying. All the little animals are cheated by him! So, it''s not a good person! " Mu Chen says solemnly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once again, Shu ran was blocked and didn''t know how to answer. Xi Jincheng coughed two times and said with a smile, "your son is too smart." "It''s because I''m too smart, so I have to lead on the right road. Otherwise, if you are not careful and take a detour, it will be too late to regret! " Shu ran nodded and once again reiterated the importance of education. "You are full of parenting classics now!" Xi Jincheng sighed. Is this the difference between a girl and a woman? Is there a difference between having children and not having children? Shuran spits out her tongue. After having a child, she has a new goal!"Mom, can''t you make a detour?" Mu Chen does not understand this detour is not that detour, ask naively. "Dad and mom said detours, which means doing bad things, like a fox, lying, cheating and so on!" Shu ran explains the meaning of "detour" in the way he can understand. She looks at Mu Chen and makes a "Oh" sound. She reaches over and pinches his little face. "Don''t worry, mom! I''m not going to take a detour like my father! " The Mu Chen Dynasty Shu ran peeps out a particularly upright and awe inspiring air way. Shu ran Leng for a while, then burst out laughing. Xi Jincheng''s corner of the mouth mercilessly twitches a few times, he became the opposite teaching material in the son''s eyes unexpectedly? "Wife, don''t you care about your son?" Xi Jincheng looks at the Shu ran who laughs to fork a gas son, don''t have good gas ground to ask. "Don''t worry about my son, just tell him!" Shu ran laughs so that her stomach aches. She finds that every time Xi Jincheng is with Mu Chen, she can always be blocked up by Mu Chen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng leered at her, slowly opening to remind: "wife, we seem to have an account has not been calculated." "Do you have one?" Shu Ran''s laughter fiercely stops, thought of just now Mu Chen pit her affair, immediately couldn''t smile out. Xi Jincheng smiles and gives her a look of "your own experience". Shuran shivered, smacked his mouth, and said to Muchen, "Muchen, my father is hurt. Help him to lie down and have a rest!" "Oh Mu Chen''s clever nod, pulled to point to Xi Jincheng''s hand: "Dad, you walk quickly! Don''t settle accounts with mom any more. There''s no calculator or abacus here! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng and Shu ran were silly again. They couldn''t laugh or cry. Chapter 916 When the family went back to the ward, their mood was much better and more relaxed than when they heard that Liu can''s condition had improved. Before I arrived at the ward, I saw a dramatic scene at the door of the ward. "Miss Chen, do you hear me? Jincheng says she can''t see the guests!" Holding a bunch of flowers and a basket of fruits, Lin Xinyi looks at Chen Jing with high spirits, showing the appearance of "I''m Xi Jincheng''s spokesperson". "As if you were from your own family!" Chen Jing looks at her sarcastically, holding a bunch of flowers and carrying a basket of fruits. Just different from Lin Xinyi''s self-confidence and arrogance, she seems calm and calm. The two women''s temperament naturally took shape just by standing there. Xi Jincheng stopped and looked at the two women at the door of the ward, without any indifference. Shu ran took a look at him and said with a smile: "your two lovers are not full. It seems that they have quarreled. Do you want to pacify them?" In the air, with such an irony, there was a faint taste of vinegar. Xi Jincheng smell speech, the face of indifference suddenly had abnormal, hang head to her that fierce eyes, can''t help but to hook up the corner of the lip. "Jealous?" Xi Jincheng raised her chin, and suddenly found that the two people who looked disgusting suddenly became less disgusting because of Shu Ran''s Vinegar smell! At least he knows that Shu Ran''s feelings are not really so calm to have no wave and no mood! "Who''s jealous?" Shu ran flicked his hand, "ha ha" two sneers, with a health eye. "What shall we do? Your husband''s charm is too big. There are always two women who don''t know how to stick up. What do you say? " Xi Jincheng grinned, and his smile was wanton and exaggerated, leaving no room from the corner of his lips to the bottom of his eyes. "Would you like some face? Am I praising you? " Shu ran spat at him angrily. He didn''t want to talk to him any more. He helped him to move on. "You don''t want to see them, or I''ll let Jianhua drive them away first." Xi Jincheng tugged at her and said softly. "No! I don''t want to see them, but they don''t want to see me! " Shu ran confident smile, she is not the previous inferiority to go into the soil of Shu ran. Although it was uncomfortable to see two women who adored their husband appear in front of them at the same time, she did not deny that she was jealous. However, to avoid them, it was not an upright Mrs. Xi! Xi Jincheng smiles and pinches her palm: "come on, Mrs. Xi, I''ll take care of you!" "Thank you, Mr. Xi. I''m also very optimistic about myself. If there is any physical contest between us, please stay away from the battlefield Shu ran also shouldn''t show weakness to return a sentence, two people already stand in the battlefield not far away. "Auntie, are you fighting?" Shu ran and Xi Jin city haven''t had time to open their mouth, they only hear Mu Chen''s soft and cute voice coming out from below, which amazes their ears. Lin Xinyi and Chen Jing subconsciously turn their heads and look down in the direction of their voices. When they see Mu Chen speaking, their expressions are very wonderful. Even Chen Jing, who is so calm and calm, shows that he is no longer dismayed. "You..." "Are you Jincheng''s son?" When Lin Xinyi asks Mu Chen, she stares at him for a moment. She can''t believe that such a person and Xi Jincheng are like a villain carved in a mold. Although the imperial city has long been rumored that Xi Jincheng has a son, it is estimated that no one can believe it without seeing it with his own eyes. Xi Jincheng''s son can''t be denied. Just standing there, needless to say, without introduction, we can almost know whose child it is. "Hello, auntie. My name is Muchen. I''m five years old. I''m the son of my parents! My father''s name is Xi Jincheng, and my mother''s name is Shu ran! " Mu Chen''s self introduction is the same as before. Unexpectedly, she added her parents'' names. Obviously, the tone of his self introduction and the way he looks at each other will not be the same because the person standing opposite is different. Small head melon, seems to be able to distinguish standing in front of the people, is not their favorite. It''s like when he looks at Lin Xinyi and Chen Jing, he doesn''t have so much curiosity and kindness. In the big clear eyes, there was a cold feeling very similar to Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng couldn''t help but wonder, this baby is really amazing, it''s incredible! Sure enough, it''s the son of him and Shura. At first sight, it''s a very clever little prodigy! To have facial value, to have IQ, EQ is also super high! "God Lin Xinyi''s hand holding the flower suddenly tightened, and all the muscles around her eyes followed her tightly. Chen Jing is not much better. Although she doesn''t appear on her face like Lin Xinyi, she reveals her doubts and amazement in her eyes when she looks at Mu Chen. Shu ran coughed two times. When she caught the attention of Lin Xinyi and Chen Jing, she didn''t ignore the complicated look on their faces when they saw her.I think so. People who have been dead for five or six years suddenly stand in front of them alive, and all their "hopes" and "pink fantasies" are ruined. No one''s face will look good! "Miss Lin, Miss Chen, thank you very much for coming to see my husband. The visitors are guests. Please come in!" Then she helped Xi Jincheng to cross between them, opened the door and walked to the ward. When she passed them, she told Xi Jincheng gently: "husband, slow down, be careful of the door!" Xi Jincheng didn''t step steadily, almost didn''t fall down. Incredible looking at her, especially hard to blink, doubt whether he heard wrong. Shuran, who has been married for so long, has never been so active in calling him husband! He has always been a soft and tough, she was helpless in every way, will be perfunctory call. Shu ran but returned him a sweet bubble smile, Xi Jincheng Mou color a tight, almost can''t help but want to do something. He also gave the two women behind him a lot of dog food, which almost didn''t scare off their chin. Shu ran directly ignores other people, and Mu Chen together, a person holds Xi Jin City side of entered the ward. Only after Xi Jincheng was sent to the hospital bed did he turn around and walk to the middle of the room, pointing to Lin Xinyi and Chen Jing in the direction of the reception area: "Miss Lin, Miss Chen, please come in and have a seat!" Lin Xinyi and Chen Jing found that they were still standing at the door and forgot to go in! The appearance of the mother and son surprised them, but they still found that they couldn''t adapt all at once No, it should be accepted. Xi Jincheng keeps an eye on Shu ran, especially looking forward to her next performance. Chapter 917 Looking at her appearance, I believe that this time Lin Xinyi and Chen Jing will come with hope and return with despair and shame! He has confidence in Shura! "Miss Shu..." "Miss Lin, please call me Mrs. Xi." Shu Ranyi corrects Lin Xinyi''s address. When she looks at Lin Xinyi''s momentary anxiety, she leisurely says, "I don''t believe I need to show my marriage certificate to prove that I''m Mrs. Xi? Miss Lin, Miss Chen? " "When Of course No! " When Lin Xinyi looks at Xi Jincheng and sees that Xi Jincheng doesn''t even move her eyebrows, let alone refute Shu Ran''s words, she can''t straighten her neck to say anything. "Mrs. Xi is joking. I hope I can have a wedding wine for you and Mr. Xi at that time." Chen Jing''s reaction is much faster than Lin Xinyi''s. looking at Shu Ran''s host attitude of "I''m Mrs. Xi", she naturally understands that without Xi Jincheng''s permission and the blessing of that marriage certificate, Shu ran can''t be so proud and proud. Although I don''t know whether the "marriage certificate" mentioned by Shu ran really exists, at least Xi Jincheng doesn''t deny it! "Of course, you are already on our wedding invitation. On April 12 next year, you are welcome to our wedding!" Shu ran nodded, gently and friendly smile, entertained them to sit on the sofa. "The flowers..." "I''m sorry, Miss Lin, Miss Chen, Xi Jincheng is a little allergic to pollen recently. As soon as she gets close to those flowers with heavy fragrance, she will sneeze all the time. Would you please take all the flowers back?" Shu ran still smiles politely and doesn''t even let Lin Xinyi want to send the flowers to the bedside table on the other side of the hospital bed. Lin Xinyi just turned around, listening to Shu Ran''s words, and froze there for a moment. "Ah Choo!" Xi Jincheng sneezed, rubbed his nose and sucked. Shu ran then to Chen Jing and Lin Xinyi reluctantly spread out his hand, a: here, you see, I did not lie? Chen Jing smiles, puts the fruit basket on the tea table, turns around and goes out, saying: "this flower was bought to send Mr. Xi. Since Mr. Xi can''t smell the flowers, I''ll take it out and throw it away! No more air pollution! " "It''s really troublesome for Miss Chen!" Shu ran also does not stop, shallow smile, behind Chen Jing not light not heavy said a sentence. "No trouble." Chen Jing answers with her back, but on Shu Ran''s invisible face, she tenses her face, and her fingers cling to the wrapping paper of the bouquet. Shu ran, she''s trying to defy them? Today''s Shura is very different from that of five years ago, and what happened to it It is estimated that Xi Jincheng''s attitude towards her! At that time, Shu ran was nothing but a lover to Xi Jincheng. She didn''t even make it public! Now, Xi Jincheng admits Shu ran and his children in front of the media. This should be the reason why Shu Ran is so arrogant today, right? She always knew that Shura was not a fuel-efficient lamp, but she never thought that Shura had such a deep heart that she had been hiding for five years! Now the brocade returns, nothing more than holds in the hand to have a trump card - this call Muchen''s child! Any woman who is pregnant with Xi Jincheng''s child can stand here today, with her chin so high, looking at people with her nostrils, and treating guests with the attitude of a hostess, right? "It''s easy for others to look at each other with new eyes It''s extraordinary that Mrs. Xi hasn''t seen her for five years When Lin Xinyi saw Chen Jing, she was going to throw the bouquet. Although she didn''t want to, she could only throw the carefully selected bouquet away! Xi Jincheng sneezed so falsely just now. Isn''t he helping Shu ran? Hum! Didn''t you give birth to a child for Xi Jincheng? What''s the big deal? If she had a chance, she might have several children for Xi Jincheng. At that time, did she still pay attention to this? "Thank you, Miss Lin for your compliment." Shu ran couldn''t understand the sarcasm in her tone and nodded with a smile: "Miss Lin is still the same as before." The same blind frame! "You..." Lin Xinyi was about to go back. She suddenly remembered that Xi Jincheng was here. She immediately put up with a false smile: "of course, I''m born beautiful, not old, and not deformed. I''m also very strange!" "Indeed." Shu ran looked at Xi Jincheng and said, "Xi Jincheng, what do you think?" "I don''t know what other people are like. I only know that my wife is beautiful and in good shape. In my eyes, no one can match her!" Xi Jincheng looks at her affectionately, and her eyes don''t turn clear. Shu ran originally wanted to hurt him, but he didn''t expect that he would come back so So to face, suddenly some embarrassed ground red ears red, coquettishly lowered his head. Chen Jinggang threw flowers back. When he heard Xi Jincheng''s words, he turned to look at Xi Jincheng and stopped.Lin Xinyi''s face was even more crooked. She stood there with flowers in her arms, bulging her cheeks and blushing. Mu Chen pointed to Lin Xinyi and said aloud, "Dad, look at that aunt. She looks like a big red toad!" Xi Jincheng followed Mu Chen''s finger to see past, Lin Xinyi this cheek bulges, is also really like toad bulge abdomen. Although he didn''t laugh at her, he didn''t scold Muchen. He just touched Muchen''s head and didn''t say anything. It is Shu ran to wrinkle next eyebrow, softly of admonish Mu Chen: "Mu Chen, forbid rudeness, with aunt apology." Lin Xinyi and her enmity is their adult''s business. She doesn''t need a child to help her vent her anger. She has never thought of leaving such a fussy mentality to her children. Lin Xinyi is so angry that she gnashes her teeth. She wants to rush up and strangle Mu Chen. She just sees Mu Chen nestling in Xi Jincheng''s arms, and she can''t let Xi Jincheng see her fierce. Busy pile up smiling face, showing a generous and Xian Shu shaking his head: "nothing, nothing, children are not sensible, I..." "Auntie, I''m sorry! I''m wrong. I shouldn''t compare you to a toad, although you look like a toad just now! But my mother said it was impolite, so I''ll apologize to you! " Mu Chen doesn''t need her to flatter and apologize sincerely as soon as she sees it. Mu Chen don''t apologize, a apology, Lin Xinyi''s face suddenly a burst of green a burst of red, hands are shaking. Even Chen Jing couldn''t help laughing. Lin Xinyi is like a toad. How sincere and persistent is the child? Chapter 918 Shu ran wants to smile, but she can''t really smile in front of Lin Xinyi and Mu Chen after they have just apologized. He coughed twice, straightened up his face, and said to Lin Xinyi, "I''m sorry, Miss Lin, the children''s thinking space is quite unrestrained. I hope Miss Lin doesn''t want to have some insight with Muchen!" "No No The muscle on Lin Xinyi''s face twitched a few times, and she went back in a different way. Shu ran didn''t make any more apologies. "Since Jincheng is allergic to pollen, I''ll throw the flowers away too!" Lin Xinyi even if all kinds of not give up, or bitterly holding flowers out of the room. "Miss Chen, this way, please!" Shu ran pointed to the sofa and said to Chen Jing standing there. "Thank you, Mrs. Xi. I heard that Mr. Xi was injured. I was also entrusted by my father to come to see Mr. Xi! If there is any trouble, please forgive me! " Chen Jing went over and sat down, and looked back at Xi Jincheng. However, Xi Jincheng''s eyes only follow Shu ran, and did not glance at her at all. "And Secretary Lao Chen, my husband and I are very grateful! When Miss Chen goes back, please thank Secretary Chen for us and invite him to dinner with the elderly some other day. I hope that Secretary Chen and Miss Chen will not give up at that time. " The gesture of the hostess Shu ran Yan Ran represents Xi Jincheng''s speech. Every word is in an official tone, natural and polite. It doesn''t show petty, and it doesn''t make people feel that they have never seen the world. Xi Jincheng with a smile, Shu Ran is Shu ran, on the hall, under the kitchen, too perfect! "Of course, Mrs. Xi is very kind. My father and I will be there by then." Chen Jing agreed with a smile. "Well, welcome!" Shu ran nodded, her position is facing Xi Jincheng, naturally did not ignore the look of recognition on his face. When Lin Xinyi comes back from throwing flowers, she sees Shu ran and Chen Jing chatting. As soon as she turns her eyes and wants to walk towards Xi Jincheng, she hears Shu ran saying: "Miss Lin, we are all women. As the saying goes, three women make a play. Would it be more appropriate for you to come here and have a chat?" Lin Xinyi just raised her foot, turned the direction abruptly, and stepped down in the direction of Shu ran: "isn''t that right? Ha ha "My husband is not good at chatting. When we say ten words, he can''t reply. It''s boring to talk to him!" Shuran finished, looked at Xi Jincheng, Xi Jincheng picked her eyebrows, asked silently: is it? It''s boring talking to me? Shu ran also learns his appearance, picked next eyebrow, nod. Xi Jincheng pointed to her and hinted: I''ll settle accounts with you later! Shu ran vomited his tongue toward him and made a face: who is afraid of who! Listen to Shu ran say Xi Jincheng boring, but two people in the twinkling of an eye and then interact with each other, let the other two people in the heart more not taste. The meaning of Shu Ran is not: Xi Jincheng, chatting with them will be boring, but with her Shu ran, it won''t be boring! It''s very interesting! The two women thought in their hearts, full of disdain and jealousy. One is visible in color, the other is hidden in the heart. Mu Chen stretched out his hand to shake in front of Xi Jincheng: "Dad, your eyes are heart-shaped! There are bubbles of love Xi Jincheng this just takes back the line of sight, fall on Mu Chen face, smile next: "really? Pink, right? " "Playful!" Mu Chen disliked ground to curl to curl lips. Xi Jincheng shaved his small nose: "how can you not like the good relationship between father and mother?" "I don''t hate it, but you have to have a bottom line! Are these two old aunts your old lovers Mu Chen touched his nose with the hand, cold hum way. "Who told you about your old lover?" Xi Jincheng frowned, especially speechless. A five-year-old kid, even an old lover? "Who''s going to tell me? Look at my mother. She''s just like an old hen protecting her calf. Only if you get closer to her, you''ll be eaten by her! " Mu Chen disdains ground to return a way, this kind of appearance, said on TV, that is the performance that is jealous! My mother is very kind to Aunt Yaoyao. Aunt Yaoyao and my father don''t react when they sit together. When I see these two aunts from a distance, they are like hedgehogs. They are not old lovers of my father. He doesn''t believe them! Xi Jincheng was amused by his appearance and pushed him down on the bed. Father and son were playing in the middle of the bed. Laughter spread to every corner of the ward, leaving the three women in the reception area in no mood to talk. Originally, they didn''t talk with their own heart. What''s more, listening to such voices, one is a great irony to them, the other is a clear cut off hope for them. Xi Jincheng''s meat was eaten up by Shu ran! "Mrs. Xi, since Mr. Xi has nothing to do, I''ll go back first. I won''t disturb you!" Chen Jing can''t sit down. She stands up and says goodbye to Shu ran. "Miss Chen, please take a walk." Shu ran follows to get up, don''t make detain of smile return a way."You''re welcome, Mrs. Xi. Goodbye." Chen Jing then smiles and turns around to say goodbye to Xi Jincheng. However, when she sees Xi Jincheng and Mu Chen playing attentively, she doesn''t notice them at all, so she''s embarrassed to disturb them. When Chen Jing wants to leave, Lin Xinyi can''t sit still. No matter how slow people are, they will feel embarrassed at the moment. "I''ll go, too! Come and see Jincheng another day Lin Xinyi looks at Xi Jincheng and Shu ran, which means something. "Thank you, Miss Lin. by the way, if you can, can miss Lin call my husband Mr. Xi like Miss Chen in the future? I don''t like other women calling my husband''s name too intimate! " Shu Ran is not a person who can be trampled on at will. What Lin Xinyi means is that she hinders her and Xi Jincheng''s reminiscence? "What do you mean? Jincheng and I have known each other for decades since we were young. What''s wrong with Jincheng? Why not Lin Xinyi can''t help breaking out at the moment. Even if her son bullies her, who calls him Xi Jincheng''s son? That she Shu ran also can pedal nose to go up the face so to her bossy? Pooh! Unless Xi Jincheng tells her to stop calling his name, otherwise "Since my wife asked you not to call me by name, don''t do it. It''s her right! If she wants to call you, just call her. If she doesn''t want to call you, just call me Mr. Xi Of course, you can also not come to see me in the future, so you don''t have to shout! " Mingming and Muchen are concentrating on Xi Jincheng''s play, but they seem to be listening. As soon as Lin Xinyi''s voice falls, he immediately looks at Lin Xinyi with his eyes closed and cold light, and says coldly. Chapter 919 Shu Ran''s heart is secretly pleased, and a little embarrassed. In fact, she didn''t really want to embarrass Lin Xinyi like that. Even if she said that, how could she really take it seriously! But by Xi Jincheng such a blend, it is estimated that not really have to come true in the end! Chen Jing looks at Lin Xinyi and sneers to herself: a woman without brain! Lin Xinyi froze there and looked at Xi Jincheng in disbelief. She was so breathless that her chest fluctuated violently. "You mean I''ll call you Mr. Xi later?" "Don''t cry if you don''t like it. I didn''t force you!" Xi Jincheng swept her coldly, pursed her lips and said lightly. "Jincheng! We grew up together. Uncle Xi wants me to be your wife... " "Don''t challenge my patience!" Xi Jincheng frowned, and the color of impatience appeared in the center of his eyebrows. Lin Xinyi clenched her lip hard. Her nose contracted a few times. She looked at him with red eyes, but she didn''t dare to talk back to him. Shu ran made a wink toward him, motioned him to order until now, don''t really make things big. But Xi Jincheng shook his head at her and said, "I don''t like the ambiguous name, let alone the name that my wife doesn''t like, so I have to wipe it out." Shu ran raised her hand to help her forehead. She had nothing to say. Well, that''s good! Originally, all of them are people with family and family. It''s not a matter to have such bad feelings for Xi Jincheng! Even if Xi Jincheng doesn''t have that idea, in case he is deliberately stirred up by someone who wants to do something, it''s also a matter that can''t be explained clearly after it''s finally spread out! "Shu ran! You wait for me! " With that, Lin Xinyi ran out crying. Chen Jing shakes her head. How stupid is this woman? "I''m sorry, I''ll go first! Goodbye, Mr. and Mrs. Xi. " Chen Jing said, after saying hello to them, she also picked up her bag and left. "Slow down, I''ll see you off." Shu ran also stands up and walks behind Chen Jing. When Chen Jing came to the door, she stopped, turned to her and said with a smile, "Mrs. Xi, please stay. I can go down by myself. Take care of Mr. Xi." "Well, Miss Chen, take your time!" Shu ran nodded, then didn''t insist on sending her any more. Seeing Chen Jing leave, Shu ran returns to the ward and closes the door gently. "Mother is mighty! Drive the enemy away Mu Chen jumps out of bed, is jumping on the ground to turn the circle. "What nonsense! What enemy Shu ran scolded a voice, looking at Xi Jincheng, he patted the bedside, she walked over and sat down: "look at the impression you brought to Mu Chen! They are all enemies Shu ran can''t laugh or cry of point to Mu Chen. "I can''t see you being bullied, can''t I?" Xi Jincheng asked with disapproval. Shu ran rolled a white eye, took his shoulder and asked jokingly: "how can I be bullied by others? Don''t you see that they are bullied by me?" From the beginning to the end, Chen Jing and Lin Xinyi are crushed to death by her. Even though they scold her thousands of times in their hearts, they don''t dare to show her any disrespect. Isn''t it all about his face and Mrs. Xi? Xi Jincheng laughs with pride, and doesn''t think that''s bad: "I just like to see you so domineering, Mrs. Xi, you are so powerful just now! It''s very charming "It''s like I don''t have glamour at ordinary times!" Shu ran wrinkled her nose unconvinced. "That''s not the same!" Xi Jincheng ambiguous smile, if not in front of Mu Chen''s face, he must explain the difference between the two. "Come on! Anyway, I didn''t want to be polite to them or indulge them from the beginning. Now, this may give you a prefix of "only wife is obedient", but I feel comfortable Shu ran shook to shake eyebrow, peep out two deep pear vortex, half don''t conceal oneself at the moment of good mood. "That''s right! Our goal is the same! " Xi Jincheng reached out and touched her head and said to her, "the boy Mu Chen is very angry with Lin Xinyi today." "I see it! If it''s someone else''s child, it''s going to be slapped! " Shu ran sighed softly, pulled Mu Chen, looked at him mildly, and said softly: "Mu Chen, mother knows that you are to protect her mother and support her mother. Thank you, mother! However, Mu Chen is so impolite, also not should of! In the future, we can''t attack people like this, OK? " "I''m sorry, mom, I remember! I''ll never say that again! " Mu Chen nodded his head wisely, but his eyes were full of doubts: "but mom, that Auntie''s face is so swollen, and she blushes. She looks really like a big bellied red lazy toad!" Muchen finish saying, still learned Lin Xinyi to drum up the appearance of cheek Gang son, some innocently say to Shu ran. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran patted the next forehead, suddenly some speechless."It does look like it!" Xi Jincheng looked at Mu Chen''s learning and laughed. When she received Shu Ran''s white eyes, she immediately restrained her smile: "cough! However, Mu Chen, even if you see such a lazy toad in the future, you can''t say it in front of others. It''s embarrassing for others. They will be sad, you know? "Oh! Mu Chen knows! " Mu Chen force nods, say like this, he understood! "Well, good boy! But when you say that, my father thinks that seeing that aunt in the future is like seeing a red lazy toad! " Xi Jincheng can''t help laughing again. Even if Shu ran gives him a big white eye, he can''t bear it. Mu Chen "mm-hmm" two, follow to smile. Shu ran sighed helplessly and didn''t want to talk with the father and son again. "Tomorrow Christmas, it seems that you can''t go back to Wenhai. You can''t go out of the hospital like this! Well, I''ll buy a little Christmas tree and let Mu Chen fulfill his wish, eh? " Shu ran suggested. In fact, in the current situation, Liu can is still in the ICU, and Xi Jincheng is seriously injured. She has no idea how to spend Christmas. But promised the child, she didn''t want to break her promise. "Yes! yeah! Christmas! Excellent! This year''s Christmas, I finally spent with my parents! Excellent! Great Mu Chen jumps again and again, cheering happily. "Actually..." Xi Jincheng''s words haven''t finished, Shu Ran''s mobile phone rings, he stops and raises the direction of mobile phone to her: "answer the phone first!" "It''s my mother." Shu ran picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. After talking to Xi Jincheng, she answered the phone: "Hello, mom, what''s the matter?" Chapter 920 "Well, someone sent me a big slide and swing and asked me if it was installed in the yard. I don''t know. Did you buy it? Or Jincheng? Where are you going to put it? " In front of Shu''s mother, there is a door-to-door delivery staff. She looks at so many big parts and has some silly eyes. These things, she also saw in Mu Chen''s kindergarten, did not expect to be installed at home? "You bought slides and swings?" Shu ran did not buy such, then turn to ask Xi Jincheng. "Well I bought it. " Xi Jincheng scratched his forehead and whispered back. "That''s what you said that day to surprise Muchen?" Shu ran suddenly remembered that day he said that he would surprise Mu Chen, and she had a serious discussion with him about education. "Well, I wanted to tell them that I didn''t need to send them here, but when it happened, I forgot to say If you don''t like it, let them go back! " Xi Jincheng licked his lips and took a look at Mu Chen. Mu Chen''s eyes brightened at the beginning when he heard the slide. Then he said that when he wanted to go back, he immediately shook his head like a drum. Shu ran naturally also can''t ignore Mu Chen''s reaction, helplessly pointed to Xi Jincheng and Mu Chen, really take this pair of father and son have no way. "Where are you going to put it? In the yard? " Shu ran sighed, still didn''t let the other side back. "If it rains in the yard, they can''t play. Let them move into the gym. Anyway, it''s big. You can put it anywhere! If it''s not spacious enough, move my fitness equipment. " Xi Jincheng smiles and claps high five with Mu Chen to celebrate. Shu ran was really speechless and moved by his way of spoiling his son. "Mom, let them move to the gym!" Shu ran said to Shu''s mother over the phone, "it''s Xi Jincheng who bought it for mu Chen." "Oh, well, I''ll let them move in." Shu''s mother answered a voice and returned with a smile. "All right! Mom, if you want to help, don''t be tired! Is Aunt Li still with you in our house? " Shu ran told a sentence uneasily. "They won''t be tired. They have plenty of people and can''t use me at all! Aunt Li is in our house. She said if you don''t come back, she will stay at home with me! " Shu''s mother looked at Aunt Li, who was standing beside and directing the staff outside to move things in. She was moved and said. Like doctor Li, Aunt Li and her husband are warm-hearted and meticulous. "Well, that''s good. Don''t worry about Xi Jincheng. He''ll be fine. Just now Dr. Li told us that Liu can is getting better. Maybe he will wake up soon. " Shu Ran is afraid that she can''t see the situation here at home, so she will be worried. "OK, it''s OK, it''s OK! If Mr. Liu wakes up at any time, you call me and I''ll go to see him, OK? He helped our family a lot in those years, and we couldn''t repay him much! " Hearing the good news, Shu''s mother immediately laughed happily. "Well, I understand. Don''t worry!" Shu ran busy promised. "That''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll hang up! Wait, if doctor Li comes back, let him bring Mu Chen back too! He is in the hospital, you have to take care of him, and take care of Jincheng, also tired! He''s at home, and he can accompany us! " Shu''s mother is considerate of Shu Ran''s tiredness. She is not willing to take care of Xi Jincheng, but also to take care of Mu Chen. "Good mom, if Mu Chen wants to come back, I''ll let him go back with Dr. Li." Shu ran looks at Mu Chen. Mu Chen nods happily and thinks about the slide and swing at home. "Well, let''s do it first." Shu''s mother said goodbye to Shu ran and hung up. "Dad, mom, I want to go home! I want to go back with grandma. I want to go back and see the slide! " After Mu Chen waited for Shu ran to hang up the phone, just pull her hand to jump to say. "Well, I''ll ask grandfather Li when he will come home and take you back, OK?" Shu ran helplessly smiles and shakes his head. A child is a child. No matter how precocious a child is, he still can''t change his inner innocence. "Good!" Mu Chen nodded hard, happy to Xi Jincheng put up two fingers, compared with a "V": "Dad, thank you for the surprise, I especially like it! Thank you, mom, for agreeing to keep the slide! " Shu ran touched his head happily. Even if he was really angry, looking at his sensible appearance and listening to his soft voice, he couldn''t get angry. What''s more, she wasn''t really angry. "My son is sensible and good!" Xi Jincheng "tut tut" twice, especially proud to say. Mu Chen vomited tongue, climbed to bed, knelt on the bed, facing Shu ran "bar chirp", facing Xi Jincheng also "bar chirp". "Oh, Dad, you didn''t shave. It hurts!" When Mu Chen kisses Xi Jin City, immediately Za Hu opened, particularly dislike ground to say. Xi Jincheng felt his chin, but it was a bit pricked. He hadn''t shaved for two days. "I''ll go to the convenience store downstairs and buy a razor, then you can shave it!" Shu Ran is also deep experience, last night stabbed hurt her, not to mention is mu Chen a child delicate skin tender meat."You help me?" Xi Jincheng smiles like a Yupi. "If you''re not afraid of bleeding, what can''t I do?" Shu ran shrugged and said indifferently. "It''s OK, even if you put your hand on my neck, I have no complaints!" Xi Jincheng does not care to say, put out a pair of "peony flowers die, do ghost also romantic" hue. Shu ran glanced at him and asked: "then I''m not a widow?" "Speaking of widows, if I''m really gone one day, don''t take my son to marry another man! I tell you, I''m a selfish man. Even if I die, I can''t stand you with other men! Otherwise, I will not let you go as a ghost! " Xi Jincheng pinched her nose, as if it were true or false, and threatened fiercely. Shu ran clapped his hand and murmured unhappily: "bah! Dogs can''t spit out Ivory! If you dare to say that again, I''ll take 502 glue and stick it on your mouth! " "Too hard!" Xi Jincheng was frightened by her shrew and shook her head. She shivered at the scene. "I didn''t know you could play like this! Just now I said, "you''re allergic to pollen. You''ll sneeze right away!" Although the sneeze was too fake to be trusted, he gave her enough face! "Well, I have to support my daughter-in-law! My daughter-in-law is right. Even if it''s wrong, I have to be right! " Xi Jincheng shook his eyebrows, especially proud. Chapter 921 Shu ran gave him a white eye, and he was completely speechless. Xi Jincheng said, will toward her face to gather mouth in the past. Shu ran hurriedly dodges, is to block in front with the hand, vigilant of looking at him: "you don''t want to use your that Hu Zha son to murder me!" "Tut..." Xi Jincheng disgruntled to curl lips, this mother and son both in dislike him? Shu ran and Mu Chen look at each other smile, at the same time spit out tongue to him, make up a face. Xi Jincheng hummed and rubbed his hands. Suddenly, he was about to pounce on Mu Chen. Mu Chen Wai Wai Wai to get out of the way, didn''t rush by Xi Jin Cheng. Xi Jincheng doesn''t really go to fight Mu Chen at all. He changes his direction in the middle of the way and rushes toward Shu ran. Shu ran just looks at their appearance and laughs. Unexpectedly, she is knocked down on the bed by Xi Jincheng. "Xi Jincheng!" Shuran was startled and struggled reflexively. "Don''t you dislike me for pricking my beard? You don''t like me, do you? " Xi Jincheng didn''t want to let go of her meaning at all, and also close to her, face to face with her. Shu ran was hurt and itched by the Hu Zha Zi that he deliberately rubbed, and she couldn''t help shouting. "Oh, shame face!" Mu Chen covers his eyes with his hand, but his fingers are wide open. He doesn''t let go of the game between his parents. Looking at Shu ran being bullied and yelling, he laughs. "Xi Jincheng, if you don''t get up again, I''m not polite to you!" Shu ran stares at him angrily. If it wasn''t for the sake of being a patient, she would have pushed him to the ground. Er Even if we can''t push it down, we''ll kick it up! "You''re welcome, so what?" Xi Jincheng was not threatened at all, and even ignored that there was a small audience beside her, so she went straight to her lips. Shu ran zahu again, Mu Chen also laughed more loudly. "Xi Jincheng, let me go! I''ll go downstairs and buy you a razor! " Shu ran doesn''t struggle any more. Looking at him, his breath is disordered. "No hurry!" Xi Jincheng didn''t want to let her go. "Xi Jincheng! Let go, if you don''t, I''m angry! " Shu ran lightly beat him for a while, turned head to see Mu Chen that the eye laughs heartlessly, how all have the felling that cultivated to raise a white eyed wolf. Small things must be seen in the slide and swing, regardless of her life! Otherwise, according to his usual maintenance of her, at this moment, how can Xi Jincheng be allowed to bully her? "Come on, come on, don''t tease you!" Xi Jincheng sighed, so tease her, suffer torment is his own! Looking at the delicious food in front of me, I can only see it, but I can''t eat it! Next to such a pair of big eyes staring at, Shu ran also does not allow him to touch her with such a wound! At the thought of this, I would like to pick Lu Xuxu''s skin! Turning over and lying flat beside Shu ran, he looked at her body and jumped out of bed. He hummed. Shu ran touched his face that was red by his Hu Zha Zi, he was not happy, she was not happy! "I''ll buy it for you. Do you need anything else?" In fact, there are all kinds of things in this ward. Xi Jincheng has obsessive-compulsive disorder and cleanliness factor. He refuses to use some things. "No!" Xi Jincheng shook his head. "All right! That I went with Mu Chen together, you give me obediently lie on the bed, hear? " Shuran solemnly warned him again, you dare to get out of bed to try the trend. Xi Jincheng raised his hand to his forehead and gave a military salute. He nodded with a smile: "don''t worry! I''ll wait in bed for you to come back! " Shuran face inexplicable a burst of hot, mercilessly stare at him one eye, pull Mu Chen to go out. Xi Jincheng leans on the head of the bed with a smile, picks up his mobile phone and makes a call to Shi Yuyan. "What''s the matter?" Shi Yuyan answered the phone soon. "Christmas tomorrow." Xi Jincheng seems to have nothing to talk about. "So?" Shi Yuyan didn''t expect that he called to remind him of the festival tomorrow? I can''t help but ask in a funny way: "why, are you reminding me that tomorrow is Christmas and wishing me a happy Christmas? Or do you want to remind me that tomorrow is Christmas and I want to prepare Christmas presents for you? " "I just want you to do me a favor." Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, he is not so kind, also not so want what Christmas gift. For him, the best gifts in the world have been sent to him by God! He''s very content now! "What''s up?" Shi yuyanxin thought, of course, it''s impossible. It''s only because tomorrow is Christmas that Xi Jincheng called him. Secretly sighed a tone, by this guy looking for, certainly not good, the result is not actually! "Mu Chen thought about Christmas. Originally intended to go back to Wenhai, Shu ran even things are ready, early prepared, but also specially bought a Christmas tree ready to let Muchen dress up. But I didn''t expect that there would be a delay, and now everyone''s mood is a little heavy... " Xi Jincheng sighed. Everyone was not only worried about him, but also about Liu can after he finished.Under such circumstances, it is estimated that no one will really have the heart to celebrate any festival! "Say it! How do you want me to help you? " Shi Yuyan was moved by his reasons. He raised his hand to the person who was in the meeting. After the meeting was suspended, he got up with his mobile phone and went out. "Help me prepare a Christmas tree. Since can''t return to Wen Hai, but also can''t let Mu Chen disappointed, little guy today special happy say, finally can spend Christmas with mom and Dad! This makes me feel very sad! " He could even imagine that Shi Yuyan was with them every festival before he found them. But in Mu Chen''s heart, actually always has a parents reunion dream. "Can''t you say it earlier? Don''t you know Christmas Eve is Christmas Eve? So temporary, do you want me to help you through tonight? " Shi Yuyan complained helplessly. "That''s why I came to you!" Xi Jincheng naturally returned. "Damn it Shi Yuyan couldn''t help but burst into a rude sentence. "I don''t worry about what you do! It''s not like that guy, you can''t do things reliably! " Xi Jincheng took advantage of the flattery, the corners of his lips faintly moved. "I''ve wronged you, but I have to humbly say good things to you!" Shi Yuyan is not how appreciative sarcasm, but there is no room to refuse, let alone Xi Jincheng don''t want to let Muchen down, even if he knows is to give Muchen preparation, it is also obligatory! "It should be!" Xi Jincheng laughs out loud, especially witty. "Well, I''ll send someone to prepare it now. Before evening, I''ll call you! " Shi Yu sighed and took the task. "Well, thank you! If there''s anything I can do for you, just tell me Xi Jincheng said sincerely. "No! I don''t dare to tell boss Xi! Do I want to stay in the imperial city? " Shi Yu said a word coolly and hung up without saying goodbye. Chapter 922 Instead of wasting time here with Xi Jincheng, how can we hang more things on the Christmas tree! Although Xi Jincheng said that zuqinyao was unreliable, this kind of planning how to celebrate the festival was not so good without him! Thinking about this in my mind, I have already called Zu Qinyao on my mobile phone. "What are you doing?" Zu Qinyao is busy. When he answers the phone, he shouts twice. "Of course I have something to do with you! What''s the matter? I''m interrupting you in broad daylight? " Shi Yuyan teased. "Don''t make noise, it''s going to work!" Zu Qinyao turned over the account book and his head was big. "Oh, it''s rare! How can we go to work? " Shi Yuyan laughed more happily. When did he even accept this guy? "Well, well, what can I do for you?" Zu Qinyao closed the account book and was completely discouraged. "Tomorrow Christmas, today Christmas Eve, of course, I''m looking for you to celebrate the festival!" Shi Yuyan suddenly teased him. "Come on, you''re the only one who''s having a holiday with me!" Zuqinyao two "ha ha", with Shi Yuyan Festival? Spring Festival can be Qingming Festival! "I''m looking for you! Let''s just say that you get me a Christmas tree with a Christmas atmosphere, which can make old people happy, children happy and young people comfortable! " Shi Yuyan really doesn''t spend much time on festivals. He usually goes to work or is forced by his parents to spend some festivals. But it''s often that his parents are having a crazy time there, but he sits alone and looks at it coldly. In addition to those five years, he will accompany shuran mother and son in any festival, which is his happiest five years. After Xi Xiaoxin''s death The happiest, the most selfless, the most unforgettable five years! Think of this, the corner of the mouth that a smile, a faint infiltration of bitterness and helplessness. "Shi Yuyan, are you really Shi Yuyan? Who''s your father? Who''s your mother? Who am I? " Zu Qinyao seems to have heard the big news of the century. Let alone the trouble brought by the account book, what he wants to do most is to explore Shi YuYan''s forehead. No, I want to see if the person on the other end of the phone is just a liar who steals Shi YuYan''s mobile phone and has the same voice as Shi Yuyan! "I''ll give you ten minutes to come to my company No, twenty minutes. I still have a meeting! You''re going to be early. Wait for me in my office, first of all! " Shi Yuyan didn''t want to talk to him anymore. After explaining, he hung up. He sighed and went back to the conference room with his cell phone. Zuqinyao looks at the mobile phone screen that shows the end of the call. After a few seconds, he stands up, picks up his coat and car key and rushes out. Just as the accountant came in with another stack of folders, the two people bumped into each other and the folders were scattered on the ground. "Zushao! are you all right? Did you hurt yourself? " The accountant is startled, which still has the mind to manage the document on the ground, the busy inspection looks at Zu Qinyao on the body to have the wound. "It''s OK. You can sort these out. I''ll No, I''ll see it the day after tomorrow! " Zu Qinyao flicks the accountant''s hand and tells him. Through the clothes, even if the real hit where, still can hit bleeding? What''s the name of this inspection? "But it''s going to be settled at the end of the month!" The accountant is silly. These are all urgent documents! How come Zuda and Shao don''t look nervous at all No, I don''t care at all. I don''t look at it! "Aren''t you there?" Zuqinyao patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and then waved his hand to him: "by the way, tomorrow Christmas, you have to work overtime! At the beginning of the month, I''ll make up three times of your vacation. I''ll go first ¡°¡­¡­¡± The accountant stood there stupefied for a long time, but he didn''t respond. When he did, in addition to the documents of that place, he couldn''t find the figure of Zu Qinyao in the office. Alas, being a boss is willful! The people at the bottom are working hard as oxen and horses, but they are free and carefree, but they are still fighting for money every day! What a world! The accountant squatted there to pick up the documents and secretly complained about the unfairness of the Lord. When Zu Qinyao arrived at tenglin, it was half an hour later. When he met a traffic jam on the road, he was delayed for more than ten to twenty minutes. Shi Yuyan has finished the meeting and is waiting for him in the office. When he saw him coming, before he spoke, Zu Qinyao strode forward, half of his body across the table, and reached for his forehead. Shi YuYan''s reaction was faster than he did. He dodged and frowned: "what are you doing?" "Are you sick?" Zu Qinyao''s hand fell empty, but still looked at him suspiciously. "Sick of Christmas?" Shi Yuyan gave him a sidelong look. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zu Qinyao was speechless for a moment. "Just now Cheng called me and asked me to do it for him." Shi Yuyan knows that Zu Qinyao won''t believe that he wants to celebrate the festival. When he calls him, he tells the truth."Just say it! If you say it''s a city, it''s a city! I was scared to death. I thought your brain was burned! " Zu Qinyao grins and sarcastically satirizes Shi Yuyan. "Why can''t I?" Shi Yuyan asked curiously. "Before, either of you would have told me about the festival. I think both of you are very smart! But now the city is different from you! There are people who need to use their minds to please. You don''t have them! " Zu Qinyao explained naturally. "That''s a good point." Shi Yuyan stroked his chin, as if in agreement with his nod. "That''s it, right?" Zuqinyao, with a smile, thought of business and asked, "where are you going? Where do I need to start? " "Sorry! I''m not even ready for the stump! " Shi Yu Yan grinned and said he was sorry, but he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. "Poof! Are you playing with me? " Zu Qinyao stares at him and asks angrily. "What''s wrong with you, really! I just got a call half an hour ago. Did you say I played with you Shi Yuyan innocently spread his hand, opened the call record, and showed him the time of Xi Jincheng''s phone call. Zu Qinyao rolled his eyes and said nothing. "Well, you see what you need to prepare. You make a list and I''ll send someone to buy it. How about that?" Shi Yuyan scratched his forehead. He also said he was helpless, OK? "At this time, I especially hope that the person lying in the ICU is not Liu can! If he had nothing to do, he would have done all these things well! Seriously, if Liu can wasn''t the assistant of the city, I would have dug it up and used it myself! " As soon as Zu Qinyao mentions Liu can, he is salivating. Chapter 923 Shi Yuyan "ha ha" twice, while shouting that the person who is too late is him, while the person who has time to daydream here is still him! "If we have a dream at this time, why don''t we finish it earlier, huh?" Shi Yuyan patted him on the shoulder and gave him a blank A4 paper and a pen. Zuqinyao has a good mouth, OK! Liu can is loyal to Xi Jincheng. No one wants to poach him! Put aside these unrealistic daydreams, he took up the pen, thought about it, and then began to write a list on the paper quickly. "You said I put down my work and came here to help others celebrate the festival!" Zuqinyao wrote and complained. Shi Yu Yan glanced at him and continued to look at the documents. "You said that you left the task to me and handled the work by yourself. Is that really appropriate?" Zu Qinyao is very upset when he looks at it. It''s unfair. Hello! "Do you think it''s really appropriate for me to know all about your ancestral property?" Shi Yuyan lazily back to him, this boy in the mind what, he can not know? "What''s wrong? You see I''m not married, you''re not married, or we''ll make do with it? Two families into one, after you do not divide my! What about? Is my plan good? " Zu Qinyao smiles and throws a wink at him. Shi Yu Yan shivered with cold and evil, shaking goose bumps all over the place. "Can you say that again? I''ll record a sound. Maybe I can use it when I meet my grandfather some other day! " Shi Yu Yan skin smile meat don''t smile of looking at Zu Qin Yao, light ground say. "I''m sorry, I don''t say it twice!" Zuqinyao shrugged his shoulders, especially proud. Shi Yuyan smiles and looks down at the document. Zuqinyao was also happy and carefully thinking about the parts he needed. A few minutes later, they put down their pens at the same time. "Tut Tut, we even have such a tacit understanding. It''s hard to say if we don''t have one family." Zu Qinyao can''t help joking about Shi Yuyan. Shi Yuyan moved his neck and ignored him. He took the list he had written. "Is that all?" How do you feel so complicated? A Christmas tree only needs so many things? "You didn''t tell me how to live. Of course I did it my way." Zu Qinyao probes to see several things written on the eye paper, and doesn''t feel that there is any problem: "does the city say how to live?" "No! He said that he didn''t want to disappoint Muchen. He wanted to give Muchen a holiday for the first family reunion Shi Yuyan shakes his head. Anyway, there are so many patterns in Zu Qinyao''s mind that he shouldn''t let Mu Chen down! "That''s OK. According to what I''ve written, send someone to do it quickly." Zu Qinyao waved his hand and no longer planned to change it. "Good." Shi Yuyan played an inside, let the Secretary come to take the list to buy. Half an hour later, when the secretary called Shi Yuyan, he was somewhat embarrassed and asked, "Mr. Shi, where should I put these things?" "Where to put it?" Shi Yuyan turns to ask Zu Qinyao. Zu Qinyao directly took his mobile phone and said to his secretary, "go straight to the hospital! Let them install the Christmas tree directly! Hang up everything. After hanging up, keep the ladder. Don''t take it away! Take the rest back to the company! " Remote control good everything, zuqinyao hung up the phone, and then easily shake the legs, humming a song. "What size Christmas tree have you got?" Shi Yuyan asked suspiciously. Even a ladder? "Why? Ten meters is always needed, isn''t it Zu Qin Yao blinked and asked in confusion. "Ten meters?" Shi Yuyan asked again, what is the concept of ten meters? A three story building is so high! Does he mean to treat the hospital as a square for Christmas? Do you want all the patients in the hospital to get together for Christmas? "Yes! Ten meters is the minimum! I set a 15 meter diamond in front of the golden age. Hehe, so far, it''s the highest in the imperial city! " Zu Qinyao returns with special pride. Shi Yuyan holds his forehead and hums. Will he be killed by Xi Jincheng? "Didn''t you say that you should make the old happy, the children happy and the young comfortable? If you think about it, where can you be happy in a place like a hospital? Happy? Comfortable? Isn''t it? It''s not easy for everyone to get together in the same hospital. As the saying goes Oh, by the way, it''s ten years of cultivation that we can ferry together, and a hundred years of cultivation that we can sleep together... " "Enough!" Shi Yuyan raised his hand and interrupted him. He wanted to shake his head when he heard every word he said. But just for the children''s festival, he is like celebrating with the country, so he is not afraid of being controlled by others and saying that they are heartless and heartless? Liu can was injured for Xi Jincheng. Now his life is still uncertain, but they still want to spend the festival here It''s so grand and exciting!"Let''s go!" Zuqinyao said, got up and patted Shi YuYan''s desk, "we should go shopping too!" "What else do you want?" Shi Yuyan sat on the chair and didn''t move. He suddenly felt a sense of fear that he didn''t dare to go to the hospital. "Just follow me Zuqin saw him motionless from a distance and patted him hard again. "I''m not going!" Shi Yuyan refused directly. "Shit! It''s you who called me here, isn''t it? " Zuqinyao frowned unhappily. The boy didn''t intend to give him the whole task, did he? "I think I will be destroyed by the city!" Shi Yuyan shook his head and said what he was worried about. "What do you mean?" Zuqinyao couldn''t react for a moment. He looked at him foolishly for a long time and suddenly pointed to him: "so, you mean let me go, let him destroy me?" "It''s better for one person to be destroyed than for two people to be destroyed at the same time, isn''t it? How to say, we also want to leave a person to collect the corpse! " Shi Yuyan laughed and said it with a special peace of mind. "Pooh! Then you go! Don''t worry, I will give you a different funeral! More than this Christmas, the funerals of the world Zu Qinyao jumps and sits directly on Shi YuYan''s desk. Anyway, if Shi Yuyan doesn''t go, he won''t go either! Can''t let him be so innocent to be trapped, enthusiastic to plan a good Christmas Eve, and finally become his memorial service scene? "That''s what I said!" Shi Yu Yan glanced at him. Fortunately, he did not taboo these. If there is an old man here, can''t you go to death and teach me when you hear Zu Qinyao''s words? "Are you going or not? I don''t care if I don''t go! I went back to work! Damn, it''s the end of the month. Do you understand? " Zuqin remote song refers to knock table, no good gas said. Chapter 924 "Go, go!" Shi Yuyan stands up helplessly, can not go? "Is it the same to leave early or late? Christmas trees are beginning to stand there, even if the city is really angry or what, we are dead! If you die sooner or later, why don''t you choose to die happily? " Zu Qinyao nodded his head with satisfaction. When Shi Yuyan came, he jumped off the table, put his long arm around his shoulder and walked out together. Shi Yu Yan shook his shoulder, shook off his hand, and glanced at him displeased: "normal point!" "What''s wrong with me?" Zu Qinyao asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Yuyan directly ignored him and opened the door out of the office. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shu ran bought a small bag of things, in addition to a razor, she also changed the daily necessities for him by the way. Xi Jincheng looked at the "t" shaped scraper, and suddenly looked at Shu ran like an alien: "where did you get such an excellent scraper?" This kind of thing that should have been eliminated was brought to him by her! "Just the convenience store at the gate of the hospital! That automatic razor is not available. Do you want to make do with it? You should know it yourself, right? I heard it''s sharp! " Shu ran also knows that Xi Jincheng''s razor doesn''t last long. The small convenience store in front of the hospital doesn''t sell that kind of electronic razor. She can''t choose this kind of razor for him. Xi Jincheng took a look at her, pulled out a hair from his head, picked up the scraper and gently pulled it up. The hair was easily broken into two sections. Shu ran took a cold breath, and even Mu Chen was stunned and opened his mouth: "Wow! How powerful "Will you?" Xi Jincheng said, thrust the scraper into Shu Ran''s hand, "from top to bottom, or from bottom to top, you can see how to come easily." Finish saying, then hold up chin to wait for Shu ran to shave for him. Shu ran saw that the blade was so sharp that even a hair had been scratched off from the top. She shook her head in horror: "I can''t! I''ve never shaved! This knife is too sharp. I''m afraid it will ruin your face! " "If it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed! It''s very annoying to be so handsome! " Xi Jincheng did not care, confident to the degree of conceit. Shuran suddenly felt that maybe he didn''t have to worry that the knife would scratch his face. It is estimated that no matter how sharp the knife is, it may not be able to scratch the skin! "How can anyone boast that he is handsome every day?" Shu ran didn''t dare to shave him. If she had known that he was going to let her shave for him, she would not choose at that time. At most, when she came back, she told him that there was no sale! "Do it now!" Xi Jincheng pointed to the bottle of shaving foam and said in a funny way, "do you even know you want to buy this?" "I don''t know. It''s recommended by the shop assistant. It''s better to match this knife with this one!" Shuran said with some embarrassment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng immediately blocked speechless, well, he thought it was her own to understand it! "Well, you can either shave yourself, or I''ll come to my house later and bring you a razor, or you can keep your beard and don''t shave!" Shu ran pushes the whole set of things in front of him, and Jian refuses to make fun of his face. "But I just want my wife to shave for me. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Xi Jincheng is hard to stubborn insist, and push things back in front of her. "Dad, I''ll shave it for you!" Mu Chen sees them two don''t want to start, he looks at to have a kind of ready to move. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran and Xi Jincheng shake their heads at the same time, and refuse the little guy''s kindness without hesitation. Mu Chen not pleased ground pouts a mouth, both hands embrace chest, "hum" a, twist past head: "you two don''t want, also don''t let me want!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two couldn''t laugh or cry again. Is this a question of whether or not? This is simply to give Xi Jincheng''s old life to Mu Chen''s small hand! It''s a small matter that a person''s face is disfigured. If he has to cut his throat, it''s called cupping utensil! "I''ll try!" Shuran took a deep breath. When she picked up the scraper, she found that her hand couldn''t stop shaking. Xi Jincheng looked funny, but did not stop. Shu ran swallowed saliva mercilessly, when she realized her shaking hand, she simply grasped it with the other hand. "Your posture makes me feel like you are chopping wood with an axe." Xi Jincheng joked. Shu ran listens but is not amused, on the contrary more nervous. "Put it down!" Xi Jincheng sighed helplessly. In this way, it''s really not shaving, it''s just letting her kill people on the guillotine with a big knife! "Oh Shuran was relieved and put the scraper back into the box: "I can''t do it, I''ve been told." "You can''t! Will it be frothy? " Xi Jincheng gave her a blank look and asked, pointing to the bottle of shaving foam. "Yes! This has to be! It''s just like taking a bath and wiping shower dew! " Shu ran smiled, and then he picked up the bottle, spread out one hand, palm up, and pressed the other hand on the top of the head, squeezing a handful of delicate bubbles in his palm."Mom, this looks like fun!" Mu Chen looked at a squeeze of white and thin bubbles, and began to play the heart. "It''s not for fun! It''s for Dad to shave! When Mu Chen grows up, he will also use it! " Shu ran smiles to cover up, put back on the table, one side explains a way to Mu Chen. "I know, boys grow beards when they grow up! The teacher said, "the boy with a long beard is an adult!" Mu Chen nodded, but her eyes still stared at the bubbles in her hand, revealing the longing look. "Want to play?" Xi Jincheng looked at some unbearable, picked up the bottle of shaving foam and handed it to him: "don''t dirty your clothes. After playing enough, you must go to wash your hands, you know?" "Mm-hmm, thank you, Dad, I see!" Mu Chen happily took over, looked at the eye Shu ran, determined that she was not angry, and also acquiesced, this just took to leave, a person went to the reception area there to play. "Xi Jincheng, you are really good at spoiling children!" Shu ran carefully wad foam on his chin, and said with some emotion. This man can be cold like a millennium iceberg, can pet up, but also can be unlimited to the sky to pet people. No matter whether it''s spoiling women or children, as long as he is willing, the people he spoils will really feel that he is the happiest person in the world! "Speak as if you can''t!" Xi Jincheng did not dare to take credit alone. "Is there such a favor for you? You say, if Mu Chen says with you, he wants the star in the sky, do you also plan to let a person pick down? " Shu ran "bang" sound, she dotes on children is also doted on a limited, OK? Chapter 925 Where is same with him, don''t say Mu Chen wants, even if Mu Chen didn''t think of things, he can take the initiative to think of, and give Mu Chen. Knowing that little boys all like toys, he specially asked dizi to come back from England and live next door to them, just for the convenience of Muchen playing with toys. Muchen said he missed his father, so he rushed to Wenhai from the imperial city overnight. When he arrived, Muchen fell asleep. He sat by the bedside of Muchen and watched him, accompanying him. Muchen said that he wanted to go to the zoo. He put down his work and took Muchen to the zoo without saying a word. During the whole process, when Muchen was riding, he let Muchen sit on his shoulder. In order to make Mu Chen happy, he took the slide home. He was afraid that there was not enough room, so he even asked people to move his gym away "No!" Xi Jincheng shook his head, with a kind of "you silly" look at her, then continued: "I will buy a star, named after Muchen, from now on, there will be a star named Muchen!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran can''t help but pause, some incredible looking at Xi Jincheng. He is really a father, a rich father! Give a complete father love is not enough, or strength pet son ah! "Do you like stars? I remember you once said a word to me, I don''t know if you still remember, anyway, I remember it for no reason. When I asked you to be my woman for the first time, you used the stars to refuse me Xi Jincheng said at this time, do not have deep meaning to see the eye Shu ran. Shu ran was a little confused. She tried hard to think about it, and finally shook her head: "my memory is getting worse and worse. They say I''m a fool for three years. I think I may be different from others. I guess I''ll be a fool for a lifetime! Xi Jincheng, if one day, my memory is really degenerating, and finally becomes Alzheimer''s disease, will you send me to a nursing home, or find a good hospital to shut me up and leave me alone? " Shu ran suddenly had a whim. "No. If you really have Alzheimer''s disease, then I will be in your ear every day, and have been repeating our past, bits and pieces that happened before. I will let you even want to forget my chance Xi Jincheng didn''t think about it. He didn''t think about it or organize it. As if to say such words, are natural, gushing from the heart. The truth. "You used to be such a good talker!" Feel shy and feel embarrassed when he left the rest of the foam on his face. "For you!" Xi Jincheng grinned, as if it were true or false. "How did I use the stars to refuse you that time?" Shu ran feels that it''s too emotional to continue that topic, so she digs off the topic. "You said to me," it''s a star. No matter how beautiful it is, you can only look up, but you can''t touch it. " Xi Jincheng picks up the razor, and Shu ran helps him lift the mirror. Xi Jincheng looks in the mirror and skilfully shaves. Shu ran waited until he finished, just slightly had a little impression, this words, oneself seem to have said really. "At that time, I would not have imagined that we would have such a satisfactory result even today." When he saw that the foam was scraped clean by the scraper in his hand, he could not see the tiny blue scaven. "Do you like stars?" Xi Jincheng looked at her and asked. "There''s nothing to like or dislike!" Shu ran shakes her head. She doesn''t seem to have that romantic factor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The last foam of Xi Jin city took the towel handed by Shu ran, and the hot towel just now. When he finished, he was just warming up. "You don''t want to buy me a star, do you?" Shu Ran''s fierce reaction comes over, funny looking at him to ask. "I have such an idea, but you don''t like it. That''s just right. It saves a lot of money!" Xi Jincheng toward her skin smile meat smile. "In fact, you are more romantic than me!" Shu Ran has to admit that Xi Jincheng seems to be a dull man with low EQ, but in fact, he has many surprise ideas in his heart. For example, the problem of stars, although she did not want to, but hear him say so, my heart will still be ecstatic! Money, car, house, jewelry Many people are doing things like sending stars. It''s estimated that people like Xi Jincheng, who have too much money to spend, and who have too much romance to show, will think of and do it! So she said that he was a super "sultry bag", and did not wronged him! "When two people get along with each other, don''t just get along for the sake of daily necessities. Proper romance is also a push to enhance feelings and stimulate the fun of life!" Xi Jincheng said unfathomably, Shu ran listened and narrowed her eyes. "Why? I''m wrong? " Xi Jincheng is staring at by her inexplicably guilty. "From which book do you read these words?" Shu ran didn''t think that Xi Jincheng, a person like him, could understand so deeply the core problem of life fun. "Do I still use reading?" Xi Jincheng sneered scornfully, touched his chin with his hand, and finally he didn''t tie his hand: "I''ll wash my face.""Don''t get out of bed. I''ll bring you a basin." Shu Ran is busy to stop him. "It''s OK, I''ll be careful!" Xi Jincheng shook his head, supported her hand and got out of bed. Shu ran couldn''t beat him, so he had to be careful Help him out of bed carefully. "If anything happened to me in those five years and I was seriously injured, would you come back to take care of me like this?" Xi Jincheng holds her hand, she holds him and becomes him holding her. The distance from the hospital bed to the washroom is only a few steps away, but it is the feeling that they walk in the park. "It depends!" After shuran thought about it seriously, he came back. "What do you mean by the situation? For example, under what circumstances would you come back to me on your own initiative? " Xi Jincheng''s curiosity was out of control. "Like For example, like now, you have no one to take care of you; for example, someone told me that you are calling me to come back in your dream; or, I have any reason to come back! In this way, I may consider coming back on my own initiative! " Shu ran smiles to return to, how does his words have a kind of feeling now still hurt not enough heavy meaning? "Even if I call you in my dream, will you know?" Xi Jincheng looked at her and laughed. She had no idea how many nights he woke up calling her name in those five years. "I don''t know." Shu ran shakes her head honestly. Whether she will know depends on whether Shi Yuyan will tell her. Chapter 926 Unless Xi Jincheng sends news to the world, saying that he is looking for her in his dream and calling her back in his dream! Otherwise, how could she know that she had already become a kind of thought in his heart That thought has long been remembered. "After all, if I don''t come to you, you won''t come to me!" Xi Jincheng sighed and released her hand: "OK, I''ll go in and wash my face and come out. Just wait for me at the door!" Shu ran just gently shakes his head. Instead, he goes into the bathroom first, takes out a basin specially for washing his face, and starts to put warm water. "I''m so happy to be taken care of by you!" Xi Jincheng leaned on the door and watched her do everything properly, waiting for him to put his face close to him. "Right? So, you have to treat me well in the future, you know? This kind of happiness, like flowers, also needs daily care, watering every day, occasionally fertilizing, so as to open a more beautiful and moving flower of happiness Shu ran while testing the water temperature, while turning back to him with a smile. Xi Jincheng nodded with a smile. "All right, that''s it!" Shu ran wait for water to put, just let out the position in front of the sink. "Why don''t you wash it for me?" Xi Jincheng walked over and just threw the towel into the water, then stood there. "How old are you?" Shu ran gave him a white look and turned to walk out. Xi Jincheng grabbed her arm, pulled it directly into her arms, and bowed her head to kiss the sweetness of her longing. Shu ran "Wu Wu" two, but also dare not too loud, afraid Mu Chen will hear outside. Two people difficult to separate difficult kiss for a long time, until each other are shortness of breath, just reluctant to part. "Wife, I want to." Xi Jincheng''s forehead against her, voice slightly hoarse, but bewitched a mess. If it wasn''t for her consciousness, listening to such a voice, she would have the impulse to take off her clothes and stand in front of him. "Stop it! Here is a hospital, you are still injured, outside Mu Chen is in, you restrain for a while! " Shuran was scared, and pushed him away, standing far away from him. Xi Jincheng looks at her plaintively, he wants to be dissatisfied! "Wash your face and come out by yourself." Shu ran was red in the face when he saw her. Her heart beat so fast for the kiss. Now she felt like she was going to jump out of her chest at any time. That feeling, Shu ran feels that he just stands there and doesn''t move. It''s like he doesn''t wear any clothes. He worships him with his eyes. Just thinking about it, she felt goose bumps standing up. "Mom, are you cold?" Mu Chen sees her to come out all the time in rub arm, can''t help but concern ground ask a way. "Well somewhat! But it''s much warmer here! " Shu ran looked at him awkwardly. He was so busy that he dropped his hands and walked over. He looked at the foam that Altman had brought to him. It was funny. "Mom, I''m shaving Altman and taking a bath by the way!" Mu Chen sees her looking at Altman, explained. "We''ve learned to take care of people." Shu ran sat down, gently touched his head, praised. "I want to learn from my mother and learn to take care of people! In this way, when you and Dad, grandma and uncle get old, I will take care of you too! " Mu Chen looks up at her, return a way solemnly. "Well, hearing Mu Chen say so, mother is really very happy!" Shu ran touched ground to embrace him, "our Mu Chen is a small warm male!" "Does mom like warm men?" Mu Chen suddenly remembers to hear Xi Jincheng to ask her so before. "Well, I like it! My mother loves a little warm man like Muchen Shu ran holds his small face of meat Du Du, heavy kiss on his forehead. "Is that more than dad?" Mu Chen laughed happily, and then asked. "Well That''s different! You are my mother''s child, and my father is my mother''s husband. I like you both, too! " Shu ran shaved his nose and was amused by her. Kid, are you jealous? Or when she and Xi Jincheng were together, she was left out in the cold to Mu Chen, and the little guy had such sensitivity in his heart? "Oh, Mu Chen understands! But what Mu Chen likes most is still his mother Mu Chen doesn''t understand of nod, immediately again pull her hand to shake to shake, sweet confession way. "Don''t like dad?" Xi Jincheng hears the sound of Muchen flattering in the washroom. He sticks his head out of the door and looks at Muchen. "Like is like, but not so like it!" Mu Chen shakes his head, this is true! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng heard a "bang" heartbreak, the heart is really hurt, broken into pieces! Shu ran fell on the sofa with a smile and looked at Xi Jincheng sympathetically: "like it or like it, don''t be too sad, ha ha...""Well, what''s the use of being a man no matter how successful he is? Isn''t it a failed father, a failed husband, whose life is full of gloom? " Xi Jincheng looked at the heartless mother and son, call no love, no love! Shu ran smiles more happily. Can she see whether Jin Cheng is teasing them? If he is really so desperate, can he still boast in front? "No, no! Dad, I''m wrong, OK? You don''t fail at all! I like you very much, too. I like you as much as my mother, OK Muchen is nervous, busy change, worry really will let Xi Jincheng sad. "Really? In fact, you don''t have to comfort me. It doesn''t matter if I''m sad! " Xi Jincheng sighed deeply again and retracted his head into the bathroom. Mu Chen is scared to stand up, patted Shu ran, flustered ground says: "Mom, Mu Chen seems to make trouble, Mu Chen let father sad! What shall we do? " "It''s all right, Dad teases Mu Chen, not really sad! Dad can''t be so mean Shu Ran is smiling to pacify Mu Chen, Xi Jin city which is so easy sad person? He hurt people''s heart almost! "Really? But Dad looks sad at all! " Mu Chen points to the direction of toilet, some worry. "It''s all right. You can say something nice to him later and play with him. He won''t be sad!" Shu Ran has some Nai. Xi Jincheng is scared. Mu Chen "Oh", even the foam was not playing, sitting upright, waiting for Xi Jincheng to come out from the restroom. Shu ran looked funny, then pointed to the bathroom door, said to him: "otherwise, you go in to help Dad!" Chapter 927 "Good!" Mu Chen nods, stands up, trots to the lavatory to run. "Dad, I''ll help you!" Shura can hear the soft voice of the little guy outside, with the meaning of flattery. "No, Dad, do it by himself." Xi Jincheng easily hangs the towel on the shelf. Mu Chen is too short to reach. "Dad, I''ll pour the water for you!" Mu Chen does not give up of want to embrace basin again. "No, it''s too heavy. Dad will come by himself!" Xi Jincheng afraid of water splashed wet Mu Chen''s clothes, gently pushed him to one side, he poured the water. "Dad, I''ll help you!" Mu Chen looked at him to put the basin back on the next shelf, but he did nothing to help. "No, Dad, just hold you!" Xi Jincheng didn''t know what the little guy was thinking. He just wanted to make him happy. He wanted to help him to apologize for the "sad" thing. Mu Chen''s hand was Xi Jincheng''s big grasp in the palm, Xi Jincheng just touched the water, the palm of the tide, warm. Mu Chen was so warm that he could not help but raise his mouth. He looked up at Xi Jincheng and asked carefully, "Dad, are you still angry with Mu Chen?" "Why are you angry?" Xi Jincheng asked foolishly. "No, no!" Mu Chen is busy to shake head, Xi Jin city is not angry good, he just won''t silly of say again just now! Secretly spit out tongue, smile more brilliant. Xi Jincheng looked at him and thought carefully. He couldn''t help smiling and pinched his small face. It was smooth and tender, super Q bullet! , "Mu Chen, do you want to play with that bubble?" Xi Jincheng pinched his palm, some sticky, just remembered just now he left the bottle of shaving bubble to Muchen play. "No more Mu Chen shakes his head, quickly breaks Xi Jincheng''s hand, runs to the sink to wash his hands, and doesn''t need Xi Jincheng to remind him. Xi Jincheng smiles, walks over, holds Mu Chen''s hand, rubs gently in the warm water. Mu Chen''s small face flushed looking at Xi Jincheng, suddenly found that he likes his mother as much as his father! Father is as gentle as mother. Father''s hand is bigger and warmer than mother''s! Help Mu Chen wash good hand, discover small fellow still stare at him to see, don''t know what in giggle. Xi Jincheng smiles and points the tip of his nose with his hand. The water bead on his hand is stained with his small tip of his nose, inexplicably showing a sense of joy. "What''s the matter?" "Dad, I was wrong! I like yours, too! " Mu Chen admits frankly. "It''s not meant to be happy for Dad, is it?" Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, laughing to tease him, while taking a towel to wipe his hands. "No, no! I didn''t mean to say that. It''s true! I just found out. I was the first one to tell you Mu Chen shakes his head forcefully, a head of shining short hair shakes along with the action that he shakes his head, lovely extremely. "Well, silly son! Even if you don''t like dad so much, he won''t be angry! " Xi Jincheng gently wiped off the water on the tip of his nose with his finger pulp and said gently. "Why? Is it because in my father''s heart, Mu Chen is not important at all? " Mu Chen frowned and pouted. "Of course not! That''s because my father is very confident. I believe that even if Mu Chen doesn''t like my father so much, in the near future, Mu Chen will like my father very much! Because, my father wants to be a good father and make Muchen like my good father Xi Jincheng can''t bend down, can only look down on him like this, and promise to him with a gentle smile. "In fact, you don''t have to wait for the future. My father is a very good father now!" Mu Chen hugged him, blushed shyly and said in a low voice. Xi Jincheng Leng next, looking at Mu Chen, for a long time don''t know what to say. Shu ran stands at the door, listening to the conversation between father and son, her heart will melt away! Quietly picked up the phone to take this scene, "click" sound, let the inside two people turn their heads to see her. "Oh, the camera was found!" Shu ran exclaimed, but did not panic at all, and raised his mobile phone to them: "it''s a picture of love, I''ll take it as the desktop, so that I can see such a warm picture every time I use my mobile phone!" "You have to pay!" Xi Jincheng joked and led Mu Chen to her. "No! It''s all a family. What do you care so much about? " Shu ran laughs and plays a joke with him. "Regardless of you, you don''t know the authority of the head of the family!" Xi Jincheng walked up to her and held her nose while she was talking. It was very funny to see her yelling and waving his hand. "Who is the head of the family? You made it clear Shu ran just rescued nose, immediately displeased ground stares round eyes. "I''m the head of the family!" Xi Jincheng pointed to himself and naturally said, "I''ll do this kind of hard work!""No, no, I''m not willing to let you work. I''ll do it." Shu ran waved his hand and said it honestly. "All right! It''s up to you! " Xi Jincheng shrugged and readily agreed. Shu ran a time some reaction but come, how to feel oneself was pit? But where is the pit? Mu Chen left look at his father, right look at his mother, do not know what they are fighting for. "What''s good about the head of a family?" Mu Chen is scratching chest door, don''t understand ground to ask. "Good! The head of the family is the biggest in the family. You all have to listen to me! " Shuran said majestically, proud. "Mom, let dad be the head of the family." Mu Chen hears her to say so, busy say to her. "Why?" Shu ran looks at Mu Chen in dismay, how to feel this kid enters the toilet, immediately defected? "Father is a hen pecked man!" Mu Chen wants to also don''t want to return a way: "anyway he no matter when what all listen to you, you think, you can let the biggest official all listen to you, explain whether you are more powerful than the main of this family?" "Fierce is fierce, but how does it sound like a tiger?" Shu ran how all feel this kid can''t believe again, precipice is to stand Xi Jin city that side to go! Look at the two hands held by father and son, they haven''t let go! "Then my mother is also the most gentle and beautiful Tigress in the world!" Mu Chen''s small mouth is like wiping honey. Xi Jincheng hears the sound of laughing, but Shu Ran''s mouth twitches a few times and can''t laugh. "Tut Tut, Xi Jincheng, did you give him the soup of enchantment?" Shu ran shakes his head and looks at Mu Chen disappointedly. "No! Don''t you always stand at the door and supervise? " Xi Jincheng grinned. Chapter 928 Shu ran cold hum a voice, don''t good spirit ground stare their father son one eye, turn round to walk toward outside. "Little fellow, how can you say mother is a tigress?" Xi Jincheng flicks Mu Chen''s brain lightly. He can''t bear to let Shu ran get angry! "No! Mother said it herself Mu Chen shakes his head innocently, he did not say mother is tigress. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng speechless, as if Shu ran himself said, Mu Chen just added two beautiful adjectives in front of the tiger. "Why are you still dawdling there? Why don''t you come back and lie down soon?" Shuran''s angry voice rang out. "Is mom angry?" Mu Chen doubts ground to ask. "Son, remember that women are meant to be coaxed and spoiled!" Xi Jincheng takes the opportunity to guide Mu Chen in the right direction. "No! That also if own woman, can coax, just want to spoil! Other people''s women, none of my business! " Mu Chen shakes his head, seriously vetoed Xi Jincheng''s conclusion. This, change Xi Jincheng''s corner of the mouth mercilessly twitch a few times, inconceivable looking at Mu Chen. Hold the grass! Do you know the difference between your own women and other people''s women? "Who told you that?" Xi Jincheng has been pulled out by him, he is still unwilling to ask. "Uncle Shi told me, of course." Mu Chen shakes a head to say. "Er..." ok This is exactly what Shi Yuyan would say. Bedside, Shu ran stood there, arms chest looking at them, it seems really angry. "Mom is really angry! Dad, this is your woman. It''s up to you! " Mu Chen says to Xi Jincheng in a low voice. "This is your mother!" Xi Jincheng can''t laugh or cry. This little devil has become a master! "My mother is not my daughter-in-law!" Mu Chen white he one eye, don''t have good spirit ground return a way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How reasonable! "Dad, please sit down!" Mu Chen patted the edge of the bed, dogleg said to Xi Jincheng. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng looks at Shu ran, slowly sits down, the buttock has not yet sat down, sees Mu Chen has already run back to the reception area there. You''re not a loyal little thing! "That..." Xi Jincheng coughed and laughed. "Lie down!" Shu ran straightened the pillow. In fact, before he came, she straightened it. That''s just to hide the seriousness of her hard work. "Oh." Xi Jincheng obediently lay down, on the body was immediately pulled over by her quilt to cover. Xi Jincheng looked at her constantly straightening the quilt, from the foot to the chest. "Shu ran, Ran Ran, if you have something to do, just say it! I''m very upset about you like this Although she helped him to build a quilt, there was something in it. She nailed him to the bed. Shu ran stops, sits on the chair in front of the bed, looks at him with a smile, still does not speak. Xi Jincheng winked at her and sold her cute. "Really angry?" Xi Jincheng asked tentatively. "Do you think I look like you?" Shu ran "bang" sound, disdain to ask. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng understood, she is to point to just now he teases Mu Chen that moment of affair. "Besides, what''s the matter with me? Because the child said I''m good? " Shu ran laughingly looks at him. She wants to pinch his face just like he is cute. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips. He was worried about what she was angry about? "In fact, the head of the family is just joking. Anyway, you will be in charge of all my things, and I belong to you!" Xi Jincheng laughs. "No, I don''t care! I don''t want to be your housekeeper. Don''t think about giving me all your things to keep! I''ll tell you first, I don''t want anything! " Shu ran hurriedly declared that she was really afraid of the kind of marital property and common property. She had more than enough to support herself and didn''t need to get anything from him. He is a person who can buy stars. If he gives her his money or something, she doesn''t have to do anything every day and counts zero there all day? We should always worry about whether such a large sum of property will be in our hands, what will happen and so on! "Nothing? Not even me? " Xi Jincheng''s self-esteem suffered ten thousand points of heavy damage, displeased to cold hum. "Are you stupid? How could I not want you? To ask for you is not to ask for a walking bank? " Shu ran shakes her eyebrows playfully, looks at him like a little money fan, and says "hey hey" twice. "In your eyes, am I just a bank?" Xi Jincheng sighed, holding his heart very sad: "shouldn''t it be a walking ATM?" "Can I just have a bank vault? As for the machine that anyone can withdraw money with a card, can I not? " Shu ran naturally made up her mind and turned into Xi Jincheng, a cash machine. Then, like those bank teller machines on the street, anyone can come, as long as they have cards and deposits, they can withdraw!But the Treasury is different! Then not everyone can enter, not everyone can touch! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng suddenly has a feeling of bleeding. This woman''s brain circuit is really different from others! "Isn''t it? I''ll say you''re not the kind of person who can be touched at will! " Shu ran finished, covered his mouth and laughed happily. "Why do I want to kill you so much?" Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and looked at her faintly. "Just think about it! Close your eyes and go to sleep Shu Ran is not afraid, patted bed edge, after confessing, then get up to walk toward Mu Chen. Xi Jincheng looks at her back and smiles. Picked up the phone to see the next time, more than three in the afternoon, I do not know whether Shi Yuyan there is ready. He really forgot about Christmas Eve and Christmas Eve. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At about 5 p.m., the patients who arranged the sick number meal in the hospital received an extra apple. Everyone is full of praise for the humanized operation of the hospital. Zu Qinyao is sitting in the president''s office, his feet on the table, chewing an apple and listening to the information feedback from the head nurse. Shi Yuyan sat on the sofa, after hearing it without expression, he pursed his lips and didn''t express any feelings. Anyway, things have been like this. He should have known that Zu Qinyao would never die if he didn''t do it. But in the end, it should be able to ease Xi Jincheng''s anger by giving the patient apples in this way? They both got everything ready, sat in the vacant Dean''s office, and did not dare to go to the ward to find Xi Jincheng. Anyway, we''ve come to this stage. Let''s kill first and then play! Chapter 929 After the head nurse went out, Zu Qinyao looked at Shi Yuyan: "what are you afraid of? Since we are going to have a holiday, we should have a good one! " "Well." Shi Yuyan answered without salt, got up and went to the window. Looking at it from this angle, it was right in front of the inpatient department building. And the 10 meter high Christmas tree stands in the middle of the garden between the inpatient building and the outpatient building. From this side, you can''t say the style and luxury! Winter night comes early, more than five o''clock, the sky is dark, lights everywhere, the Christmas tree is the stars flashing, not spectacular. Under the tree surrounded by people watching, one by one in and the Christmas tree group photo, under the night, flash like a reporter to interview the scene. It''s not like a hospital. It''s just the opening night of a shopping mall! Can''t help but some headache to pinch the eyebrow, he really is too small to see Zu Qinyao''s work! Zuqinyao followed him to the window and looked at the Christmas tree not far away. "Tut tut" shook his head twice and said, "although it''s not as beautiful as the golden age, it''s not bad!" Shi Yuyan glanced at him and ignored him. Zuqin saw that he didn''t speak and hit him with his shoulder: "why? Are you not happy? " "Should I be happy?" Shi Yuyan asked lightly. "Why not? I''m not happy to take you out to have a good Christmas Eve, OK? " Zu Qinyao chewed the apple, threw the apple core into the garbage can accurately and enthusiastically, and proposed to Shi Yuyan. "What do you say?" Shi Yuyan didn''t tell me whether he could go crazy with Zu Qinyao. When he got home, he thought that all his old bones would fall apart! This kid is the kind of anti growth! "Go Zuqinyao said and pulled his arm. "Go to the city first and tell me..." Before Shi Yu''s words were over, his mobile phone rang. He didn''t even need to look at it to know who it was. Sighed, took out the mobile phone from the pocket, saw above the name, pour is some accident. "Ma." Shi Yuyan gets through. "On Christmas Eve, won''t you come home and have dinner with us?" Mrs. Shi didn''t ask where he was, so she went straight to the subject. "I have something to do here, so I won''t go home for dinner. Happy Christmas Eve." Shi Yuyan pushed away Zu Qinyao, who came by ear, and said faintly. "You''re not still in the company, are you?" Mrs. Shi listened to the background sound, which was so quiet that there was no sound, and asked painfully. "No, it''s outside." As soon as Shi YuYan''s voice fell, he saw Zu Qinyao yelling at his mobile phone: "don''t worry, aunt, if you are with me, I will treat him well, take him to have a good meal, and have a good Christmas Eve with him!" "Is it Qin Yao?" Mrs. Shi was surprised by the sudden voice. After listening carefully, she did not dare to guess with certainty. "Yes! It''s me, aunt Zu Qinyao simply took away the mobile phone and chatted with Mrs. Shi in front of the mobile phone. Shi Yuyan is also happy and relaxed. He is not a person who can chat. It''s hard for him not to hang up when he''s finished. Zu Qinyao talked with Mrs. Shi for a long time. After seven guarantees and eight guarantees, he hung up. "Look, your mother knows you''re with me, so she''ll give you to me?" Zuqinyao said that when he handed the mobile phone back to him, he didn''t forget the bad smell. Shi Yuyan glanced at him in disgust and was about to take over the mobile phone. He just reached out and heard that the mobile phone that had just turned black was on again. Xi Jincheng''s call made him quickly draw back his hand and looked at Zu Qinyao with a smile: "pick up!" "Fuck! Hurry up Zu Qinyao was surprised, and he busily stuffed his mobile phone into Shi YuYan''s hand. "Take it! Give him a good explanation of tonight''s activities, so that he can know! You planned it. I can''t explain it clearly! " Shi Yuyan stepped back and refused to take back his mobile phone. "Do not need to explain, tell him directly, take Mu Chen to go downstairs to spend Christmas Eve to go!" Zu Qinyao chases Shi Yuyan to return his mobile phone. "Then tell him!" Shi Yuyan shook his head and put his hands behind him. "Yan, are we still brothers? The best brother! " Zu Qin Yao is anxious, stops, stares at Shi Yu Yan and asks in a cruel voice. "Answer the phone and see if it''s a brother!" Shi Yuyan raised his chin, not threatened by him. They didn''t answer the phone until it stopped. After a long sigh of relief, he could not help but raise his heart. This task has been completed, how to tell Xi Jincheng? "Why don''t you send him a message and tell him the surprise is outside?" Zu Qinyao asked tentatively. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Yuyan turned his lips and didn''t give an answer. "It can''t do that. What do you want? Then you didn''t say how to hold it at the beginning! What else do you say to make the old people happy and the children happy? I always think of something lively when I think about it Zu Qinyao is not happy, and the offended voice increases."Come on, give me your cell phone!" Shi Yuyan knew that he didn''t give him the right way to hold the event. With Zu Qinyao''s personality of wanting the whole world to follow him, he didn''t disturb the whole imperial city. People gathered in the hospital, which was already convergence. Zu Qinyao then showed his smile again and offered his mobile phone with both hands: "we know we are brothers! You''re the only one who can deal with that kind of freak in the city! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Yuyan stares at him, takes his mobile phone and calls Xi Jincheng back. "How''s it going?" Xi Jincheng didn''t talk nonsense either. He asked things directly. "All right!" Shi Yuyan looked at the Christmas tree and replied briefly, but he didn''t know how to tell him that he could see it when he went to the window. Can see such a big Christmas tree! "Where is it? Send me the location! " Xi Jincheng probably never knew that the Christmas tree was so close to him. "Good." Shi Yuyan finished and hung up. Zuqinyao looked at him and finished in three or two words. He couldn''t help but thumbed up to him "Go back and die, and you''ll die!" Shi Yuyan snorted and said to him, "go to Christmas and give him a seat." "Why me?" Zuqin reflexively resisted. "Is it me?" Shi Yu gave him a look and asked angrily. "He asked you to do it!" Zu Qinyao said naturally. "Yes! I''ll call him later and tell him that our grandiose and grand Christmas Eve is for you! Don''t be too surprised, and don''t be too surprised. It''s estimated that there will be a headline or something tomorrow. Give the hospital a free publicity... " "Can''t I go now?" Zuqinyao frowned and walked a few steps, then turned back and pointed at Shi Yuyan: "don''t say I made it!" Shi Yuyan nodded and laughed faintly. Chapter 930 Is it stupid? Do you still use him to say it? When Xi Jincheng receives the location of zuqin''s remote transmission, instead of his location, can he still not know who made it? Zu Qinyao left at ease. After Zu Qinyao left, Shi Yuyan didn''t stay in the office any more, and immediately followed him out of the door. What''s the matter? You have to find an amulet! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng received zuqin remote location, subconsciously frowned, this location is not inside the hospital? Suddenly I thought of something. I got out of bed, went to the window and looked down. I felt silly. This is the 12th floor. From here, you can have a bird''s-eye view of the Christmas tree and the whole garden. Compared with the outpatient building in front of him, he can figure out how high the Christmas tree is! He patted his forehead and handed it over to Zu Qinyao. He didn''t do anything earthshaking. He really embarrassed the boy! Just now, why did the two nurses discuss that today''s medical staff and patients in the whole hospital have received Christmas Eve gifts? It seems that the two guys did it! Just want to call zuqinyao, only hear Mu Chen''s voice outside the door: "Dad! Dad Xi Jincheng had to temporarily cancel the plan to call Zu Qinyao, turned around and welcomed the little guy who didn''t arrive before the sound. Two minutes later, the small body shadow of Mu Chen just appears in his line of sight: "Dad! Dad "What''s the matter? Call so loud, others don''t know, still think Mu Chen father is deaf! " Xi Jincheng teased him, the big hand was held by his small hand. "Dad, just now a nurse sister told me that we have a very big Christmas tree outside! Dad, let''s go and have a look, shall we? " Mu Chen shakes his hand, happy to jump. Xi Jincheng looked up at Shu ran, who came into the back door. For a moment, she didn''t know how to tell mother and son about the Christmas tree. "You prepared it?" Shu ran looked at his look, and he had a positive answer to the suspicion in his heart from the moment he heard what the nurse said. "Well, actually, I want yangei to prepare a small tree and send it to our ward, let Muchen hang a small gift, and our family have a quiet and warm Christmas. Maybe Yan is too busy, so let Yao do it. You know that guy The result is what it is now! " Xi Jincheng some helplessly explain a little, know this hide but Shu ran, then also don''t want to say what to cheat her. "The three storey building is so high that the whole hospital is a sensation. Everyone is thinking about who is in such a good mood to have such a grand Christmas in the hospital! When Meifang and I were together just now, Meifang sighed and said that the patient might be discharged today, so I''m in a good mood! You said to let her know that we bought the Christmas tree. What do you want people to think? Liu can is still lying on the bed, and we don''t know when we will wake up. Our family doesn''t know yet, but we are here to celebrate the festival. " Shu ran didn''t blame him either, but sighed with emotion. Only Zu Qinyao could have such a big heart! Anyone would not hold such a grand festival in the hospital, would they? "I''m sorry, I''m not thoughtful!" Xi Jincheng had wanted to call and question Zu Qinyao, but now he even has the heart to kill him. No brains at all! "It''s not your problem. Don''t blame yourself! This matter, we can only play silly, don''t let Meifang know that we made it! Although we have no intention, we don''t know if she will be frustrated by this. " Shu ran soft voice appeases her, just like what he says, just want to let Mu Chen happy for a while, originally make a small tree of more than ten centimeters to hang a gift in the ward, the meaning is OK. It turned out to be good, but it made a huge one! It doesn''t matter if it''s not the special situation now. Even if Liu can wakes up today, it''s worth celebrating! But now is not the time to celebrate the festival after all, especially Liu can''s injury because of Xi Jincheng. "Good." Xi Jincheng nodded, now it can only be like this. What Shura considered happened to be what he was worried about. She just said what was in his heart. Muchen listen to their conversation, for a time don''t know whether to let mom and Dad take him down to see the Christmas tree. Looking at the seriousness of mom and Dad, listening to them talking about Aunt Meifang and uncle Liu can, he didn''t understand so much, but he didn''t understand it at all. Xi Jincheng looked at Mu Chen from the beginning of the excitement to now sensible silence, some in the heart can''t bear. "Go down and have a look!" Xi Jincheng rubbed Mu Chen''s head and said gently. There''s no need to involve children in adults'' emotions. "Is that ok?" Mu Chen looks up at Shu ran and asks carefully."Yes Shu ran nods with a smile and looks at Xi Jincheng. They implicitly hide their thoughts. "But will it make aunt Meifang unhappy?" Mu Chen happy smile didn''t keep for long, immediately and frowned, timidly asked. "No, aunt Meifang is just too worried about uncle Liu can, so she is not in the mood for Christmas! And mom and dad just don''t want to make Auntie feel that mom and Dad don''t care about uncle Liu can. Do you understand? " Shu ran squats down the body, the light voice whispers with Mu Chen explained the matter in detail. Just now she and Xi Jincheng''s dialogue, estimated that Mu Chen understood some, did not understand some. "In fact, my parents care about uncle Liu can! Father, mother, Mu Chen understood Mu Chen nods, original just now father mother is not because Christmas tree is too big just quarrel! It''s not because I''m afraid that Aunt Meifang will know that there is a Christmas tree! "Yes, Mu Chen is so clever!" Shu ran praised Mu Chen for a while, after thinking about it, he continued: "can mother have an agreement with Mu Chen?" "Good!" Mu Chen nods hard, looking at her expectantly. "In order not to let aunt Meifang misunderstand us, we keep secret that this Christmas tree was prepared by my father for Muchen. Is that ok?" Shu ran doesn''t know whether it''s right to let her child lie so indirectly. But now she is more concerned about Meifang''s mood and doesn''t want to cause such unnecessary misunderstanding. Sometimes it''s hard to be clear in a few words. Many times, a misunderstanding, may be a lifetime. "Yes! I won''t tell you. It''s our secret Mu Chen waved his hand, especially excited that he and his mother had a common secret. He felt as if he had grown up all of a sudden! Chapter 931 "Great! Then we''ll compete to see who can keep secret for the longest time Shu ran stretches flat palm, Mu Chen immediately goes to clap high five for alliance with her. "Anyway, I will never say it! I won''t tell anyone who asks! " Mu Chen shakes her head, especially confident. "Well, let''s go and see the Christmas tree together." Shu ran nodded, and Xi Jincheng looked at each other, two people are also relieved. "Let''s go!" Xi Jincheng took the mother and son one by one and went downstairs to see the Christmas tree. "Wait a minute!" Shuran thought of what to stop, in the father and son''s puzzled eyes, ran to the wardrobe, took down the coat of a family of three: "outside is not more than the ward with air conditioning, so go out, still can''t freeze to death?" Shu ran put on his coat, and went back to his father and son, and waited on Xi Jincheng to wear it carefully. Finally just helped Mu Chen to put on the coat, in the hand also took a scarf and a hat of Mu Chen. "My wife is still careful!" Xi Jincheng said and gave her a kiss on the face. Mu Chen is busy also with flattery: "mom is most careful!" "Let''s go!" Shu ran touched the next Mu Chen''s head, and Xi Jin Cheng hand in hand out of the ward. As soon as they got off the elevator, the three people were blocked in the elevator door by the outer three floors and the inner three floors. The human wall here was startled. "Why so many people?" Shura is funny, isn''t it just a Christmas tree? As for that? "Maybe it''s because it''s a Christmas tree in the hospital!" Xi Jincheng is really speechless to Zu Qinyao''s brain, but I have to say that if these ideas are used in marketing, they are absolutely classic. At least these people''s memory, always unforgettable in the hospital spent such a grand Christmas Eve! "Go in?" Shu ran doubts whether they can squeeze in. "Don''t go in how to let Mu Chen Hang a gift?" Xi Jincheng definitely nods and looks down at Mu Chen. He is worried that Mu Chen is too small. If he goes in, he is afraid of being hurt by others. "You pick him up, put him on my shoulder, and I''ll push him in!" Xi Jincheng turns his head and says to Shu ran. "You''re kidding Shu ran immediately rejected it. Is it important for his health to hang a gift? "It''s OK. He''s not heavy. It doesn''t affect him." Xi Jincheng said, urging her: "hurry up!" "Xi Jincheng, don''t make trouble!" Shu ran frowned and put on the scarf and hat for mu Chen. After wearing them, she bent down and picked up Mu Chen: "let''s go!" She said to Xi Jincheng. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng looked at her and sighed helplessly. He had to take out his mobile phone and dial a number: "Jianhua, come here to the elevator." "Yes, Mr. Xi." Jianhua answered. After Xi Jincheng hung up the phone, he squeezed out of the crowd in two minutes. "Hold Mu Chen!" Xi Jincheng points to Mu Chen in Shu Ran''s arms and points to him. "Yes, Mr. Xi!" Jianhua nodded and turned to shuran and said, "Mrs. Xi, give me Muchen!" "Trouble you!" Shu Ran has to give Mu Chen to him. "You''re welcome!" Jianhua laughs and raises Muchen to the top of his head, letting him sit on his shoulder: "hold on to my uncle''s hand!" "OK, thank you, uncle!" Mu Chen holds Jianhua''s hand, excited and nervous. "Get out of the way, please!" Jianhua is crowding with Mu Chen in the crowd. "Does Jianhua have children, too?" Shu ran and Xi Jincheng follow Jianhua hand in hand. Shu ran asks Xi Jincheng in a low voice. "No. He''s single. " Xi Jincheng shakes his head. Jianhua used to be the training officer of the special training department. After he came out with him, he has been with him all the time. Let alone the children, he has never talked about love. "Ah? Why? " Shu Ran is a little surprised. Looking at Jianhua, she should be older than Xi Jincheng, but she is still alone? "Personal reasons." Xi Jincheng took a look at her and didn''t explain anything in particular. "Oh." Shu ran smart did not continue to ask what. "Wow! What a tall and beautiful Christmas tree Mu Chen looked up at the endless Christmas tree for him. He was so excited that he forgot that he was on Jianhua''s shoulder. Fortunately, his weight is not enough to have a great impact on Jianhua. Jianhua took him steadily inside. Jianhua''s road, four people soon to the Christmas tree. Zu Qinyao is expected to have been waiting there for a long time. When he saw them coming, he ran over immediately. "Hi, Mu Chen!" Zu Qinyao doesn''t dare to say hello to Xi Jincheng. He just stops in front of Jianhua and greets Mu Chen warmly. "Hello uncle Yao Mu Chen knew Zu Qin Yao and waved to him with a smile, especially at the beginning. "How''s it going? How big is it? Is it high? Is it beautiful? Do you like the Christmas tree? " Zu Qinyao holds Mu Chen down from Jianhua''s shoulder and directly holds him in his arms. I''m kidding. This is the most useful amulet for him at present!The gold medal of no death! "Yes!" Mu Chen force nods, finish saying, with immediately turned head to see next Shu ran and Xi Jin city. "Just like Mu Chen! This is This is specially prepared for mu Chen! Come on, uncle left a ladder for Muchen, leaving a lot of gifts for Muchen to hang! Will my uncle hold you? " Zu Qin Yao secretly Piao an eye Xi Jin City, then quickly embrace Mu Chen to the ladder over there. Shu ran and Xi Jincheng shake their heads and smile bitterly. It is estimated that Zu Qinyao understands it very well! "Where are the words?" Xi Jincheng looked around, didn''t see Shi Yuyan, then went to ask Zu Qinyao. Zu Qin Yao is carefully holding Mu Chen to climb the ladder. When he hears that Xi Jincheng didn''t speak to him, he immediately drops the heart that hangs high back to its original place. After patting his chest, he replied: "he should hide in the dean''s office and dare not come out to see you! That kid is very cunning. He... " "Such an arrangement can''t be planned." Xi Jincheng glanced at him and said angrily. Zuqinyao asked himself for a boring, originally wanted to put the responsibility on Shi Yuyan, the result was Xi Jincheng to the army. "All right! I admit, it''s my arrangement, I have no brain, I don''t think so much! Just now, I''ve been scolded. I know I''m wrong! Really? So, everything that happened here tonight has nothing to do with you, I did it Zu Qinyao sincerely admitted his mistake, no longer looking for reasons for his behavior. "Forget it, I can''t blame you all." Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and soothed him lightly. "Zushao, thank you! The Christmas tree is very beautiful, and Mu Chen is very happy! " Shu ran also expressed his thanks at the same time. No matter what, Zu Qinyao didn''t mean it. Chapter 932 In fact, he is kind-hearted and wants to spend a happy Christmas for Muchen and them. Without considering Liu can, it can''t erase all his hard work this evening. "Shuran, don''t say it! I feel guilty! I hope I haven''t brought you any trouble! " Zuqinyao almost didn''t cry in shame. It''s better to let Xi Jincheng scold him! "No! Thank you Shu ran smiles and looks at Mu Chen climbing to the top of the herringbone ladder, straddling it and starting to hang gifts. After hanging a gift, the little guy clenched his hands, closed his eyes, and recited his words. Shu ran looked at him at the bottom, a little curious, he made what wish in the end. Flash around more frequently, almost all toward Mu Chen shot. Such a delicate little boy, sitting in the nearest place to the Christmas tree, looking from a distance, looks like an Angel Doll hanging on the Christmas tree. Jianhua and zuqinyao are nervously protecting Muchen at the bottom, in case he falls down accidentally, he will hurt himself. When Mu Chen finished hanging the present, he waved to the front: "hang up! Uncle, I''m coming down! " "Be careful!" Shu ran hurriedly asked a sentence aloud. "Mom, don''t worry, Mu Chen will be careful!" Mu Chen hugs ladder tightly, every step stepped on steady just stepped on a space again. Soon he safely fell into zuqinyao''s arms. He happily held zuqinyao''s neck and gave him a kiss on the face. "Thank you, uncle Yao! This is the first time I hang a gift by myself. I wish uncle Yao would always be so handsome Muchen looks at Zu Qinyao and thanks. Zuqinyao laughed and hugged him with appreciation: "thank you for the wish that Muchen made for uncle Yao. Uncle Yao is always so handsome!" All the people who heard zuqinyao''s words laughed. The people gathered under the Christmas tree are more dazzling than the Christmas tree. Even the neon lights on the trees set them off. Some people in the crowd began to talk: "isn''t this Tianmu''s Xi and the Grandmaster of the ancestral family?" "Isn''t it? That child looks like President Xi. Isn''t that the child of President Xi in the rumor? " "I don''t believe it if I look like this!" "Yes, yes! Didn''t President Xi admit it in front of the media when he was at the airport not long ago? The little boy is his son "I have pictures! At that time, I thought that the boy was too good-looking, just like a doll. I took that picture of the man searching revelation! " "Is that woman Mrs. Xi?" "I''ve heard it''s been secretly proved!" ¡­¡­ Shu ran subconsciously blocks in front of Mu Chen, and Zu Qinyao soon takes action to press Mu Chen''s head on his shoulder to protect Mu Chen''s face. "Let''s go out first!" Shu ran turned to Xi Jincheng and said, "there are too many people here to control, just in case." "Good." Xi Jincheng nodded, reached out to protect Shu ran in his arms, and said to Zu Qinyao and Jianhua, "protect Mu Chen, let''s go out and talk about it!" "I understand!" Zu Qinyao also changed his usual playful face, holding Mu Chen in his arms. Jianhua led the way in front of him, and he followed. Xi Jincheng and Shu ran are behind Zu Qinyao. A few people protect Mu Chen cautiously. They are afraid that someone will rush out of the crowd and do something unexpected. After all, Lu Xuxu''s affairs have just passed, and no one can guarantee many things. For example, no one knows if Lu Xuxu has any other followers. The whole Lu family seems to have evaporated from the air overnight. Lu shuangshuangshuang was killed in the streets of the downtown area. In the case of many reports, who will be the target? A few people soon to protect the unknown so Muchen left the Christmas tree, until the safety of the elevator, a few people relaxed vigilance. The little guy looks around in Zu Qinyao''s arms, but he doesn''t struggle to move. He just wonders why the adults are so nervous all of a sudden. "Uncle Yao, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Chen small voice of in Zu Qin remote ear side lightly ask a way. "We''re trying to hide and seek!" Zu Qinyao grinned and joked. "Hide and seek? Really? Who are you hiding from? Will he find us hiding here? " Mu Chen began to get excited again. He looked up and down again. Then he thought of something and pouted displeasantly: "Uncle Yao cheated. How can hide in the elevator?" "I didn''t lie to you! We have a wide range of activities, we are only responsible for the collection! It''s their business whether they can find it or not. " Zu Qinyao blinked innocently. It''s hard to cheat a smart child! Suddenly feel, and Mu Chen contrast up, the little prince appears stupid Meng stupid Meng, especially easy to cheat! "Then who will come to us? Uncle Shi? " Mu Chen reluctantly believed him, in fact, he just wanted to see Uncle Shi. If Uncle Shi came to him, it would be great!"Well Yes! Uncle Shi, of course Zuqinyao nodded, thinking that Shi Yuyan would come to them anyway. "Great! Uncle Shi is stupid to hide! I can''t find anyone. I stand in front of him and he''s still looking around and asking me where I am and where I am! " Mu Chen claps hands and laughs, is really uncle Shi! "Ha ha Is it? How stupid he is Zuqinyao''s mouth twitched a few times. He just thought that the boy was too smart. He didn''t expect to be beaten in the face the next second! Shu ran couldn''t help laughing. It''s not that Shi Yuyan can''t find him, it''s that Mu Chen can''t think of it. Instead, he deliberately lets him hide for a long time and be happy for a long time! Xi Jincheng''s hand around her waist pinched her, and she hummed slightly displeased. Shu ran turned to look at him, but shook his head: "you can''t be jealous with Yu Yan again?" "Yes Xi Jincheng''s answer is very reasonable, and he doesn''t think it''s wrong to be jealous. "I''m so jealous. I''ll give you vinegar for the next three meals to make you drink enough!" Shu ran joked that he didn''t take his words seriously. "Tut Tut, the most poisonous woman! It means to murder my husband! " Xi Jincheng shakes his head, three meals jealous, won''t drink stomach perforation? "Yes Shu ran nodded and said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, stretched out hand to pinch her nose: "you remember for me!" "It hurts!" Shu ran complained unhappily. "Of course it hurts! How can you remember without pain? " Xi Jincheng sneered, but also released his hand, afraid of really hurt her. "Don''t you worry about my artificial nose being pinched by you and going to the hospital again?" Shu ran hummed a voice, didn''t have good spirit ground to ask. Chapter 933 "I think it would be better for your mother-in-law to help you rebuild it." Xi Jincheng smiles and reaches out to give her a pig nose. Zu Qinyao several people looked at the ladder of Shu ran, immediately laughed over. Mu Chen points to Shu Ran''s nose and laughs and shouts: "pig! This is a pig''s nose! Ha ha, mom has a pig''s nose. It''s so funny "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran became angry and stepped on Xi Jincheng''s feet. When he "Oh", she remembered that he was still injured. She looked at him worried and asked, "your feet are also injured?" "Yes! Three broken toe bones! " Xi Jincheng nodded painfully, flat mouth, not wronged. Shu ran Leng for a moment, and then realized that he was cheating her, suddenly did not have a good look at him: "disabled better! I have a good reason to take Mu Chen to find the next family! " "You dare!" Xi Jin city also did not pretend, ferocious threat way. "Don''t you dare me!" Shu ran raised her chin and looked at him provocatively. Xi Jincheng also glared at her for three seconds, which made other people worry about whether they would quarrel because of a joke. When Xi Jincheng suddenly cried out: "daughter in law, I''m wrong! I shouldn''t have lied to you! I shouldn''t have given you a pig nose! I''m wrong. Please forgive me! " "Poof!" Zuqinyao a mouthful of old blood did not contain the spray wall, this is the Xi Jincheng he knew? Oh, my God! The Jade Emperor! What did you do to this man? How did this happen? Jianhua is eager to take his head against the wall, how can he follow such a spineless master? Can he be more shameful? Mu Chen is used to patting Zu Qinyao on the shoulder, calmly said to him: "Uncle Yao, calm down, you have to accept the fact that my father is a hen pecked man!" "Your father has always been like this to your mother?" But Zu Qinyao is unwilling to accept the fact. At the beginning, the man who stood at the top of the world stepped on everyone and didn''t move eyebrows for anyone Now I almost knelt down in front of Shu Ran''s feet and hugged her thigh! If not for Xi Jincheng, who is bound with splints and can''t bend his waist or legs, he will really kneel down! Who can say that a man with "the end of henpecked husband" can''t do anything? "Yes! Isn''t that normal? " Mu Chen nods, the half bit didn''t leave the bottom of the Xi Jin City in other people''s heart that wipe Gao Leng image all to expose. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it normal? Jianhua and zuqinyao shake their heads: "abnormal!" "What do you know when you don''t have a daughter-in-law?" Xi Jincheng glanced at them and said with disdain. "You understand!" Zu Qinyao spat angrily. If his daughter-in-law wants to be like this, he might as well have no daughter-in-law! Of course, Jianhua didn''t dare to talk back like Zu Qinyao. He felt the back of his head awkwardly, laughed twice and stood aside. Shu ran only felt that his face had been lost by this guy! Back to the ward, Xi Jincheng was rushed to bed by Shu ran, Jianhua guard at the door of the ward did not go in. Zu Qinyao put Mu Chen on the sofa. The little guy jumped up and looked left and right. His big eyes turned. "What are you looking for?" Zu Qinyao asked. "Find a hiding place!" Mu Chen very indifferent ground answers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zuqin Yaofu forehead, this little guy is to take his words seriously, think they really and Shi Yuyan in hide and seek! "Uncle Shi is so stupid. Maybe you don''t have to hide here. He can''t find you!" Zu Qinyao leaned on the sofa and joked with a smile. "No way!" Mu Chen wrinkled his nose and shook his head: "my uncle Shi is not stupid! He just doesn''t play hide and seek very well "Oh, the little guy knows how to defend him?" Zu Qinyao said with a surprised smile. "You can''t speak ill of my uncle Shi, or I will be angry and ignore you!" Mu Chen sternly warns a way. "Good! No Zu Qinyao agreed with him, "do you like Uncle Shi very much?" "Yes! I like Uncle Shi very much Mu Chen nodded, sighed like a little adult, pouted: "because Uncle Shi is very good to me! I used to want to call him Dad, but mom wouldn''t let me "Do you want uncle Shi to be your father?" Zu Qinyao suddenly sympathizes with Xi Jincheng, but more sympathizes with Shi Yuyan. These two people seem to have some kind of bondage. After experiencing Xi Xiaoxin, they are now Shu ran. Shi Yuyan to Shu ran, not stupid people can from his quietly accompany Shu ran for five years so long, no return, but also no regrets to pay the answer. "I didn''t understand when I was a child!" Mu Chen found the most appropriate explanation for his original idea. But Zu Qinyao laughed at the sound of "giggle". When I was a kid? A five-year-old child even said that when he was a child, how could he be so funny and funny?"Who do you prefer to be your father?" "It''s not who I like to be my father, it''s my father! It depends on who my mother likes! " Mu Chen glanced at him one eye, feel this uncle a bit stupid! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zuqin Yao Leng is inexplicably feel self-esteem has been hit, he is a child to despise it? "It''s strange that uncle Shi hasn''t come yet." Mu Chen left the silly eyed Zu Qin Yao and ran directly to the door. He looked left and right, but didn''t see Shi Yu Yan and ran back. "Uncle Yao, did you really lie to me? Will uncle Shi really come to see me? " Mu Chen pulls Zu Qin Yao''s hand to shake. "Really! Your uncle Shi should be coming soon. I''ll call him and ask him! " Zuqin looked at the time. Does that guy want to hide for a lifetime? "Good!" Mu Chen this just loosened a hand, climb up sofa to sit well, the gaze of looking at Zu Qin remote to make a phone call. "Uncle Yao, will you tell him where we are?" Mu Chen thinks of them again now in hide and seek cat, if let uncle Shi know, that was not found by him? "Do you want to tell him, or not?" Zuqinyao dials the number and listens to the beep voice over there, thinking that this guy won''t dare to answer the phone, will he? "I want to see Uncle Shi soon, but I''m afraid that he will find me So Tell him Mu Chen some tangled ground considered after, let Miss finally defeated the mood of the game. "Good." Zu Qinyao smiles at him, which shows how much Mu Chen likes Shi Yuyan. When the phone was connected, Shi YuYan''s voice was a little noisy. "Where are you?" Zu Qinyao didn''t ask, but Shi Yuyan asked him first. "Where are you?" Zu Qinyao did not answer the rhetorical question. Chapter 934 "Look at the Christmas tree Shi Yu''s words lightly return a way. "We''re back! Already let Mu Chen Hang a gift, made a wish Zuqinyao looked at the expectant Muchen, and then said: "you also come up! Mu Chen missed you! " "Good." Shi Yu Yan''s hear Mu Chen of time, smile under, the outline on the face followed soft some. "Come on! I have to catch up with the next one Zu Qinyao covers his mobile phone and whispers. "What? Have an appointment with Yin Lele? " Shi Yuyan was not in a hurry. Anyway, he was not in a hurry, and he didn''t have to catch up with the next one. What we need to do now is to let Shu''s mother have a happy look at the Christmas tree and feel the crowd which is more lively than the Spring Festival. "It''s up to you!" Zu Qinyao immediately roared like a bomb and was on the verge of madness. "You are really finished, you are eaten to death by Yin Lele! Every time you hear her name, you lose your mind and go crazy Shi Yuyan sneered, didn''t give him the chance to go crazy, then hung up the phone. "What''s the matter?" Shu''s mother and Aunt Li were looking at the Christmas tree, but they didn''t Miss Shi YuYan''s phone: "is something wrong? If you have something to do, go! Don''t worry about us. We''ll go upstairs to find Jincheng and Ranran after we see the Christmas tree! " "No, it''s Yao who called and said that Mu Chen missed us!" Shi Yuyan shook his head, pointed to the Christmas tree, and said to Shu''s mother, "Auntie, you stand with auntie Li, I''ll take a picture of you!" "Yes, yes!" Aunt Li nodded and agreed, holding hands with Shu''s mother and smiling at Shi YuYan''s mobile phone lens. After taking a good photo, Shi Yuyan handed the mobile phone to them: "I didn''t expect that my photo taking technology was pretty good!" "Good, good!" Shu''s mother is smiling. The picture can''t see the wrinkles on her face clearly: "it''s just too young, ha ha!" "I swear, I didn''t use any beauty tools!" Shi Yuyan promised her. "Don''t listen to her. She''s not old, and she''s too young!" Aunt Li looked at the photos and liked them more and more: "can you print them out?" "Yes! I''ll print it out tomorrow and send it to you. " Shi Yuyan nodded and agreed. "Great, thank you." Aunt Li began to laugh, turned to mother Shu and said, "we two hate to meet each other late. If only we had known each other a few years ago "Yes Maybe this is fate! When we are destined to meet, we can''t meet a minute earlier! When is doomed to end, a second later is not! She and Aunt Li have just met, but they are like two people who have known each other for a long time. However, such a fate is too short. "Why don''t we go upstairs and find them?" Shu''s mother said to Shi Yuyan: "the little guy can''t be jumping there!" "Good." Shi Yuyan doesn''t have any opinions. Anyway, he accompanies them. It''s the same everywhere. Just listen to the tone of zuqinyao, it seems that Xi Jincheng didn''t scold him. Otherwise, with zuqinyao''s character, it''s impossible to talk to him so calmly. Xi Jincheng let Shu ran feed water, shouting arm pain, just was squeezed. Shu ran helplessly holds a water cup and feeds him water. Just as he wanted to be angry at his childishness, his mobile phone rang. He put the water cup into it and picked up the mobile phone to answer the phone. "Meifang, what''s the matter?" Shu ran answers the phone and asks softly. "Shu ran, come on! Ah can wakes up Meifang''s excited voice was crying, shouting on the other end of the phone. "Is Liu can awake?" Shu ran fiercely stood up, unbelievable, surprised, happy I can''t find enough adjectives to describe her surging heart at the moment. So did she, let alone Meifang? Across the phone, she can feel the joy of Meifang. Not only her voice is shaking, but the whole person is shaking with excitement. Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng also looks at her nervously. She''s afraid that she just heard me wrong. Everything''s nothing but joy. Zuqinyao and Muchen also ran from the reception area and stood beside shuran, almost holding their breath. "Wake up! Wake up! Shuran, can, he''s awake! Now Doctor Li is checking a can, so I''ll come out and call you! Come on, I''ll hang up first Mei fang said, then hung up the phone, and rushed back to the ICU. "Xi Jincheng, Liu can wakes up! I''m really awake Shu ran holding the phone, tears beads with broken line like falling down, but can''t restrain the heart of joy and want to laugh impulse. Looking at her crying and laughing, Xi Jincheng suddenly lay on the bed, looking at the ceiling with both eyes, and sighed a long time. Zu Qinyao picked up Mu Chen, raised him to his head and turned around: "Mu Chen, did you make a wish? Did you make a wish for uncle Liu to wake up soon? " "Yes Mu Chen side laughs, at the same time force nods. "You are such a lucky little star!" Zu Qinyao hugs him and kisses his little face."Go and have a look!" Xi Jincheng sits up and Shu ran helps him. "Smile when you are happy. Why are you still straight? No one here will laugh at you!" Shu Ran''s index finger poked at both sides of his mouth, and he was particularly disgusted with his way of trying to save face. "I can''t laugh." Xi Jincheng shakes his head. Mingming''s heart is just like what she said. He is so happy that he wants to laugh. But the inexplicable mood was so complicated that I couldn''t laugh. Or allow, he wants to rush to Liu can in front, grab his skirt, hard to his face punch. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran slowly lowered his hand, didn''t say anything more, squatted down and put on his shoes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the intensive care unit, Liu can still closed his eyes. Under the respirator, his mouth was open and closed, as if he was trying to say something. Doctor Li was checking his body, and his serious expression gradually relaxed. "Dr. Li, ah can seems to want to talk!" Meifang reminds Doctor Li in a low voice. "Well, you went to hear what he said." Doctor Li nodded to her. "Can this oxygen mask be taken off?" Meifang trembled her hands and was a little nervous. "Yes." Doctor Li answered, looked at Liu can''s eyes again, and finally put down the stethoscope and said something to the nurse and doctor nearby. Meifang carefully takes off the oxygen mask on Liu can''s mouth and nose, deeply afraid that if she moves a little bit bigger, she will hurt him again. "Ah can, this is Mei fang. Can you hear me?" Meifang close to his ear, gentle like a lover''s whisper, tears but blurred the line of sight, see Liu can''s side face is also a blur. Chapter 935 "Xi I''m sorry... " Liu can opened his mouth, but could not say a complete word. Meifang covered her mouth and almost blurted out the cry. The tears came down from her eyes like a flood. Even Dr. Li and several other doctors who were talking stopped talking. They all turned to look at Liu can with tears in their eyes. A person who just came back from the gate of death, he is dying, life and death is uncertain, even open his mouth to care about others! In the end, how deep feelings must be, in order to achieve this kind of care, give up life and death will also contact? "Mr. Xi, he''s hurt too. He''s worried about you! Although he didn''t say it, I can see that he is very remorseful! Ah can, get better soon. Don''t let Mr. Xi down. " Meifang sobbed several times, but still insisted on answering his words. Liu can''s mouth moved, and there was no sound. "Ah can! Ah can Meifang was surprised and cried out. "Meifang, don''t worry. Liu can is OK. He is weak now. It''s hard for him to say those two words. He just fell asleep." Doctor Li is busy comforting her, this cry, others don''t know, still think family how! But also, looking at Liu can suddenly motionless, no one will feel uneasy and fear. "Really?" Mei fang looked at Dr. Li suspiciously, wiped her face with her hand, and then sucked her nose: "a can, is he really just asleep? He is not It can''t be... " "No, no! Look at this monitor. Isn''t everything normal? " Doctor Li pointed to the monitor at the head of the bed and gave her some advice. "Oh! Excuse me? I''m so nervous! I''m really nervous! " Meifang looked at the curve on the monitor, which fluctuated as usual, and then slowly calmed down. "It''s OK. You don''t have to be too nervous. Look again. You should wake up again tonight. The next time he wakes up, he''ll be almost sure it''s OK! " Dr. Li comforted her with a smile, then talked about Liu can''s illness with his colleagues. Meifang carefully put the oxygen mask back to Liu can''s mouth, gently held his hand, put it on her lips and kissed her. "Ah can, you wake up just to ask if Mr. Xi has anything to do with you?" In his heart, is Xi Jincheng really better than everything? More important than her and her family? When Xi Jincheng and Shu ran arrive, Liu can is still there as before. Mei fang sits beside him, holding his hand and kissing the back of his hand. Everything was not what they were ecstatic to see. "Didn''t you say wake up?" Shu ran looks at Liu can in the glass window, some don''t understand ground to ask. Xi Jincheng pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He also wanted to know why the people who woke up were still lying there like before? "Here you are?" Dr. Li and several doctors came out of the intensive care unit. When they saw them, they explained to others and came towards them. "Uncle Li, didn''t you say Liu can woke up?" Xi Jincheng looked at him and asked. "Wake up, and fall asleep again!" Doctor Li nodded, pointed to Xi Jincheng, and sighed: "your boy really had a high fever in his last life. Did you burn other people''s temples temporarily?" Xi Jincheng''s face is expressionless, don''t understand him so inexplicably out of a sentence, in the end is what mean. Shu ran also heard confused, how to pull on life? "What do you mean, Dr. Li?" Shu ran looked at Xi Jincheng and asked Doctor Li in doubt. "When Liu can woke up, he only said two words. Do you know what he said?" Doctor Li finished, looked around Xi Jincheng and sold them a pass. "What?" Zu Qinyao asked curiously. "Seats, seats." Li pointed to Xi Jincheng, the answer is self-evident. Shu ran instantly understood Doctor Li''s meaning, and was shocked in her heart. Xi Jincheng''s eyes drooped slightly. He turned around and looked at Liu can inside. That guy Zu Qinyao sighed more and more: "why can''t I meet employees who treat me so sincerely! Why? People don''t even forget to care about you when they almost die. Xi Jincheng, you really burned Gao Xiang in your last life. You don''t really burn other people''s temples together, do you? " Dr. Li was amused by Zu Qinyao, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t be sad, life is still very long! Without such a storm, where would you know where the rainbow is? Maybe the person who treats you sincerely is always by your side, but you never find out! " "Don''t comfort me!" Zu Qinyao sighed again, "no matter. When Liu can is ready, I will dig him up!" "Young man, be realistic!" Dr. Li laughed louder. Shu ran gently shook Xi Jincheng''s hand and silently gave support and encouragement. Xi Jincheng side head looked at her one eye, wry smile next. "Looking back carefully, I really didn''t do anything for him, even I don''t understand why he would follow me so wholeheartedly. Maybe what Uncle Li said is that maybe I really kept the temple and burned Gaoxiang all my life in my last life. Only in this life can I meet such a good Liu can, such a good you, and their good brothers. "Shu ran shook his head with a smile: "it''s not necessarily all the credit for burning Gaoxiang in your last life! Maybe it''s because we''ve done too many bad things in our last life that we''ve come to pay off our debts in this life! " Xi Jincheng smell speech, laugh and cry, good words of gratitude, was organized by her, immediately changed the taste! "You mean you''re suffering when you''re by my side, aren''t you?" "You know yourself very well!" Shuran nodded, but it was Xi Jincheng at the beginning. I felt that every step closer was suffering! But now Xi Jincheng is a warm man! Love and righteousness, talk is not so venomous, the whole person is also a lot of gentle, but also know how to show mercy to others face! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng stares at her and makes her smile and bend over. "But seriously, Xi Jincheng, in the future, you should treat these people who are sincere to you!" Shu ran smiles for a while, and after he has restrained his smile, he says to him seriously. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This night is doomed to be a sleepless night. Several people are waiting outside the intensive care unit, waiting for Liu can to wake up. Meifang is still there with Liu can. From time to time, she turns her head and can''t wait to see her caring eyes. She said to Liu can, "Mr. Xi has been injured and has been sitting outside all night. When you wake up, do you know that he can''t sit like this for a long time? Ah can, wake up so that Mr. Xi can go back and lie down. " Chapter 936 Dr. Li had just dozed off. When he heard Mei fang''s voice, he knocked his head and woke up. The first reaction is to go to see Liu can, and carefully check him again, then slowly sit back in the chair. "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Doctor Li yawned and said to Meifang. "Dr. Li, I''m really sorry. I''m so tired of you! Why don''t you have a rest first? I''ll call you when a can wakes up! " Meifang looks at Dr. Li, who is still staying up with her at this age. She can''t help feeling sorry. "Nothing! During the day, I squinted for a while. I always dozed off when I was quiet Doctor Li waved his hand with a smile and turned to look out of the window at a group of people. Several people looked at here with the same eyes. They were energetic and could not see any tiredness at all. "Young people are young people. Look at their spiritual leaders. Tut Tut, we old people can''t match us!" Doctor Li shook his head and slurred his tongue. He couldn''t refuse to be an old man! Meifang looked out of his sight and nodded with a smile: "how can we, ah can he de, let these gentlemen treat us so kindly?" "Don''t say that, Meifang. I''ll tell you that the relationship between people is doomed by three days and depends on one''s own. Everyone has not paid their heart to treat each other, each other will have feelings! Jincheng, he''s a Muggle, you know? He doesn''t like to say anything, and he hides everything in his heart. Don''t look at him. He''s cold and merciless to everyone. He doesn''t show good or bad. Actually, he understands! When he just came back from England, Xi''s family was not stable at that time. Many people ask Jincheng to be careful of Liu can. He has not been in China for so many years. Liu can has been operating the company all the time. Who knows if Liu can has changed his mind? Besides, Mrs. Xi tried to bribe Liu can at that time. Maybe Liu can had already defected? Maybe Liu can has been upset for a long time... " "No! Ah can, he''s not like that Meifang countered intuitively. Then when she saw Dr. Li''s smile, she reacted fiercely. Dr. Li was telling her a "story"! If Xi Jincheng really doubts Liu can, how can it happen today? "At that time, Jincheng''s reaction was the same as yours, and he also answered like that. He said he believed in Liu can. Even if people all over the world betrayed him, Liu can would not betray him! I don''t know where he got his self-confidence. Anyway, he just decided Liu can! " Doctor Li then said: "so, between people, you have to treat me with your heart and I will treat you with my heart! If you don''t do what you say, I''ll do it for you. Fate is destined to just let you meet, the rest depends on how you deal with it! " "Yes, Dr. Li, you are right!" Meifang nodded with approval. If there was anything else to worry about before, after hearing Xi Jincheng''s saying that "even if people all over the world betrayed him, Liu can would not betray him", everything would go back to zero. "You are also a reasonable person who knows right and wrong. You have never complained about Liu can''s hard work for Xi Jincheng and the company for so many years. This is also the root of Liu can''s devotion to his career! You have to make a scene all day and blow the pillow in his ear. No matter how loyal and sincere a person is, he will have evil intentions and may go astray! After all, Liu can is standing in the same position as Jincheng himself, although he seems to be a little assistant! He said a word in the company, do a thing, it is on behalf of Jincheng, no one will go to refute or question him! Even those old shareholders, no one dares to say a word to Liu can. Do you think it is difficult to do something with Liu can''s power? It''s not hard! It''s difficult for him to stand in today''s position, but still have a clear conscience and clean hands! Well, half of it is thanks to you What Dr. Li said made Meifang shake her head and feel ashamed. Liu can had a clear conscience, but she was ashamed to accept Dr. Li''s praise. She is not as good as Dr. Li said. For so many years, from being married with Liu can to having children, she has never complained with him, quarreled with him or made trouble with him If not for two people''s deep enough to bear the pressure, it is estimated that it would have been divided long ago! It''s not that she doesn''t support Liu can''s work and hard work, but the degree of Liu can''s work can be described as "being possessed". I sleep less than a few hours every day, and I have to carry my mobile phone with me. I''m afraid Xi Jincheng won''t find him when he suddenly wants to find him. And when he and Xi Jincheng are together, when she calls him, they may not be able to let him receive the call! She even doubted absurdly whether Liu can is actually a gay, and the person he loves is not her at all, but Xi Jincheng? Otherwise, which employee will do this for the boss? Looking at the whole Imperial City, we can''t find any employees like Liu can, can we? After three o''clock, Liu can wakes up and opens his eyes, but his eyes are blurred. He looks at the top and doesn''t move or speak."Can you hear me? Can? If you don''t want to talk, will you turn your eyes and let me know? " Meifang is a little worried. It''s not like Dr. Li was worried that she would become a vegetable, is it? Doctor Li also waited for Liu can''s reaction. Fortunately, Liu can immediately turned his eyes. When his eyes fell on Meifang''s face, the corner of his mouth moved slightly. "Ah can, that''s great. You finally wake up! Can, do you know who I am? You know, turn your eyes. I know you''re very tired. You don''t have to talk, do you? " Meifang happy tears, sniffed, just endure, want to cry out the impulse. Liu can didn''t turn her eyes as she said. She just opened and closed her mouth. Meifang read out the words: "wife." Suddenly can''t help the mood of joy, crying with joy lying on the edge of the bed, crying. Dr. Li nodded happily and said, "great, great, great!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng stayed up all night and was given an ultimatum by Dr. Li. Before 8 am, he had to go back to the ward and lie down. Otherwise, have him sedated! "Isn''t it good to be obedient? Now that you know he''s OK, go back to sleep. When you wake up, Liu can just went to the ordinary ward, too! " Shu ran helped him to the ward, angry at his stubbornness that he didn''t cherish his body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng did not retort, followed her silently. Chapter 937 Shu ran didn''t know what he was thinking at this time. When Liu can woke up for the first time last night, he became a bit low after he said those two words. After returning to the ward, Shu ran directly helped him to bed. Xi Jincheng didn''t protest and obediently went to bed with his eyes open. Shu ran no longer interferes with him, as long as he can lie on his back and let his body relax. Went to the bathroom to wash his face out, Xi Jincheng still maintained the original position, motionless lying there. Shu ran sighed, walked over and sat down on the edge of the bed: "what''s the matter? Do you want to tell me? " "It''s OK. Come and sleep together." Xi Jincheng moved in and patted the position next to him. Shu ran saw that he didn''t want to talk about it, so he didn''t force him any more. He was about to lie down and put up his foot, but suddenly he heard two "cough" at the door. She subconsciously turned her head and saw celi standing at the door, not coming in, but not going out. When she was busy, she put down her feet and stood up. "Chairman Xi." Shu ran looked at Xi Jincheng and called faintly. "You made the Christmas tree out there?" Celie walked in again, ignored Shura, and asked about the news this morning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng just glanced at him and closed his eyes without reply. "It''s all in this morning''s paper. Are you still in the mood for the holiday?" Xi Li Zhong walked directly to the chair in front of the bed and sat down. Leaning on crutches, he looked at Xi Jincheng and said. Xi Jincheng still didn''t seem to hear him. Shu ran stands on one side, calmly looking at the interaction between father and son, does not take the initiative. Anyway, she was happy that Celie would never ask her again. However, last night''s Christmas tree, actually reported all? What are the media doing now? Who''s going to report for the holidays? "I''m talking to you. Can''t you have a word?" With his crutches on the floor, Celie scolded in a deep voice: "the etiquette from childhood to adulthood has been learned in vain, hasn''t it? Don''t even know the most basic manners? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng seemed to be really asleep, his ears didn''t hear the world, and he didn''t even lift his eyelids. "Shu ran!" Xi Li doesn''t quarrel with Xi Jincheng anymore. He turns his head and looks at Shu ran. He doesn''t have a good voice and asks, "tell me, did you do what happened last night?" Shu ran frowned and didn''t like the tone of being ordered. "Did we do it? What''s the difference?" Shu Ran''s tone is also cold down, indifferently ask a way back. "Now that you have entered the Xi family and become the Xi family, you should be a little self-conscious. Not everything can be done without image and worry as before! Is it time for you to have a holiday? Look at today''s newspaper Celie repeated, will bring a newspaper fell on the ground, even handed her disdain. Shu ran glanced at the newspaper on the ground and didn''t stoop to pick it up. Since he threw it away, she didn''t want it. "It''s interesting what chairman Xi said. What''s the appearance of newspapers? I''m responsible for it?" Shu ran sneered sarcastically and asked in a proud way. "Then you shouldn''t make such a big stunt at such a time as now, which is humiliating!" Celie stares at her again and shows her dissatisfaction. "I..." "Get out of here!" Xi Jincheng fiercely opened his eyes, looked at Xi Lizhong coldly and said harshly. Shu ran originally wanted to refute the words were Xi Jincheng''s voice to pressure down, bite the lip, no longer open. Celi was even more trembling with anger, and his hand on crutches was shaking badly. Shuran is afraid that he will hit Xi Jincheng with his crutches again. He moves to the bed without any trace and stands in front of Xi Jincheng. He looks at Xi Lizhong''s crutches defensively. "Xi Jincheng, you rebellious bastard! I''m your father Xi Li angrily rebukes Xi Jincheng. The more Xi Jincheng defends Shu ran, the more he looks at this woman. "If it wasn''t for that, do you think you would still be alive?" Xi Jincheng looked at him coolly. If it wasn''t for their unchangeable relationship, even if ten Shili were heavy, it would not be enough for him to clean up! "Xi Jincheng!" Celi was almost out of breath, staring at him in disbelief and roaring. "When pan Xin died, you roared more forcefully! It seems that Chairman Xi is recovering well! " Xi Jincheng snorted coldly. He didn''t have any taboo about Xi Lizhong''s threat and roar. "You Xi Li heavy but suddenly can''t lift a voice, looking at Xi Jin City, for a long time didn''t say a word. "I''m going to bed. Chairman Xi, if you don''t have anything to do, you can leave." Xi Jincheng said, and patted the bed, looking at Shu ran said: "come up, sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran looked at him and was silent. Does he really think she has no face and no skin? Celie is sitting here. Does he want her to be Celie? "Don''t think you can be so arrogant and arrogant if you take care of a Lu family. Don''t forget that there are more people staring at you in this imperial city! Lu family is such a big family, suddenly died overnight, missing missing, will no one check it?It''s not hard for people with strength to find out the truth. You should also leave a way for yourself! " Celie frowned again, and suddenly his voice softened. He kindly reminded them to pay attention and be careful. Xi Jincheng began to close his eyes again. As if he didn''t hear, he didn''t reply. Shu ran pursed her lips and looked at celi Chong. For a moment, she was unable to adapt to his reaction which was too different. Did he start to reprimand them as soon as he came in, just because he was afraid that they would be targeted and in danger? Is this caring for them? Xi Li sees Xi Jincheng again and ignores him. He looks at Shu ran again. He doesn''t say anything more and turns to walk out. Shu ran stood in the original place, watching him leave, then bent down to pick up the newspaper on the ground. The title is bold and black: the first Christmas tree in the imperial city appeared in the hospital. It''s as high as 10 meters. It''s luxurious! On the subtitle, it''s an emergency for the whole people to search for the Lu family. The Xi family is still buying Christmas Eve and celebrating Christmas! The picture shows the Christmas tree in front of the hospital building. Under the night, neon lights are flashing like stars, which sets off the whole tree with special luxury. Shu sighed and shook his head. This kind of news, if you look at the main title, it seems no surprise. This kind of eye-catching news is also natural. But the subtitle is interesting. It''s obvious that someone is playing with them. Why do you associate the Lu family with the Xi family? Chapter 938 It''s nothing more than a hint that the Lu family will suddenly collapse like this, which is related to the Xi family. Under such news, it is almost equivalent to putting the Xi family on the cusp of the lujiazheng incident. "Did you think of that since last night?" Shu ran looks at him calmly without any surprise. It turns out that when he saw the Christmas tree last night, he didn''t just think about the feelings of Liu can''s family. What''s more, it''s actually what''s in today''s newspaper! When the Lu family had an accident, the people who had a little grudge with the Lu family in the imperial city almost lowered their sense of existence in a low-key way, so as not to be involved in the Lu family''s affairs and get into trouble. But that Christmas tree, actually lets the Xi family in all low head person, stood high, prominent. "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Xi Jincheng smiles at her without even looking at the newspaper. You don''t have to look. He knows what''s on it. "Xi Jincheng, I''m sorry! I shouldn''t be thinking only about children''s problems at such a time. That''s what happened today. It''s adding trouble to the whole Xi family! " Shu ran sits down and apologizes. If it wasn''t for her to spend Christmas for Muchen, maybe there wouldn''t have been zuqinyao''s mistake, let alone today''s news. "Fool, even if you don''t say it, I''ll give Muchen Christmas!" Xi Jincheng sat up and put her in her arms, patting her on the back. "Wait for me!" At this moment, it''s meaningless to say whose responsibility it is. Shu ran sighed, stood up, took the bag, and took a hukou book from it. "What is this? Do you want to move our two accounts together? " Xi Jincheng looked at the household register in her hand and asked suspiciously. "Here, open it for yourself!" Shu ran handed him the household register, "although it''s not a big deal, it''s my Christmas present for you." Xi Jincheng more puzzled, took the account book, page by page, did not see what can be a Christmas gift. Until turn to the last page, he Leng for a while, can''t believe of again confirm again, make sure oneself didn''t read wrong, he just looked to Shu ran. "What''s Mu Chen''s surname? It''s been decided since I was pregnant. Even if we don''t have the same result today, it won''t change the fact that his surname is Xi. " Shu ran smiles and says calmly. "Don''t you really hate me?" Xi Jincheng suddenly has a kind of feeling that can not be described. In front of him, this seemingly smart and courageous woman gives him a sense of stupidity. "I hate it! How can I not hate it! But hate is not so deep as love. When I leave the Imperial City, I will be replaced by love and missing. " Shu ran shrugged his shoulders and returned without much care. "Then why didn''t you come back to me?" Since so deep love, so deep miss, she is still cruel to leave for five years! "For mu Chen, for you, and for me!" Shu ran lowered her head and clasped her fingers, but she had no choice. There were too many things to think about at that time. Because I couldn''t see and put them down, I couldn''t be as free and easy as I am now. "I thought that after I left, you would be with Xi Xiaoxin. After all, after Xi Xiaoxin came back, you told me not to like you any more! At that time, I thought, you should have considered it well, that''s why you told me that. I don''t want to make you embarrassed, and I don''t want to get a reluctant love. Even if I love, I want to love with dignity, and I don''t want to love so humble. To leave is to let go of you and myself. What''s more, I was pregnant with Mu Chen at that time. I know you can''t accept Mu Chen, if you go back like that, there may be two results. 1¡¢ Second, you still choose Xi Xiaoxin and still want to kill the child. At that time, all I could think of, maybe the focus was on children. However, at that time, the situation between us was unlikely to change even more! Don''t say it''s impossible, because now we''ll look back at what happened in the past It''s like an outsider watching other people''s stories. His mind and heart are clear. " Shu ran said softly, not in a hurry, not in a hurry, and said the original mood carefully. "So, Yan didn''t tell you what I did after you feigned death, right?" Xi Jincheng was very distressed. Once again, he felt the kind of pain he hadn''t seen for a long time. His forehead began to sweat. "They won''t let me know anything about the imperial city. Naturally, they won''t let me know anything about you! At that time, you in my world, just like a dream, once appeared in the dream of people made up by me. When I wake up, I no longer exist, and no one will know that you existed in my dream. Perhaps, we all think that this is the best way for me to deal with it and forget you faster! " Shu ran thinks about it. Whether her family or Shi Yuyan, their starting point is to protect her and let her wake up from Xi Jincheng''s dream as soon as possible. "But these things are in the past! Not so unforgettable in the past, where to now so unforgettable treasure? Everyone is growing up. On the way of growing up, you will always encounter some sadness or happiness that you may never forget in your life. We will regard it as a kind of Tempering on our emotional roadShu ran threw the horsetail, free and easy patted Xi Jincheng''s shoulder, said with a smile. "This bowl of chicken soup, I''ll dry it, you can do as you like!" Xi Jincheng held her tightly, together with the household register and the page "Xi Muchen". "Xi Jincheng, I''m glad you''ll come back to me, really!" Shu ran also hugged him tightly, sighing from the bottom of his heart. "Shura, I''m glad, too. I''m glad you''re waiting for me, really!" Xi Jincheng kisses the top of her hair. "I''m glad we will join hands in the future!" Shu ran laughs. One is waiting, the other is looking. They will meet at a certain time and place in the world, and then continue! Even in the next life. "I''m glad we''re going to spend the future together!" Xi Jincheng also smile, smile some heartache. "And Mu Chen!" Shu ran reminded him. "In fact, what''s Mu Chen''s surname? It''s really not that important to me. Shu ran, I pour feel, let Mu Chen follow your surname Shu, better Xi Jincheng means something. He always thinks that Mu Chen is really her surname, Shu. "He has a father. He can''t follow my family name. Even if we are not together, he will always only be Xi. He may be a Xi who grew up in a remote mountain village and has nothing to do with you! " Chapter 939 Shu ran doesn''t feel there is anything, no matter what Mu Chen surname is, will not change any problem now. Even if the Xi family wanted to have children back, she would not! "Fool!" Xi Jincheng pinched her face and felt distressed for her so insecure decision: "how can I allow your mother and son to be exiled like this?" "So, are you going to follow us in exile?" Shu ran raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile. "Smart!" Xi Jincheng appreciated that where their mother and son were, he would be there and couldn''t get rid of them! "Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at? Are you worthless?" Shu ran asked jokingly. "Is success more important than home?" Xi Jincheng disapproved and asked: "besides, if I have any future, I don''t rely on others to tell me." "Well ok Anyway, I can''t say you! Go to sleep and stop sitting! You''ve been sitting all night, aren''t you tired? " Shu ran said, break away from his arms, help him whole pillow. "I''m very excited now!" "This is the best Christmas present I''ve ever received for so many years," Xi Jincheng said with a household register as she lay down "I was afraid you would be angry! I shouldn''t have lied to you! I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me! I misunderstood that I used to do the same thing to you a few years ago. I wanted to use Mu Chen to coerce you or something I hesitated for a long time, I don''t know whether I should tell you this! But if you think about it, it won''t be long since you''ll find out for yourself. It''s better for me to tell you myself. In this way, I''ll surrender myself to the crime. I can take it lightly! " Shu Ran is a little embarrassed to smile to scratch own forehead, all don''t dare to see him. "I wish you could take Mu Chen to blackmail me earlier! You don''t know that I''ve been a psychopath for five years. Even the psychiatrist thinks I can''t be saved! " Xi Jincheng sighed, pulled her to lie down together, swept her, circled her waist, two people face to face lying on the side. "Then I''ve been waiting for you at the window for five years. I''ve been waiting for you every night, but you haven''t appeared in my sight once!" Shu ran complains with her. She hasn''t had a good time these years! Compared with him, he is not in a loss! "Sorry, it''s my fault!" Xi Jincheng apologized with sincerity. "Xi Jincheng, let''s make an agreement! In the future, if you encounter conflicts again, you will never quarrel again! If we really feel that we can''t communicate with each other calmly, we will give each other some time. When we feel that we can speak calmly, we can solve the contradiction! Even if we really quarrel, when there is any misunderstanding, the only thing we don''t do is run away from home, and the only thing we don''t say is divorce, OK? " Shu ran put his hand on his face, looked at him gently and proposed. "Good!" Xi Jincheng nodded, if according to what she said, he might have to restrain his habit of slamming the door when he lost his temper. "That''s good!" Shu ran gently closed her eyes, with a satisfied smile, ready to go to sleep. "Sleep!" Xi Jincheng took her hand, clenched it in the palm of her hand, and gently kissed her on the forehead. "Close your eyes and go to sleep! When I wake up, I can go to the general ward to see Liu can! " Shu ran moved closer to him and rubbed his face against his. "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded and closed his eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two people did not sleep too long, a mobile phone ring will wake them up from sleep. Shu ran sat up, opened his confused eyes, looked around again, and then remembered that he was sleeping just now. Patted the head, turned to see the phone still ringing, it was her. Shumu calls. "Whose?" Xi Jincheng put his hand on his forehead and asked vaguely. "It''s my mother. Go on sleeping Shu ran picked up the mobile phone, connected, then got out of bed, took the mobile phone to the reception area. "What''s the matter, Ma?" Shu ran asked in a low voice. "Are you sleeping? Did I wake you up? " Shu''s mother listened to her voice and thought that she would not make this call if she knew she was sleeping. "No, I just got up. You didn''t wake me up!" Shu ran returned with a smile. "Actually, I don''t have to call. I just want to know how Liu can is? I heard I woke up last night. Are you better now? " Shu''s mother was relieved and talked about the purpose of calling. "Wake up, Doctor Li said, today you can transfer to the general ward! I''ll go to see him with Xi Jincheng later! " Shu ran said truthfully, as for what''s going on now, whether she can speak, or whether her spirit is better, she really has no answer. "Well, I''ll come back for dinner. I stewed two pots of pigeon soup, one for you and one for Meifang." Shu''s mother laughed happily when she heard that Liu can be transferred to the general ward. "Well, thank you for your hard work!" Shu ran didn''t refuse to let her do something. It''s estimated that the old man can''t stay idle at home. When other people''s grandmothers or grandmothers take care of their children at home, they always complain that they can''t do anything and patronize their children.But her family Mu Chen has been sensible since childhood, and is not sticky. Basically, she is playing there by herself. She only needs adults to visit him occasionally, but she doesn''t need how to manage him. At that time, in the village, a group of old people sat and chatted together. Everyone envied that there was a child in their family who didn''t need people to worry about. "What''s hard or not? Well, there''s nothing else. Mu Chen is very good. He and Aunt Li play slide and swing in the gym. You don''t have to worry about your children. " Shu''s mother reports Mu Chen''s whereabouts by the way. She''s afraid that Shu ran will worry about her children. "Well, I see!" Shura smiles. Needless to say, she can expect that this little guy is playing with his Christmas present. Hang up the phone, look back, see Xi Jincheng has been sitting on the head of the bed, is looking at her. "Or did I wake you up?" Shu ran went over, put the mobile phone on the bedside table, half lying on the bed, holding his chin and looking at him. "Are you all right?" Xi Jincheng rubbed her head, like stroking a dog. "Nothing! Just ask about Liu can and tell us that she will make dinner and send it to us! Mu Chen is playing in the gym. You can give him a gift! " Shu ran wrinkled a wrinkly nose, this action, and Mu Chen''s spirit resembled extremely. "Sorry, I don''t have your Christmas present!" Xi Jincheng looked at her apologetically and said. "Well That will be punished! " Shu ran slanted next head, after pretending to think deeply, say solemnly. "Well, you say, any kind of punishment is OK!" Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, promised. "Not yet!" Shu ran spread his hand and returned with a smile. Chapter 940 "Are you kidding me?" Xi Jincheng glanced at her and hummed. "Get up! Go and see Liu can Shu ran patted off his hand and stood up straight. "Good." Xi Jincheng let her go, lifted the quilt out of bed, Shu ran squatted down to help him put on his shoes, and took a coat to put on for him. "Don''t do that in the future. I can do it myself." But Xi Jincheng was not willing to do these things for her servants and slaves. "I did it for the sake of your injury. If you want to enjoy such treatment in the future, I will not do it yet!" Shu ran helped him out of bed and said haughtily. "According to you, should I enjoy this rare treatment?" Xi Jincheng laughs. "Of course!" Shu ran raised to lift chin, can''t return a way for a lifetime. "Thank you, madam!" Xi Jincheng took her hand and went out. "You''re welcome!" Shu ran lips curved, pear vortex shallow now. Hand in hand, they go to Liu can''s ward, which is no better than the intensive care unit, but Liu can is still covered with an oxygen mask and a monitor is still on the head of the bed. The sound of "didi" jumps regularly in the room, but it is full of vitality. "Mr. Xi, Shura, are you here?" Meifang was coming out of the bathroom with a basin of water. When she saw them, she said hello to them with a smile. "Asleep?" Shu ran looks at Liu can with closed eyes. He lowered his voice, almost with air. "Yes, I fell asleep again! If it wasn''t for the seven and eight layers, I would doubt if he was going to make up for all the sleep he hadn''t slept well for decades at one time! " When Meifang put the water on the stool, she was in a good mood and joked with Shu ran. Shu ran smiles and looks at Mei fang putting a towel into the water. Then she rubs it several times to dry it and wipes Liu can''s hands. "Mr. Xi, Shu ran, sit down! Don''t stand. He was sweating just now. I''ll wipe it for him. It''s more comfortable. " Meifang explains and greets them. "Did you sleep?" Shu ran looked at the two black circles under Meifang''s eyes and asked with concern. "Sleep! I just had a sleep on the sofa Meifang nodded, lifted Liu can''s sleeve and wiped his arm. "Oh, good! Although Liu can is OK, the recovery period will take a while. You can''t fall ill by yourself! " Shu Ran is not at ease of exhort a way. "I know. Thank you, Shura! That''s very kind of you Meifang looks at shuran gratefully and is deeply moved. "If I can''t help you, I''ll use my tongue!" Shu ran was a little guilty and didn''t dare to accept her thanks. "You are not right to say that! You really care about us, ah can and me, I can feel it! I''m not stupid. Can''t tell if you''re hypocritical or sincere? " Meifang shook her head with a smile and pointed to the chair beside her: "Mr. Xi''s injury is not good, please sit down!" "Sit down!" Shu ran helped Xi Jincheng sit down. Xi Jincheng looks at Liu can. His whole head is surrounded by gauze. He only shows the position below his eyebrows. He looks pale and lifeless. "Can you eat?" Xi Jincheng asked. "Not yet. After drinking water just now, he asked him if he wanted to eat something. He said he was not hungry. Dr. Li said that all the potions were full when they were hung down, so you don''t have to worry about him being hungry! " When Meifang told Doctor Li, she was joking. "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded, old man Li, it seems that he can''t say a few words with people seriously. "Didn''t you plan to tell your family?" Shu ran loves her. She takes care of Liu can by herself. She doesn''t even have a replacement. She had experienced the tiredness of taking care of people all day and all night, and naturally understood the sadness. "More slowly! When he gets better, I''ll tell my parents that they should worry less! " Meifang shook her head and returned without hesitation. "Good! In that case, we''ll call another nurse who has a quick eye and a quick hand to help you change hands! A person is too tired to make mistakes. " Shu ran nodded and told his family good news but not bad news, which is normal. "No, actually..." "Either you will inform your family to come together, or I will ask the nurse to help you. You can think about it." Xi Jincheng gave Meifang a strong alternative, which is irrefutable. "Well I''d like to trouble Mr. Xi. Please take care of him! " Meifang was embarrassed for a while and said with some embarrassment. "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded, this matter is so settled. Shu ran threw an appreciative look at him. He was the leader! This means of speaking and doing things is really vigorous and resolute! Xi Jincheng made a phone call. Immediately, Dr. Li asked people to take two professional and experienced nurses. Meifang felt that there were a little more than two, but she didn''t dare to talk to Xi Jincheng directly, so she pulled Shu ran aside. "Shu ran, it seems that there are a lot of them. In fact, I prefer that a can be taken care of by myself." Meifang looked at the two nurses not far behind. They were all about 40 or 50 years old. They looked clean and neat. As soon as they came, they said hello to each other warmly."Then you keep it first, didn''t Dr. Li say? Liu can is expected to stay in the hospital for more than ten to twenty days, which is not a short time. Let''s have a try for a few days. I feel that which of the two is more suitable and makes you feel more comfortable. Then I''ll let the other go. Is that ok? " In fact, Shu ran can understand this kind of psychology of not wanting to care. When her mother was in hospital, she wanted to save a sum of nursing fee. The most important thing was that she felt that others were waiting on her, so she was not as considerate as herself. "Must it be so?" Meifang couldn''t find a better way, so she nodded and asked again. "Xi Jincheng seldom cares so much about people. Don''t beat him, give him some face!" Shuran covered her mouth and said with a smile. Meifang looked at her in consternation, then looked at Xi Jincheng, looking at his face that could never see any expression, Meifang nodded with special force. "All right! you''re the boss! After a can wakes up, if he doesn''t want to take care of them, then let them go. It''s not good for Mr. Xi! " Meifang also covered her mouth and whispered to Shura. "Well, I guess Liu can is reluctant to let you work too hard!" Shu Ran is full of confidence. "Why do you think you''re gloating?" Meifang gave her a false and displeased glance. "No way!" Shu ran blinked innocently. Even if she did, she couldn''t really admit it! At dinner, Shu''s mother and Mu Chen sent us a pot of pigeon soup. Chapter 941 Liu can wakes up and opens his eyes, although he can''t eat together. Just smelling the fragrance, they were very satisfied. After Meifang finished eating, the nurse rushed to clean up. For a moment, she stood there for a few seconds and did not say anything. She went to the hospital bed and sat in front of the bed to chat with Liu can. "It''s Christmas. Just now mom called and said that they took Niuniu to church." She said the phone call she had just received before dinner. "Christmas?" Liu can looks at her. Yes, he has been in a coma for two days. Today is Christmas. Meifang nodded, took out her mobile phone and showed him a picture: "look, this Christmas, the hospital has also arranged a Christmas tree, which is beautiful!" Liu can looked at the photo on his mobile phone and said with a smile, "it''s beautiful!" In fact, the Christmas trees are almost the same, but can live to see these, feel what is beautiful! "Ah can, Merry Christmas. I''m glad you''re with me for Christmas! This year''s Christmas, we had a Valentine''s day feeling! Since I''ve been with you till now, the world of two people like this is countable! " Meifang is joking. Even if he has a rare day off, he may be called away by Xi Jincheng at any time. Every time I go out on a date or go to a movie, I always leave her alone, go out on her own and go home alone. "So it''s a blessing in disguise?" Liu can laughed and joked. "If you want Mr. Xi to hear that, I don''t know what to think." Meifang also laughed. "Mei fang, you can''t blame Mr. Xi for this! All his injuries were to save me. Lu Xuxu grabbed me and threatened to kill me if he hit again. I didn''t have the strength to speak at that time, otherwise, I couldn''t watch Mr. Xi being coerced and beaten on the ground. He was so able to fight, a person beat over a dozen people, but for me, no longer resist, let those people''s steel pipe so hard hit him. You don''t know how excessive those people were. They were beaten to death by Mr. Xi. Later, when they saw that they had a chance to revenge, they all got up and beat Mr. Xi to death! Mr. Xi must have never suffered such humiliation... " Liu can said, tears down the corner of his eyes, flowing into his hair. At that time, when he was hit by the stick, his head would be dizzy and whirling. But when they threw him on the ground, through the car, he could still pass through the gap that was not completely closed, watching Xi Jincheng on the other side, beside the crowd, smiling at him. Although Meifang has heard from doctor Li, she is not as detailed and clear as Liu can. She only knows that Xi Jincheng was injured to save Liu can, but she does not know that Xi Jincheng is not only injured, but also has dignity It''s really hard for Xi Jincheng to be beaten on the ground by someone who can''t beat others! "When I was in a coma, you didn''t go to Mr. Xi to investigate their responsibility or something?" When Liu can saw that she didn''t speak, he was flustered and moved. When he pulled at the wound, he immediately groaned with pain. "I didn''t! I didn''t go to fight with Mr. Xi! Don''t be so excited about it Meifang is also anxious, while scolding him, while nervously pressed the call for help bell. "I''m fine!" Liu can slowly calmed down, just pulled the wound, began to draw a pain. "It''s OK, you''re OK! If there''s something wrong with you, have you thought about our mother and daughter? Have you thought about your parents and my parents? Liu can, how does your heart grow? "Ah?" Meifang is scared and jumps. She doesn''t know where her temper comes from. She yells at Liu can. Liu can quietly looked at her, waiting for her to roar, standing there staring at him in tears, he just smile at her. "Meifang, don''t be angry! I know I''m wrong. I''ll never do that again, OK? In the future, no matter what I do or where I go, I will think about you first. It won''t happen again and make you worried, OK? Forgive me! I know you are wronged in your heart. I''m sorry, I promise. This is the last time! Absolutely for the last time! If I cheat you, let me die in the street next time... " "Bah, bah! Crow mouth, what nonsense Mei fang spat a few times and hit him in the mouth with her hand. She said "no counting, no counting" in her heart. "It''s time to fight! I should have! Hit me hard Liu can grabs her hand and slaps himself in the mouth. Meifang was not willing to beat him. She took back her hand, hummed and sat back in the chair. "Does the wound hurt?" Took out a few paper towel to dry tears, suddenly some can''t slow down the tone stiff asked. "No pain!" Liu can replied with a smile, obviously flattering. "I rang the bell and the doctor came. Let the doctor check whether it hurts or not! I can''t let you have an accident under my nose any more! Liu can, I told you. If you dare to do this again next time, I''ll take Niuniu to die in front of you!Don''t worry about your life and death. If you want to live, let you go to chagrin and cry! " Mei fang sniffed, pointed at Liu can and warned in a vicious voice. "Good! I promise I won''t let this happen! I will take good care of your mother and daughter, protect you and take good care of your mother and daughter! " Liu can''s face is bright with a smile, which is the guarantee of deep feeling. "Cough, did I come at a bad time?" Doctor Li came in from the door. He said it was not at the right time, but it didn''t affect his pace of going in at the wrong time. "Dr. Li, I''m sorry to trouble you again. He seems to have pulled the wound just now, and his face is blue with pain!" Meifang stood up from her chair, feeling guilty and embarrassed, and gave up her seat to Dr. Li. "How did you get to the wound? Boy, you can live, but it''s really your life. Don''t spare your life! Some things should be tolerated or tolerated! " While examining Liu can''s wound, Dr. Li said with a faint smile. "Er..." Liu can is embarrassed! Is it really good that Dr. Li always speaks like this? Don''t you think the patient''s brain will flush blood? Meifang''s face was as red as a hot iron. She kept explaining after doctor Li: "it''s not like this! Dr. Li, you misunderstood! Just now, he was excited because he told me about Mr. Xi. What he happened to is not what you think! " "Look at your daughter-in-law, what a daughter-in-law you are Dr. Li checked and made sure that the wound wasn''t cracked. Then he put the net back. Chapter 942 Meifang turns around with her face covered. It''s really more and more black! Liu can is smiling. He didn''t want to refute his daughter-in-law''s kindness! His daughter-in-law is good. She is the best daughter-in-law in the world! "Has Jincheng come to see you? Did you say anything? Have you ever been trained? " Doctor Li was not in a hurry to leave, so he just pulled the chair and sat down and asked with a smile. "Meifang said that when he came, I just fell asleep! So, I didn''t get the training! " Liu can doesn''t know whether to be lucky or to be disciplined by Xi Jincheng. It''s really not something to look forward to! Xi Jincheng''s venomous tongue, if you don''t doubt your life, if you doubt that you''ve lived in vain for decades, it''s not supposed to be Xi Jincheng''s admonition! "You don''t know you''ve scared him to death these days!" Dr. Li''s unspeakable schadenfreude. "Mr. Xi is worried about me?" Liu can has a complicated feeling. "Don''t you worry? He said that he hurt you. If he hadn''t called you out that night, he wouldn''t have hurt you. He almost died! Do you think he can stop worrying? It''s good that you''ve lived. If you really have something, does he have to hate himself? " Doctor Li''s understanding of Xi Jincheng is no less than that of Liu can. He can guess nine times out of ten of Xi Jincheng''s thoughts. "In fact, Mr. Xi is not to blame! That night, I was too stupid! He told me that he wanted me to hide. I was too careless. I was always happy. Mr. Xi beat them to pieces. It was so wonderful. I was fascinated. I didn''t notice someone sneaking on me behind my back! " As soon as Liu can mentioned what happened that night, he felt remorseful and blamed himself for not taking it seriously! With Xi Jincheng''s strength, beat that group of people down, there is no suspense at all! If he did not delay Xi Jincheng, two people will not be injured. He is to blame! "At that time, if I could raise my vigilance and pay attention to the surroundings, I would surely find someone close to me! At that time, I ran away, and it would not develop to Mr. Xi to be beaten with me! It''s all my fault. I hurt myself and Mr. Xi, too! " Liu can sighed and thought it was a lesson. If there was a next time, he would not be so stupid again! Xi Jincheng has not played before said, as long as he protect himself, don''t drag him down, is to help him a lot! I didn''t expect that in the end, he still held him back. "Xi Jincheng, you are in an unstable situation these two days. He has been walking back and forth. I guess he has to endure the pain! But now that your condition is stable, I''ll let him take good care of his wounds. Otherwise, when you fall down with the old illness like his father, you''ll be too late to repent! " Doctor Li really can''t help Xi Jincheng. He can''t help that boy. That boy just listen to Shu Ran''s words, but these two days the situation is special, he is not easy to say anything. "No! Dr. Li, you must cure Mr. Xi''s illness. You can''t really let him fall down with any root cause! " Liu can was worried that he would become what Dr. Li said, and he would not be able to forgive himself at that time! "that''s not my has the final say! It depends on whether he wants to recover or not! " Li said helplessly. "Then I''ll go and talk to Shu ran. Mr. Xi seems to listen to Shu ran. Maybe he can listen to what she says!" Mei fang suggested. "That would be great!" Doctor Li nodded with a smile. "Your name is Shura?" Liu can looks at Meifang. What happened these two days? Meifang doesn''t even call her Mrs. Xi? "Shu ran won''t let me call her Mrs. Xi. It sounds too serious and uncomfortable to say that!" Meifang innocent explanation, she is also very helpless ah! "Shu ran, she is different from other rich wives. She is used to freedom and doesn''t like the noble circle." Liu can also knows Shu ran well. She is an independent person and likes to do everything in her own way. "By the way, Mei fang, I almost forgot something important!" Liu can suddenly thought of something and said to Meifang, "go home quickly. The brocade box I put in the safe before, go and get it for me." "Now?" Mei fang has some silly eyes. "Yes, go back quickly! Don''t wait until Christmas is over, or it''s too late! " Liu can urged. "What is it? Do you want to give me a present Meifang heard him say brocade box, and can''t have Christmas, can''t help but guess. "Well I''ll make up your Christmas present when I''m out of hospital, OK? Double Liu can laughs awkwardly. He didn''t expect that he would spend Christmas in his hospital bed. Otherwise, he would have been ready to put the gift there first! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meifang gave him a white look: "I know!" He snorted coldly, but he also picked up his coat. "Well, I haven''t bathed for two or three days in a row, so I''ll go home and take a bath and change my clothes Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. It won''t be Christmas Meifang didn''t wait for him to speak, so she interrupted him.Liu can could only pretend to be a fool and stop talking. "It''s OK, you go! Anyway, there are caretakers here who will take care of Liu can. " Doctor Li said to Meifang. "Well, thank you, Dr. Li, for your trouble!" After Meifang thanks, she leaves the hospital and goes home under Liu can''s urging eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Meifang gives the box Liu can said to Shu ran, Shu ran picks it up and looks puzzled. "What is this?" She looks at Meifang for no reason. "Ah can asked me to give it to you before the end of Christmas!" Meifang explained, "in fact, I don''t know what''s inside. Ah can is so well protected that no one can touch it!" Shuran''s curiosity was aroused. She took Meifang to sit down and put the box on the tea table. Under the two people''s curiosity, she opened the box. Most of the things in it were familiar to Shu ran. Xi Jincheng had given them to her. Before she left five years ago, she gave it back to him. Now, when all these things came back to her, she could no longer find the sense of shame she had felt in those days. Instead, it was a strong sense of intimacy. And - moved! "How beautiful this necklace is Meifang looked at a crystal necklace and exclaimed. Each crystal is crystal clear, reflecting a dazzling multicolored light in the light. In the middle of the crystal necklace, there is a water blue teardrop shaped pendant, which is held by a hand made of platinum. Chapter 943 Shuran put down the things in his hand, carefully picked up the string of crystal necklace, the heartstring was stirred. This is the gift that he designed for her. After so many years, she saw that maybe among all the gifts he gave her, this is the only one he really gave with his heart. This tear, this hand, seems to ring in her ear. He whispers in her ear again and again: Shu ran, don''t cry, I will feel sad if you cry. "It''s so beautiful!" Meifang closer to see, more admiration. "I think it''s the most beautiful necklace I''ve ever seen!" Shu ran smiles and nods. Looking back at the sleeping Xi Jincheng, what did she miss? If she could have a look at the necklace and the pendant, could they not have wasted the five years to mourn each other''s pain and memories? Everything is missing, and regret after missing. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Xi would have prepared Christmas gifts for you in advance." Mei fang said with admiration. "No, I''m late." Shu ran grinned bitterly. How could Mei fang know that she was five years late to receive this gift! "Ah? Not too late! Isn''t it Christmas yet? " Meifang looked at her watch. It''s still early to 12 o''clock! "Well, not too late!" Shu ran hugged Meifang with a smile. When Meifang was confused by her actions, she said in a soft voice: "Meifang, thank you, and thank you Liu can!" "No You''re welcome Meifang shakes her head. Should Shura thank her for taking this gift to her? "This gift means a lot to me!" When Shu ran released her, there was a secret in her heart. "You have confused me!" Meifang blinked. Didn''t Xi Jincheng give her a present before? "This gift was given by him five years ago, but I failed him all the time. I didn''t know it was such a gift, do you know? At that time, I embarrassed him in front of his staff, refused this gift, let him down! Now think about it, I''m so stupid! Whether you accept it or not, open it and have a look! " Shu ran sighed helplessly. I really regret it! Do not do will not die, at the beginning of their own, in the end stubborn what? What are you sticking to? What are you doing in Qinggao? "After many years, this gift is still in your hands. This is your destiny with Mr. Xi! The ending of you two is doomed. No matter what happens in the middle, it can''t change the ending. That''s the most important thing! " Meifang sighs that they all say that they love each other so much. In fact, in their eyes, the most real thing is that two people are together, living and dying, and poverty. "Suddenly I feel like I''ve been dead in vain for five years!" Shu ran vomited tongue, some embarrassed ground says. "Why? Farewell is better than newlyweds. How many of you are together? Enough for you to be newlyweds all your life! This kind of love is like making soup. The heat and time are enough, and the soup is rich! " Meifang joked that she didn''t dare to let Xi Jincheng hear these words. But with Shu ran chat, almost so spread the gate like, no identity and psychological barriers! "What a novel statement you have made!" Shu ran almost laughs. Isn''t this soup too old? "It doesn''t matter whether it''s new or not. What matters is whether it''s reasonable?" Mei fang means something. "It makes sense! That makes a lot of sense Shu ran nodded with a smile and carefully put the necklace back into the box, which will become her treasure! "Well, the things have been delivered safely, then I''ll retire with success!" Meifang patted her thigh, stood up and said playfully. "Thank you, Mei fang! I''m so tired of you. You have to go this trip. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have to be in such a hurry! " Shu ran gets up with him and thanks him sincerely. "Don''t say thank you again. I''m embarrassed to say that!" Meifang shook her head, patted Shu ran on the shoulder and pointed to the door: "then I''ll go back first!" "Well, I''ll see you off!" Shu ran agrees, knowing that she is concerned, that she is in Cao Ying and that she is in Han Dynasty. "No! What''s the gift? Isn''t it just a few steps? " Meifang stopped her, waved and strode away. Shu ran didn''t insist any more. She picked up the box and went to the hospital bed. "I know you''re awake, don''t you want to publish something?" Shu ran sits down on the edge of the bed and looks at Xi Jincheng''s lashes, which vibrate from time to time. She asks in a funny way. He''s also playing snoop! "How do you know I''m awake?" Xi Jincheng was exposed, but he didn''t pretend. He slowly opened his eyes and asked curiously. "Why don''t you know? You sleep with vigilance. Every time you make a noise, you wake up. Mei fang and I talk so loud, can we not wake you up? " Shu ran glanced at him and raised the brocade box in his hand: "these things finally come to me again!""It''s yours. If it''s not in your hands, who else can it be?" Xi Jincheng disapproved of the next eyebrow, even if he and she did not come together, he did not intend to take back these things, or send others. Originally, she was shelved in front of her tomb, ready to accept her and Shi Yuyan together, and bless them. Later, he was brought back by Liu can. Liu can always left a way out when he did things. "Yes, it''s my stuff. No one else can take it away! Including you Shu ran pinched his face and said triumphantly. "You''re itching again!" Xi Jincheng half narrowed his eyes, evil side dew. "No! I just took a bath. It doesn''t itch at all Shu ran shrugged and pretended to be silly. "Come here and let me check. Is it clean?" Xi Jincheng hooked his index finger, and the corners of his mouth were full of evil spirits. Shu ran shook his head without hesitation: "don''t be kidding. The consequence of letting you check is that I''m clean and dirty at last!" She said "ha ha" twice, which was not fooled by him. "Why is it dirty? Why is it dirty? Explain it to me Xi Jincheng hums displeasantly, stares at her, and has to let her tell the truth! "The explanation is not clear!" Shu ran blinked, a pair of "you fierce me, I can''t help it" Arrogant! "Shu ran, do you think that I''m hurt now and can''t do anything to you?" Xi Jincheng sat up, leaning on the head of the bed, looking at her, skin smile meat do not smile through the threat. "Nothing! Don''t put all your hats on my head Shu ran shook his head and denied it. Chapter 944 "I''ll tell you what you''ve done to me during this time, I''ve written it down here." Xi Jincheng pointed to the finger side and hummed. "Xi Jincheng, don''t talk nonsense! I haven''t done anything Oh no, if I really say what I have done, it is also my hard work to take care of you! You see, I''ll ask you if you can''t take off your clothes Shu ran patted the brocade box on his quilt, crossed his waist with both hands, raised his chin and raised the bar with him. "You feel hard, come here, I''ll give you Shutong!" Xi Jincheng lazily looked at her, convergence in the eyes of the wolf, human and animal harmless pure good. "No, I''ll be tired of you, and I''ll take care of you?" Shu ran quickly shook his head, oil and salt do not enter. "Tut..." Xi Jincheng smacked his tongue and sighed helplessly: "it seems that I have been completely despised by you! I see. You go. I don''t need you to take care of me! " Shu ran raised eyebrows and looked at him with a smile: "virtue! Just pretend to be yourself After that, he got up and held the brocade box, went to the wardrobe, opened the wardrobe, hid the brocade box in the drawer, folded a piece of clothes and covered the brocade box. "Where are Mu Chen and his mother? Back? " Xi Jincheng is no longer joking with her, looking at her carefully hidden brocade box, like a family heirloom. "Well, back. My mother''s health seems to be getting worse and worse. Have you noticed that she seems to be panting and sweating after walking two steps these two days? " Shuran closed the cupboard door and turned around, his face was covered with gloomy clouds. "Maybe I''m worried about my health these two days. I didn''t have a rest." Xi Jincheng thought of the night before the accident, he stood at the stairs and heard the voice of Shu''s mother coughing, but he didn''t want to tell Shu ran. Shu''s mother''s body has been nailed on the board. Even if she tells Shu ran, she is just one more person who is worried and sad. "Mu Ran''s case is over. He said he would come here in the evening. How come he hasn''t arrived yet?" Shu ran can only accept Xi Jincheng''s explanation, and she doesn''t dare to think about the bad. "You call him and ask." Xi Jincheng picked up the mobile phone and handed it to her. "Good." Shu ran took it and dialed Shu Muran''s number. The phone "tooted" a few times and Shu Muran picked it up. "Sister, I can''t get through today. I have something to deal with." Shu Muran didn''t wait for Shu ran to speak, then he took the initiative to explain things. "What''s the matter? What happened? " As soon as Shu ran heard something to deal with, she subconsciously frowned. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll be here tomorrow morning." Shu Muran is busy pacifying her. "Is it really OK? If you have something to hide from me, you must tell me! " Shu ran saw him say so, just stretched brow, exhort a way. "It''s nothing! I went to your company and factory this afternoon. It''s running normally. Don''t worry about it! Is my brother-in-law better today? " Shu Muran naturally changed the topic. "It''s better. Doctor Li has said that he can only rely on his wounds." Shu ran looked at Xi Jincheng and said helplessly. Xi Jincheng smiles at her, like a child. Shu ran gave him a white look and didn''t say anything. "Take good care of him! I''ll come to see him tomorrow! Sister, do you have anything to take from here? " Shu Muran laughs. It''s OK. "No, Xi Jincheng bought everything new." He almost bought back all the things that they could use in their lifetime! "Well, there''s nothing else. I''ll hang up first." Shu Muran answers, turns his head and looks at a girl who is waiting for him not far away. I''m sorry to continue to talk with Shu ran and leave them alone to hang. "OK, hang up!" Shu ran didn''t think too much. After two people said goodbye, they hung up. Hung up the phone, Shu Muran strode to the girl: "sorry, let you wait a long time." "It''s all right, lawyer Shu. Don''t be so polite." The girl shakes her head, smiles shyly and stands up. Shu Muran helps her. "Let''s go!" Shu Muran holds her, patiently waiting for her to jump step by step, walking forward inconveniently. "Lawyer Shu, it doesn''t matter. If you have something to do, go ahead! I''ll call my friend and ask her to accompany me! " The girl is afraid that she will delay his time. It seems that he didn''t say something when he just answered the phone. It should be inconvenient to say it in front of her! "It''s OK. It''s not busy." Shu Mu ran shook his head and said with a gentle smile. "Oh." The girl nodded, he focused on looking at her injured feet, side face like ink in the painting. Face quietly climbed two red, heart like a hidden deer, "Dong Dong Dong" in the impact of the atrium. "What''s the matter?" Shu Mu ran feels when her vision, the side head looks at her, doubt ground asks. The girl was caught by him on the spot, immediately shy of low head, dare not look at him. "Nothing!" The girl shakes her head and flies back. "Does it hurt? Otherwise, I''ll carry you on my back! " Shu Muran says, will go to her front to squat down.The girl grabbed him and blushed more thoroughly: "no That''s OK! Thank you, lawyer Shu. I really don''t need it. It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all! " Shu Mu ran looked at her for a while, finally also could only nod, did not insist again. She is a girl. It takes a little courage to be carried by a boy. Shu Muran accompanied him to see the doctor, and took her to take a film, to make sure that it was only skin injury, not bone injury, just relieved. "It''s all right. You have to come to the hospital." The girl is a little embarrassed. "Although the bone is not injured, but still to take medicine and recuperation, check it is always reassuring." Shu Muran helped her to sit down on the bench, holding the prescription prescribed by the doctor: "then you sit here, I''ll get the medicine, don''t move!" "Well, yes! Thank you, lawyer Shu The girl nodded and sat upright. The line was a little long. It took more than 20 minutes to get the medicine. When I came back to find the girl, I found that she was sitting the same as before. Stunned for a second, suddenly feel this girl serious some lovely! "Doesn''t it hurt?" Shu Muran asked with a smile. "No pain!" The girl shook her head, wondering why he asked. "These are your medicines. They all indicate how to take them and how much to take. You should take them according to the label on them. Do you know?" Shu Mu ran handed the bag in hand to her, by the way, asked repeatedly. "I see!" The girl took it, fingertips and his inadvertent touch, she sensitive shrunk. Shu Mu ran didn''t ignore her instant reaction, still pretending to know nothing and asked: "I''ll send you back now?" Chapter 945 "Don''t send me! I can go back by myself! " The girl lowered her head and shook it gently. "It''s me who hurt you. I''m very grateful if you don''t hold me responsible. You have to give me a chance to atone, don''t you think?" Shu Muran didn''t mean to leave her alone. How to say, he accidentally knocked her down. Fortunately, the injury is not serious, just skin injury. But it''s also his responsibility after all. "Lawyer Shu, it really doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about it! Did you listen to the doctor, too? My injury doesn''t matter. I''ll be fine in two days. There''s really no need to say that atonement is so serious! " The girl looked at him like a frightened rabbit, shaking her head and waving her hand. "You see, the two of us are sitting here discussing whether to send or not. We may have spent half of our time on the road." Shu Mu ran says with a smile, simply also sit down on the bench, but intentionally separated a position with her. The girl couldn''t find a word to refute him for a long time, so she looked at him and couldn''t say a word for a long time. "Let''s go!" Shu Mu ran stretched out her hand, palm up, waiting for her to put her hand on. The girl bit her lip, looked at him shyly, looked at the hand again, and finally slowly put it down. Comfortable Mu ran comforted ground to smile next, stand up, also take advantage of the situation of support her to rise. Two people and came to the same, step by step. Shu Mu ran drives the car, the girl occasionally points the direction, turns left and right. In addition, they did not talk about other topics. Until the car stops, Shu Muran looks at an old apartment not far away. The window on the floor where the girl lives is dark and there is no light. "Your friend doesn''t seem to be back yet." Shu Mu ran turns to look at her to say. "She''s on the night shift this week and won''t be back until eight tomorrow morning." The girl nodded, her voice was soft, low and soft. "So you''re all alone until she comes back?" Shu Mu ran frowned. "Well." The girl looked at him, then quickly lowered her head, the voice was lighter. "You Have your family ever come to trouble you? " Shu Mu ran asked cautiously and tentatively. The girl fiercely seems to be poked in what kind of raised her head, fixed staring at Shu Muran, for a long time, did not even blink an eye. "Don''t be nervous. I''m just asking." Shu Mu ran quickly raised his hand, put soft voice to comfort her. The girl took a deep breath and kept taking a deep breath until she relaxed slowly. Then she shook her head. "No. They didn''t come to me again! " The girl''s voice is so light that people doubt whether she really said something, but Shu Muran clearly heard it. "Give me your cell phone." Shu Muran reaches out to her. "Oh." The girl looked at him for a while, then slowly took out the mobile phone from the bag, gently put it in his hand. Shu Mu ran pressed once and found that the mobile phone was locked: "you solved the password and then give it to me." He gave her his cell phone back. "Oh." The girl took it back, quickly pressed the code, obediently handed him the mobile phone. After Shu Mu ran took it, he opened the phone book and saved his own number on it. "Here''s my number. If you need any trouble or help, please call me, OK?" When Shu Muran returns the mobile phone to her, he points to the mobile phone and tells her. "Lawyer Shu Are you good to me because you sympathize with me and pity me? " The girl looked at the new three words "Shu Mu ran" on her mobile phone and frowned. Her lower lip was bitten by her and lost its color. "No Shu Muran shook his head and looked at her frankly: "today I hurt you. I''m really sorry. If one day you need me, I hope I can help you!" "Is that true?" The girl''s eyes flickered and asked suspiciously. "Really! What you have experienced is only a part of your life, and I also have a gray part of my life. Therefore, we are all equal. Where can we get pity or sympathy? Besides, do you need my sympathy or pity? " Shu Muran gently smiles at her, trying to choose a peaceful and not easy to produce different words to express. "No need!" The girl shakes her head and has a clear goal. "Well, that''s right! If you don''t want to see sympathy or pity in other people''s eyes, learn to be confident first. If you are more confident than others, who can look at you with the eyes of the weak? " Shu Muran nodded and then enlightened her. "Thank you, lawyer Shu!" The girl smiles and shows her two little tiger teeth. They are very lovely. Shu Muran nodded with a smile, put out the fire, opened the door and got off. When he came to the girl''s side, the girl had opened the door and was about to jump down. Shu Muran helped her: "I''ll help you up.""No! Lawyer Shu, I really don''t need it! I''ll just go up by myself! " The girl firmly shakes her head and refuses to let Shu Muran send her. Shu Mu ran see her so insist, then also not good again reluctantly, have to nod: "that''s OK, you are careful!" "Well, thank you, lawyer Shu. Let''s go back and have a rest early! Good night The girl waved to him and limped towards the apartment building. Shu Mu ran didn''t immediately drive away, leaning on the door, always looking at her back disappeared in the dark corridor. After a while, the light in the stairs on the second floor was on. It is estimated that the one on the first floor is broken. He counted the lights of the stairs until the fifth floor, and waited for the light of the window where she lived to come on, then he went back to the car. Two years ago, the girl''s office named him to help her fight a lawsuit, but the person she wanted to Sue was her family. Her own father, her own mother ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Shu Muran took the first flight to the imperial city. To the hospital, Shu ran and Xi Jincheng just had breakfast, see him, Leng for a while. "Why are you here so early?" Shu ran throws the garbage in his hand into the garbage can. Yesterday, he said that he would come early today. I didn''t expect that he would come so early. "Wen Hai''s affairs were handled well, so he came here earlier, and he explained the following things." Shu Muran explained with a smile. "What happened last night? What happened? " Shu ran wiped the table with a rag, chatting with Shu Muran. "When I went to the airport last night, the car hit someone and it was delayed." Shu Muran sighed helplessly. "Touch someone? What about? Serious? Does it matter? " Shu Ran''s action of wiping the table stopped and asked with concern. Chapter 946 Xi Jincheng also put down his newspaper and looked at Shu Muran. Although he didn''t ask anything, he was listening to them seriously. "It doesn''t matter. I''m waiting for the green light. The speed is not fast. Just change the green light, she was trying to run past, I was too anxious, did not notice her. Later, I sent her to the hospital for examination. It was just skin injury. I bought medicine to take her home. " Shu Muran explained in detail what happened last night, but didn''t specify that he knew the girl. "Oh, good! When I come back to Wenhai a few days later, I remember to go to comfort the man and send some fruit or something. Remember? " Shu ran this just let go of heart, the ground tells a way thoughtfully. "Well, remember!" Shu Muran nodded, took an apple on the head cabinet, wiped it with his hand, and bit: "brother-in-law, is your injury OK?" "It''s OK, skin injury!" Xi Jincheng nodded, shook the newspaper, folded it up and put it on the bedside table. "It''s all so serious with fractures and skin injuries. How thick is your skin? Is it deep in the bones? " Shu ran didn''t resist to accept him, and was dissatisfied with his attitude that his body was not the same thing. Xi Jincheng looks at her with a smile and shrugs to Shu Muran. The two men look at each other and smile. "My elder sister is also concerned about you. They say that if you break your muscles and bones for a hundred days, you really have to keep them." Shu Muran didn''t dare offend anyone, so he had to say good things on both sides. "Well, keep it!" Xi Jincheng did not retort, nodded. Don''t say Shu Mu ran didn''t dare to offend her, he also didn''t dare to offend her. "What about mom? Haven''t you come yet? Is mu Chen and his mother at home? " Shu Muran looks at Xi Jincheng''s appearance, and it doesn''t look like that kind of serious injury. "Well, they haven''t come yet. They said they would come at noon and send us lunch. By the way, I''ll tell mom that you''ve come here and let her prepare yours by the way! " Shu ran said, picked up the phone ready to call Shu mother. "No, I''ll go home to pick her up and help her do it together. I''ll send it back at noon." Shu Muran quickly stopped her, "anyway, I have nothing to do here. I''m with you. I''m a 20000 watt light bulb! I''m not at home "What nonsense!" Shu ran glanced at him and scolded him angrily. "You two together, dog food wave after wave, I also wronged you?" Shu Muran doesn''t feel that he''s wrong. For example, making electric light bulbs and eating dog food, it''s enough to eat once. How can you eat once and eat again? "Then you can also find one! Have the ability to sprinkle dog food to me every day, let me be a light bulb Shu ran sneers back, but one day, she also embarks on the road of urging marriage. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Muran is speechless and doesn''t want to talk to her any more. Stand up, said to Xi Jincheng: "brother-in-law, give me the car key, I go home to pick up mom." "The key is with your sister." Xi Jincheng pointed to Shu ran and said that he was helpless. Shu Mu Ran has a bitter face and looks at Shu ran. It seems that it''s impossible to avoid her and not talk to her! Shu ran grinned and looked at him haughtily with an expression of "come and beg me.". "Sister, I''m wrong! Give me the key quickly Shu Mu ran stretched out his hands, pitifully looking at her, a face of sincere apology. "That''s about it!" Shu ran grunted contentedly, opened the drawer and took out a car key from it: "just stop by the elevator, on the first floor, you can see it when you go out." "Good! Then I''ll go first! Before noon, cherish this double world Shu Mu ran raised eyebrow toward them ambitiously, when Shu ran raised a hand, he nimbly dodged and escaped from the ward. "It''s true that old people are still so childish!" Shu ran sighed, looking at Shu Muran''s back, some helpless. "I think Muran is very good, like a child in front of the family is not as defensive, after going out is a calm man, handle properly, appropriate!" Xi Jincheng didn''t agree with her, so he picked up the newspaper and started to read it again. "I wish he could meet the girl he was destined to meet earlier and have someone to take care of him earlier!" Shu ran sighed, this should be my mother''s wish now! "It''s going to happen!" Xi Jincheng doesn''t think so. Fate is wonderful. When she comes, it''s quiet. Maybe she hasn''t found it yet. In fact, she''s already around. "Well." Shu ran nodded: "I''ll pour you water to wash your face, you don''t want to come down." "No, I''ll go myself." Xi Jincheng put down the newspaper and lifted the quilt to get out of bed. "Tut, if you don''t get out of bed, don''t get out of bed. What are you stubborn about?" Shu ran frowned and scolded him unhappily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng is very aggrieved. Doesn''t he want her to work so hard? What a heartless woman! "Sit here and wait!" Shu ran pointed to him for a while, see he nods, this just turns round to go to toilet. Xi Jincheng couldn''t help laughing, more and more overbearing, and would order him!Xi Jincheng did not lie back on the bed, so he sat on the edge of the bed. When he picked up the newspaper, he heard a knock on the door. Looking up, I saw Chen Qingshan standing at the door, looking at him with a smile. "Secretary Chen? What are you doing here? " Xi Jincheng''s heart flashed a trace of strange, Jun face but quietly looking at Chen Qingshan, slightly raised the corner of his lips. "Late! I know you were injured and hospitalized. I''ve been in the mountains these days. I didn''t come to see you. Aren''t you angry with me? " Chen Qingshan came in, followed by Chen Jing, her husband and the Secretary''s wife. "How can you be angry? Secretary Chen''s words are serious. You flatter me! " Xi Jincheng is busy preparing to get up, but Chen Qingshan presses his shoulder and doesn''t let him get out of bed. "All right, all right, you''re welcome. Sit down!" Chen Qingshan patted him on the shoulder with a smile. He didn''t care about the details. "You''re welcome! How can I say that Secretary Chen and I are old friends for so many years. I''m not polite! It''s Mr. Guan. It''s really impolite. Please forgive me! " Xi Jincheng doesn''t pretend to get out of bed any more. She politely says a few words to Guan Yongchang. "Mr. Xi, if you are injured, it''s not impolite! Listen to Xiaojing say that you hurt the bones, muscles and bones, this kind of injury, rely on support! Mr. Xi, take care of yourself Guan Yongchang naturally won''t show any dissatisfaction with Xi Jincheng, with a gentle smile. "Is there a guest?" Shu ran came out from the bathroom with a washbasin. When she saw the four members of the family, she was obviously stunned for a moment. Then she quickly regained her look. She came over with a smile and put the washbasin on the small table next to her. Chapter 947 "Mrs. Xi, long time no see!" Chen Qingshan looks at Shu ran and greets him cordially. "Long time no see, Secretary Chen!" Shu ran smiles and nods in response, and then generously greets the Secretary''s wife and Chen Jing. When she sees Guan Yongchang, she frowns. This man should be Chen Jing''s husband in the province. Just, this man looks at her in the eyes, let her very uncomfortable! If she wasn''t sure that she was dressed, and that she didn''t expose other parts except those above her neck, she would even wonder if she was standing in front of him naked. "It seems that Mr. Guan doesn''t know my wife." Xi Jincheng naturally found that Guan Yongchang''s eyes were not right when he looked at Shu ran. His eyes were cold and his voice was cold. "For the first time, Mrs. Xi, I''m Xiaojing''s husband. My name is Guan Yongchang!" Guan Yongchang this just returned to God, hastily converged shouldn''t have some mood, stretched out a hand toward Shu ran. Shu ran looked at his hand, blinked, and finally smile: "first time, Mr. Guan!" Then he reached out to shake hands with him. When two people''s hands were about to touch each other, she suddenly retracted her hand and gave a dry smile in embarrassment. "Oh, I''m so sorry. It''s rude! I just cleaned the table and forgot to wash my hands! Mr. Guan, I''m sorry to make you laugh! " Guan Yongchang stretched out his hand. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to withdraw or insist. Chen Qingshan looked at Shu ran and then at Guan Yongchang, but he didn''t say a word. Chen Jing looked behind, and her lips moved without any trace, but she soon recovered her calm, as if it was just an illusion of others. Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, pulled Shu Ran''s arm to his body, an arm domineering embrace her waist, without a bit of blame tone accused: "how so impolite? Mr. Guan is a provincial leader! " "I''m sorry, Mr. Guan. Please don''t tell me anything." Shu Ran is very cooperative, husband and wife sing a and, like singing oboe. Guan Yongchang then angrily retracted his hand and said with a stiff smile: "where is that! Mr. and Mrs. Xi are so outsider! You''re welcome, you''re welcome "Thank you, Mr. Guan." Xi Jincheng indicates Shu ran. "Thank you, Mr. Guan!" Shu ran obediently listen to his instructions, a command, an action. "You''re welcome!" Guan Yongchang smiles, unable to express his embarrassment. "It''s OK. Jincheng, Mrs. Xi, Yongchang is not so particular. He''s very easygoing!" Chen Qingshan is afraid that Guan Yongchang will fail. What he will lose is not only Guan Yongchang''s face, but also his face. When the boy saw Shu ran, he didn''t see the color in his eyes. He just opened and closed his eyes without piercing. Who knows Shu Ran is such a scheming woman, what hand is dirty, is to see through Guan Yongchang''s mind, don''t want to be taken advantage of by him, disdain to shake hands with him! "It''s really easy-going. Mr. Guan didn''t even care about my impoliteness! Miss Chen, you are a good husband. I believe Mr. Guan is very kind to you When Shu ran echoed Chen Qingshan''s words, by the way, she didn''t neglect Chen Jing, who had been standing quietly behind with the Secretary''s wife. "Yes, Yongchang is a very considerate husband." Chen Jing didn''t expect that Shu ran would take the initiative to talk to her. After a second, she came back slowly. "It''s more important for a woman to marry a good husband than anything else in her life! No matter how powerful a woman is, there is always a pink world in her heart. I hope there is a man who can treat herself well and spoil herself. What do you say, Miss Chen? " Shu ran asked with a smile, and looked at Guan Yongchang. When he caught the flash of light at the bottom of his eyes, he had the slightest doubt in his heart. "What Mrs. Xi said is. However, Mrs. Xi has married a good husband and become the most enviable woman in the whole imperial city! " When Chen Jing said this, she was looking at Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng didn''t seem to see her. Her expression was indifferent and indifferent. Although she had a smile on her lips, her smile was not as good as her eyes. "When will you two most enviable women in the Imperial City dazzle your husband here?" The Secretary''s wife''s timely voice seems to be joking, but it is secretly reminding Chen Jing to pay attention to the occasion and identity. How clever Chen Jing is. As soon as she hears her mother''s words, she immediately takes back her eyes and naturally shifts her eyes. Shu ran smiles and says to the Secretary''s wife, "if you want to say that the woman whom the people of the imperial city all envy, shouldn''t she be the Secretary''s wife?" "You three women, how do you make me feel like I''ve got a bargain and I''m good at it? Jincheng, what do you say? " Chen Qingshan looked at Shu ran, turned his head and asked Xi Jincheng with a smile. "I regard my wife as a rare treasure, but he regards me as a pile of rotten mud. I''m helpless! But she''s right. Where can I compare with Secretary Chen and Mr. Guan? Shu ran married me. I really wronged her! " Xi Jincheng pinches the palm of Shu Ran''s hand and looks at her with guilt.Shu ran but smile not language ground hang down a head, the affair is almost here, she says many words again, appeared a play. Chen Qingshan and Guan Yongchang are another rebuff and compliment. A few people talked about it for about half an hour in this hypocritical manner. Xi Jincheng also didn''t let Shu ran greet Chen Jing and secretary''s wife to the reception area. No matter Chen Jing or secretary''s wife, neither of these two women is a fuel-efficient lamp. Although Shu ran doesn''t necessarily lose to them in words, he doesn''t want her to be wronged like that. There was no need for her to deal with them and accept their cunning. Three men talk, three women will not interrupt, quietly with the side listening. "By the way, you must have known about the Lu family, too?" Chen Qingshan suddenly changed the topic and looked at Xi Jincheng mysteriously. "Are you talking about the death of Lu Shuangshuang and the sudden disappearance of Lu Jiaqi?" Xi Jincheng did not hide, but did not say whether he knew or not. He just asked him what he "should" know. "Yes! Did you watch the news? " Chen Qingshan nodded, seemingly gossiping with him. "So sensational news, even if I am in the hospital, I can''t help but know!" Xi Jincheng nodded, pointed to the newspaper and TV: "now, even if you sit in the room and don''t go out, you can see the world!" "No, in the information age, the times are progressing, so should this person!" Chen Qingshan''s words are obscure, echoing Xi Jincheng, but also digging a hole. And he understands, the pit that he digs others may not know, but he can confirm and affirm, Xi Jincheng knows absolutely! Chapter 948 Smell speech, Xi Jincheng and no special expression, just a faint smile. "Just talking about the Imperial City, there are some people who think highly of themselves and don''t know how to adapt. Such people are sad and ridiculous!" Chen Qingshan saw that he did not speak, and did not give up to continue to say. Between the innuendo words, people can feel that he always wants to express something, or want to mention something. Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng. Chen Qingshan obviously wants to lure him into the pit. Even she can hear it. Xi Jincheng can''t help but understand the trick. She is curious about how Xi Jincheng will deal with Chen Qingshan. It should not be Xi Jincheng''s style to make trouble. "Well, what Secretary Chen said is that when it''s time to be flexible, you have to be flexible. Otherwise, with the progress of the times, unchanging communication will wait to be eliminated!" Xi Jincheng echoed, did not express any feelings of meaning, just follow the meaning of Chen Qingshan. "Jincheng and I have a tacit understanding. We can always get resonance." Chen Qingshan laughs, because Xi Jincheng agrees and appears very happy. "It was Secretary Chen who praised me. Secretary Chen has the Imperial City in his heart. What we ordinary people have in their heart is how to support a family. How dare we compare with Secretary Chen?" Xi Jincheng another smile, intentionally or unintentionally opened the distance with Chen Qingshan. Chen Qingshan''s forehead "suddenly" two, Xi Jincheng this is to give his strength to hit the face? "Running a country and running a family are the same principle. Mr. Xi can manage such a large family so successfully and hold the whole economic lifeline of the Imperial City in his hands. Naturally, Mr. Xi has his own way. My father''s heart is filled with the Imperial City, but for his old people, it''s like a big family. How can we hope that the family in this big family can live better! Home and country, Mr. Xi does not think, itself is a small family and a contact with everyone? " Guan Yongchang grins and rounds the edges and corners of the two human topics, and gives Chen Qingshan a step without any trace. "The leaders in this province are different. They stand tall and have a comprehensive view. They are more broad-minded than me. I don''t know how many times! Secretary Chen, I''m really sorry. Did I say something wrong just now? In fact, I have no malice! Even if I haven''t been in the imperial city for many years and haven''t been back for a long time, I don''t know whether Secretary Chen will still treat me as a friend now, so I don''t dare to climb up, for fear of making a joke! Secretary Chen, don''t mind! " When Xi Jincheng comes back to Guan Yongchang, a skilled man, he flatters him and gives Chen Qingshan a high hat. It''s not a pity that he has made some achievements at a young age. If Chen Jing and Chen Qingshan want to really join hands with this man, the Imperial City Chen Qingshan wants No, even higher power is just a matter of time. However, from the perspective of Chen Jing, the Chen family and Guan Yongchang are just like each other in appearance! "Jincheng, if you say such a thing, you will see the outside world! A friend is a friend. No matter how many years you have not been in the Imperial City, the relationship between us will not change! " Chen Qingshan said forthrightly. Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, didn''t answer the words, also didn''t give Chen Qingshan should have some attitude. This attitude, Chen Qingshan once again was hanging on the stage, the atmosphere has so one or two seconds of condensation. This time, even Guan Yongchang and the Secretary''s wife have changed their faces, but Chen Jing is still standing there with the same voice and color. Her face is calm and self effacing, completely treating herself as an outsider and a spectator. Shu ran especially wanted to help her forehead and lamented: Xi Jincheng, this Ming is playing tricks? Repeatedly hook Chen Qingshan''s insincere courtship, but he does not respond, this is not deliberately to find Chen Qingshan uncomfortable? No matter how stupid people are, they should realize this, right? Shu ran suddenly some curiosity, this Chen Qingshan, exactly what handle hold in Xi Jincheng hand, will cause him to endure again and again. If other people were playing, it would be time to lift the table and leave? "That The water is getting cold. I''ll wring the towel for you first, and you can wash your face! If you just wake up, you have to slow down your reaction! " Shu ran secretly wiped a cold sweat, busy get up, to give Xi Jincheng twist towel. "Just sit down and I''ll do it myself!" Xi Jincheng grabbed her and pressed her down. Then she got out of bed and went to wring a towel to wash her face. Ward, in addition to Xi Jincheng wash face out of the sound of water, quiet even breathing sound were held. Several people looked at Xi Jincheng, just when they came in, he "mobility" did not get out of bed to meet. Now, in order to be considerate of his wife, suddenly "convenient for action"? How much do you want to play people? He didn''t take them seriously in his eyes! Shu ran didn''t bear to support his forehead with one hand any more. He didn''t dare to see Chen Qingshan''s face again! That facial expression is really comparable to constipation! Finally, when he washed his face, dried his hands and put down the towel."Sorry! I just woke up. It''s much better! " Xi Jincheng turns around and says to Chen Qingshan. "Nothing." Chen Qingshan almost chewed up the words before spitting them out. In his tone, he didn''t have the tolerance he had at the beginning, and even his pretended gentleness disappeared. "The older you are, the worse you will be. You can''t always compare with the past whether you do things or speak! Secretary Chen, do you think that such a person should have a little self-knowledge, go home early and find a place to live happily Xi Jincheng took the cigarette box, opened it and handed it to Chen Qingshan. Interestingly, he knows that Chen Qingshan never smokes. What''s more interesting is not that he deliberately handed him cigarettes when he knew that Chen Qingshan didn''t smoke. Instead, he said, "you should have a little self-knowledge and return home early." he didn''t name his family. Which one of them is he talking about? "What do you mean by that?" Chen Qingshan''s disguise is on the verge of collapse. He clenches his fist and asks in a deep voice. Xi Jincheng didn''t answer, just looked at him lightly and took out a cigarette from the cigarette box, but it didn''t light up. It was just between his lips. Shuran frowned. Although she didn''t want him to smoke in the time when he was hurt, she didn''t plan to stop him in front of outsiders. "It''s too cold to stand high, and the pressure is beyond the imagination of the people at the bottom! They look at you emitting a dazzling light, a envy hate, but never know them, how dazzling light, there will be how dark behind. Secretary Chen has been in the highest position in the imperial city for so many years. Don''t you feel tired? " Xi Jincheng, as far as Gu is concerned, did not directly answer Chen Qingshan''s question. Chapter 949 Chen Qingshan''s face was tight, and the dignity between his eyes implied the anger in his heart, but the corner of his mouth was still smiling. This kind of feeling is like wearing a half mask on your face and drawing a smile on an angry face. Shu ran looks at the cigarette on Xi Jincheng''s mouth, which is shaking up and down with him. She wonders why he doesn''t light it, just holding it in his mouth. Is it smoking or not? As for the topic between him and Chen Qingshan, she suddenly felt that it was not so important. Xi Jincheng can''t talk to Chen Qingshan about the blueprint of the future of the imperial city. If Xi Jincheng would cooperate with him, he would have cooperated a long time ago. Xi Jincheng''s attitude today proves this. For Chen Qingshan, his patience is very limited. Chen Qingshan does not speak, Xi Jincheng naturally can not take the initiative to talk with him. "Mr. Xi is standing too high." All of a sudden, Chen Jing, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly comes out with a smile. Her voice is soft and soft, but she feels abrupt. "It seems so." Xi Jincheng didn''t give in or be polite, but nodded to admit it. Chen Jing''s smile deepened, Chen Qingshan''s face smelled even worse, and the Secretary''s wife and Guan Yongchang''s face were also extremely bad. Although the two people may not be angry at the same point. Shu Ran''s eyes turn from Xi Jincheng''s cigarette to Chen Jing''s, which is not without surprise. Chen Jing even in front of her family, indirectly help Xi Jincheng? Is she not afraid of Chen Qingshan or her husband''s revenge? Chen Jing also looked at her, so casual. Inadvertently to let Shu ran feel that Chen Jing is in a silent provocation to her, in the afternoon to her. Shu ran didn''t show displeasure and too much emotion. She just nodded to her with a smile, then turned her head and looked at the cigarette beside Xi Jincheng''s mouth. "Well, since you have nothing to do, I''m sorry to disturb you here! Take good care of yourself Chen Qingshan''s patience has reached the extreme. If he sits down like this, I''m afraid he can''t even keep the only official smile. He can''t help turning over. Xi Jincheng has been different from before. No matter what happened in the past, he would give some face and not make people lose face! Now, every word of him is aimed at him, and he is setting up a trap for him, which makes him feel helpless. "Why bother? I really appreciate your coming to see me! " Xi Jincheng answered without salt and without detention: "I''ll send you!" "Don''t give it away. If you are injured, just lie down and have a good rest." Chen Qingshan said with a smile, then turned and left. As soon as Chen Qingshan left, several others left. Chen Jing walked at the end. When they all walked out of the door, she suddenly turned around and looked at Xi Jincheng and laughed: "Mr. Xi, what I said that day still counts!" "Thank you, Miss Chen. Take your time!" Xi Jincheng didn''t even lift his eyelids. He took down the cigarette from the corner of his mouth, broke it and threw it into the garbage can. Chen Jing pursed her lower lip, as if she had expected that he would answer like this, so she left without saying anything. "Why waste a cigarette if you don''t smoke?" Shu ran didn''t expect to be thrown into the garbage can after staring at the cigarette for such a long time. "I don''t want to upset you." Xi Jincheng lay down on the bed, looked at the ceiling and said quietly. Shu ran couldn''t help jumping and smiling. "Xi Jincheng, even if you cheat me, I''m happy." "What are you lying about? If I throw away all my cigarettes, can I have a fake Xi Jincheng followed with a smile, although he did not quit smoking, but it is not difficult to quit. It''s just a habit. "All right! Trust you once Shu ran bent over and pinched his face. Xi Jincheng holds her hand, Shu ran lies on his chest, Shu ran does not struggle, quietly lying. "Xi Jincheng, Secretary Chen, is not an easy person to deal with." Shu ran looked at him and said thoughtfully. "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded. It''s not easy to deal with Chen Qingshan. If it''s so easy to treat him, he won''t be a secretary. "I''m so angry, but I can still pretend to be smiling. Tut Tut, it''s really hard for him!" Shu ran recalled Chen Qingshan''s expression at that time and couldn''t help feeling funny. "He is the kind who will smile and praise you and say," this classmate is very brave and upright. He can make mistakes that I don''t know. What''s your name, classmate? "? Then the next day, you will find that you have been dismissed because of some reason Xi Jincheng sneers, whether it''s Officialdom or shopping malls, how many people will show their sincerity in front of their opponents? Not stupid is stupid! "Poof!" Shu ran was amused by his metaphor, but almost beat his chest: "Xi Jincheng, you can tell jokes!""It''s not a joke, it''s the truth!" Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and corrected her adjectives. "What did Chen Jing tell you that day?" Shu ran suddenly remembers the sentence Chen Jing left before leaving, and asks curiously. "I told you before, didn''t I?" Xi Jincheng stroked her hair and didn''t care. "Do you have one?" Shu ran thought about it and shook his head: "I don''t remember!" "She said that as long as I promised to be with her, she would help me deal with Chen Qingshan." Xi Jincheng said disapprovingly, anyway, he has a clear conscience, even if told her, it doesn''t matter. "Sure enough, women''s intuition is accurate!" Shu ran cold hum a voice, don''t have good spirit ground to say. Xi Jincheng dropped her eyelids and looked at her, and asked with some amusement: "your intuition tells you that even if she comes with her husband, she still thinks about me?" "My intuition tells me that there are no bees who don''t love flowers! Xi Jincheng, you are a big trumpet flower Shu ran beat his shoulder, Xi Jincheng pain "hiss" sound, but she turned her head. "Wronged my wife, it really has nothing to do with me! Don''t you see that I refuse her so firmly? Besides, even if she is a bee, I am not a flower Xi Jincheng hugs her. It''s rare to see her jealous and break her character of being indifferent to everything. I feel pretty good! I don''t know if it''s his cheap? "You are not a bee, you are a butterfly!" Shu ran glanced at him, cold souzz sarcastic way. "Tut..." Xi Jincheng gave her a kiss on her forehead with a smile. "I think I should often have an affair with other women in the future. In this way, my wife can be nervous about me and find a sense of existence! Otherwise, I have to doubt that in your heart, I''m not that important at all! " Chapter 950 Shu Ran''s tears and smiles are not, feign anger way: "you dare!" "I dare not!" Xi Jincheng shook his head very spineless, even without a second''s consideration. Shu ran laughed, pinched his nose and said with a smile: "actually, I''m not jealous! I''m kidding you! What kind of person are you? Can I not understand you? " "Wife, don''t worry. Although I have an unsafe face, I definitely have a super safe heart! It doesn''t exist to have sex with other women! " Xi Jincheng took her hand and gave her a few kisses in the palm of her hand. He assured with a smile. "If I give you three colors, I''ll start a dyeing workshop!" Shu ran was tickled by him, took back his hand and climbed up from him: "I''m sorry to be seen." "What''s the shame? We''re husband and wife!" Although Xi Jincheng did not pull her up, but also some reluctant. "Husband and wife have to have a little integrity, don''t they? Can''t you do something shameful in front of others? " Shu ran retorts with a smile, takes up the basin that just washed his face, and goes to the bathroom. Xi Jincheng especially wants to say "so what", but he knows what reply she will get. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dad, I don''t know how to praise Xi Jincheng! Anybody? Does he really think we dare not do anything to him? How dare you treat us like this without paying attention to you! Dad, I''m so sorry if I can''t say that! " As soon as Guan Yongchang and Chen Qingshan and others got on the bus, Guan Yongchang couldn''t help but burst out of anger. Just now, he was upstairs and couldn''t bear to pour out his anger. Chen Qingshan gives him a cool glance. He doesn''t support or oppose his words. He just turns to Chen Jing. "Xiaojing, were you helping Xi Jincheng just now?" "Dad, can''t you see that I''m trying to test him for you? Xi Jincheng is such a fine person. Did he reply to you when you tried to attract him and test him today? Or give you a hint? Instead, you fall into his trap again and again! " Chen Jing looks at Chen Qingshan and goes back in no hurry. Chen Qingshan looked at her. After a long time, he said: "Xiaojing, I believe you are not a fool who can elbow out!" "Don''t worry, I will live up to your cultivation for so many years." Chen Jing turns her head and looks out of the window. Her face is so calm that she can''t see what she really thinks. "I''m just a daughter like you, and I''ll be yours in the future. Even if we are wronged now, we are paying for a better life in the future! " Chen Qingshan is half a warning and half a hint. After that, his eyes sweep over Guan Yongchang''s face. After Guan Yongchang was stunned, he began to smile and said to Chen Qingshan, "Dad, don''t worry! Xiaojing, she''s a smart person. She won''t do such a stupid thing! " Chen Qingshan''s faint "um" voice, nothing more. Guan Yongchang''s means of pretending to be a fool is high. He wanted to suggest that he should be less violent to Chen Jing and not force her to rebound. I didn''t expect that this boy was good. He pretended to be deaf and dumb, and talked far away! He has done all the good people! "Dad, what about Xi Jincheng? Is he allowed to be so arrogant? With him, you''ll be blocked even if you want to transfer to the province, won''t you? " Guan Yongchang brings the topic back to the beginning. "You are so impatient, I tell you, you have been killed by him before you started! You don''t even know how you died when you arrive at the palace of hell! " Chen Qingshan holds his chest in both hands and looks at Guan Yongchang, who is impetuous. He hums coldly in his heart: his mind is simple and his limbs are developed! If it wasn''t for good family conditions and power, Guan Yongchang really thought he could go to the province? "I don''t believe it. I can''t fight him! Dad, you just look up to him too much and look down on yourself. How powerful can he be? However, it''s just relying on their own dominance in the imperial city and doing whatever they want! As long as you get out of the Imperial City... " "Even out of the Imperial City, if he wants to kill you, he will crush an ant!" Chen Jing interrupted him later, sneering sarcastically. "What are you talking about?" Guan Yongchang''s face sank and glared at Chen Jing in the rearview mirror. "Xiaojing is right. Otherwise, why don''t you think I move him? You don''t really think that I am just because he controls the economy of the Imperial City, do you? " Chen Qingshan stood on Chen Jing''s side this time, followed her words and said. "What do you mean?" Guan Yongchang was stunned for a moment and turned to look at Chen Qingshan. "If you want to deal with a person, why do you have to investigate the details of that person first?" Chen Qingshan didn''t explain any more. He closed his eyes with a slight impatience, implying that he would not disturb him any more. Guan Yongchang opens his mouth. Seeing that he closes his eyes, he can only close his mouth and concentrate on driving. Isn''t it just a Xi Jincheng? Bang, as for Chen Qingshan''s father and daughter, are they enemies? Ridiculous, he is timid, no strength to deal with, but also alarmist to him!They thought that he was just like them, afraid of Xi Jincheng? Guan Yongchang thinks unconvinced in his heart. Chen Jing naturally won''t tell him what kind of forces behind Xi Jincheng are supporting him. She wants Guan Yongchang to be cleaned up and save herself! Yes, that''s right! I''ve had enough of these days. I can''t live any longer! Even if Guan Yongchang doesn''t die in Xi Jincheng''s hands, he will die in her hands, unless he agrees to divorce her! Back home, shut the door, Chen Jing is not surprised that he will be shut Yongchang a beating. She couldn''t beat him at all. She resisted several times, but was beaten even harder. After that, she learned to be smart. Bear it. When you can''t bear it, you will have the means to deal with it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A few days later, Xi Jincheng''s splint was removed, and Liu can was able to get out of bed and walk. Two people sitting in the chair in front of the window, basking in the sun, chatting, life is boundless. "You can take good care of yourself here, and the company won''t have to worry about it." Xi Jincheng is holding a coffee cup and enjoying a warm afternoon sun bath. In recent days, it rained for three consecutive days, and overcast for two more days. Now, the sun is finally in sight. Shu Ran is excited to grab Mu Chen to say is to give him a bath, bask in the sun, disinfect. "Mr. Xi, are you Don''t you want me? " Liu can blinked, his heart was cold. It''s not that he hurt his brain, I''m afraid he can''t move his brain, and so on? "Don''t make it sound like I asked for you at any time." Xi Jincheng glanced at him and said slowly. Chapter 951 "Er..." What a cold joke! Liu can touched his head wrapped with gauze, where there is a joke: "Mr. Xi, in fact, my injury is really OK, but it''s just a concussion! Just take a few days off. It won''t affect your work, really "Don''t think too much! I just give you all these years of vacation together, after the injury, it means that your vacation is over! After leaving the hospital, go back to work for me as soon as possible! " Xi Jincheng took a sip of coffee, leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes comfortably. Liu can looked at him in amazement for a long time. When he finally responded, he cheered excitedly. He almost jumped out of his chair and sang loudly. Xi Jincheng can imagine Liu can at the moment even if he doesn''t have to open his eyes. Can''t help but hook the corner of the lips, like a smile without pain. "I thought you didn''t want me to go back to the company, so you fired me!" Liu can wrongly tells the fear in his heart. "You must die of this heart! Unless one day you die. " Xi Jincheng said lightly. Liu can listened to the cruel words that his dog couldn''t spit out ivory, but his face was full of flowers. He wanted to hold Xi Jincheng and offer some kisses on his face to express his inner excitement and gratitude. "Do you really like working in Tianmu?" Xi Jincheng slowly opened his eyes, looking at Liu can, as if thinking. "Yes!" Liu can nodded his head, exerting too much force. He had a pain in his skull and held his chin: "actually, it''s because I like working with you. I''ve learned a lot from you! Really, for so many years, I think it''s much better than what I learned in school! A lot of things, even if I see through the textbook, I can''t learn! " Liu can looks at Xi Jincheng with emotion and says seriously. "What have you learned?" Xi Jincheng was amused by him and asked with a smile. "For example, dealing with interpersonal relationships! For example, how to cut the mess quickly in some tangled places at work! Another example is how to reward and punish the employees below Too much! " Liu can pulled his fingers and counted them. He opened his arms and drew a circle, exaggerating. Xi Jincheng shook his head with a smile and joked: "the most important thing is that the longer you stay with me, the more you will look at your face and flatter me! I''m worried that if I let you stay any longer, I won''t be able to tell which one of your words is sincere or flattering! " "Mr. Xi, it''s unfriendly of you to say that! What I said to you is true! I''ll cheat no one and I won''t cheat you! " Liu can waved his hand and argued for himself. "You never cheated me? Not a word? " Xi Jincheng narrowed his eyes, put the coffee cup on the coffee table and looked at him. "Er..." Liu can blinked, and immediately felt guilty and could not speak. If he said no, will he be told by Xi Jincheng that he doesn''t have to go to the company in the next second? You don''t have to stay with him? "All right, needless to say." Xi Jincheng raised his hand, forced out of the words, either lies, or will not be sincere. "What''s the matter?" Meifang leads Niuniu in and looks at Liu can''s face like a turtle. She can''t help but worry about whether she will be scolded by Xi Jincheng. "Dad! Uncle Xi As soon as Niu Niu came in, she broke away from Meifang and rushed to Liu can. She skillfully climbed up Liu can''s leg and said hello to Xi Jincheng. "The little beauty is beautiful again!" Xi Jincheng looked at her gently and said with a smile. "Uncle is handsome again! Uncle, Niuniu has grown up and will marry you! " Niu Niu doesn''t know where she learned it. She expresses her love to Xi Jin''s head and twists it out with her thumb and forefinger. Xi Jincheng was stunned and laughed. Liu can hums, covers his face, and his heart is broken: he has not loved enough "little lovers", but he has already made another promise! Meifang also laughed, went to hold Niuniu down from Liu can''s leg and put it on the ground: "sorry, Mr. Xi, the child doesn''t know who he learned from. He''s always so nervous these two days." "It''s OK, children are not sensible, very lovely!" Xi Jincheng shakes his head and looks at Liu can''s daughter. He thinks that the kid in his family is big and has become Jing''s son. Once again, he sighs that he should have a girl! The mouth is sweet, innocent and lovely. It''s much better than Xi Muchen who always says what he shouldn''t say at his age! "Uncle Xi, will you wait for Niuniu to grow up?" Niu Niu ran to the edge of Xi Jin city and shook his hand. "Uncle Xi already has a wife, so you can''t marry uncle Xi when you grow up! Besides, when Niuniu grows up, uncle Xi will become an old man. Niuniu won''t like Uncle Xi any more! " Xi Jincheng didn''t hold back and raised the corner of his mouth again. He reached out and rubbed her head. In order not to let her be so small, he felt it was necessary to instill ideas into her from now on."Are you as old as Dad?" Niu Niu points back at Liu can and asks naively. Xi Jincheng looks at Liu can and twitches a few times: forgive him, I can''t help laughing! "Wife, don''t you doubt that this daughter is actually someone else''s child we picked up from the hospital?" Liu can from this second, 100% doubt that this daughter is not born! Cliff is the original hold wrong! Meifang had already laughed uncontrollably, but she almost didn''t roll on the ground. I can''t help it, and I can''t take care of the pressure in front of Xi Jincheng. Shenma can''t resist the hilarious effect of Niuniu and Xi Jincheng when they talk! "Is something good going on? How happy are you all? Share it with me? " Shu ran leads Mu Chen to come back, haven''t entered a door, in the corridor hear beautiful Fang that exaggerate of laugh. "Ah can suspected that our daughter was wrong!" When Meifang saw Shu ran coming, she walked over and said with a smile. "Wrong Shu ran looks at Niu Niu suspiciously: "Niu Niu looks too much like you and Liu can. You can''t be wrong!" Shu ran said decidedly. "You can''t be wrong! My daughter is definitely my own, but my daughter said that when she grows up, she will marry uncle Xi! Shu ran, you have such a small rival. Are you afraid? " Meifang leaned over her ear and laughed again. Shu ran Leng for a while, after a while, just pointed to Niu Niu and Xi Jincheng, and finally burst out laughing like Meifang. Chapter 952 "I don''t know what''s funny!" Mu Chen took a look at Shu ran, spread out his hand, went to Niu Niu, pulled her away from Xi Jincheng: "this is my father, that is my mother, they are husband and wife! What do you mean, husband and wife? " "Yes! It''s wife and husband! " Niu Niu doesn''t accept to be pulled open by Mu Chen, displeasantly pout up a mouth, tired of going up again. "Now that you know my father has a wife, you want to marry him. Do you want to be a junior? Do you know that when you are a junior, you will be beaten like a street mouse? " Mu Chen pushes her hard again, how all don''t let her approach his father. He should be on guard against all the people who want to do harm to his parents! "I''m not a junior!" Niu Niu flat mouth, wronged "wow" a cry, tears Bata Bata down. Meifang stopped laughing, ran over, picked up Niuniu and coaxed her in a soft voice. Shuran also helps to coax Niuniu and apologizes to her. "It''s OK, Mrs. Xi. Children are like this. Don''t take it so seriously!" Liu can is a little embarrassed. It''s normal for children to quarrel. When adults apologize like this, it suddenly seems that there is something wrong. Xi Jincheng patted the buttocks of the next Mu Chen, pretending to be angry and said: "apologize to my sister!" "Why! I didn''t do anything wrong! " Mu Chen refuses to accept, raises chin, stubborn is not willing to apologize: "she wants to destroy my home, wants to rob my father, why should I be polite to such a person?"? I want to maintain the happiness of my own family. What''s wrong? Why apologize? " Xi Jincheng a Zheng, in front of Mu Chen, have a kind of let him inexplicable familiar feeling. Such words, such eyes, such weak and strong The same five years old. Adam''s apple mercilessly glided for a while, Xi Jincheng dragged Mu Chen, lightly stroked his face, softened the vision. "Mu Chen, my father is not blaming you, nor is he asking you to apologize because you maintain the happiness of our family. Father is very happy, Mu Chen like a man to protect the family and come forward, such Mu Chen, really let father admire it! Dad asked you to apologize to my sister, because we are boys, boys want to protect girls, because this sister is mu Chen''s sister Xi Jincheng gently explained what he just meant to Mu Chen. Mu Chen red eyes, fixed looking at him, in Xi Jincheng thought he would cry, will shed tears, but he suddenly forced to place his head. Turning around, she looked up at Niuniu in Meifang''s arms and bowed a 90 degree bow: "I''m sorry, sister. It''s Muchen who''s wrong! Please don''t cry any more! But, please don''t give my father any more ideas, because my father is my mother''s, not yours! Think about it. If your father is robbed by another woman and you and your mother are left alone, will you and your mother be very sad? I tell you, it will! My mother is very sad, very sad! " When the little guy apologized, his words hurt his heart. When several adults heard this, they were scared. It felt like someone was going to rob his father. Xi Jincheng frowned and looked at Shu ran, who shook his head at him. "I''m sorry, Muchen. She''s too young to be sensible! Mu Chen rest assured, elder sister won''t rob father with you! " Liu can in shock, but earlier than Mei fang back to God, squat down, smile to Mu Chen guarantee. This child is really too sensible and mature. By contrast, Niuniu, who is one year older than him, seems to be several years younger than him. There is no harm without comparison! "Really?" Mu Chen looks at Liu can dubiously. "Really! Uncle swore that such a thing would never happen Liu can put up three fingers and swore to him seriously. "Uncle, I believe you!" Mu Chen finally showed a smile, ran to Meifang body, pulled Latin America Fang''s pants: "aunt, put down my sister, I''ll coax her!" Meifang just reflected that when she put Niuniu down, Niuniu would not come down. She held Meifang''s neck tightly and cried louder. "Sister, if you cry again, you won''t be beautiful! Wait for the eyes to swell up, eyes become small red, like sausages crowded together, can be ugly! And then the nose is red and shiny, just like a clown! Also, you look at you wearing such a beautiful princess skirt, wet by your tears, have become stained! The sound is not pleasant. It''s quacking like a duck... " "I don''t want to be unattractive!" Niuniu suddenly came out of Meifang''s arms, wiped the tears on her face with her little hand, and roared angrily. Mu Chen toward her bared teeth smile, turn round to quickly walk to the tea table, took the whole package of paper towel, smoked a few. "Come, I''ll help you wipe away your tears, and you''ll become a beautiful sister again." Mu Chen says, begin to give her gently soft wipe tears. Niu Niu tilted her head, motionless Ren Muchen rubbed, watery big eyes blinked at Muchen, slowly showed a smile. The two children soon laughed again, and several adults shook their heads helplessly."Shu ran, Mu Chen is really sensible! If our family Niu Niu has half the sense of Mu Chen, I''m so happy! All the girls in our family are spoiled by us. They always have a bad temper! " Mei fang said enviously to Shu ran. "No! I think that children should be like Niuniu, so that they can do what children of this age should do! My family, Muchen He should have a happier childhood Shu ran shakes her head, and she envies Niu Niu''s natural appearance. A child should have the appearance of a child. Tongyanwuji''s words make people laugh and cry. "This is probably someone else''s child!" Meifang didn''t want to go deep into the topic, but ended up with a joke. Shu ran smiles and nods: "yes, it''s all other people''s children!" Children''s grudges come suddenly and go quickly. The two children played in the ward for an afternoon. When Mu Chen even played, he didn''t give up. He guided Niu Niu again in the way of playing. He didn''t want to hit his father''s idea. Niu Niu looked at him seriously and said, "I''ll marry you! Anyway, you look like Uncle Xi! " Mu Chen slants a head to look at her, thought for a long time, after contrasting the interest, just grudgingly nodded: "OK!" Keep her harm father, harm mother sad, might as well to harm him! Anyway, he has no wife, no one will be sad! "Really?" Niuniu looked at him with milk, happy with a snot bubble. Chapter 953 "Wait till you stop sniveling!" Mu Chen dislikes ground jump far away, point to her that a snot bubble to shout a way. "You said that! It''s all because you made me cry, that''s why I have a runny nose! " Niu Niu pointed at him and angrily accused him. Mu Chen immediately catharsis gas, scratched to scratch the back of the head, self-knowledge reason deficient ground lowered a head. "My God! Are we going to be in laws? " Meifang funny pull over Shu ran asked. "Who knows? Maybe, in a few years'' time, we will become our common grandson or granddaughter''s grandmother and grandmother? " Shu ran shrugged and said jokingly. "My God Meifang patted her forehead and felt faint. "Ha ha Isn''t it according to the relevant department''s gender statistics that the ratio of girls to boys will become one to two in the next few years? It means that one of the two boys is a bachelor! I think it''s good to order a baby kiss now! " Shu ran said that the wind is the rain, and he really calculated everything in the future. Meifang is silly. She looks so serious! I''m afraid she''ll take out a token of affection the next second, and then give the two children down like this! "Don''t be nervous! Children''s happiness belongs to them. I haven''t thought of interfering! I''m so nervous about you. Can I take your girl home and be a child''s daughter-in-law? " Shu ran patted Meifang on the shoulder with a smile and said teasingly. Seeing Meifang blush, she added: "although I really want to do it!" "Yes! Then you take it! I''m just saving my mind and trouble! " Meifang is not the one who can''t make a joke. She points at Niuniu and excites shuran. "Come on, I really want to take it away. I''ll see if you cry!" Shuran sneered. Even if Meifang was willing, Liu can would not! "Seriously, when are you going to have another child?" Meifang asks Shu ran quietly. "I have this plan, but I''d like to wait until after the wedding next year! Otherwise, it''s strange to get married with a stomach! Besides, anyway, we already have a mu Chen, also not so urgent! Let it be! When a child comes, he will have one. If he has no fate, he will not be forced to do so! " Shu ran shrugs, and doesn''t deny that she and Xi Jincheng plan to have a second child. "In fact, ah can and I planned to have another one! My parents and my mother-in-law both said that when they are still young and can help us take care of our children together, we should quickly have another one, so as to be a companion for Niuniu! Otherwise, the child is quite alone Meifang blushed and whispered her plan. "That''s what I think! I just want to have a companion for my child, so that when Xi Jincheng and I get old, we can have a discussion if we have two children! " Shu ran didn''t make fun of her. As soon as the two women talked about the same topic, they couldn''t stop immediately. In front of the window, Xi Jincheng and Liu can discuss the company''s affairs. From time to time, they have a look at the children playing and the wife in conversation. Their faces show happiness and tenderness. "Xi Er Shao hasn''t appeared in the company recently. It seems that he has disappeared." Liu can mentioned the things that he wanted to talk to Xi Jincheng a few days ago, but he was always interrupted by the sudden things. "Chairman Xi knows most about him." Xi Jincheng said faintly, even if he just mentioned Xi Jinyan, his eyebrows could not help but move with the frown. Liu can nodded and didn''t know how to go on for a moment. "You just concentrate on healing. Don''t worry about these things before you leave the hospital. I''ll deal with them myself." Xi Jincheng knew that she was pursing her lips and holding her hands on her legs. She looked at Mu Chen, who was teaching Niu Niu to play checkers. "In fact, you can also let Xi Er Shao follow Lin..." Xi Jincheng frowned and looked sharp. Liu can immediately closed his mouth and covered his mouth with his hand. "You don''t have to worry about these things." Xi Jincheng repeated, slightly displeased. "I see." Liu can nodded and did not dare to say anything more. The two men resumed their silence. Anyway, he really doesn''t know how to chat with Xi Jincheng. No matter how long he is around Xi Jincheng and how familiar he is, Xi Jincheng will still bring him a sense of tension. "Don''t show a bitter face that I abandoned you, isn''t it good to have a holiday? In such a rush to work? I haven''t had a holiday with you for so many years. Haven''t you tired of it? " Xi Jincheng sometimes thinks Liu can is too loyal or too stupid! All the other employees are lazy against the clock. Liu can is as stupid as a top And it''s a top that can absorb air and keep turning. It doesn''t need to be whipped at all! "I take you so much salary, how also want to do something, otherwise, even I can''t pass this pass!" Liu can said half jokingly. "You are not ambitious! Then I''m going to give you a raise this year. It seems that I can save the money completely Xi Jincheng moved his eyes to Liu can''s face, looked at his stunned expression, and couldn''t help laughing."No! I''m not asking for a raise! I mean, my current salary has been worth a year''s earnings of a company boss! I''m the boss of a trading company. I''m not as good as my annual salary! Mr. Xi, really, don''t give me any more pay rises! " Liu can didn''t control his voice. He cried out excitedly. Shuran and Meifang turn their heads to look at Liu can and Xi Jincheng at the same time. Their expressions are different. Shu ran does not smile, while Mei fang and Liu can are equally frightened. Although Liu can''s time seems to be sold to Xi Jincheng, the treatment given by Xi Jincheng is really not what ordinary companies can give. Meifang looked at Shu ran, and Shu ran gave her a soothing smile: "Liu can is worth it." "No! Shu ran, I''m telling you the truth. We are satisfied with such treatment! Really? If we add more, we will have pressure! Look at us now. When we got married, Mr. Xi gave us a big house with three bedrooms and two living rooms! Later, we gave birth to Niu Niu. When Mr. Xi knew that our parents were all here, he bought the house upstairs for us. He got through and expanded our family into a building in the middle of the building! Liu can''s car is changed every few years. It''s all changed by Mr. Xi! Mr. Xi has bought all the insurance for so many people of our family, old and young. He has bought a full set of insurance! There are also annual arrangements for overseas travel, food, housing and play to package! Shuran, seriously, we have so much money that we have no place to spend it! " Chapter 954 Originally from the countryside, Liu can and she all of a sudden lived the life of a city dweller, not to mention enjoying the life of an aristocrat. She even had the feeling of a sparrow flying to the branches as a Phoenix. "That''s what you deserve! Liu can gave his time to Xi Jincheng. No matter how much material he got, sometimes he couldn''t get the company of his family. You can accept it with peace of mind. Just think that he is reducing his sense of guilt! " Shu ran said indifferently, thinking that Xi Jincheng still had a little conscience, and knew how to treat Liu can and his family well. "Shu ran, that''s not what I said! Liu can works for Mr. Xi. It''s right to pay! You can''t really get something for nothing Meifang shakes her head, especially in her simple thought. "Do you think Xi Jincheng would treat you like this if Liu can really get something for nothing? No! As early as 800 years ago, Liu can was not with him! So! For people like Xi Jincheng, I''ll tell you a secret! You can accept what he does! Anyway, he will always have his way for you to accept in various ways! " Shu ran patted her on the shoulder and said with great determination. "Er..." Meifang silly eyes, now the boss and landlady treat employees are so generous and kind? "Well, what? Anyway, as long as you remember, Xi Jincheng is a person who will not treat himself badly, and will not let himself be wronged and bullied! The rest, god horse problem is not a problem! Believe me, it can''t be wrong! " Shu ran grinned and then made a "stop" gesture, which means that this is the end of the matter. Meifang sighed and shook her head helplessly: "originally, I wanted you to wash Mr. Xi''s brain. Don''t pay a can so much. I didn''t expect that you and he are all from the same country!" "Isn''t that good?" Shu ran asked with a smile. "We are ashamed of it." Meifang sighed again. No one will not love money, she also love money, but their family are used to the kind of life in the countryside, even if the mantissa on the bank card is increasing, they do not know how to spend the money! Where to spend money, Xi Jincheng has spent it all! Where they shouldn''t spend money, they won''t spend it indiscriminately "OK, why don''t you talk to Xi Jincheng yourself?" Shu ran shows her hand and says that she can''t help. Originally, Liu can is an employee of Tianmu and a person of Xi Jincheng. Naturally, Xi Jincheng will decide how to pay him. It should be Meifang and Liu can who told their parents about the pay rise. The four old people came to Xi Jincheng''s ward early the next morning and unanimously requested that Xi Jincheng should not pay any more! Shu ran and Xi Jincheng wiped sweat at the same time. What kind of people are they? Isn''t it good to get a raise? There are people in the world who think too much money? After repeated persuasion, Xi Jincheng finally gave in and was properly convinced by the four old people and withdrew his salary increase. After sending the fourth elder back to Liu can''s ward, they were still confused when they returned to the ward. "Xi Jincheng, I''m very sure to tell you that you must have been a monk all your life in your last life. You must have knocked wooden fish all your life, burned incense all your life, and studied classics all your life. That''s why you meet so many good people in your life!" Shu ran lies beside him, making fun of Xi Jincheng, who is constantly sighing at the same time. "Well, I could have become a Buddha. As a result, I coveted you in the nun''s nest next door. Then one night, I watched you take a bath. Finally, I saw an uprising and killed you! So in order to punish me, Buddha relegated me to the world. And he said, "since you like this woman so much, let''s go down to earth and love her enough! If you don''t have a lifetime, you will have two. If you don''t have two, you will have three. When you are tired of it, tell me ''! " Xi Jincheng''s mind turned fast, and soon wrote a follow-up article according to her script. Shu ran looked at him with a smile: "it''s a waste of talent if you don''t become a screenwriter!" "No matter what I become, it''s the loss of other professions in the world! For example, when I became your husband, it was the loss of other women! " Xi Jincheng chuckles and embraces her. She is so conceited that everyone is angry. "Shameless!" Shu ran pushed him away and poked him in the chest with her finger: "I tell you, even if you regret being my husband or something, it''s too late! I won''t let you go unless you die She maliciously warns a way, finish saying, feel again not appropriate, immediately add a way: "even if die, I also can buy a double person grave for you, wait for me to die, I let Mu Chen bury together with you for me!" "Tut Tut, is this in response to the saying that it''s easier to invite Buddha than to send Buddha? Shu ran, are you going to rely on me for the rest of your life? " Xi Jincheng shook his head and sighed. "No, you''re wrong!" Shu ran put up an index finger and swayed left and right. "What''s wrong?" Xi Jincheng reaches out his index finger and resists her, arousing a love. "Not this life, including the next life, the next life and the next life, all depend on you!" Shu ran haughtily hummed a voice, the whole person also followed to drill into his bosom.Xi Jincheng smiles and indulges, letting her go into her arms like a loach, holding his waist tightly. "You said that!" Xi Jincheng stroked her long hair and yearned for what she said. "I said it! You don''t want to escape! I have already said that if you don''t provoke me, stay away from me, or you don''t want to leave me! " Shu ran dominantly announced that no matter what happens in the future, this man, she is going to decide! "Only a fool can escape!" Xi Jincheng did not want to return. Five years ago, it''s enough to do something stupid once. Is it hard to do it again? If you really want to bear that kind of separation again, you will never live again. "Come on, tug!" Shu ran stretched out her little finger. "You still come here?" Xi Jincheng can''t laugh or cry. Isn''t this a little kid like Mu Chen? "Why can''t I come here? Come on, don''t talk about it Shu ran said, holding his hand, grabbing his little thumb and fastening it on his little thumb. Xi Jincheng with the song, looking at a big and a small tail finger tightly clasped, up and down shaking, ear is her childish "Curse": "pull hook hanging, a hundred years don''t change, change is pig Bajie!" Xi Jincheng hugged her tightly. She was so sad and Happiness! Yes, it''s the mixed feeling of sweet, bitter, sour and salty Another is astringent! "Shu ran, hold on to me, don''t let go! I hope you do what you say, no matter what happens, hold on to me, believe me! I will not leave you, and you should not leave me, OK? " Chapter 955 Shu Ran is hugged by him and almost suffocates on his chest. After pushing him away, he gasps. "What''s the matter? Do you want to suffocate me?" He glared at him angrily and complained unhappily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng looked at her, but could not say a word. He didn''t know what happened to him at that moment, but he felt uneasy, like she would leave him. If you love deeply, you will be so worried about gain and loss? But he has never been such a sentimental person. Why did he suddenly become so So nervous? They have experienced so many things, solved so many misunderstandings, and gone through so many bumpy roads. What else can we do to separate them? No! No more! "What''s the matter with you? How strange? " Shu ran finally realizes his abnormality, clearly looking at her, but not looking at her. The blue eyes that lost focus were so deep that she was in a panic that she couldn''t climb out. "No!" Xi Jincheng shakes his head and shakes off the uneasiness in his heart. "Is it really OK?" Shu ran was dubious: "just for a moment, how do I think you are thinking about the continuation?" Shu ran shook next eyebrow, good whole with Ya of ask. "What are you talking about? Can you use words? " Xi Jincheng glared at her and scolded her harshly. "You''re kidding! Why are you so serious? " Shu ran rubbed his face, embarrassed by his serious face. "You can''t be joking!" Xi Jincheng felt that he was so neurotic that he couldn''t hear anything she said about death. Otherwise, it would add to the uneasiness in his heart. "Well, I''m sorry! I was wrong! I''m not kidding! Seriously, what''s the matter with you? How did it suddenly change? Is something wrong? Didn''t tell me? " Shu ran sat up, cross legs, a face of serious interrogation. "There''s one thing!" Xi Jincheng sighed and looked at her in embarrassment. "What''s the matter?" Shu ran frowned and was startled by his gradually dignified face. "I want to ask you, when on earth can you let me touch you?" Xi Jincheng said something serious. Shu ran "Well?" Xi Jincheng asked patiently. "Is that what you''re talking about?" Shu ran clenched fist, skin smile meat don''t smile of looking at him to ask. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng looked at her to beat him, thinking about whether to fight back. "Well?" This, change into Shu ran particularly strong ask. "If you don''t say anything else, I''ll ask you, do you have a good conscience? I''m a normal man. You sleep next to me every day, but you can''t touch me. Have you considered my feelings? Have you thought about whether my body can bear it? " Xi Jincheng complained wrongly. Compared with self-esteem, high cold and "delicious food", they are all nonexistent floating clouds! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Ran''s fist slowly loosened, and his body began to slide out to the edge of the bed bit by bit. "Wife, it''s really bad!" Xi Jincheng grabbed her and said bitterly. "I know! So, in order not to let you suffocate, I''m going to close the door! " Shu ran pointed to the door and said calmly. "Really?" Xi Jincheng smell speech a Leng, immediately pick eyebrow, suspicious of looking at her. She doesn''t look like such a generous volunteer! "Or will you leave the door open?" Shu ran rolled a white eye, did not have good spirit ground to ask. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng blinked and shook his head. "Isn''t that right? I''ll close the door so no one can see it! I don''t want you to be seen! Especially those little nurses, when they look at you one by one, wish they could take you off with their eyes! " Shu ran curled his lips, very dissatisfied, but there was no way! Who is now in the hospital, is the doctor and nurse''s territory? "Go and come back! I''ll wait for you Xi Jincheng let her go and began to undress. "Do you need some tissue first?" When Shu ran got out of bed and put on his slippers, he saw that he had taken off his number suit and left it at the end of the bed. "Yes Xi Jincheng nodded. Unexpectedly, she was considerate! "Good!" Shu ran opened the drawer and gave him a new bag from inside: "I know, you have a large quantity! But one bag should be enough! " As he said this, he opened the envelope and took out a few of them to make it easier to take out the ones below. "Wife, you still know me!" Xi Jincheng couldn''t wait. His pants were tied with a rope. He untied the rope and was so excited that he tied a knot: "who designed something? Why take a shoelace and tie it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran glanced at him speechless. I haven''t seen him complain after wearing it for so many days. It''s getting in the way today!"Is there anything else to prepare?" Shu ran looks at him to lower the head to untie the knot on trouser waist rope, have a kind of impulse that want to smile but dare not smile. "It''s just you!" Xi Jincheng looked up at her and said affectionately. Shu ran shook violently and got goose bumps all over her body. She rubbed her arm hard and said with a smile, "then I''ll close the door!" "Good! My husband will lie down and wait for you! " Xi Jincheng nodded, and the rope was finally untied by him. Shu ran to the door with a trot. She didn''t know whether she was in a hurry to close the door or to run away. Until she grasped the doorknob and looked back at Xi Jincheng, who had taken off her trousers. When she really sat on the bed and looked at her, she grinned at him. Xi Jincheng suddenly had a feeling of being played, and his heart was suddenly cool. "Husband, don''t worry about people coming in to see you! I''ll keep the door for you outside! Enjoy the happy time! Don''t suffocate! Come on Shu ran exits the door, closes the door, leaving a seam that can hold a brain melon seed. With special consideration, she closes the door with a bang. Xi Jincheng looked at the closed door and saw that he had only one pair of underwear left on his body. He couldn''t help asking himself: is there anything more stupid than this? Shuran, good job! I remember! Today''s account, I don''t want to find you, I''m special with your surname! Xi Jincheng grabs the pillow and beats the wall to vent his anger and helplessness after being teased. After shuran closed the door, she burst out laughing impolitely. She didn''t care that the two nurses passing by were looking at her with strange eyes. Sorry, I can''t hold it! Through the door, she could imagine Xi Jincheng''s expression now! Thinking about his anxious appearance just now, I couldn''t control my smile! However, she seems to have forgotten what kind of storm will be waiting for her after this short happy time. Chapter 956 Shu ran was both painful and uncomfortable, but he was inexpressibly comfortable The finger clenched the sheet hard, but was picked open by his finger, with his ten fingers tightly. His palms were already covered with sweat. The quilt slipped down a little bit. From his broad back to his thin waist, the two people''s fair skin complemented each other. At the moment when they are about to merge into one, the door is suddenly opened. Xi Jincheng curses "Cao" in a low voice. His reaction is like lightning. He pulls up the quilt to wrap the two people''s bodies. Shu ran naturally heard it, and she wanted to cry. She didn''t dare to see who was coming in. She had no choice but to squeeze herself into Xi Jincheng as much as possible. Shi Yuyan stood at the door. For a moment, he was stiff. The next second, he was embarrassed when he was ready to leave, but he was pushed in by zuqinyao and Li Huihui who didn''t know. "City, we..." "Get out of here!" Xi Jincheng Sen looked at them coldly, and his tone was filled with some kind of good thing that was interrupted. Shi Yuyan lowered his head, touched his nose, and left the ward without saying anything. Zu Qinyao and Li Huihui also understand the situation in front of them, and finally understand why Xi''s boss was so angry in the early morning. Two people embarrassed dry smile twice, busy also followed the ash to slip out of the ward. When closing the door, Zu Qinyao whistled to Xi Jincheng: "go on! We''ll come back in 30 minutes! " "Go away!" Xi Jincheng grinds his back teeth. I wish I could chop this boy into meat sauce and feed it to the dog! Zu Qinyao made a face and slammed the door. "Go away!" As soon as Shu ran heard that the door was closed, she knew that they were all gone, and her eyes were red staring at him. "Sorry, I didn''t know they would come early in the morning!" Xi Jincheng feels guilty. He knows that it''s really hard for girls to accept. "Go away!" Shu ran pushed him hard and didn''t want to forgive him. "Wife, I''ll pay attention next time! I''m really sorry. Don''t be angry, OK? " Xi Jincheng did not move, soft voice coaxed her, sincerely apologized to her, and promised. "Xi Jincheng, I told you clearly that this is a hospital. Anyone will come in at any time. You have to! Is it all right now? If I am caught on the spot, I will not live. I have no face to see people! " Shu ran was so wronged that she even shed tears. It doesn''t matter what happened when they close the door. But this kind of thing is caught by others Oh, my God! "Then I''ll go and dig out their eyes!" Xi Jincheng said as if true or false. "You go!" Shu ran angrily roars, he even has the mood to tease her like this. Xi Jincheng turned his lower lip and got out of bed without saying anything. He picked up the clothes from the ground and threw them at the end of the bed. Then he went to the wardrobe naked and took out two sets of clean clothes. Give her one set and start dressing yourself. Shu ran looked at his serious face and couldn''t help thinking: he won''t really dig their eyes, will he? Then he shook his head again. It''s impossible! He pulled up the quilt and wrapped himself up. Then he sat up and reached for the clothes he had thrown on the quilt. Xi Jincheng soon put on her clothes, looked at her tearful eyes, and mercilessly remorse some, some helplessly said: "I go out, you slowly wear, don''t worry, no one will come in." "What are you doing?" Shu ran pouted her lips and asked uneasily. "Dig their eyes!" Xi Jincheng naturally returned. "Psycho!" Shu ran glanced at him and lay back on the bed with her clothes in her arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, looked at her for a while, and then left. Shu ran quickly put on her clothes under the quilt and touched the place he had sucked on her neck. She could imagine what it was like here without looking in the mirror. "Alas Sigh, forget it, anyway, they are husband and wife, even if they were caught, there is nothing wrong! Besides, zuqinyao and they are all adults. Can we not understand this kind of thing? She comforted herself so much that it didn''t seem so hard to accept. Anyway, that''s what happened. Who husband and wife don''t do it? Shuran is afraid that Xi Jincheng will really go to zuqinyao for trouble. Even if she doesn''t really dig their eyes, she will get angry because they come in without knocking. The most important thing is that he has a stomach full of lust! Thinking of this, he got out of bed, put on his slippers and walked towards the door. As soon as I opened the door, I heard Xi Jincheng talking with them. However, there was no quarrel she was worried about. Several men just talked about Lu Xuxu and Chen Qingshan in a low voice. This is a senior ward. The wards are relatively quiet and independent, especially in places with Xi Jincheng. Basically, they will be cleared, or as much as possible.Shu ran stood there, not knowing whether to close the door or open it. Although she knew it was wrong to eavesdrop, driven by curiosity, she still failed to control her sense and legs. "Let''s ask Mr. Yin to play golf together sometime! Take Lu Xuxu. He likes to play golf. It''s kind to let him die in his favorite way! " Xi Jincheng''s voice is full of sadness. Shu ran frowns. He promised her that he would not kill Lu Xuxu again? She doesn''t care about Lu Xuxu''s life and death, or how he died. Even if he was cut into tens of millions, cooked in oil or split up, it has nothing to do with her, and she doesn''t feel pity or sympathy. But at least, Lu Xuxu doesn''t deserve to die in Xi Jincheng''s hands. He can''t dirty Xi Jincheng''s hands! "Well, that''s what yinlao meant. Yinlao meant that he had been exerting too much force on Lu Xuxu these days. The boy''s constitution was very weak and he couldn''t stand the ups and downs. It was estimated that he was going to die soon!" Zu Qinyao conveys the meaning of Yin Lao and looks at Xi Jincheng, implying the meaning of urging. "In that case, it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose the day, so let''s do it today." Xi Jincheng nodded and made a decision. "Then I''ll call Yin Lao and make an appointment for today! But you can do it? " Zu Qinyao looked at his body, and then thought of something, with a vague smile: "it should be OK! More strenuous exercises have been done "If you don''t want to lose your eyes and tongue, take care of your mouth!" Xi Jincheng coldly glanced at him, but almost didn''t pour a ton of ice into his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zu Qinyao rolled his eyes and went to the side with his mobile phone. "Cough!" Li Guanghui coughed two times, and the smart man left what he had just seen out of his mind. Chapter 957 Inside the door, when Shu ran heard the conversation between Xi Jincheng and Zu Qinyao, she couldn''t help a burst of heat on her face. No matter how successful this psychological counseling is, it can''t pass the level of shame after all. Wipe a face, in the heart and Xi Jincheng to scold a person inside and outside. "The informer said Chen Qingshan had an activity?" Xi Jincheng asks Shi Yuyan. "It''s said that we are investigating the influence circle of the Xi family." Shi Yuyan nodded, his face is not so good-looking, gloomy, and today''s weather has become a sharp contrast. "That''s not Chen Qingshan!" Xi Jincheng shakes his head. If it''s Chen Qingshan, it''s impossible to investigate Xi''s family! Chen Qingshan has been transferred to the imperial city for more than 20 years. It''s impossible that he hasn''t figured out the influence of the Xi family for more than 20 years. If it had been Chen Qingshan''s activity, he would have come here directly. Would it have been necessary to do so much? "Who do you suspect?" Shi Yuyan pursed his lower lip and asked faintly. "Guan Yongchang!" Xi Jincheng habitually touched the next pocket, and finally directly put his hands in his pants pocket, leaning against the wall. Since when has he stopped carrying cigarettes in his pocket? "Just like I thought. It''s just that Guan Yongchang has a plan. He''s investigating in the name of Chen Qingshan. " Shi Yu Yan sneered and frowned subconsciously when he came to the half closed door. Shu Ran is startled for a while, be frightened, also not sure whether he discovers her to eavesdrop on, want to close the door to return to the room unconsciously. Did not expect excessive tension, just let the door "bang" a light ring. "Oh," he cried softly and beat his forehead hard. It''s so stupid! Sure enough, in the next second, the door will be opened again, Xi Jincheng is still leaning against the wall, just probe in. Smiling at her, soft voice: "not tired?" Shu ran white he one eye, hum a voice, turn round to meet guest area to walk. "Eavesdropping is also very tired. Why don''t you just go in and talk about it?" Shi Yuyan seems to be responding to Xi Jincheng''s words for her and making fun of her eavesdropping. In a word, he has been in the first place. Shu ran turned on the TV, pretended to hear nothing, and kept changing channels with the remote control. Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, laughed, followed in. When Shi Yuyan sat on the right-hand side of Shu Ran''s Sha Chang, he naturally went to Shu ran and sat next to her, with his long arm naturally on her waist. Shu ran twisted his waist, he looked at her, palm slightly rubbed her waist, she dodged. "Itch!" Protest in displeasure. "Then don''t move. We all thought you were too tired to eavesdrop. We all came in to talk." Xi Jincheng said with a half mocking smile. "Who''s eavesdropping? It''s you who stand there and let people listen to you. You don''t find a place where there is no one. You stand at the gate and say, "who''s eavesdropping?" Shu Ran''s glib will never let him suffer a loss verbally. Xi Jincheng made a sound and nodded his head in favor of flattery: "yes, you''re right! We didn''t find a secluded place to talk ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Huihui: what about moral integrity? Shi Yu Yan looked at Shu ran, her eyes inadvertently swept from her neck, and quickly moved away. She is wearing a round neck sweater, the bright mark on her neck, the bright red color, and her white skin form such a dazzling contrast! Shu ran sniffed the words, pursed her lips and sniggered. She also stopped pressing the hand of the remote control. "That Since you want to talk about something, I''ll go to Liu can and find Meifang. " Turn off the TV, she put down the remote control to get up, considerate of the room to them to talk about things. Otherwise, when they stand there, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be someone as "aboveboard" as she is listening to them. "No Xi Jincheng pulls her, Shu Ran is dragged by his strength to sit back on the sofa, the arm hoop on the waist is more tight. "Don''t you have something to say?" Shu ran looked at him. She didn''t really have to listen to what they said. Just now, she was just curious and stood there eavesdropping! If she knew that eavesdropping was risky and embarrassed after being arrested, she would not eavesdrop! "Cheating" was caught on the spot enough embarrassing, now also eavesdropping was caught, personal dirty all, today must be a bad day! "It''s nothing important. You can listen to it, so you don''t have to worry about it when you don''t know it." Xi Jincheng said, took the remote control, and turned on the phone again, "if it''s boring, watch TV." He pushed the remote into her hand. "Oh." Shu ran took a look at Li Huihui and Shi Yuyan, and saw that they didn''t have any objection. She didn''t show uneasiness because she was there, so she readily agreed. Indeed, as he said, if he went out when he didn''t know the situation, she would be worried. It''s different from him going to work. When he goes to work, she won''t have so much anxiety.But every time he went out to work, she could not be at ease, always worried about his safety, and always thought about some terrible pictures. A businessman doesn''t work well in the company. As his boss, there are so many grudges. Is Shi Yuyan the same with them? "Do you have to think about who to deal with all day?" Shuran thought in his mind, and asked Shi Yuyan and Li Huihui in a joking way. "We don''t need it yet." Shi Yu Yan looked at her for a while, then slowly shook his head. "Without being knocked down in the city, we are safe." Li added with a smile. "So, in fact, the people Xi Jincheng wants to deal with are the same, common enemies to you?" Shu ran finally understood why they always helped Xi Jincheng when he had something to do! Originally, they and Xi Jincheng are bound together, they are the people on the same boat! Xi Jincheng is the helmsman, equivalent to the captain. If the captain is gone, the crew under him will be in vain! "We don''t want to go along with them, but we insist on being a clean river with the city. Naturally, we have to be hindered by many factors. This is very normal." Li Huihui does not deny it, and admits what Shu ran guesses. Indeed, no matter who is bribed by Chen Qingshan or others, at least the three families except Xi Jincheng have received olive branches from different forces headed by Chen Qingshan. This kind of gang building is not only aimed at the people at the bottom. There will also be a hidden circle of influence between officials and businessmen. And often such a circle, it is the symbol of interest, power, right! No matter how big the elephant is, it will be knocked down by a small mouse. Naturally, we have to think of a cat that can only conquer the mouse. Chapter 958 Shu Ran is too lazy to expose their "Qingliu", but she is not as clear as others. When they talk about Chen Qingshan and Guan Yongchang, Zu Qinyao comes in and smiles when he sees Shu ran. Xi Jincheng coldly flew an eye knife, he quickly clenched his fist and coughed two times. He said: "the old man just got up and asked us to have breakfast on the golf course!" "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded and didn''t ignore Shu Ran''s frown. Pinching her waist, she said in a soft voice, "get your coat and come with me." "Me?" Shuran was surprised. When he nodded for sure, she shook her head: "I don''t want to go." She didn''t want to see with her own eyes the cruel sight of him waving blood with a golf ball. "Well, what you''re worried about won''t happen. If you don''t look at it with your own eyes, you will always look at my hands in the future and think that it is all blood that can''t be washed off. " Xi Jincheng regardless of their several doubts, why he had to take Shu ran, Wu Zi''s bent over Shu Ran''s ear, whispered. Shu ran frowned and looked at him suspiciously. He means, he won''t kill Lu Xuxu, will he? "Going or not?" Xi Jincheng stood up and went to the wardrobe. Shu ran sits on the sofa and looks at Shi Yuyan. Shi Yuyan shrugs at her and doesn''t give her any answers she wants. "I''ll go." Shu ran bit his lower lip and agreed. Xi Jincheng seems to have known her answer, and has taken two coats. "Don''t be so nervous. Just go to breakfast." Xi Jincheng said leisurely and put her coat on her shoulder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran pursed her lips and had breakfast? Is he sure he''s just talking about breakfast? "Then we''ll wait for you in the parking lot." Shi Yuyan stood up and went out first. Then they went out with them. "Aren''t you going to solve Lu Xuxu?" Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng, who is wearing clothes, and asks with an eyebrow. "By the way." Xi Jincheng did not deny it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s just breakfast by the way! "Are you afraid?" Xi Jincheng picked her chin and examined the complex emotions in her eyes. "I''m just a normal girl. When I see a living person being killed in front of me, shouldn''t I be afraid?" Shu ran didn''t ask back. "So you mean, let me let him go?" Xi Jincheng asked with a smile. "Well That''s not true Shu ran shakes her head. She also hates Lu Xuxu. Liu can describes what happened that night like a big movie script. What appears in front of her is the scene of gangsters bullying one person around Europe. It''s just that I consciously replaced the besieged European with Xi Jincheng. Every time I think of Lu Xuxu waving steel pipe to prepare for Xi Jincheng''s first attack, she will often have a few heart twitches. "What do you want?" Xi Jincheng looked at her patiently and asked. "Leave it to the police. There should be sanctions in the law!" Shu ran thought, the shot or let Lu Xuxu put the bottom of the prison, not to let Xi Jincheng bear any bad reputation. What happened to the Lu family caused such a big response in the imperial city. Yesterday, Chen Qingshan also wanted to thoroughly investigate the Lu family, so he must have followed Xi Jincheng closely. If Chen Qingshan really gets hold of Xi Jincheng and knows that Lu Xuxu was killed by him or by someone else, will he be afraid that Chen Qingshan won''t take advantage of the situation and get into trouble with Xi Jincheng? To the police, anyway, director Wang is Xi Jincheng''s person, into the Bureau, what will happen, it is no longer their responsibility. "Fool! You can think of, others will think of! Wang bureau is still useful. It can''t be abandoned. We have to keep it! Lu Xuxu is a person on the road. There are rules on the road. Many times, even official people will turn a blind eye to these things. Lu Xuxu is in the hands of Yin Lao, which has nothing to do with me. They are the solution between the underworld and the underworld. They were killed because of the problems in the underworld. What''s the matter with me? I''m just going to play with Yin Lao. Isn''t it against the law? " Xi Jincheng laughed, on her mind that idea, he can not know? To the police? There are too many things for the police to deal with! She didn''t think about it. If her father''s case had not been investigated in private, she would have been able to wait until it was settled by the police? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran sighed helplessly. No wonder these old foxes are on the golf course! "Well, don''t worry! It''s going to be all right. Come on, put it on. It''s time for us to go down! " Xi Jincheng picked up her coat, shook it away and waited on her to wear it. Shu ran can only put her hand into the sleeve. She wants to choose to go with him. Now she is worried about something here. It''s too hypocritical! What he said is right. Seeing him with his own eyes, at least he won''t think about anything in the future.Two people go downstairs. Xi Jincheng points to zuqinyao''s cars and asks Shu ran, "do you want to drive by yourself or take their car?" "Take Yu Yan''s car! I have something to tell him Shu ran didn''t think much of the way back. "What do you want to tell him?" Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows, but also led her to Shi YuYan''s car. Shu ran looked at him and didn''t answer. "Can''t you tell me yet?" Xi Jincheng held the handle of the door and asked slightly displeased. "If I can''t tell you, do you choose to take someone else''s car?" Shu ran asked angrily. "Of course not!" With that, he opened the door without hesitation and got on the car first. Shu ran rolled a white eye, in the heart secretly scolded a sentence "childish", then followed him to get on the car. Shi Yuyan looked at the two people sitting in the back row in the rearview mirror, some speechless. Can he refuse them a ride in his car? Even wearing a coat is a couple''s style, do you want such hot eyes? "Don''t think I want to ride in your car! She said she had something to tell you, so I just took your car Xi Jincheng made a special statement. "You can get off! She has something to tell me. She can keep it! " Shi Yuyan said lightly. "No, she''s my wife. I''ll be where she is!" Xi Jincheng also not to be outdone cold voice response way. "Then take her out of the car with you." Shi Yuyan turned his lips and showed no mercy. "Are you two enough? Naive? What about a three-year-old? What about toys? " Shu ran patted the seat and roared angrily. Shi Yuyan and Xi Jincheng hummed at the same time, and said nothing more. Shi Yuyan stepped on the accelerator and turned the steering wheel hard for half a turn. Inertia made Shu ran fall over to Xi Jincheng. Chapter 959 Xi Jincheng is happy that Shu ran "takes the initiative" to throw herself into her arms and hold her in her arms. Even if most of them are discouraged, Xi Jincheng still thinks that Shi Yuyan has done a good thing. After the car left the parking lot, it was stable. Shi Yuyan didn''t drive steadily. "Yu Yan, Daheng called me yesterday and asked me to make a batch of Chanel for him. What''s the situation?" Shu ran waited for the car to stop shaking, then sat upright, half leaned over and began to talk with Shi Yuyan in front of him. "Don''t pay attention to him. Don''t take this job." Shi Yuyan frowned and didn''t think about it. "Of course I won''t! Now the investigation is so strict, doesn''t it push me into the pit? " Shu Ran is also frowning. She just doesn''t understand why Da Xiang wants to be a fake! "In the past, when the investigation was not strict, I asked you not to take it. What does it matter if the investigation was strict?" Shi Yuyan chuckled. Isn''t it her own principle? If she had just started to open that clothing factory, she would have been developed if she had promised to do imitation! "I''m afraid of being struck by thunder, OK?" Shu ran white his one eye, today''s Shi Yu speech is inexplicable, speak with thorn! "Now he has a shopping mall of his own, the price of the brand is very clear, and there is no room for huge profits. He came to me that day and told me about it. I refused him to go to you. I didn''t expect that he didn''t give up! " Shi Yuyan pursed his lips and explained it lightly. Shu ran said "Oh" and said nothing more. "Isn''t he afraid that the money he lost in a shopping mall will sink to the bottom of the lake because of being investigated?" Shu ran didn''t understand. "Your little thought can make you hungry." Shi Yuyan took a look at her and mocked her. "At least I''m at ease. I''m not afraid of knocking at the door in the middle of the night!" Shu ran retorts unconvincingly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Yuyan suddenly found speechless, he almost forgot that her goal is to make her family better, no more ambition! Xi Jincheng quietly listened to the two of them speak, also don''t cut in, caress chin, if thoughtful. "Then I don''t care about him!" Shu ran just wants to talk to Shi Yuyan, because Daheng was first introduced to her clients by Shi Yuyan. If it was to find her to do illegal business, she would not accept it. Anyway, as Shi Yuyan said, she only wanted to be hungry. As for how much money she wanted to earn, that was not her consideration. "Well, leave him alone." Shi Yu answered. "For this?" Shi Yu Yan took a look at her and asked jokingly. "Yes! I wanted to call you yesterday and say it. I''m afraid he will go to tell you something. Later, Mu Chen came over and forgot it! " Shu ran nodded, life should have a beginning and an end, she does not want to give people the impression of being irresponsible to throw away after using. But she didn''t want to do anything that violated the principle. The existence of a factory is not only her, but also more than 40 workers! This is to pull them together to cushion her back? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The car stopped at the golf course, and zuqinyao arrived earlier than Shi Yuyan, and they had already connected with Yin''s people. Five or six people were waiting for them. Shu ran looked at the girl who was around zuqin and thought: this should be the legendary Yin Lele who was more courageous than his weight! A very beautiful girl, a popular grandmother gray short hair, skin color does not belong to white type, but is very healthy wheat. Not tall, very petite type, standing beside Zu Qinyao, only to his armpit. Very lively, and love to laugh, so far away, I heard her side tease the black face God like Zu Qinyao, while cheerful laughter. "That should be Yin Lele, right?" Shu ran confirms with Xi Jincheng again. "Well, Yin Lele!" Xi Jincheng nodded, and every time he saw Yin Lele and Zu Qinyao together, there would be a steady stream of laughter. "The feeling of matching with Zu Shao!" Shu ran covered her mouth and snickered. She didn''t know why. She just looked at Zu Qinyao and Yin Lele. She gave people a kind of husband and wife appearance that she didn''t know where it came from. Although the two people, no matter what they look like or what, have nothing in common. "That''s what everybody says." Shi Yuyan stops the car and comes over. When she hears Shu Ran''s words, she can''t help but insert a sentence. Three people look at each other a smile, tacit understanding of no longer say what, toward there. "Why are you so slow?" Zu Qinyao complains discontentedly. "We''re different from you. We don''t have a daughter-in-law here. Don''t worry!" Shu ran returned with a smile. Looking at Zu Qinyao''s mouth twitching, she couldn''t help laughing. "Shu ran?" Yin Lele was not afraid of life at all. He leaned over from zuqinyao and looked at Shu ran with a smile. "Yin Le Le!" Shu ran nodded and said hello to such a girl directly and simply!Save so much crap. "Do you know that you let millions of girls lose love at the same time?" Yin Lele patted Shu ran on the shoulder and laughed a little schadenfreude. Shu ran seconds to understand the eyes Xi Jincheng, raised eyebrows, said with a smile: "in the millions of girls lovelorn at the same time, is not to give millions of young men to create the opportunity to pursue happiness?" "My roommate said that if I meet you on the road one day, I must peel your skin. You robbed her dream lover and made her the third child in her dream." Yin Lele made fun of Shu ran without any taboo, and they didn''t seem to have just met. "Please tell your roommate that I don''t mind her being a junior in her dream." Shu ran returned generously. Of course, her generosity is only for "dream"! If there is a small three in reality, don''t say generous, she must tear the three! Just as Yin Lele said - take off her skin! "You are good! If it''s me, it''s not even in my dream! Who dares to covet the distance of my home? I''ll let her dream in the palace of hell Yin Lele said with malice and glanced at Zu Qinyao with some kind of warning. Shu ran smiles and looks at Zu Qinyao sympathetically. Zu Qinyao is talking to Xi Jincheng as if he didn''t hear Yin Lele. But Yin Lele didn''t take it seriously. He took Shura and went inside: "do you know? Men always say that women are right and wrong, in fact, I think men are the most right and wrong thing! I like it if I like it, and I don''t like it if I don''t like it. How many twists and turns are there? " Shu ran wiped cold sweat, can only dry smile, don''t know how to respond. Xi Jincheng also said that Zu Qinyao was a sultry bag. If he didn''t like Yin Lele, he couldn''t let Yin Lele get close to him. Chapter 960 Yan Lele pestered him so much that he was tired of being around him. Although Zu Qinyao didn''t give Yan Lele a good look, he didn''t really alienate her and avoid her. "Shu ran, isn''t Xi Jincheng like this?" Yin Lele approached Shu ran and asked curiously. "Well Should It''s like About Maybe not! " Shu Ran''s corner of the mouth twitched a few times, Xi Jincheng should not be that kind of person who is right and wrong? "Yes, no, no! How can there be so many that should seem possible? " Yin Lele rolled his eyes and didn''t understand Shu Ran''s many uncertainties. Shu ran scratched his forehead. It was very embarrassing. "Xi Jincheng is not like that. He is very cruel! If he doesn''t like someone, he won''t worry about whether you will feel bad or not. He will tell you directly that he doesn''t like you, and then he won''t give you the chance to get close to him, and he won''t give you any hope! " After shuran thought about it seriously, she came back to the road definitely. "Can you be Xi Jincheng if you are not cruel? However, Shu ran, listen to you say this words, how do I feel in the heart pull cool pull cool? How sad Yin Lele pouted, and a pain flashed in his big, delicate eyes. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared. Shu ran looks at her, heart all followed "clap Deng" next. "The person you like is Zu Shao. I''m talking about Xi Jincheng. What are you sad about?" Should not "I know you are talking about Xi Jincheng, but Yao Yao treats me like you describe Xi Jincheng treating people he doesn''t like! Yao Yao also tells me every day that he doesn''t like me, and then doesn''t let me get close to him, and never gives me hope... " Yin Lele sighed heavily, and he was desperate to think about it! For any girl who has been chasing a man for four or five years, I don''t know how many terms she has changed? "That Er Zu Shao is different from Xi Jincheng! " Shu ran breathed a sigh of relief and scared her to death. She thought that the flash of light in Yan Lele''s expression just now was because of Xi Jincheng! "Of course I know it''s different! In fact, it doesn''t matter! It''s his business whether he likes me or not. It''s my business whether I like him or not! Anyway, no matter whether he likes me or not, I just like him and chase him! The distance is mine, no one wants to touch it! Otherwise, I''ll kill one by catching one, and kill two by catching two! " Yan Lele suddenly turned his eyes, raised his head dominantly and persistently, pointed to Zu Qinyao and cried out. Zu Qinyao snorted and turned back to stare at her: "Yin Lele, can''t you be more restrained? Would you like some face? " "Why should I be restrained? I didn''t hold a press conference to declare to the whole world that you zuqinyao is my man of Yin Lele. It''s shameful already! " Yin Lele retorted with disapproval, tilted his head and looked at Zu Qinyao with defiant arrogance. Shu ran can''t help clapping and praising her courage in her heart. If Xi Jincheng wants to say this to her in front of so many people It is estimated that she is really shameless Er No, I don''t have the courage to fight with him! Look at Yin Lele, so upright, head raised, small body upright, like that Shu ran can only think of the four words "admirable". Originally, sometimes love a person, can love like this! Don''t worry about losing face, being trampled on your self-esteem, and whether you want to consider the other person''s feelings If she had Yan Lele''s persistence in love, maybe she and Xi Jincheng would not have gone so hard, would they? At that time, they were wasted time by their self-esteem and self righteous consideration. Xi Jincheng several good whole to Ya''s look is obviously not Yin Lele opponent zuqinyao. At least it''s true that she is not an opponent, or that she has left a hand in love with other girls. However, it''s really joyful to see him blushing, glaring at each other, but not saying a word. "Let''s go! Let''s go first. " Xi Jincheng came over, took Shu Ran''s hand, and took her inside. "Ah? Leave them alone? " Shu ran often turns back and looks at Zu Qinyao and Yin Lele, who are still in confrontation. She hasn''t seen enough of them! What a new way to get along? However, was Yin Lele really as indifferent and indifferent as she showed? Can she really like what she said, like him is only her own thing, has nothing to do with him? Shu ran didn''t think that if Yin Lele was really so free and easy, just that moment, it was impossible to show such pain. It''s just that she''s still insisting, not giving up so soon, still struggling, still Try hard! "What do you care? Do you want to control Yin Lele or Yao? " Xi Jincheng raised his eyebrows. The morning sun was warm and fell on his deep and delicate facial features. The shadow and light formed a more three-dimensional outline. Shuran was fascinated by this man''s face. Even if she had seen it for ten or twenty years, she could still feel the infatuation of heart beating."Seduce me so early in the morning, Shura, don''t forget that I only ate half of my breakfast in the morning! At the moment, I''m worrying! " Xi Jincheng''s fingertips gently on the tip of her nose, smiling at her, meaning deep. Clearly plain face, but like a powder, in the sun, there is a layer of delicate fuzzy skin, smooth and tender. Shu Ran''s eyes twinkled, and a layer of blush appeared on her face. She brushed away his hand to hide her inner fluctuation. "That Can''t Zu Shao do anything to Yin Lele? " It seems a little stiff to stagger the topic in this way. However, it''s better than continuing to discuss with him the unfinished scandal in the morning! "Why don''t you worry about what Yin Lele will do to Yao? Don''t forget, it was Yin Lele who had sex with him, not him! " Xi Jincheng bows her head and reminds her vaguely in her ear. When she speaks, her lips that are too close touch her ears. Shu ran only felt that his ears followed the fire, and the fire was ignited every time he touched it. "Xi Jincheng, others are watching!" Shu ran pushed him away and covered his ears with his hands. He was afraid to be seen how sensitive the red ear was. Xi Jincheng gave out a low and deep laugh, which was more pleasant than the whole green grass. Like a spring breeze. Shu ran glanced at him, the wind disordered his chestnut short hair, slightly messy hair, but added a touch of ruffian sexy to his too excellent face. Shu ran subconsciously licked some dry lips, swallowed saliva, abruptly did not pass the line of sight, fell in the distance under the sunshade. Chapter 961 At this distance, you can only see a few people standing and sitting there, what kind of clothes they wear, but you can''t see what the other person looks like. "Wait a minute, no matter what you see or hear, calm down. Remember, I''m right by your side, eh?" Xi Jincheng also with her line of sight fell in that place, one second also showed her a warm smile, the next second, but indifferent face. Shu ran nodded and felt his hand clenched. His palms are warm, different from her cool hands and feet, warm and penetrating. With the distance getting closer, Shura slowly saw those people. The man sitting on the long table wearing a white suit, baseball cap and sunglasses, a casual dress can not hide a grumpy man, let Shu ran inexplicably cold. It''s creepy. That should be Yin Lele''s father, old yin? Xi Jincheng''s thumb gently rubs her palm, silently soothes her inner uneasiness and anxiety. Shi Yuyan silently steps forward and walks on the other side of shuran, without saying anything, as if to give shuran a sense of security. Shu ran looks at him gratefully, and the two smile tacit understanding. "Mr. Xi, Mr. Shi, Mr. Li!" Yin Lao''s exaggerated voice, stood up from his chair and welcomed him from a distance: "I''m looking forward to you!" "Mr. Yin, I''m sorry to keep you waiting!" Xi Jincheng eyes light color, thin lips dyed with a smile, but did not show the temperature only with courtesy. "Mr. Yin, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Shi Yuyan, as always, spared no words. "Old Yin, long time no see, more and more energetic!" Li Huihui was familiar with the old man. Among the four people, Li Huihui and the old man still had some contacts. "No! The old man has nothing to do all day. He doesn''t have much, but he has a lot of time! It''s a great honor for the old man to have breakfast with him! Eh, this beautiful woman is... " Yin Lao looked at Shu ran as if he had just seen her, but his sharp eyes didn''t ignore her clenched hands with Xi Jincheng. "This is my wife, Shura. Shu ran, this is Yin Lao! " Xi Jincheng looks indifferent, but solemnly introduces Shu ran, does not allow anyone to look down on the identity of Shu ran. "Hello, Mr. Yin." Naturally, Shu ran couldn''t call "Yin Lao" as intimately as Xi Jincheng. Based on politeness, she made up the word "Sir". "I''ll tell you which woman is so lucky to stand with brother Xi. It''s Mrs. Xi! Nice to meet you, Mrs. Xi! " Yinlao didn''t reach out to shake hands with Shura. After all, someone''s obvious possessiveness has never let Shura''s hand go since he just came in. Even after the introduction, he didn''t mean to let go, which naturally implied that the handshake should be omitted. "Sit down, everyone! Breakfast has been ordered to be ready. We are waiting for everyone to come and we can start! " The old man warmly invited everyone to take a seat, which was not as high-end as the boss of the underworld in Shu Ran''s imagination. But even if it was such a kind old man with a smile on his face, Shu ran only felt that this man''s profundity could not be underestimated. The more enthusiastic you smile on your face, the deeper you hide. Contact with such a person, you must be on guard against the possibility that a knife may be inserted into your heart at any time - from the back! "Mr. Yin, please." Xi Jincheng made a polite voice. When Mr. Yin sat down, the people under Mr. Yin were about to come and pull the chair for Shu ran. He raised his hand to the man and said, "I''ll come." Finish saying, considerate help Shu ran open chair, wait for her to sit down, just sit beside her. Shi Yuyan sat on the right side of Shu ran, while Li Huihui sat on the other side of Shi Yuyan. The position opposite them was naturally for Zu Qinyao and Yin Lele, who were not in place yet. "Unexpectedly, brother Xi is really considerate to Mrs. Xi! It seems that you must have a good relationship Old general Xi Jincheng''s favor to Shu ran was in his eyes, and he thought quickly in his heart. "The love between old Yin and his wife is admirable." Xi Jincheng looks at Shu Ran''s eyes, which are a little gentle. He grasps her clenched fist on her leg again, and rubs the back of her hand with his thumb. "Didn''t Mrs. Yin come?" Shi Yuyan timely interjected, did not let the old topic has been turning on Shu ran. Although it''s not as good as what Yin would do to Shu ran, it''s hard to guarantee that if he can''t talk about it or anything in the future, Yin won''t use Shu ran to coerce Xi Jincheng. "I''m old and in poor health. I''m resting at home." Old Yin sighed, a little worried. Shu ran takes herself as a vase in the whole process. Little bird sits next to Xi Jincheng, smiling and quietly listening to their chatting. It''s not that there are many dangerous topics in the river and lake, and there are no dark or dark events. It gives people the illusion that they are just sitting here chatting today, just a few ordinary businessmen in this city. Old Yin would occasionally bring the topic to her, perhaps just because of the identity of the host, it was not good to leave one of the guests in the cold.Shu ran will not be too mean to speak, the atmosphere is relatively quiet and polite, and harmonious. Until Zu Qinyao and Yin Lele, the happy enemies, burst into our sight, Zu Qinyao walked in front, and Yin Lele ran after them. "You see, you see, ah, these two people quarrel as soon as they meet. Can they be together?" Yin Lao sighed, pointing to the two people from far to near, helpless. Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan didn''t answer each other. Shu ran held the principle that if she could not speak, she would not speak, and naturally kept silent. Li Huihui laughed and said to yinlao, "yinlao, the two of them quarreled about each other''s feelings! Like fried dough sticks, you have to fry them while turning them over. Only in this way can they be fluffy and delicious "Seriously, I''m losing hope! Lele is 23 years old and the new year is 24 years old. If she can''t, I''ll let her marry someone else! This falling flower is purposeful and merciless, and it will make us happy and sad at that time? " As if he was complaining to them, he obviously expressed his dissatisfaction with Zu Qinyao. Li Huihuang touched his nose, and for a moment he didn''t know how to say it. That is to say, he took advantage of the speed of speaking. If old Yin really wanted to let Yin Lele marry someone else, he would have kicked out zuqinyao, and he would not have complained about zuqinyao''s ruthlessness in front of them. "I don''t want to marry anyone! I''ll tell you, don''t make a fuss! I will marry him alone Yin Lele heard Yin Lao''s words from a distance and yelled at him. Chapter 962 But Zu Qinyao seemed to have no response. He was about to go to Li Huihui, but he was grabbed by Yin Lele and pulled straight to the other side. "That Zu Shao wants to look down on you all his life. Are you going to stay away from marriage all your life?" Old Yin stared at her and watched her force zuqinyao on the seat. He was afraid that he would run away and take zuqinyao''s arm. He just felt that she had lost his face! "No! If he doesn''t like me all his life, he will be a bachelor all his life! If he dares to see any woman, mother No, Miss Ben shot her one at a time! " Yin Lele grew up in the underworld. She was deeply influenced by her uncle and brother, and was even spoiled. As long as what she saw, she never failed. It''s just a steal. They''ll let her get it. Except for Zu Qinyao, Yin Lele refused to let them do anything, and she had to subdue him herself! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zu Qinyao holds his forehead and feels hopeless. Since he was entangled by this woman, he really has no gossip for nearly five years! All the people who came a little closer to him, when they saw him at last, all walked away. Even if they met him in the street, they all dodged like a frightened bird. Zu Qinyao is not so stupid as to think that his charm has declined. The only explanation is the woman beside him! "Promising!" Yin Lao couldn''t beat and scold the only daughter. He gritted his teeth for a long time, but he could only say so little. "Fourth uncle, let''s have dinner!" Yin Lele waved to the old four behind him. "All right." Old four nods indifferently, answer a voice, begin to order a person to put breakfast on the table. "It''s the first time that I have breakfast on the golf course. Looking at such a large grassland, can I have a bigger appetite?" Yin Lele looked around and laughed. Zu Qinyao''s gentle face was slightly partial, and he looked at Yin Lele with a smile: "it''s the size of a golf course." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Lele glanced at him with displeasure and snorted. After dinner, Xi Jincheng peels shuran''s eggshell considerately. No one outside knows that he can''t eat eggs, so he won''t make special arrangements for breakfast without eggs. Yin Lao''s breakfast was Cantonese style, and everything was mainly steamed with porridge, soybean milk and milk. However, the Western way of dining is put in front of the individual, and there is no shared plate. Shu ran looked at the boiled egg in his dish and said to him in a soft voice, "I''ll exchange steamed buns for your eggs." "So Mrs. Xi likes eggs? Fourth, go and ask the kitchen to cook more. " Yinlao immediately ordered laosidao. "Don''t bother. Thank you, Mr. Yin. I can''t eat much. Just because he doesn''t like eggs, just give them to me! " Shu ran busy to stop old four, calmly explained some, Xi Jincheng has also peeled a good into her plate. "The elderly don''t have to worry. Women''s stomachs are small, and they have to pay attention to their figure. They are shouting to lose weight. They can''t eat so much." Xi Jincheng''s words are indulgent and doting to the woman around him. Shu ran took a look at him. The man lied just like drinking boiled water, so insipid that he could not change his face. Knowing that she was kind enough to help him eat the eggs because he couldn''t touch them. How could he have said so Be considerate of her! Is it reversed? "That''s true. So is Lele in our family. There are not many pieces of meat in our family, but we are shouting to lose weight all day long! I weighed 90 Jin last night. I''m going to weigh 90 Jin this morning. It''s like killing people! " Yin Lao clapped his thigh and agreed, and then he gave Yin Lele a look. Yin Lele''s whole mind was on Zu Qinyao, and he stuck to his heart to clip this and get that. Even if Zu Qinyao was impatient, he didn''t give Yin Lele too embarrassing refusal in front of Yin Laoren. "It''s better for girls to be fat." Zu Qin said the clause slowly, as if he was just answering what Yin Lao said. "No! It''s as thin as a sparerib. I don''t know where it looks! " This time, Yin agreed with Zu Qinyao''s words, pointed to Yin Lele, and said, "do you hear me? It''s better to be fat! " "Come on! Do you believe what he said? He wants me to be a pig, and then he has an excuse to throw me away! " Yin Lele was dismissive, anyway, she didn''t think there was anything bad now, and she wasn''t so thin! To chest chest, to butt, she has confidence in her body! If Zu Qinyao wants to dislike her figure, it can only prove that he is blind and has a problem with his aesthetic judgment! Zu Qinyao''s forehead twitches. Does he refuse her because of her figure? Is he like that? Even old Yin followed her for a look. Although he didn''t say anything to hit her, he couldn''t help thinking: even if you are not fat now, won''t he throw you away? Shu ran lowered her head, an egg a porridge, careful calculation, from know Xi Jincheng to now, she has not eaten eggs for more than five years!Now when I eat this flavor again, I can''t say it. The egg yolk that used to be so fragrant only made her feel choking and fishy. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious? " Xi Jincheng pays close attention to Shu Ran''s every move all the time. Her patience, even if not obvious, still makes him easily aware. "Some are not used to the taste." Shuran half closed his mouth and whispered in his ear. "Then don''t eat it!" Xi Jincheng said, took away half of the eggs left in her hand, together with the egg she replaced with steamed stuffed buns from his plate, also threw away. "What''s the matter? Can''t Mrs. Xi get used to the breakfast here? What would Mrs. Xi like to eat? I''ll have someone do it for you Yin didn''t pay attention to what their husband and wife said, but saw Xi Jincheng throw away the egg, which attracted his attention. "I''m used to it. Thank you, Mr. Yin. It''s just that he''s a little upset these days. He suddenly thought that he won''t let me eat it! " Shu ran smiles back, sighs, and looks at Xi Jincheng helplessly. "Brother Xi is really relieved of his wife." Old Yin made a "Oh" sound, sighed, and glanced at zuqinyao. Zu Qinyao lowered his head and scooped out the Abalone Porridge in the bowl. "Let old Yin laugh." Xi Jincheng was called impatiently by his "brother" for several times. It was as if they had agreed to join hands with him. Without a trace of the frown, may be the warmth of the sun, Xi Jincheng Jun face contour moist as jade. It''s just that under the blue pupil, there is a trace of gloom in the cold and convergent micro wave. Chapter 963 "Mr. Yin, today, he really came to have a meal. He''s too stiff to swing his bat. You see, my wife will follow me and look at me just to supervise me. I can''t help it. I guess I''ll have to watch you play the ball later! " Xi Jincheng''s smile is dim. "This lady cares about your health, and it''s for sure! I''ll fight with brother Shi and brother Li. Just sit down and have a good rest and be the referee by the way Yin took advantage of the situation to see Shu ran. Shu ran gave him a shy smile. Xi Jincheng obviously took her as an amulet. However, the point today is not whether Xi Jincheng is willing to get off the court, but whether he will show up! As long as he appears, it doesn''t matter whether he plays or not. When Yin Lao was calculating something, Xi Jincheng didn''t really idle himself, and looked at Shi Yuyan. They didn''t say anything, but they knew what they were thinking. The breakfast ended happily in Xi Jincheng''s meticulous care of Shu ran and the fight between Yin Lele and Zu Qinyao. Old four ordered his servants to take away the chopsticks and put on fruits and hot drinks. Xi Jincheng poured a cup of hot cocoa for her, Shu ran also poured a cup of milk for him: "milk calcium." "I''m short of love." Xi Jincheng even holds her cup with her hand. Her hand is always so cold, holding warm milk, and the back of her hand is close to his warm palm. She can always absorb some heat. Shu ran glanced at him, wanted to withdraw, but also just wanted to, did not really withdraw. Warm very comfortable, although in front of so many people''s faces, two people''s arrogant intimacy act a little shy, but who call them husband and wife? Shu ran comforted herself, and began to enjoy his palms and cups with peace of mind. At the same time, she passed warm happiness to her. "It''s time for old man Li to get you some medicine to nourish your blood and body. Look at your bones. You haven''t been warmed by such a big sun." Xi Jincheng gently rubbed the back of her hand again. The milk in the cup swayed with his action, but it didn''t spill out of the cup. As his voice, gently through the eardrum, impact in the heart, but will not overflow. Shu ran looked at him, dark eyes on the blue color, she grinned. Smiling peach blossom eyes reveal the charm of strands, as if exuding from the bone, so inadvertently, do not deliberately. The two pear vortices in the corner of the mouth are quiet and sweet, and the honey fingers touch the heart like the corner of the mouth. He is always her two extreme amorous feelings perfectly mixed together and traction. "Shura, don''t look at me like that." Xi Jincheng''s hand did not know when to touch her face, showing a strong sense of warning. Shu ran half biting lips, but let two pear vortex deeper present in the corner of the mouth. Xi Jincheng''s heart beat fiercely. His brain and reason acted separately. The next second, the hand that stroked her cheek was around the back of her head. He had to buckle her head and his lips came as scheduled. Shuran was startled. For a few seconds, he was at a loss and blinked. When he reflected what he was doing, his head exploded blank. She can only hold the milk cup tightly, forced to raise her head, accepting his wanton and unrestrained deep kiss. "This old man and his wife have such a good relationship. I heard that her wife is from Wenhai?" Yin Lao and Shi Yuyan are playing not far away, but they don''t ignore the scene of Xi Jincheng. They can''t help shaking their heads when they see the picture of their selfless kiss. "Old Yin inquired about Mrs. Xi?" Shi Yu Yan just looked at it, then lowered his head, bent down, gently waved the club at the white golf ball on the grass, but he didn''t swing the ball. "It''s not asking. It''s just that the news was so hot at that time. Elder brother Xi was a cold-blooded man, and there was no news that he had a woman for so many years. Isn''t that curious?" Yin was stunned, and then explained with a smile. "They can make a book about both of them. If we really want to talk about it, it will take three days and three nights. " Shi Yu Yan followed with a smile, but the corners of his mouth moved, but his smile was not as good as his eyes. "Is it?" Yin looks surprised at Shi Yuyan, then looks back at the two people who have finished the French kiss. Xi Jincheng is wiping the corners of his mouth with his hands for Shu ran, and the two people are still forehead to forehead. It can be seen that their feelings are extraordinary. "Why, old Yin is interested in their affairs?" Shi Yuyan picks eyebrows and looks at Yin Lao with a smile, but his hands hit the ball. The old man looked at him, and the two people''s eyes looked at each other silently for a few seconds. "Shilaodi, good ball!" Yin turned to look at a staff member waving to him in the distance, and said with a smile and praise to Shi Yuyan. "No, old Yin praised me." Shi Yuyan made a "please" gesture to him, and the two walked towards the direction of the staff together. "Yao Yao, look at Shu ran and Xi Jincheng. They love each other so much." Yin Lele took Zu Qinyao''s hand and looked at Xi Jincheng and Shu ran enviously.People even feed fruit there. Why is it that this man around him plays so well among women, but he is so monotonous and boring? Don''t say to feed her a fruit, even if she died of thirst in this piece of grass, it''s estimated that he didn''t even bother to pull up grass for her to eat! Yin Lele thought bitterly. "Unfortunately, Xi Jincheng loves Shu ran very much, so you have no chance!" Zu Qinyao deliberately distorted the meaning of her sentence and said it blandly. Yin lele She bit lips, staring at him, and then quickly again with a smile under the forehead of the Liu Hai. "You''re right. Xi Jincheng has her beloved Shu ran. How could I be so stupid that I let myself go to Xi Jincheng to waste my feelings? Anyway, you don''t have a woman you love. I''ll just watch over you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zu Qinyao frowned in amazement. Did he dig a hole for himself? "Then I won''t fall in love with you." Zu Qinyao looked at her and said lazily. "What''s none of my business?" Yin Lele glanced at him and asked him in an indifferent way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zu Qinyao is biting his teeth, but he has nothing to say. "Yaoyao, in fact, I have been a little confused about whether I really love you or not." Yin Lele touched his nose, looked at him and sighed softly. "I know you don''t love me." Zuqin gave her the answer without thinking about it. "You don''t love me every time. I''m tired of it. Do you want to change your lines? For example, love me to see if it''s really what I want, OK? Maybe you said a word, I found that I didn''t feel your confession at all, in this case, even if you don''t drive me, I will leave you, no longer pester you? " Chapter 964 Yin Lele held his arm, raised his face, looked at him expectantly, every blink of an eye, it was like a feather swept from zuqin''s heart and scratched his heart. Zuqinyao hard sliding under the Adam''s apple, have to admit, in the heart, has been to this always haunting woman is no longer so indifferent. Occasionally a small look, a small action, are involved in his heartbeat. Just, he''s not in a hurry! Even if you want to love, like, he also can stand the grinding slowly, grinding her patience lost that moment. "Dream!" Zuqinyao poked her forehead. His nails were short and round. Even if Yan Lele''s head was poked backward by him, he didn''t feel the pain. She wrinkled her nose and groaned, but she didn''t feel any special loss. I am used to disappointment, despair, sadness and rejection. What''s more, she''s used to it. She chases him. If one day she opens her eyes and suddenly doesn''t need to chase, I don''t know if she will not get used to it? Can''t adapt? "You say that icebergs like Xi Jincheng can be melted. Why doesn''t your volcano erupt anyway? Is it because I took the initiative? So you don''t have a sense of accomplishment? Or do you really hate me that much? " Yan Lele really couldn''t figure it out, really couldn''t figure it out! What''s wrong with her? It''s not ugly! The figure is not bad! Personality is also very good ah! Why are you so out of his sight? Zu Qinyao did not answer, leisurely followed the pace of Shi Yuyan and Yin Lao in front. He has never been interested in this kind of outdoor sports, and he is not good at it, but occasionally he goes out for a walk, a walk, and a good ventilation. Yan Lele followed suit. No matter how hard he was, he couldn''t get his answer. She didn''t get a good eye from him for many years, and she was not in a hurry. "I think this Yin Lele is very good!" Shu ran said to Xi Jincheng. "Well." Xi Jincheng light should voice, to other women good or bad, he really does not have so much opinion and evaluation. It is enough for him to know what kind of person his woman is and whether she is good or not. "Xi Jincheng, when can we go back?" Shu ran feels like she has nothing to say to anyone. In fact, what she wants to say is: when will you deal with Lu Xuxu? Or has Lu Xuxu been disposed of without her knowing? "Woman, you are more and more intelligent!" Xi Jincheng hooked her lips and raised her hand to gently lift her chin. "Well, I''ll take it as a compliment." Shu ran didn''t dodge either, so he half raised his head and looked at him with a shallow smile. Let her come with him, so he won''t let her know how things will be handled? "When they''re done." Xi Jincheng bowed his head to kiss her lips, only lightly touched her lips, then withdrew. It also gave her the answers she wanted. "Good." Shu ran nodded, quiet and calm. Xi Jincheng touched her head, she was never a noisy woman, even did not let him play to coax her. "Can you play?" Xi Jincheng raised his chin and looked at several people at the other end of the grass, so clearly knew. Shi Yuyan, no matter how good his ball skills are, can''t win Yin Lao. It''s not because of yinlao''s superb skills, but Shi Yuyan will let him, and let him have no flaws. "No! I can''t do anything except badminton and table tennis Shu ran shakes her head, especially basketball, football and golf. She can''t understand it, OK! If you lose face, you can show it to your husband, but you can accept it. "Here, I''ll teach you." Xi Jincheng got up, picked up a cap on the shelf next to him, put it on Shu Ran''s head, and adjusted the tightness of the button. Shu ran stood still, until she put on her hat, she was embarrassed to confess: "Xi Jincheng, I can''t even take the club." "It''s OK, I will." Xi Jincheng smiles with tolerance and leads her to the grass. Xi Jincheng teaches her how to grip, swing and hit the ball. She is the best coach in the world. In the sun, two people''s shadows overlap into a conjoined body, with their strides, hands up, and changing. "Brother Xi, be careful, don''t hurt your waist!" Yin Lao and Shi Yuyan come back after playing a ball. They look at two couples like conjoined twins and joke. As the old saying of Yin fell, several other people would laugh. Shu ran was thin skinned and hot. He stuffed the club into Xi Jincheng''s hand and bent down to get out from under his arm. Xi Jincheng is not angry and impatient. He hands the club to the staff who is waiting beside him and moves to Shu ran. Shu ran didn''t resist putting his hand in his palm, wrapped by his slender fingers.Several people and yinlao went to the balcony together. Shu ran knows that it''s time to mention Lu Xuxu, right? Just now Xi Jincheng said that when they finish playing this ball, it''s time to solve Lu Xuxu''s problem. Although she is not really so eager to know how Lu Xuxu will be dealt with, after all, they are here for such a thing, and they will have such an idea in their heart. After sitting down, old four handed everyone a cup of warm water. Yin took it and took a big drink. Then he looked at Xi Jincheng and asked with a smile, "how are you going to play the last ball?" Xi Jincheng holding the cup, eyelashes slightly drooping looking at the shaking water in the cup, did not set a word. Shu Ran is a little nervous, holding the cup fingers suddenly tightened a circle, finger joints are inadvertently white. Shi Yuyan glanced at Shu Ran''s hand, but he didn''t say anything. This is the grudge between Xi Jincheng and Lu Xuxu, and the Lu family. They will not interfere with his decision, but will support any of his decisions. "Mr. Yin, I''ll watch you play this ball. In the future, when my injury is better, I''ll accompany you to have a good fight! " Xi Jincheng raised his eyelids for a long time. His thin eyes, cool lips and cold face were covered with a layer of murderous air. "Is brother Shi interested in playing this ball?" As he put down his cup, Yin turned his head and looked at Shi Yuyan. "Thank you, Mr. Yin Meiyi. I haven''t played for a long time. I just played such a ball, and some of them can''t keep up!" Shi Yuyan shook his head and refused directly. Old Yin shook his eyebrows, looked around a few of you, and then pointed to the old four behind him: "old four, carry the ball!" "All right." The fourth nodded, waved his hand, took two of his men and left. "Lele, take Mrs. Xi to the rest room over there." The old man instructed Yin Lele. "No harm." Xi Jincheng raised his hand and stopped Yin Lele who was about to get up: "don''t bother." Chapter 965 Hearing the words, Yin could not help raising one eyebrow, as if he knew Shu ran again, with that kind of incredible eyes. Shu ran sat in a dignified and elegant posture, with a big smile and nodded to Mr. Yin. "Thank you for your considerate care. Mr. Yin is a good player. Even a master like Yu Yan is not as good as Mr. Yin. It must be wonderful! How can I miss it? " Shi Yuyan chuckles. Shu ran doesn''t know the ball at all. She didn''t watch the ball go into the hole in the court just now. It''s really flattering! Yin Lao was so flattered that she didn''t know that Shu ran had come to a conclusion based on her observation and guess. "Mrs. Xi is really good at talking. Although she is trying to make me happy, the old man is really happy!" Old Yin looked at Shu ran happily, then praised Xi Jincheng: "brother Xi, you are blessed!" "I think so, too." Xi Jincheng embraces Shu Ran''s waist and doesn''t even have a polite answer. He is very proud of his answer. looked at him and forgave the impulse to make complaints about it. He just smiled and smiled. Give Xi Jincheng enough face in front of outsiders. Old Yin laughed and applauded: "women should be like Mrs. Xi. No wonder brother Xi is so inseparable. Lele, you should learn from Mrs. Xi! In the future, don''t always run to the front of the hall with the fourth uncle. They''re all old men. Go to Mrs. Xi and have more contact with them! " Yin Lao said, and gave a lecture to Yin Lele. Such a woman, beauty and wisdom coexist, won''t let his man in front of others shame, take out also have face! Yan Lele pouted, but still looked at Shu ran with a smile: "then I will often go to play with you in the future, will you dislike me?" "Where? If Miss Yin doesn''t dislike it, just come to me. " Shu ran shakes her head with a smile, abandons Yin Lele''s intention to get close to her, and achieves a conspiracy to shorten the distance between him and Xi Jincheng. Not to mention, she really likes Yin Lele. It''s just that Yin''s purpose is too obvious, which one of you is not clear? However, it is estimated that old Yin didn''t want to hide himself. After all, he wanted to win over Xi Jincheng, and their actions were very calm. "Big brother." Old four came back, bent down and whispered something in old Yin''s ear. Xi Jincheng and others couldn''t hear clearly, but old four came back alone. They didn''t even follow the two people they just brought out, let alone bring them the "ball". It seems that there must be some changes. Sure enough, the expression on Yin''s face plummeted after listening to Lao Si''s report. Just now he was smiling kindly, but now he was gloomy and frowning. He raised his hand, nodded and stepped back. "Xi laodi, Shi laodi, it seems that the ball can''t be played today!" Looking at Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan, Yin said in a deep voice. Xi Jincheng''s lips moved, and his face didn''t show any displeasure or unexpected expression. He leaned lazily on the back of his chair and took out a cigarette box from his pocket. Shi Yuyan calmly looked at Yin Lao and asked, "what''s the problem?" "New members have joined." The old man looked at several people coming here in the distance and gave a cold smile. Shu ran and other people look back: it''s really a narrow road! Why is he here? "Damn it Yin Lele made a rude remark directly. Zuqin glanced at her, reached out and knocked on her forehead. Yin Lele was so painful that he made a "Oh" sound and glared at Zu Qinyao unhappily, but he did not dare to protest. "That''s interesting. What a coincidence!" Xi Jincheng laughed, opened the cigarette box and handed a cigarette to old Yin. Yinlao took over, old four busy to his point, but also to Xi Jincheng ignition, Xi Jincheng shook his head: "do not smoke." Old four''s forehead smoked, do not smoke still with a cigarette? Why don''t you smoke and keep it in your mouth? What''s wrong? Naturally, he thought so in his heart. He turned off the lighter and returned to the old man. "Ha ha, what a coincidence!" Yin Lao took a cigarette and slowly spit it out, then he said with unknown intention. Xi Jincheng a "good coincidence" will he just want to ask "secretary Chen is not you invited" to block back. What does it mean? For a moment, several people suddenly did not speak again, and their hearts were filled with thoughts. It''s time for Chen Qingshan to appear! Shu ran eyebrows micro Cu, she is really don''t like to see this Chen Jing! I''m not worried about anything, but I can''t like it in my heart! Can be so coincidental, every time she and Xi Jincheng together, it seems that there is always Chen Jing. "Yao Yao, let''s play! You teach me how to play Yin Lele stood up and didn''t want to waste time waiting for unwelcome people here. "I don''t want to move." Zu Qinyao shook his head and refused. He just picked up a pineapple and found it missing."Tut" sound, dissatisfied looking at Yan Lele''s cheek bulging, the latter gave him a sweeter smile than pineapple. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zu Qinyao dropped his fruit fork and stopped eating it! "How sweet! The fruit you feed from afar is sweet Yin Lele mumbled, holding Zu Qinyao''s arm and leaning on his shoulder. Zuqinyao was cold eyed again. He shook his shoulder and wanted to take back his arm. Like an octopus, Yin Lele had a suction cup. When he resisted, she directly sat on his leg. His hands were free, but she held his neck tightly. Shu ran covered her mouth and couldn''t help laughing. So much love! This Yan Lele is really a bold and straightforward girl, as Xi Jincheng described: courage is greater than weight. "Yin Lele! Go down Zu Qinyao''s face is black. He stares at her angrily and pushes her, but doesn''t push her away. He didn''t exert himself, but he was afraid of falling her. "No! If you take me to play, I hate those people! I''m afraid that I can''t control the power of famine in my body and do something unexpected later! " Yin Lele pointed to the direction where Chen Qingshan came, raised his chin arrogantly, showing a little girl like appearance. "Lele!" The old man gave her a low warning and frowned. "What for?" Yin Lele twisted his neck and looked at the old man provocatively: "I hate them, shouldn''t they? If I dance in a bar, I can be stigmatized by that old lady to the police station! I''m not as good as others. If I lose, I won''t admit it. I''m shameless to say that I''m on drugs... " "Play Zu Qinyao interrupts her indignant complaint, grabs her back collar and stands up with her. Yan Lele exclaimed, hugged his neck, wrapped his legs around his waist, and hung on him. In this posture, Shu ran felt blushing, but Yin Lele looked at Zu Qinyao with a smile: "let''s go! Go and play Zuqin gave his forehead a snort. Where is the woman''s shame? Chapter 966 As soon as Zu Qinyao''s front foot took Yin Lele away, Chen Qingshan''s back foot arrived. "Oh, I thought he cheated me when the younger brother at the door said that old Yin, Jincheng and Mr. Shi were all here! I didn''t expect to meet a good day today. I can meet three players when I play! Even Mrs. Xi is here! " Before Chen Qingshan came near, he was smiling and greeting from afar. "No, I was just talking to Xi. It looks like secretary Chen is here! What a surprise Yin Lao also looked at Chen Qingshan with a smile and said polite things in a strange way. "It seems that this day is really good!" Xi Jincheng leaned on the back of the chair, one hand gently resting on Shu Ran''s waist, the other hand holding the unlighted smoke, elegant posture, deep eyes, a school of leisure and calm. "Secretary Chen, Miss Chen, what a coincidence!" Shu ran naturally can''t sit there like Xi Jincheng and say hello to Chen Qingshan. She slowly gets up with a calm smile on her face, polite and modest. Maybe subconsciously, she doesn''t want to be compared by Chen Jing, who is a secretary. Whether it''s temperament or momentum. "I didn''t expect Mrs. Xi to like golf, too! If we had known, we could make an appointment occasionally! " Chen Jing looks at Shu ran with a faint smile. It''s not warm, but it''s more familiar than coldness. "My wife can''t play golf." Xi Jincheng didn''t wait for Shu ran to answer, so she directly refused Chen Jing''s invitation, and didn''t even give her a more tactful step. Chen Jing''s smile froze for two seconds, then nodded calmly again: "that''s really a pity!" "Sit down, please." As the host, Yin came forward to ease the atmosphere. Although he does not welcome the Chen family, it is not the time to tear his face. He is different from Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng is not afraid of Chen Qingshan. On the contrary, Chen Qingshan has to secretly look at Xi Jincheng''s face. Shu ran nodded to Chen Jing and then sat back on the chair. He turned his head and looked at Xi Jincheng, wondering about his arrogant words just now. "I can read your inner world." Xi Jincheng hooked her lips and breathed in her ear. With just such a look, he could know what she wanted to say. At the beginning of Shu Ran''s side, such intimacy, even the roots of his ears were on fire. When the eyes flow, Shu ran meets Chen Jing''s, but the two lines of vision are not on her, but focus on Xi Jincheng. Chen Jing sat diagonally opposite them, separated by two chairs, Yin Lele and Zu Qinyao. In the hand is dunning the water cup, slightly picks up the canthus of the eye, twinkles some kind of complex afterglow. Shu ran looks at Chen Jing quietly and remembers that Xi Jincheng once said that her eyes are charming. When she doesn''t smile, she looks like peach blossom. When she smiles, she looks like crescent moon. She is charming. And Chen Jing''s eyes are enchanting, whether she smiles or not. If she behaves a little more deliberately, it is estimated that she can soften the man''s bones! Chen Jing doesn''t know whether she is fascinated by Xi Jincheng, whether she really doesn''t know that Shu Ran is looking at her, or whether she pretends to be ignorant and openly violates her wife Xi''s status when she doesn''t exist. "Jincheng and yinlao, how come they are all here so coincidentally, playing ball?" Looking at Xi Jincheng and Yin Lao, Chen Qingshan asked without any trace. "I came out with Shura to relax." Xi Jincheng shook his head, stroked Shu Ran''s hair and said with a smile, "what else can I play with my body?" "What about Secretary Chen? Come and play? " Yinlao took a cigar, and Laosi came forward to light it for him. "Playing, I haven''t played for a long time. I''ll take Xiaojing to play together." Chen Qingshan pointed to Chen Jing and said with a smile. When Chen Jing heard her name, she took her eyes back, turned to Yin Lao and nodded: "yes "The relationship between zushao and miss Yin developed very smoothly! Old man, can you drink the couple''s wedding wine soon? " Chen Qingshan looked back at Yin Lele, and the whole person was hanging on Zu Qinyao like a koala. They seemed to be fighting there in order to let Yin Lele down. Old Yin said with a helpless smile: "let Secretary Chen laugh, young people''s feelings, we old people can''t be masters! Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. They are still young and in no hurry! " "Yin is always an enlightened father!" Chen Qingshan laughs. He doesn''t know whether it''s mockery or flattery. It depends on the understanding of Yin Lao. "Miss Chen is not as obedient as secretary Chen. It is said that Miss Chen loved elder brother Xi, but she still obeyed Secretary Chen''s advice and married the province Oh, look at me, old man. Mrs. Xi is here. What do I say? " It was obvious that Chen Qingshan''s words were meant to be ridiculed in the ears of Yin Lao. But this counterattack words, but pulled into Xi Jincheng and Shu ran, Xi Jincheng just lifted the eyelids, eyebrows between never because of the words of the old man and fluctuation.Shu ran pursed her lower lip, and there was not too much expression on her face, not to mention a jealous or unhappy look. Shi Yuyan looked at old Yin and sneered: is this to do something? Chen Qingshan and Chen Jing are ridiculed by Yin Lao, who seems to have inadvertently exposed them. Their faces change a few times. They turn green and red. After all, two people have seen the world. Naturally, they can''t really turn over and lift the table because of this. Chen Qingshan laughed, pointed to Yin Lao, and said helplessly: "Yin Lao, isn''t it normal for Jincheng to be so young and promising, and to be adored by girls? How many girls in the whole Imperial City love Mr. Xi? To tell you the truth, I really wanted to set them up, but we Xiaojing really didn''t deserve Jincheng. I''m ashamed! " Chen Jing looks at Shu ran and Xi Jincheng with a quiet smile, and then laughs at herself: "if I want to have Mrs. Xi''s beauty, I might try my best to do it that year. Now they are all married, looking back, it''s really young, just wishful thinking! Let Mr. Yin laugh! " She doesn''t know much about Xi Jincheng''s admiration. She doesn''t understand. How does Yin always know she likes Xi Jincheng? Chen Jing saw an eye Shu ran, shouldn''t be her to chew a tongue in the outside disorderly? "Miss Chen is modest." Shu ran always kept the smile that was so shallow that it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it. There is no element of enthusiasm, alienation and etiquette. Chen Jing reluctantly admitted in the heart, no matter Shu Ran is deliberately imitated or itself. Such Shu ran, and Xi Jincheng in a certain sense, really too much like! Between the two people, there is a kind of tacit understanding and intimate dark waves that others can''t compare. Chapter 967 A few people are so falsely wearing masks, laughing that even they think their face muscles are numb, but they still don''t show any practical significance. Chen Qingshan, in particular, seems to have come here to catch them and chat. That is not to mention playing, also don''t say anything else, so and Yin old Xi Jincheng they you a I a of nonsense. Shu ran pretended to be calm again, but she was also impatient and irritable. If we can''t solve Lu Xuxu''s problem, why should we stay here with false feelings? She would like to let Xi Jincheng take her to play like Zu Qinyao and Yin Lele! Skimming her lips, she relaxed, patted Xi Jincheng''s arm and said softly, "I''ll go to the bathroom." "Good." Xi Jincheng nodded and looked at her small face, which was so calm that she couldn''t see any emotion. She stretched out her hand and stroked: "do you know where it is?" "Well, when I came in just now, I saw the sign." Shu ran replied with a smile to him, like his so intimate. "Go ahead." Patted her face and said fondly. Shu ran touched his face and stood up. The movement was very small. The sound of the chair moving away was slight. Xi Jincheng immediately thought of something and held her: "I''ll go with you!" "You..." Before Shu ran could say anything, she heard Chen Jing say: "is Mrs. Xi going to the bathroom? Together ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran secretly rolled a white eye in the heart, capital bold don''t want to, but still don''t move voice color nod on the face: "good." Xi Jincheng looked at Chen Jing and hesitated for a few seconds before releasing Shu Ran''s hand: "go back quickly, I''ll wait for you." "Just go to the bathroom. How long will it last? I''ll be back in five minutes! " Shu ran smiles at him one eye, half jokingly says. "Well, if I don''t come back in five minutes, I''ll come to you." Xi Jincheng, however, was serious and did not mean to joke at all. He said directly and strongly. "Er..." Shu ran looks at Chen Jing awkwardly, but the latter looks at her with a silent smile. Shu ran sighed helplessly, and reluctantly replied, "OK!" When they left with Chen Jing, they walked a distance, and they heard old Yin and Chen Qingshan making fun of Xi Jincheng. "I can''t wait for five minutes, brother Xi. At your age, you are really like a wolf! Mrs. Xi is so frail that she can stand up to you? You''ll have to mend her up! " "Jincheng, take it easy! If you are young and vigorous, your kidney will be better! " Xi Jincheng hung his head slightly, his long eyelashes blocked that pair of sharp eyes, just a faint smile, fingers on the table with or without a light buckle. The hearty laughter of the elderly made the heat waves rolling on shuran''s face and quickened her pace. "Jincheng is very kind to you." Listening to the old man''s teasing, Chen Jing felt really uncomfortable, but her smile was still appropriate. "Well." Shu ran answered a voice, didn''t give more explanation or echo with many good examples. This sound sounds like an indifferent "Er", which suppresses the topic between the two people. Chen Jing didn''t talk to her all the way to the bathroom. Shu ran didn''t feel that she and Chen Jing had any good words. From the first time she saw Chen Jing, she had a kind of psychological resistance to this woman. Although at that time, she didn''t have that kind of mind about Xi Jincheng. She doesn''t understand why Chen Jing should come to the bathroom with her to put them in such an awkward atmosphere. Under such circumstances, it''s not hard to do anything to her. Do you really want to be a friend? Is that ridiculous? stood in front of the washing table, and Shu ran squeezed some hand sanitizer, rubbing his hands lightly and rubbing out a hand bubble. Chen Jing washed it before her and stood by waiting for her. Maybe, she didn''t go in at all! "Otherwise, go back first. There''s a smell in it. Don''t wait for me." Shu ran looked at Chen Jing reflected in the mirror and said with a smile. "Nothing." Chen Jing back to her a gentle smile, looking at her, not a bit impatient mood. Shu ran did not say what more, rinsed the foam on his hand, Chen Jing thoughtfully handed two napkins. Shu ran looked at her and said with a smile, "thank you." Take it, dry your hands and throw it in the garbage can. "Mrs. Xi, can''t we be friends?" As Shu ran turns around, Chen Jing suddenly takes a step forward, stands in front of Shu ran and gets in the way. Shu ran looked at her without fear, smile, just raised eyebrows. "Miss Chen''s status is noble and she is not up to the top." Shu ran pondered over the most appropriate words to explain why she could be a friend. Chen Jing tilted her head and looked at Shu ran: "Mrs. Xi, is this to coax children?"Shu ran dropped her head slightly and said with a smile: "Miss Chen, we are all old. What we want and what we don''t want are very clear. I''m a man who doesn''t know how to make friends. I''m easy to offend people when I talk. " Chen Jing also followed to smile, but didn''t say what words of side body, get out of the way. She doesn''t understand, what on earth does Shu RA have to look down upon people so much? Apart from the status of Mrs. Xi, she is nothing! Can be such a person who is nothing, but five years ago, so did not pay attention to her. Others all flatter and want to make friends with her, this Shu ran does not know good or bad, how did not give her a good face! "Thank you, Miss Chen. I think our ultimate goal may be too unified. I know what I want and what you want very well. It''s estimated that our life No, at least we can''t be friends until you let go of that plan in your heart! " Shu ran took a few steps, and when she wiped her shoulder, she stopped. She revealed half of it clearly and absolutely. After hiding half of it, she straightened her back and left the bathroom without looking back. Chen Jing''s back to her, standing there motionless, but hanging on the side of his hands clenched into a fist, white knuckles. Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng sitting there alone from a distance. Yin Lao and Chen Qingshan are no longer there. From time to time, he turned his head and looked at her. When he saw her, he waved to her. Shu ran also waved his hand with a smile and trotted back to Xi Jincheng. He turned his head, laughed at her and held her hand. "Cold? Hands are so cold. " Xi Jincheng held her hand and put it in his mouth to breathe. "It''s not cold. I just washed my hands. There''s no hot water here." Shu ran shakes his head and feels that the heat he is blowing is not blowing on his hand, but on his face, which is gradually getting hot. Chapter 968 "Yes? Not next time. " Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, distressed ground says. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran suppresses the impulse of rolling his eyes. It seems that there is hot water here. They will come again next time! "Do you want to play for a while? If we stop playing, let''s go back! " Xi Jincheng didn''t hold her hand until she felt that her hand was warmer, and she gave her the right to choose. "The ball No more Shu ran looked around, then asked vaguely. "Well." Xi Jincheng raised his chin toward the grass not far away, and answered. "Go back! It''s tiring to sit here! " Shu ran vomits her tongue. She is fed up with this kind of false perfunctory coping. "All right." Xi Jincheng nodded and said to her, "help me up." Shu ran looks at him, and quickly reacts. Holding his hand, she looks at him as if he is standing up with difficulty. Standing straight behind her, he put one hand on his waist and one hand on her shoulder: "Mr. Yin, Secretary Chen, my sick body will not be here to ruin the fun. I''ll go back to the hospital first! Have a good time "Back? Play a little longer and have lunch together! " Yin handed the club to the staff and walked back to Xi Jincheng. "Yes, Jincheng, why do you go back so early?" Chen Qingshan also followed back, smiling at Xi Jincheng, vaguely raised his chin to him. Xi Jincheng said with a slight smile in a mild and casual voice: "my wife can''t play ball. It''s boring to sit here. Next time when I leave the hospital, I''ll make another appointment. No women "Tut Tut, I said Jincheng, you don''t want brothers when you have a daughter-in-law!" Chen Qingshan shook his head and joked. "It''s agreed that I won''t take my daughter-in-law next time!" Xi Jincheng raised his hand, then led Shu ran to turn and leave. Just meet Chen Jing, Xi Jincheng didn''t even lift his eyelids, Shu ran just nodded to Chen Jing, didn''t say hello. Chen Jing stopped and watched them walk past. She watched them leave in silence. "Drive away." Shi Yuyan came over and handed them the car keys. "Well." Xi Jincheng takes it and throws it to Shu ran. Shu ran catches up and says to Shi Yuyan: "thank you "Thank you. Drive slowly." Shi Yuyan said, then went back to play with Yin Lao. Xi Jincheng can go, but he can''t. He has to leave someone to clean up the mess. "Is it a bit immoral to keep them?" Shu ran blinked, looking at Shi Yu Yan''s back, some heart can''t bear. "They will leave soon, too." Xi Jincheng took her waist and went out. Shuran said "Oh", OK! "Shu ran." After getting on the bus, Xi Jincheng looks at Shu ran, who is familiar with the operation of the car, and calls softly. "Well?" Shu Ran is studying the turn signal and answers the question absently. "Not going back to the hospital." Xi Jincheng looked at her serious side face, very lovely and charming. "Not going to the hospital?" Shu ran turns his head to look at him, puzzled and puzzled to confirm again. "Well." Xi Jincheng, with a smile on her thin lips and blue eyes, said: "Shu ran, I always feel that even if I give you a grand wedding, I still owe you something." "What do you owe me?" Shu ran slanted next head, thought again and again, also didn''t want to understand, what did he owe her in the end. "I owe you a magnificent love Xi Jincheng held her face, leaned over, pecked her lips and whispered on her lips. The warm breath caressed her lips, sprinkled the skin on her chin, itchy and crisp. Shu ran shrinks his neck and blinks his long eyelashes. After a while, he suddenly laughs. Low, such as streams, clear and pleasant. "What are you laughing at?" Xi Jincheng was inexplicable by her smile, and with a sense of mischief, she sucked her lips. Shu ran "Wu" a voice, haven''t yet waited to escape, he already tightened arm, press her whole body toward chest. Shu ran didn''t swallow a voice, but he deepened the kiss more deeply and blocked all the voices. With the deepening of the kiss, the strength on the waist increases, and shuran only feels that his body is pressed into the seat by him. She can only be forced to raise her head and let him repeatedly ask for deep kisses. She can feel that he has invaded every inch of her territory and touched every nerve endings, causing uncontrollable shudders all over her body. Shu ran from the initial resistance to the final inability to indulge in the flames of the prairie fire he ignited, hands unconsciously climb up his shoulder, clenching the clothes on his shoulder. As if only in this way, she would not sink and drown. Her unconscious instinct seemed to give him a silent encouragement, and his kiss seemed to send her to heaven. Exhaled breath more and more hot, spray on the skin, unspeakable hot, overbearing as if to have their own life, drilling into every pore, and finally in her physical explosion.His kiss moved away when she could hardly breathe and felt suffocated. From her cheek to her ear, listening to her gasping, he drew a narrow curve of his lips. Low and mixed with lust voice, abnormal sex appeal and charm: "Shu ran." Her name from his thin lips intimately call out, in her ears gently burst, Shu ran once again shudder. "Shura, who am I?" Xi Jincheng nibbles at her ear and asks seductively. "Old My husband... " Shu ran only felt that her senses were controlled by him. She couldn''t find her reason. Everything was surrounded by his breath, so beautiful. "Good boy Xi Jincheng praised with satisfaction, buttoned the back of her head, put her in his arms, and no longer continued the unfinished fireworks. He is afraid that if it burns like this again, he will burn her to ashes here! Shu Ran''s forehead is close to his throat, feeling his Adam''s apple rolling close to her forehead, like smooth and delicate jade, but with hot temperature. This temperature, enough to melt her in his arms. He was trying to calm his breath and restrain the impulse of his lower abdomen. She breathed heavily, only felt that the alveoli were shouting what she was familiar with, which belonged to his body. "You don''t do it just for me to call you husband, do you?" Shu ran gasped, his hands slid down from his shoulders and landed on his waist. Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, looking at her scarlet face, asked: "what''s wrong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran pushed him away, leaned back in the chair, closed his eyes and tried to calm himself down. Chapter 969 Xi Jincheng also sat back on the position, habitually felt out the cigarette box, smoked a cigarette in his mouth, still not lit. The lighter circled between his fingers and flashed in the sun. Then it disappeared and flashed again. Shu Ran''s eyes blinked involuntarily because of the refracted light. After a while, she was impatient. "Xi Jincheng, don''t turn the lighter. It''s dazzling! If you want to smoke, smoke occasionally, I won''t say you Shu ran doesn''t mean to let him quit smoking. It''s very normal for a man to pass a cigarette and smoke, persuade him to drink and be encouraged to drink. Now he seems to be deliberately controlling his smoking behavior for her sake, which makes her very moved. However, he is left with the image of "hen pecked" by others. "My wife is really understanding, gentle and virtuous!" Xi Jincheng''s palm not light not heavy of pressed down her hair top, promote narrow ground to tease a sentence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran didn''t bother to talk to him. He fastened his seat belt and started the car! I''ve never driven such a high-end car. If there''s anything, I can''t afford to pay for it! " "Don''t worry, I can afford it." Xi Jincheng holding a cigarette, did not ignite, take down the cigarette, horizontal in front of the nose smell of smoke. "Xi Jincheng, talk well!" Shu ran listened to the word "accompany" that he deliberately bit heavily. When she thought through the meaning of the word, she scolded. "Go to the cinema." Xi Jincheng said suddenly. Shu ran was looking at the rearview mirror and reversing the car out of the parking space. When she heard what he said, she was stunned and looked back at him. It was funny. "You don''t want to go?" Xi Jincheng is not a gentle facial profile, because she looks like a smile rather than a smile. "Why do you suddenly want to go to the cinema?" Shu ran backed out of the parking space, put in a good gear, turned the steering wheel and drove the car out of the parking lot steadily, "want to fall in love, OK?" He was serious, and let Shu Ran''s half joking mind jump with him. He looked at the look on his face again. "Are you serious?" After shuran repeatedly confirmed, he found that the man didn''t seem to be joking. In love? God, how long has she known him? Together, she had known him for nearly seven years. Nearly seven years! In addition to the first two only entanglement has nothing to do with love, the remaining six years, they are in love. However, after six years of love, I have never been like other couples, holding hands to go shopping, dating, watching movies "Do you think I''m joking?" Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and glanced at her. In her warm eyes, she was annoyed by Shu ran. Shu ran licked her lower lip and gave her the illusion that there was a taste of Xi Jincheng on it. Her cheeks burned again. She didn''t know whether she wanted to fall in love or because of the illusion after she licked her lips. "I think we''re over the age of love. Besides, we all know the feelings between you and me. Even if we don''t need those deliberate behaviors, it won''t affect our feelings. " Shu ran rationally analyzed the situation between them. She didn''t object to what he said to go to the cinema, but didn''t know what kind of attitude she should take to accept or respond to what he said about falling in love. She felt that as long as she was with him, she would fall in love every day. And do not need to deliberately arrange a date, or deliberately go to see a movie, or how, is love. They have passed the age of being young, and they are no longer young students. They always feel that only when they do something together can they be romantic and prove that they are in love. "Are you not satisfied with me?" Xi Jincheng''s brow so wrinkled up, eyebrow piled up a "Sichuan" word, do not hide his displeasure and dissatisfaction at the moment. "No!" Shu ran shook his head and saw that he was obviously unhappy and even a little angry. He thought that there was no need to make him unhappy even if he was watching a movie, so he compromised and took the initiative to please him: "let''s go to the cinema! What do you want to see, or what do you want to see? " Xi Jincheng looked at her. Her handsome face was a little gloomy, precious and indifferent. "What''s the matter? Don''t you mean going to the cinema? Why don''t you think about it? What movie shall we see later? Like love movies? Suspense? Horror films or science fiction films... " "Shu ran, I have never been in love. I don''t know what it''s like to be in love. In order to make up for your complete appearance of love, I specially went to the Internet to find out how to fall in love and how to do it. But obviously, I seem to be overdoing it. Shu ran, when you were with Lin Yuanxiang, you were as cold as me? Is reason maddening Xi Jincheng''s temper is a little sudden, and even makes Shu ran feel a little confused. Especially when he mentions Lin Yuanxiang, Shu Ran''s flattering and accommodating look disappears.Looking at the eyes in front of her, she didn''t turn her head to look at him, but she could also feel the cold that he projected on her face. Biting his lips, he wants to give her a complete look of love? He tried so hard to please her, but he once asked her what kind of love she wanted? If that''s all he thinks, then his efforts are unnecessary. "Xi Jincheng, or, what kind of love do you need?" Shu ran didn''t lose her temper, still calm as usual, and looked at the road ahead for a moment. It is undeniable that when he said that he had never been in love, she had a secret joy in her heart. Just a little short, because he has no reason for temper, let her feel some difficult to accept. Just because she didn''t cater to his wishes from the beginning, he was angry? "No, Xi Jincheng, what happened? It''s been a long time since my relationship with Yuanxiang. You have no reason to talk about it again. " Shu ran shakes his head. Xi Jincheng is not the kind of person who loses his temper at will. He can''t be angry with her for a long time. What''s more, he just so affectionately kisses her Xi Jincheng impatiently raked his hair, forced himself into the back of the chair, raised his head and closed his eyes. Shu ran didn''t urge him, didn''t force him, just looked at him and drove quietly. Inside the car, it was so quiet that people doubted that they could hear the sound of air flowing. Shu ran pressed the music playing button on the steering wheel, which was the climax of a popular pop song "love for paper": how could she fall in love with him and decide to go home with him. It doesn''t matter if I give up everything I have. I can''t finish my story when I was young. My story is still about you Chapter 970 This song is Shu Ran''s favorite. I didn''t expect to hear it in Shi YuYan''s car. Shu ran sings in a low voice, as if the unhappiness between the two just now was just an illusion, which never existed. Shu Ran''s voice is soft and gentle. Singing this kind of lyric songs makes her develop her voice advantages to the extreme. Xi Jincheng''s agitation in her singing slowly calmed down, opened her eyes, watched her red lips start, and stirred a string in her heart. "Once upon a time, you bought my song in a bar. I don''t dare to offer a higher price because I don''t want to find out that every night I want to ask different men to give me the written note. Now, I only sing for you. How much do you have to pay me? " Shu ran turns her head to look at him. With her deep eyes, she raises a banter smile and reveals his secret five years ago. "When did you know?" Xi Jincheng''s mouth moved, but he couldn''t laugh. He thought it was just his secret. "Later." Shuran shrugged: "in fact, it''s not hard to find, but at that time, I really didn''t like you!" She said, carefully looked at his reaction, see he did not look unhappy, this can rest assured. "Why are you so nice to me? At that time, you already fell in love with me? " Shu ran asked in a joking tone. "Maybe!" He thought about this question, but there was no answer. Even he didn''t know when he fell in love with her. "Xi Jincheng, in fact, the love I want is to have you by my side, which is what I want!" Shu Ran is a little serious, a little serious Self mockery. "What I want is very simple! The appearance of love is that when I love you, you also love me. Where you are, I''ll be there until death. " "You asked me what it was like when I was with Lin Yuanxiang Well, what do you say? Maybe at that time, the definition of love was always full of uncertain factors, and I didn''t know what I wanted as clearly as I do now. So, always want to prove, want to prove that they are in love, prove that we are in love. And then keep looking for all kinds of evidence, otherwise, it''s like we''re not in love. As you found on the Internet, when you are dating, two people should hold hands and take a group photo with an ice cream. Be sure to watch a movie and leave traces of love. " She said, feel his eyes in, although looking at her, but also flickered, she turned to look at the past. Yes, there was surprise in his eyes. She laughed and thought: who can believe that Xi Jincheng, the woman of the whole Imperial City, is really blank like a piece of white paper for love? Listening to her story, he was as serious as a good student in class. He didn''t even blink his eyes. He was curious, knowledgeable and studious all the way. "It''s not that I didn''t like Lin Yuanxiang. I admit that I loved him, ignorant, but profound. It was first love Shu ran sighed a tone, just simply sighed that a green, sweet and painful first love. "And it''s you who will accompany you in the end. So, what kind of feelings and ex boyfriends have you had before? Or do you care? " Shu Ran''s smile was warm and soft. She was not aggressive or negative. "I don''t care." Xi Jincheng almost subconsciously answered her, but when he realized that he was too quick to wait, he coughed twice and turned his face away. Shu ran doesn''t need to look, can imagine the uneasiness on his face at the moment. "Now, do you want to ask me what kind of love I want?" Shu ran seems to be a little playful, and looks at him with a smile that makes her eyes curl slightly. "Watch the way!" Xi Jincheng reached out and tapped her forehead, and said faintly. Shu ran wrinkled his nose and murmured: "a man of small intestine! Can face serve as a meal? Or can I have a baby for you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng''s corner of the mouth mercilessly twitched a few times, glared at her one eye, but in the next second, couldn''t help but eyes covered with a layer of smile. "Where''s my daughter?" He sounded like a debtor. "Do you want to see the movie?" Shu Ran''s face is a heat, thinking, she said so quietly, he can hear? Xi Jincheng looked at the crossroads in front. The cinema and the hospital are two different directions. "It''s up to you. If you want to see it, I''ll show it to you. " Xi Jincheng chin, everything is based on her, he is just foil. "Tut tut." Shu ran shook his head and sighed sympathetically: "when did Mr. Xi become a supporting actor? I thought the whole earth revolved around Mr. Xi! " Xi Jincheng glanced at her with a smile: "Mrs. Xi, since I met you, you didn''t find that my world is all around you?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran choked, but she choked happily! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ They still went to the cinema and, like many young lovers, sat in the corner with a big bucket of popcorn and a big coke. I can''t help it. I didn''t buy tickets in advance. The cinema is always so full during Christmas. In Shu Ran''s words: it''s good to get tickets! "Isn''t it good to reserve directly?" Xi Jincheng is very upset. He sits in the same space with so many people. What makes him crazy is that there are two lovers in front of him who have no public morality. As soon as they enter the scene, they begin to tease and kiss each other as if there were no one else. They just don''t have to put on a live "action movie" in public. "Why don''t you go home and watch it?" Shu ran gave him a white look, and it was not a good habit! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng hummed coldly, but he didn''t say anything more. Within ten minutes of the movie''s start, Xi Jincheng lost all his patience. Hard kick in front of the seat, in front of two people were scared, even Shu ran was scared. "What are you doing?" Shu ran held him, lowered his voice and asked in a low voice. "They get in my way of watching movies!" Xi Jincheng is right and strong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran helped his forehead and bowed his head speechless, burying his face in his knees. The first two people may also realize that their behavior is improper, and they don''t make trouble with Xi Jincheng. Although they don''t kiss or do immoral things, they always make small moves. Chapter 971 "Xi Jincheng, can you focus on the screen?" Shu ran poked his chin and raised his face to prevent him from madly looking for the trouble of the two people in front of him. Xi Jincheng pursed his lips, held Shu Ran''s hand and put it on his leg. Shu ran shook her head helplessly and began to watch the movie again. Popcorn is like a fake, cola is just for the existence of matching popcorn. "Don''t you eat popcorn?" That kind of love film, Xi Jincheng is not attractive, he soon distracted. All the girls around were eating popcorn, but she saw the whole person go into the movie, even one didn''t move. "No Shu ran shakes her head. She especially hates being disturbed when she focuses on something. Including watching movies. But Xi Jincheng is always there, moving here and there from time to time, so that she can''t calm down to see the film. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran couldn''t bear it, turned his head, looked at him angrily, and roared. The voice is very low, very light, completely does not show her momentum, but sounds like a coquetry. "I''m here!" Xi Jincheng grins at her, like a child who has been forgotten for a long time. Finally, someone pays attention to her. "What do you want?" Shu ran frantically shook his hand, then loosened it and held it again. "This movie is not good. Look at this woman. She''s such an idiot. She has no intelligence. Is this man a pig? If you look at such a woman, don''t you worry about lowering the IQ of a generation? " Xi Jincheng points to the man and woman who are in conflict because of misunderstanding on the screen, disdaining and disdaining. "Boss Xi, this movie is produced by your company''s DJ film and television!" Shu Ran''s skin pulled the corners of his mouth with a smile and gave him a fatal blow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng blinked, looked back at the characters on the screen, and twisted his brows. Shu ran suddenly felt a kind of helpless, this man really look, how so childish? "It''s time for the director to go home and raise pigs!" After staring at the screen for a few minutes, Xi Jincheng directly pulls Shu ran to stand up and walks out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran rolled her eyes behind him. Then, they watched all the films being shown in the cinema, but none of them could make Xi Jincheng see them from the beginning to the end. "Enough!" Shu ran felt that her patience had been worn out by him. When he mentioned going to see the only two films left, she really collapsed. "What''s the matter?" He looked at her innocently: "no?" "No more!" Shu ran closed her eyes and took a deep breath. After calming down her anger, she showed a fake smile: "Xi Jincheng, I suddenly don''t want to see a movie. Why don''t we go back to the hospital? You see, we haven''t even had lunch yet "Then go to lunch!" Xi Jincheng raised her hand, looked at the watch on her wrist, and directly pulled her out of the cinema. Shu ran wails behind him. If she can, she wants to kneel down and beg him: "go back to the hospital and eat again!" "No, eat outside!" Xi Jincheng shook his head obstinately. "What do you want to do?" Shu ran waved his hand and stood there, glaring at him. Xi Jincheng turned around and stared at her face for a few seconds before she said gently, "I just want to know what I missed in those years." "Do you really Not once? Even with... " Shu ran licked his lips. I don''t know if the name mentioned at this time will cause disharmony between her and him. "Didn''t I tell you that Xiaoxin and I are not what you think?" Xi Jincheng seems to see through her inner world, slightly narrowed her eyes, deep blue eyes, precipitated some things Xu shuran can''t say. "You liked her." Even because of Xi Xiaoxin, and Shi Yuyan opposition for so many years. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng speechless, expression and not much change, just light looking at Shu ran. "I mean nothing! It''s all in the past. I''m just curious! If you don''t want to answer, don''t answer! " Shu ran spread her hand freely. She was not investigating who he had liked in the past, nor was she angry or jealous with Xi Xiaoxin. Just think she can talk about Lin Yuanxiang with him, maybe he can talk about Xi Xiaoxin with her open mind. However, she didn''t seem to be in place. Maybe she belittled Xi Xiaoxin''s position in his heart. "Don''t you want to know what you missed? let''s go! I''ll take you on the way that a wave of young people must go when they fall in love! " Shu ran said, step forward, hold his hand, drag him forward. Xi Jincheng looked at the slender white that was clasped with his fingers, along her arm to the back of her head. I opened my mouth and wanted to say something, but I didn''t know where to start.A lot of things, have passed, he has no longer put in mind. But really want to use words to express, he found that he has not learned after all. She took him to the first stop: Huangcheng No.1 middle school. "You went to high school here?" Xi Jincheng looked at her hesitantly. "You went to high school here." Shu ran looks back at him. It''s lunch break time. The automatic door at the gate is closed, leaving a small door open beside it. Students come in and out of the small door in twos and threes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng is a little unclear about her behavior, so. "This is your alma mater. Aren''t you going to take me around? I heard that you were sleeping in class, but the exam was the first wonderful flower. " Shu ran teased him with a smile. "What do you say?" Xi Jincheng left lower lip Cape, this tone, need not guess all know. "Well, hum!" Shu ran shrugged and acquiesced. Xi Jincheng snorted coldly, holding her hand in his backhand and leading her to the small door. Shu ran had some expectations, some excitement, and some inexplicable tension. This kind of feeling is just like when he and Lin Yuanxiang tried to play truant. "Xi Jincheng, how do you feel when you play truant?" Shu ran asks curiously, she wants to know, when he trudges class, can the same feeling with her. "How should I feel?" Xi Jincheng asked dully. "For example, surreptitiously climbing over the wall, or sneaking out from under the guard''s eyes, or directly looking for a place in the school where there is no one, lying for a class time..." "You and Lin Yuanxiang were like this at the beginning?" Xi Jincheng suddenly interrupted her and asked faintly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran bit his lip and looked at him unhappily. How could he pull Lin Yuanxiang again? Chapter 972 What happened to Xi Jincheng today? I was on the golf course just now. How did I get out and start playing? Did someone tell him something about her and Lin Yuanxiang when she went to the bathroom just now? "I don''t have any feeling. All you said doesn''t exist. I just go out from the gate in an open and aboveboard way." Xi Jincheng took the initiative to answer the questions above, and continued to walk with her in the campus where some students were looking at them curiously. He hasn''t come back since graduation. It''s totally different when he comes here again. Sure enough, people are contradictory animals. On the other hand, he sighed that time passed too slowly and he could not do what he wanted to do. At the same time, he sighed that time passed too fast, and he had already gone in a hurry before he began to do what he wanted to do. And his regret Looking at the woman around him, he was glad to find that those are not regrets. "Oh..." Shu ran answered a voice, also be, she forgot, he and her identity is very different, nature can''t imagine his in the way of normal person. "What''s the most unforgettable part of this? What is the most unforgettable thing? " Shu ran raised a new topic again. "In the library." Xi Jincheng thought about it and said quietly. "Why?" Shu ran asked almost instinctively. "I found out for the first time that the girl I like is not me. I saw her tiptoe to kiss other boys." Xi Jincheng stopped, looked up at the top of the bare tree ya, winter is very cruel, a leaf is not left! "I''m sorry!" Shu ran hates not to be able to bite off own tongue, how good die not to die of ask to go to his sad affair. "However, from today on, that is no longer the most unforgettable thing for me." Xi Jincheng looked down at her. The Mou light flows to turn, in Shu Ran''s puzzled eyes, he raises a hand, stirs up her chin, didn''t give her any reaction time, already kiss her lip. Around a sigh, the children try to whistle, cheering, applause, resounding through the sky in the campus. Shu ran was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. He pushed him away, and his face was as red as water rouge. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran uses his arm to block half of his face. I can''t imagine that he kisses her in front of so many children. "From today on, my most unforgettable thing is to witness our love with Shura here." Xi Jincheng starts to smile, looks at her even the ear root dye red bashful, reaches out to embrace her in the bosom, kisses under her hair top. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran nestled in his arms, shy and happy. Leave high school, two people close, shuran bird nestled up to his shoulder, and he walked in front of the school that was decorated with flowers in the alley. "Have you ever done anything romantic here?" After Shu ran asked, he regretted that his past was tied up with Xi Xiaoxin. Every time she asked a question, it almost forced him to think of the girl who was deeply buried in his heart. Xi Jincheng did not answer her question, seems to be thinking, in memory. Shu ran had been waiting for a long time. When she gave up the problem, his voice was low and reserved. He said, "I think the most romantic thing is that I''m afraid she didn''t bring an umbrella when it rains. I specially sent an umbrella from home. It''s at that intersection..." Xi Jincheng pulled her to stop, turned around, pointed to the place where the flowers were blooming, and laughed bitterly: "I witnessed their love." Shu ran sighed, she shouldn''t have asked that question. No She shouldn''t have talked about his past! Heart faint for pain, because had stood in the rain listening to the voice of the broken heart of the boy. Shu ran involuntarily put his hand around his shoulder, stood on tiptoe, closed his eyes, and gently and timidly kissed his chin. Xi Jincheng Leng for a moment, then, without hesitation of the anti passive for the initiative. Long arm around her waist, will her whole person up, kiss deeply, affectionate. The whole alley is full of the sound of flowers blooming. "Plop, plop," followed by one. "Well, from now on, the most romantic thing for you is to witness our love story with your daughter-in-law in such a flower blooming alley even in winter! When we are old, when our children are married, we will come back here hand in hand. It doesn''t matter whether it rains or not. It doesn''t matter whether there are flowers or not. It doesn''t matter whether there is sunset or dawn. What''s important is that I am the one holding your hand. It''s me - Shura! Remember? Shu ran, you need to carve it in here! " Shu ran poked his heart, using the tone of command, romantic and affectionate tone, bit by bit to instill the love she wanted into his heart. Xi Jincheng grabbed her little hand in his chest, pressed her shoulder and pressed her against the wall.People all say that Xi Jincheng is the coldest person and a cold-blooded animal. That is because, the world does not know, later appeared a can cover hot his girl, her name is Shu ran! "Remember!" His eyes can ignite the things around him, turn people''s consciousness into ashes, hot and crazy. "Good boy Shu ran reached out and touched his hair, admiring him with satisfaction. "How dare you?" Xi Jincheng grabs her hand that is not afraid of death, presses her two hands on the wall, and sticks her tightly with his body. The two men''s postures were so vague that they made people reverie. Shu ran blinked, and the two rows of eyelashes brushed from his heart, itchy and crisp. "Shura, are you testing my self-control?" Xi Jincheng silk does not hide the flames in her eyes. The temperature on her body irons her body, which makes Shu ran have the illusion that even her clothes are burning at any time. "Is it hard, what else can you do to me here?" Shu Ran''s face is innocent and soft. "In fact, I''d like to know if I''ll do anything to you here! Why don''t we try? " Xi Jincheng smile, smile evil charm and wanton, narrow canthus slightly pick, he bit by bit closer to her distance. Shu ran this just realizes what, busy push to open Xi Jincheng, pulled to pull on the body still calculate neat clothes, stood straight body. Xi Jincheng let her push away, but still overbearing embrace her waist, will her hoop in the arms. The old man went back to the door. Before shuran finished, he had already pushed a wheelchair out. Above, sat an old lady as white as he was. Chapter 973 The old lady was wearing a black hat with a wide brim. On the hat were two fake roses. The skin is very white, a little too white, can clearly see the skin under a purple veins. It''s just that even on the face that is almost wrinkled, it''s not hard to see the delicate features and beautiful face. Shu ran couldn''t help thinking that when she was young, she must be a gorgeous beauty! When the old lady saw Shu ran and Xi Jincheng, she was stunned for a moment, then waved her hand to them friendly: "Hello Shu ran didn''t expect that the old lady would say hello to them. She nodded and bent: "Hello, grandma!" "The scenery on this road is different all the year round! I''ve lived here all my life, and I''m not tired of it! " The granny thought that they were tourists from other places. She pointed to the alley and said to them enthusiastically. "Thank you, grandma. We''ll enjoy it!" Shu ran nodded and looked at the old man with embarrassment. Just now she and Xi Jincheng''s appearance were seen by the old grandfather, but now it was quite embarrassing. The sight of the old man is always on the old woman. For a moment, adjust her hat brim, for a moment, pull her collar and cover her blanket. "Come on, honey." Grandma waved to them as a farewell, then raised her head and said to her wife. The old man nodded and made a deaf mute gesture to the old woman. After thinking for a while, the old woman shook her head and said, "no more." The old man nodded again, then turned to close the door and pushed the old lady out. Looking at the gradually moving figure, Shu ran suddenly envied and felt deeply. There are many kinds of love, many of which exist in ways they don''t know or can''t imagine. Can love the final, the most beautiful appearance, can not be such a white head together? "In the future, when we get old, will we be like them?" Shu ran turned to look at Xi Jincheng, eyes, flashing moving light. "No Xi Jincheng shook his head without thinking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Shu Ran''s face suddenly disappears, frowning and staring at him. "I''m not dumb." He was obviously intentional, and said lazily when anger gradually gathered in her bright black eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran patted his forehead, and he was in a good mood, and the dog felt powerless. What kind of love do you have with such people? I don''t have a romantic cell all over. Talk about his sister! "Go on, close the stall, go back to the hospital and lie down!" Shu ran glanced at him. After shouting angrily, she dumped him and walked forward alone. Xi Jincheng is not in a hurry, looking at her back behind her, smiling to keep up, walking in the nearest distance from her. "I''m hungry! Eat first Shu ran took a few steps, then stopped suddenly, turned his head and looked at him domineering. "Good." Xi Jincheng has no objection. She goes up and holds her hand. Shu ran did not break away, let him lead, two people walking side by side. Several families planted plum blossoms in the courtyard. Several plum blossoms protruded from the wall, which reminds people of a poem that should not be used in plum blossoms: a red apricot came out of the wall. Shu Ran is always confused between plum blossom and apricot blossom, but he can distinguish plum blossom in winter and apricot blossom in spring. But I don''t know which country he will take to when I talk about apricot blossom and plum blossom with this man who has no romantic cells. "Do you know where there is a good restaurant?" Shu ran felt that it would be more appropriate to ask this kind of practical topic than to discuss various kinds of flowers with him. "I know one, but I don''t know if it''s open yet." Xi Jincheng answered the voice, the footstep did not stop of take her to continue to walk. They didn''t walk very fast. All the way they seemed to enjoy the scenery along the way, but they really came here for sightseeing. Shu ran looked at him one eye, his side face gives her feeling, have a kind of indescribable indifference. As if A yellow photo. Yes, a little sense of the times, full of memories, symbolizing the feeling of the past. He should be looking at things and thinking about people Or think about the people and things that happened here in a certain period! Shu ran doesn''t want to disturb him. Everyone has a past in his heart that he can''t let go of. It''s better to let him stay in his heart and forget that past. Although she is not a person who is generous to feelings, she is not so unreasonable that she doesn''t even want to let him have memories. Xi Jincheng took her to find a restaurant that didn''t look very special. It was on a pedestrian street not far from the high school. There was nothing special about the shop from the outside. In addition to being clean and bright, what could attract Shu ran was the plaque in the middle: yujiatang. Xi Jincheng followed her eyes to see the plaque: "Qianlong''s handwriting."Shu ran looks at him in surprise. Does he just want to introduce her, or can he really see through what she is thinking? "Will you two have dinner?" There are waiters coming to serve them. Xi Jincheng nodded, Shu ran also nodded, two people tacit understanding to smile. "Box or lobby for you two?" "Lobby..." "Box." Two completely different answers, let the waiter immediately embarrassed to look at this, and then look at that. Listen to who? "The lobby, then!" Xi Jincheng changed his words in the next second, and followed Shu Ran''s idea. "Yes, this way, please." The waiter guided them to an empty seat in the lobby. Now it''s time to eat. There are almost all seats here. There are only three or four tables left in the corner. "Can you? If not, it''s OK to go to the box! " Shu Ran is worried about Xi Jincheng''s dining mood. This kind of big boss, who is used to packing all the time, will not be able to eat when sitting with her in the corner of the lobby? "It''s OK. Just like it." Xi Jincheng said to her with a smile. "Here it is." Shu ran didn''t push him any more. She took his hand and sat down. The waiter put the menu to them, and they turned a few pages. Shura looked at the dishes and prices. Such a price, in the Imperial City, is relatively cheap. There is not a vegetable on the tens of hundreds of the kind of exorbitant. "What would you like to eat, please order it!" Xi Jincheng closed the menu, and the dishes in it were almost changed except for their signature duck pot. "I want to eat..." "Let''s have all of them!" Xi Jincheng said to the waiter. "No, no! Crazy! Shame on waste! Don''t listen to him. I want a duck casserole He''s injured. He can''t eat bamboo shoots. He can''t eat bamboo shoots. I''d like an old duck casserole with Agrocybe aegerita, a vegetable with oil and wheat, and a steamed eight treasure fish Shu ran rebuked Xi Jincheng and ordered a meal according to her menu. "Don''t you want anything else?" Xi Jincheng leaned on the back of the chair, looked at her with her arms around her chest, and asked jokingly. "You''ll have to finish this!" She dropped her lip and returned the menu to the waiter. Chapter 974 On the duck pot, Shu ran tasted the taste, praised: "this soup is really good! It''s full-bodied and delicious. It''s full of ingredients. It''s all made of fresh ingredients. There aren''t many real seasonings. " With that, he took Xi Jincheng''s soup bowl and put it in front of him: "here, drink more, your body will recover quickly!" "Oh, expert!" Xi Jincheng teased her. Shu ran laughed and nodded proudly: "experts can''t say it, but it''s a little more sensitive than ordinary people''s taste buds. When my father was there, he said I was a very picky person! " "You think it''s good to drink. When we go back, we''ll take some for mom and Muran." Xi Jincheng reached out and rubbed her head, picked up the spoon and drank the soup. "How can a man eat so delicately?" Shu ran looks at him with her gills and turns into a little girl. Xi Jincheng raised his eyes and glanced at her. After swallowing the soup in his mouth with the sliding of his Adam''s apple, he said in a calm voice: "sort out your vocabulary." "Elegant, temperament, sexy, masculine, overbearing, high cold, proud..." "I don''t understand. There are so many words! I''ll send a pig back to your primary school Chinese teacher. Thank you Xi Jincheng said carelessly, took up the small bowl, drank the rest of the soup, then put down the bowl and wiped his mouth. Shu ran "Why send pigs?" "Pork is cheap." Xi Jincheng does not smile. Shu ran After dinner, Xi Jincheng really carried an old duck casserole in his hand. They were still walking on the pedestrian street hand in hand, just like when they came here. On both sides of the street are some clothing stores, jewelry stores, shoe stores and so on. It''s a nice day today. Many people go shopping. "Nothing to buy?" Xi Jincheng saw that she was just walking, but she didn''t mean to go into the store. "No! You''ve bought me all the things that should be bought and those that shouldn''t be bought! " Shu ran shakes her head. What can she buy? She lives like a rich wife every day now. She doesn''t need to buy anything by herself. "Isn''t it said that women are born to go shopping? Why aren''t you born at all? " Xi Jincheng''s palm pressed her hair top and asked in disgust. "Well, because I was born to my parents!" Shu ran naturally returned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng laughs. After a jewelry store, Shu ran saw a question written on the glass window, suddenly asked: "do you know when one plus one is not equal to two?" "One woman and one man are not two." Xi Jincheng didn''t even think about it, and the next second gave her the answer. Shuran opened his mouth in amazement, but he couldn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he thumped his arm and said displeasantly, "when the calculation is wrong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng glanced at her and said two words lightly: "mentally retarded!" "It''s a Brain Twister, OK? Don''t drive so fast Shu ran pouts. It''s boring! It''s so boring! "Say it yourself, am I right? Isn''t a woman and a man equal to three, four or five, six, seven or nine? " Xi Jincheng is in a bad mood to fight against her, and does not admit defeat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s quite right, but she just doesn''t want to admit it, OK? Two people strolled a circle, finally come out of time, only Shu ran hand a to Mu Chen buy Transformers. "Go back, the soup will be cold later." Shu Ran is afraid that his injury is not good, so it is not suitable to be so tired. He''s already very good. Dr. Li said that if you want to change into an ordinary person, you can''t get out of bed without lying for ten days and a half months. "Good." Xi Jincheng saw that her interest in shopping was not high, so she agreed without hesitation. Walking on the pedestrian street is a more eye-catching scene than the poster in the window. Out of the pedestrian street, Shu ran stopped in front of a sugar painting vendor at the corner of the street. "I haven''t seen this in years! Xi Jincheng, do you have it in your memory? " Shu ran picked up a golden rabbit shaped sugar painting, turned his head and looked at him with interest. Xi Jincheng took a look and shook his head: "what is this?" "Ha ha I know you don''t know what this is! Master Xi Shu ran teases him impolitely, this kind of craft is very rare basically. It''s usually seen in the country fairs or some amusement parks occasionally. People like Xi Jincheng can''t appear on such occasions. "Are you so happy?" Xi Jincheng''s blue eyes were slightly astringent, and his eyes were full of flattering smile. Shu ran made a sound and nodded: "even this person I don''t know, I can guarantee that many things I know, for you, are from another world!" She looked at him firmly, with curved eyebrows and a little pride.Xi Jincheng agrees that he is not Bai Xiaotong. There are many things that he has never seen and doesn''t know. "You don''t really think I don''t even know sugar paintings, do you?" Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, took the sugar rabbit in her hand, looked over and over in her hand for a while, asked jokingly. "You know?" Shu Ran is surprised, and points to the sugar painting in dismay, and looks at Xi Jincheng inconceivably. Xi Jincheng gave her a mysterious smile, but did not answer. The boss, who is painting with syrup in a small spoon, takes a look at Shu ran and Xi Jincheng. After he is familiar with a dragon designated by the guests, he points to a sign hanging in front of the stall: "Miss, if your boyfriend can read!" Shu ran noticed that on the signboard, "Zhang''s hundred year sugar painting" was painted bright and shiny with red paint! Leng for a long time, and finally can not help laughing out of the voice, patted the next Xi Jincheng: "Naughty!" "You didn''t say you couldn''t meet yourself!" Xi Jincheng shrugged innocently and put the sugar rabbit back on the shelf. "Take one back to Muchen, he must like it!" Xi Jincheng said, seriously look up next to a similar menu like a sample map. The picture is very lifelike, lifelike, like what you draw. "Can you do all the above, master?" Xi Jincheng is afraid that he will not be able to accept the gap. "Don''t worry, I painted and photographed all the above! I''ll draw whichever you like! " The master made a guarantee. "I want two rabbits, one male and one female hand in hand, and two turtles. Is that ok?" Xi Jincheng didn''t look at the sample photos, but just communicated with the master according to what he wanted. "Yes Master nodded without hesitation. Shu ran stands at one side, looking at Xi Jincheng''s serious expression, listening to his requirements for the master, he is careful to remember everyone''s preferences at home! Chapter 975 Shu ran guessed exactly. When Mu Chen saw the two sugar paintings, his eyes were straight. Hearing that it was made of sugar, he was even more surprised that his mouth was open for a long time. "Is it really made of sugar?" The little guy asked again in disbelief. "You lick to see if it''s sweet." Xi Jincheng said, will help him to the outside of the transparent film to tear. "Don''t tear it! Dad, don''t tear it Mu Chen busy stop Xi Jincheng, grab back sugar painting, tightly protect in the arms. "I can''t bear to eat! These two rabbits are like prince charming and Cinderella, and these two turtles are like big green and little green. They are my good friends. I don''t want to eat them! " Mu Chen such as get treasure, especially see two sugar rabbit, he really miss the family prince charming and Cinderella! My uncle said that he had been taken care of by dizi. I don''t know if dizi had fed them well. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng is a little speechless. Although he asked the sugar painter to draw those animal friends of Mu Chen, he didn''t expect to let the little guy even hate to eat them. "Are you going to let them melt by themselves?" Xi Jincheng some funny looking at him to ask. "Will it melt?" Mu Chen hears meeting melt, good heartache. "It''s winter. It''s cold and it''s not easy to melt." Shu ran shook his head and returned with a smile. "I don''t want them to melt, even though they look delicious!" Mu Chen can tangle, and want to taste taste, and reluctant to eat so lovely candy. "You choose dyslexia?" Xi Jincheng didn''t want to listen to him. He continued to struggle. When he took off his coat and was ready to hang it back to the wardrobe, he was picked up by Shu ran. "After so much walking, go and lie down!" Shuran put his coat around the bend of his arm and said to Xi Jincheng. "Go to the bathroom." Xi Jincheng nodded and pinched Shu Ran''s face. He rolled his sleeve and went to the bathroom. Shu ran touched the cheek that had been pinched by him, looking down at the Mu Chen that still can''t put down to two sugar, smiling and shaking his head. Just walked to the wardrobe, Xi Jincheng''s coat came out of the mobile phone message sound, and accompanied by a few shakes. "What a fool." Shu ran looks back at the direction of the bathroom, takes out his mobile phone from his coat pocket, holds it in his hand, and hangs his clothes on the wardrobe. Holding the phone on the bedside table, the thumb touched the phone screen, the black screen lit up. An English text message, even the number sent is also an English name of "Hillman". Shu ran didn''t want to see the information on his mobile phone, but when she inadvertently glanced at the information, she couldn''t pretend that she didn''t see it any more: "Arthur, we know the medical record you sent and the condition you described. Although we haven''t seen the patient''s condition with our own eyes, we are sorry that we can''t help you according to the information you provided..." Without entering the password, Shu ran can only see the information in the first half, as for the second half She thought it was not so important whether she saw it or not! "Rana, this duck soup is really good!" Shu Mu and Shu Mu ran are eating the duck casserole brought back by Shu ran. They can''t help but admire the delicious taste. "Well." Shu Ran is absent-minded to answer a voice, is about to put down the mobile phone, was patted on the shoulder, she was scared almost jump up, mobile phone from her hand slipped on the bedside table. Looking back, Xi Jincheng''s eyes fell on the mobile phone on the bedside table, without obvious fluctuation. Shu ran bit his lip, unable to tell what he felt at the moment. He said that he was guilty, so he didn''t know. I''m afraid, but I''m so righteous See Xi Jincheng has reached out from the bedside table to pick up the mobile phone, she breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m not peeking at your mobile phone. When I hung your clothes just now, some information came in. I think you left your mobile phone in your coat pocket, so I took it out for you. Just now I accidentally touched my finger. I didn''t mean to read your information This can be seen without a password... " "Nervous what?" Xi Jincheng didn''t mean to investigate. He swiped his finger on the mobile phone screen and saw the half of the message on the screen. He knew that she should have guessed the meaning of the message. It''s just that she should explain first instead of asking him. "See?" Xi Jincheng quickly entered the password, and glanced at her. "Well." Shu ran nods, she has already admitted, why does he ask this sentence again. "Do you understand?" Xi Jincheng naturally didn''t just want to ask her if she saw it or not. If she didn''t see it, she couldn''t have confessed to him. That''s an indifferent explanation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran didn''t answer, just looked at him and pursed his lips. Then light a smile, some dodge of hang down eyes, turn round to take Mu Chen Dynasty Shu mother there walk. Xi Jincheng pinched her cell phone and looked at her back. She didn''t always straighten her back.Only when she can''t relax can she straighten her back as if nothing can beat her. This woman, hidden in her bones, is stubborn and self-reliance. She may subconsciously resist to rely on others, even if he is the same, the same can not let her in an instant to get her heart and soul dependence. Xi Jincheng sighed and dropped his head to read the rest of the text messages. Delete the text message without expression and put the mobile phone on the cabinet. In the afternoon, Xi Jincheng resolutely discharged from the hospital, but Dr. Li couldn''t beat him, so he agreed. Perhaps only Shu ran knows why Xi Jincheng insists on and suddenly asks to be discharged. "In fact, I really don''t have to. Your health is just as important to me." Shu Ran has some helplessness, but he can only help to pack up after doctor Li has sent someone to go through the discharge procedures. "Spend more time with mom." Xi Jincheng takes the clothes out of the wardrobe and hands them to her. Shu ran folds them one by one together with the hanger and puts them in the trunk. Although the answer is in her expectation, she is still moved to the sour and warm heart. Shu ran didn''t say anything more, nodded and quietly cleaned up with him. "Don''t have psychological burden. I''m really tired of staying in the hospital. I''ll just find an excuse to go home early." Xi Jincheng pressed the top of her hair, seemingly casual. Shu ran took a look at him, gently pulled the corner of his mouth and shook his head. "Thank you, Xi Jincheng. Thank you for quietly paying so much for me behind what I don''t know. I don''t think you would have told me if I hadn''t seen this message by accident that you had been looking for other doctors for my mother behind my back. " "It''s not helpful. What can I say?" Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and laughed indifferently. Chapter 976 The news that Xi Jincheng was discharged from hospital was like a dandelion, which soon flew all over the imperial city. In the hospital when Xi Jincheng blocked the news, know not many people, to a few people. Now I don''t know where these people got the news. One by one, they came in an endless stream. Shu ran takes Mu Chen and Shu''s mother to the gym to escape, leaving Shu Muran to help Xi Jincheng deal with these people. When seeing off the fifth batch, Xi Jincheng directly called the guard at the door: "no more strange cars!" Xi Jincheng hung up and threw his cell phone on the sofa beside him. He raked his hair and leaned into the sofa. "Your health is obviously not good. Why don''t you stay in the hospital for a few more days?" Shu Muran watched him knead his shoulders and knead his waist from time to time. Every time he moved, he frowned. When he came across a place with severe pain, he was even more "hissing" to draw air. Xi Jincheng one hand presses a shoulder, raised another arm to turn a circle, light saw Shu Mu ran one eye. "I think it''s because I''ve been lying in the hospital too long and my bones are sore." Xi Jincheng half joked, and turned a few circles, just let go. "Don''t talk to your sister, she will escort me back to the hospital!" Xi Jin city and low voice of exhort Shu Mu ran. "Good." Shu Mu ran smiles and readily agrees. "Mu ran, let me ask you something." Xi Jincheng seems to be on a whim, half leaning over the body, narrowing the distance with Shu Muran. "Well, ask!" Shu Muran nods, pushes the glasses on the bridge of nose, and looks at Xi Jincheng with a gentle smile. Xi Jincheng pondered for a moment, seemingly thinking about how to ask. Blue eyes slightly narrowed, long eyelashes softened the sharpness of his eyes, slowly opening: "do you like someone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Mu ran Leng for a while, then chuckled out: "brother-in-law, whose trust are you?" With his understanding of Xi Jincheng, Xi Jincheng is unlikely to ask such questions. Xi Jincheng touched his nose, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. After a while, he shook his head, but he didn''t say anything. "Did my mother ask you to come?" Shu Mu ran guessed, glanced at the direction of the gym, asked with a smile. "No Xi Jincheng still shook his head, "I just ask." With that, he took out a box of cigarettes, smoked one and lit it. "Oh." Shu Muran crossed his hands on his legs and leaned on the sofa. Looking at Xi Jincheng, who even smokes gracefully, he joked: "I thought you gave up smoking." "I''m not addicted. I smoke when I want to." He saw an eye comfortable Mu ran, vomited a cigarette, it seems that this kid really doesn''t want to talk about feelings. Or is there really no emotion to talk about? Such a handsome, good-natured man, what''s wrong with the eyes of those girls? "Come on! In my opinion, the main reason is my sister, right Shu Mu ran didn''t leave face to expose Xi Jin Cheng''s mind. "You can also understand that I don''t want people around me to be harmed by second-hand smoke!" Xi Jincheng leered at him, now young people are so speechless? Really, can''t you save some face? "If that makes you feel more acceptable!" Shu Muran shrugged his shoulders, and his smile was even more brilliant. "No wonder there is no girlfriend!" Xi Jincheng hummed coolly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Mu ran glanced at him, as if Xi Jin Cheng had said something particularly mentally retarded. "If you think I''ve wronged you, bring someone back!" Xi Jincheng shrugged and didn''t think so. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Mu ran rolled a white eye directly, stood up, pointed to Xi Jin Cheng and shook his head: "Congratulations, you were brainwashed successfully by my sister!" "I don''t want you to regret it later." Xi Jincheng light way back, forced to smoke, will still have more than half of the cigarette press out in the ashtray. Shu Muran was stunned. He reacted fiercely. Then he sat back on the sofa and squinted at Xi Jincheng: "is it my mother''s body..." Xi Jincheng even if don''t need to listen to his next unfinished words, also understand Shu Muran understand his meaning. See Xi Jin city not language, the facial expression of Shu Mu ran also condenses to a kind of tight solemnity. Then, he suddenly chuckled and sighed: "sure enough, you still have the means. You almost got it! But isn''t it just a girlfriend? As for mobilizing your family? All right, I see. " Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, squinting at him, not smiling. Shu Muran habitually pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, rubbed his nose, calmly asked: "how? Don''t believe it? " Xi Jincheng curled his lips and said with a casual smile, "what do you think?" "Wait!" Shu Mu ran pointed to him and got up to leave. Xi Jincheng put her arms around her chest and leaned back. Looking at Shu Muran''s back, she shook her head. Shu Muran, as a lawyer, if he doesn''t have the ability of observation and reaction, he won''t become "golden".¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At dinner, Xi Jincheng took the initiative to talk about marriage. "Where do you want your new house? Do you want to find it in the Imperial City, or do you want to go to Wenhai? " Shu Ran is scooping Soup for mu Chen. When she hears Xi Jincheng''s words, she turns her head and looks at him, then at Shu''s mother. Shu''s mother spread out her hand and said that she would not express her opinions. Shu ran put the soup bowl in his hand in front of Mu Chen. After thinking about it, he said cautiously: "if the wedding is sure to be held in the Imperial City, then it''s in the imperial city!" "You can also have another one in the imperial city and another one in Wenhai." Xi Jincheng put down his chopsticks, took a tissue and wiped his mouth. Looking at her, he said. The imperial city must be built, which is a must for him. "No! It''s too much trouble and I''m too tired. I''ll call Wen Hai''s friends over and do it directly in the imperial city. " Shu ran directly refused to do two suggestions, although this kind of thing is festive, but how to say is a kind of physical work. Besides, she didn''t care about the excitement of the show. "What does mother think?" Xi Jincheng nodded and turned to look at Shu''s mother for her advice. "It''s up to you two to decide!" Shu''s mother shook her head with a smile and didn''t give any advice. "If everyone thinks it''s OK, let''s go to see the house tomorrow. You can choose a place you like. I''ll let people hurry to decorate it." Xi Jincheng has been arranged in an orderly way. Shu ran subconsciously frowned. Was he ready to be in the imperial city at the beginning? Or did he promise to leave the imperial city with her at that time? "There''s no need to look for another house. It''s big enough here or in the Sedum, and our family has enough to live in." After all, shuran calmly restrained the doubts in his heart and faintly returned. Chapter 977 Xi Jincheng took a sip of the boiled water next to him, looked at Shu ran, looked up and drank more than half a cup. After dinner, back to the room, Xi Jincheng closed the door, then leaned on the door, looking at Shu ran who was sorting out the clothes just taken back from the yard. "Jingtian Don''t think about it! If you think nobility is OK, here it is! I''ve lived here since I was 20 years old, and I''ve changed the furniture, but after all, it''s a little old, and everything that needs to be changed is new. " Xi Jincheng calmly said, tone is not light or heavy, give enough room for shuran to consider. After hearing the words, Shu ran looked around the bedroom, stopped folding her clothes, and soon resumed her composure and said, "since you''ve already arranged it, I''ll listen to you." "Do you have any ideas?" Xi Jincheng was sensitive to the emotion hidden under her plain expression, put her hand in her pocket and put aside one foot. "I don''t have any idea. Even now, I don''t think it''s bad. It''s just amazing. You seem to have made arrangements before. " Shu ran turned to look at him and said frankly. I can''t say happy or unhappy. It''s not the point. It''s just a moment of surprise in my heart. "The first day I knew you were alive, I started planning our wedding." Xi Jincheng nodded, deep eyes with a trace of warmth, a smile, specious self mockery. "Maybe earlier." He then added. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran pursed her lower lip, lowered her head and continued to fold her clothes. After Mu Chen is arranged in the next room by Xi Jincheng, Mu Chen doesn''t come back to sleep with her parents. In the bedroom, he and Shura are the only two people. Shuran''s silence makes Xi Jincheng''s eyes sink. "Shura, if you have anything, just mention it. I don''t want to make you unhappy because of a wedding or a house. You should know that everything is nothing compared with you. " Xi Jincheng pointed his toes a few times, and his hand in his trouser pocket clenched his fist, loosened it and clenched it. Shu Ran is a very calm and introverted person, even if there is something on her mind, it is not easy to see from her face. Just now he was downstairs. Because Shu Muran and Shu''s mother were there, he didn''t ask her what was on her mind. "Don''t think too much. Do you want to take a bath?" Shu ran fold good clothes, there are a few mu Chen''s, she takes out Mu Chen''s, get up to walk toward him. To be exact, she came towards the door, but Xi Jincheng was leaning against the door. "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng frowned, his lips pursed a little sullen. "I said that. I really don''t mind. Marriage, you look ready! Tomorrow you are going to the company, I will take time to go to the furniture city with my mother, or you have invited a designer to design at home... " "That''s not exactly what you think." Xi Jincheng slightly irascible interrupted her words, clasped her shoulder. Shu ran only felt that the things in front of her rotated for a while, and her body also followed passively, and her back was already against the hard door. Xi Jincheng against her, blue eyes with worry and anxiety: "what''s the matter with you?" Shu ran blocked next his hand, did not block to open, then also no longer wasted effort to flounder. Holding Mu Chen''s clothes in her arms, she looked up at him, and the smile on her face was wiped out by her. "Xi Jincheng, I only want to ask you one question. Did you promise to go to Wenhai with me and give up all the promises of the imperial city She asked faintly, there is no investigation or accountability. In Xi Jincheng, it seems that no matter how he answers, her mood will not fluctuate. "Count." Xi Jincheng nodded solemnly almost in the next second. Looking at her eyes, she was firm and irrefutable. "That''s enough." Shu ran smiles, sincerely. She believed him. "What do you mean?" Xi Jincheng tilted his head and half narrowed his eyes. His deep, whirlpool like eyes made people have nowhere to hide. They were inhaled and struggled. "Take a bath and rest early. You are not fit to go back to the company. " Shu ran evades the heavy and takes the light, does not revolve in his topic, lightly blocks away the hand that he holds her shoulder. She didn''t use much strength, but this time she successfully blocked it. Xi Jincheng withdrew his hand, raised it to his ear, looked at her coldly, sneered, and stepped back one step, two steps, three steps Shu ran bit his lips, inexplicably, looking at him, it seems that he can put aside all the alienation. He felt that every step he took back was like walking through her heart, every step in her heart. "Xi Jincheng." Shu ran wanted to say something, but for another time he didn''t know what to say. He opened his mouth, but it was just his name. "You go and put your clothes. I''ll take a bath." Xi Jincheng takes the pajamas folded by Shu ran and walks into the bathroom.Shu ran sighed, how to get married, so many things? Is that the gap? What is the essential gap between two people? Or is there something wrong with her that he can''t accept? Shu ran didn''t expect that Shu Mu ran would be in Mu Chen''s room, and two people were fighting on the bed. See her come in, two people at the same time Leng for a while, and then coincidentally toward her grin. Shu ran pointed to them and shook his head with a helpless smile: "it''s too late. Don''t make noise. Go to sleep!" "Well, sleep, sleep!" Shu Mu ran nodded, and scratched the armpit of the next Mu Chen, while the little guy was laughing and rolling on the bed, he jumped out of the bed. "Uncle, you cheat!" Mu Chen laughs tears all came out, soft Meng''s accusation. Shu Muran makes a face at him and embraces Shu ran who puts his clothes on. Shu ran takes off his glasses on the bridge of his nose: "you''re not short-sighted. What''s the matter with you?" "You don''t understand. Wearing glasses makes you knowledgeable and educated!" Shu Muran grabs back the glasses and puts them on the shelf. Then he comes back with a smile. "Bang!" Shu ran curled her lower lip with disdain. "I''m going back to Wenhai tomorrow. Maybe I''ll come back at the weekend. Do you want me to take Muchen back to school?" Shu Mu ran points to the Mu Chen who slowly stops laughing and asks with a smile. "I want to go to school. Xi Jincheng said in the afternoon that he would be sent to the kindergarten of the imperial city. I''m not in favor of changing his strange environment, but I''m not sure Xi Jincheng is here alone. He''s still hurt. " Shu Ran is in a dilemma. Hearing Shu Muran say so, she thinks it''s a way. "Then you stay here. I''ll take it back. I''ll bring him back to you at the weekend. What about mom? " Shu Mu ran made a look in the eyes toward Mu Chen, the little guy happily nodded. Chapter 978 "Mother stay here, she wants to return to Wenhai, when you are not at home, she is at home alone, I am not at ease." Shu ran returned decidedly. The next day, Shu Muran takes Mu Chen back to Wenhai. Xi Jincheng and Shu ran send them to the airport. Until Mu Chen and Shu Muran enter the gate, they can''t see anyone, and then they reluctantly leave the airport. Shu ran wanted to accompany Xi Jincheng to the company, but Xi Jincheng refused. Xi Jincheng sent her back to mingjue. The car stopped at the door of her home. She refused to get off the car and looked at him with worried eyes. "You stay at home with mom." He touched her face with his hand, pressed her cheek with his palm, and pressed her ear with his fingers. "Liu can is not in the company. If I''m not in, those old people will turn upside down." Shu ran nodded: "Xi Jincheng, everything is based on his own body." "Don''t worry, I won''t be in danger." Xi Jincheng smile, handsome outline in the morning sun, time crisscross, but also add a few three-dimensional clear. Shu ran bit his lips and wanted to say something. In his seemingly gentle but inexplicable cold eyes, he finally tightened his lips. "If you want to go out for a walk today, take mom to the furniture city to see if you have any furniture you like." Xi Jincheng took back his hand, turned around and said slowly after half a meal. "Oh." Shu ran lightly answered a voice, noncommittal. "Go in!" Xi Jincheng finished, then left without looking back. Shu ran made a sound, but he didn''t turn around to return to the house until he saw his car disappear at the corner. After entering the door, I found that zulinyao was in the living room, chatting with Shu''s mother. The little prince is quietly and attentively playing with Muchen''s toys. "What are you doing here?" Shu ran walked over and looked at Zu linyao happily: "why didn''t you tell me in advance, in case I didn''t come back?" "Is it important you didn''t come back?" Zulinyao glanced at her with disdain and hooked Shu''s mother''s hand. Shu ran didn''t quarrel with her any more. She squatted down and gently touched the little prince''s head. The little guy looked up at her: "aunt." The Milky voice says not so clear greeting, Shu Ran is amused by his soft cute appearance. "Brother Muchen just returned to Wenhai, otherwise, you can play together!" Shu ran said with a little regret. "Brother." Then the little prince repeated, his big eyes blinked, and he bowed down to play with the toys. "Are you willing? Send him back. " Zulinyao is very considerate. If you ask her to send the little prince to such a far place, she will not see him for a week! "I''m reluctant to give it away. I''ve been absent from school for a long time. If I don''t go, I''ll fall out of the horizontal line! Moreover, he also wants to go back to school. He thinks about teachers and classmates all day long! " Shu ran had no choice but to spread out her hand. She was really reluctant to see her for a day or two. She missed her very much, let alone for a week? "It''s just kindergarten, isn''t small class that important?" Zulinyao rolled her eyes and said nothing. "It''s all important, inertia and attitude!" Shu ran retorts, but the most important thing is that Mu Chen also wants to go to school. "All right!" Zulinyao doesn''t argue with her any more. It''s meaningless. "What are you doing here?" She sat on the sofa and asked zulinyao, "how did you get here? "I sent you here?" "Well, every time I go out, he delivers it himself. He doesn''t let the driver drive me or let me drive myself." Zulinyao nodded helplessly and didn''t know what he was worried about. "He''s very kind to you." Shu ran looked at Shu''s mother and said nothing more in front of the old man. "Well, it''s really good. It''s very intimate!" Zulinyao didn''t deny it at all. Even if it wasn''t for love, Li Huihui would look at her brother''s sake and treat her better! "It''s just right for you to come. Let''s go to the furniture city this afternoon." Shu ran didn''t continue the topic of Zu linyao and Li Guanghui, and some of his interest was lost. "To decorate a new house? Where is the new house Zulinyao eyes a bright, suddenly came to interest, and Shu Ran''s expression just the opposite. "It''s here. It''s not new. Can only a few people live in so many houses? I said that''s all right. Xi Jincheng insists on a new one. Let him go! " Shu ran took a picture of the sofa beside him. The real leather sofa is off white. Let alone damaged, it doesn''t even have any stains. She really didn''t understand what he was obstinate about and what he was doing. He was so particular about these unnecessary materials. Even his temper was so angry that she couldn''t tell whether he was angry with her because of his marriage or something else. Maybe, from the golf course that day, when she went to the bathroom, something happened that she didn''t know. "What are you doing with such a good thing?" Shu''s mother also shook her head and sighed with regret. These things look brand-new, so there''s no need to throw them out in order to get married."Auntie, you can''t make do with it! Change it! If you want me to say, even the house needs to be replaced! Jincheng brother does not want to hurt you, want to give you the best, it is natural ah! With my understanding of him, if he can promise not to change his new house, it''s accommodating to you! His economic strength is enough for you to spend more than ten years. Why do you have to be polite to him? Don''t worry about it. Let''s go together this afternoon. I know where the best furniture city in the imperial city is. I''ll take you! " Zulinyao moves to the side of Shura, embraces her shoulder and excitedly encourages her. Shu ran glanced at her and pursed her lips. "It''s face! Man''s face No, it''s a question of face symbolized by a man with status, status and power, OK? Think about it. When you get married, when you have dinner, you can come to your house and have a look at these decorations Tut, think about it. What do you think of the two of you? Can''t it be that Mr. Xi doesn''t attach so much importance to this wife? Mr. Xi doesn''t love this lady so much, does he? Is Mr. Xi too perfunctory? And so on and so on questions will follow, soon, the whole imperial city will spread you two many inexplicable, unexplained gossip, let you think of all! You say, brother Jincheng loves you so much and cares about you so much, will he allow such things to happen? Ranran, you need to think about it in another position. You should think about his thinking category from his point of view! He and you Er, it''s not with you, it''s not on the same level with many people! The person you want to marry is not an ordinary person. He is Xi Jincheng! All the women in the imperial city want to marry and sleep, OK Chapter 979 No one knows how exaggerated Zu linyao''s words are. After all, no one has ever counted how many women want to sleep in Xi Jincheng, or how many women want to marry him. However, zulinyao reminds her that the person she wants to marry is Xi Jincheng! A rich man. There is no doubt about this. However, she is measuring him with the quality of life of ordinary people like them. After lunch, Shu ran drives. Zu linyao and Shu''s mother sit in the back seat with the little prince. At the gate of the furniture city, Li Huihui had been waiting there for a long time. Seeing them coming in, he welcomed them. "Good mother Shu." Li Huihui politely greets Shu Mu and nods to Shu ran. "Hello, hello." Li Huihui''s mother had met her. She knew that she was zulinyao''s husband, and she was not polite. Li Guanghui looks at Zu linyao holding the child, takes off her coat and puts it on the little prince. "Give me the baby!" After covering the clothes, she took the sleeping Prince away from zulinyao. "If you are busy this afternoon, send him home." Zulinyao shakes her arms a few times, but the little guy''s small body is carrying a lot of weight, but her hands are sore from the parking lot to the gate. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Go shopping!" Li Huihui smiles to her, then turns to look at Shu ran and asks, "does Cheng really agree to place the wedding room in the famous Baron?" "Well." Shu ran nodded. To her, it was just a marriage room. It seemed that it was a bottom line for Xi Jincheng! Look at the familiar people around him. It seems that everyone seems so it is beyond logic and above reason. "Nobility means a lot to him, and it''s very good!" Li Huihui didn''t say much, but he revealed such a message to her intentionally or unintentionally, and then he grinned: "then you go to see it! All the things you like here are wedding gifts from Xiaoyao and me. " "Well Your family Before Shu ran came here, she didn''t know that it was the Li family''s industry. Before Zu linyao brought her here, she didn''t disclose the information that the furniture city belonged to the Li family. "It doesn''t matter who it is! It''s mainly about whether you can see what you like Li Huihui smiles and looks at zulinyao: "don''t rush home. I''ll take my son first." "Well, drive carefully on the road. Don''t always grab the yellow light. It''s just a few minutes away." Zulinyao asked voice, can''t say how intimate words, but also show concern and close. "I see." Li Huihuang lowers his head and kisses her on the forehead. Zulinyao doesn''t hide and stands there motionless. After seeing Li Huihui leave, Zu linyao turns back and grins at Shu ran. She goes to the middle of her mother and Shu ran and hooks them one by one: "let''s go! The rest of the time is ours! " "I haven''t been shopping with you for a long time!" Shu ran smiles with emotion. "How many years? There will always be things like this and that happen. It''s not easy for you to come back. You have children again. You stay at home with the little guy every day. Now I just want him to grow up quickly, grow up again, and send him to kindergarten! " Zulinyao sighed helplessly, though the child didn''t need her to accompany her all the time, and she wasn''t alone. But the Li family is not the kind of family where grandparents can help take care of their children. The one who can help her change hands is the nanny. However, she is not at ease to give the baby to the nanny. At most, she will take care of the baby with the nanny. She will never let the baby alone with the nanny. "Children grow up very quickly, and it''s time to stop being tired of you. If you feel irritable now, you may feel lost in the future! " Shu ran recalled the change of Mu Chen from small to big, although he has been very good, but now he doesn''t seem to need her. "Maybe!" Zulinyao shrugged, "sweet burden!" She chuckled and stuck out her tongue. "Yingzi, seriously, no matter how sweet your son is, I don''t think it''s as sweet as brilliant!" Shu ran laughs and jokes in her ear. Zulinyao was stunned for a moment. She turned her head and looked at her. After a while, she turned her eyes. Shu ran smiles indifferently, and doesn''t ignore the red glow on Zu linyao''s cheeks. "Well, look at your furniture! It''s off topic, you know? You see, I''ve left my aunt to one side. What do you mean? " Zulinyao hummed, no longer around the topic of Li Huihuang, and quickly returned to the theme. "Why don''t you say this is your home? Are you afraid I''ll choose the most expensive one? " Shu ran then her intention, put aside Li Guanghui. "Isn''t it?" Zulinyao solemnly answered and looked at Shura with disdainful eyes: "you have to know that this belongs to our family. Do you have to choose until we go bankrupt?" Mother Shu listened and laughed. "Promising!" Shu ran spat scornfully. Zulinyao makes a face and laughs with Shu''s mother.After a tour and a selection, Shu ran feels that there is no mingjue. The furniture now is more suitable for Xi Jincheng No, it''s more suitable for the overall feeling of nobility. Finally, she chose two sets of matching furniture and took a picture: "I''ll take it back first and discuss it with Xi Jincheng before making a decision." "Do you still need to ask him about it? He will certainly answer you. He has no problem. You can do it as you see fit! " Zulinyao imagined Xi Jincheng''s eternal iceberg face and imitated his tone. "No way." Shu ran shook his head confidently. If he really said that, she would not change it! Anyway, he didn''t have that idea, so perfunctory, why should she take it seriously? She was surprised to remember what Li Huihui had said intentionally or unintentionally just now: "a famous Baron means a lot to him..." Is it simple, just like Xi Jincheng said, because it is the residence where he lived for the longest time, or does it have other meaning? "Then you send it to him to ask!" Zulinyao is more anxious than shuran to make a decision, and she doesn''t know what she is worried about. "Don''t disturb him, he may be busy." Shu ran shook his head and put the mobile phone into the bag with a smile. "You haven''t changed at all!" Zulinyao sighed. Shu ran smiles and doesn''t say anything. Holding Shu''s mother''s hand, the three people stroll around again. Shu''s mother is going to the bathroom. Shu ran and Zu linyao are waiting for her outside. "Haven''t you contacted brother Xiang for so long?" Zulinyao looked at her, puzzled. Why did you change so much? Even if you can''t be a lover, don''t you even be a friend? She clearly told her that after her "death", Lin Yuanxiang had done many touching things! Chapter 980 "And you keep in touch with him?" Shu ran didn''t answer the question. When she heard Lin Yuanxiang again, she suddenly remembered the topic Xi Jincheng had mentioned to her when she came back from the golf course that day. Zulinyao didn''t answer immediately. She just looked at shuran. After a long time, she shook her head: "No." "Then how do you know if I have contacted him?" Shu ran picked next eyebrow, she certainly didn''t know oneself this movement, see in Zu Lin Yao''s eyes, with Xi Jin city have many likeness. Zulinyao bit her lower lip and her eyelids drooped slightly. "Yingzi." Shu ran called softly and frowned: "I don''t contact him because I know he didn''t give up on me, so it''s doomed that I can''t become friends with him. I don''t want to make Xi Jincheng unhappy and give Yuanxiang any sign of hope. " After knowing Lin Yuanxiang''s morbid feelings and even the idea that she wanted to dig her grave and steal her ashes, she really didn''t know what kind of correct attitude she should take towards such a "friend". She doesn''t want to make friends with a person with a defensive and hypocritical attitude, especially when she knows that the other person has bad intentions. "You are so cruel." Zulinyao bites her lips. What Shu ran says is right. Lin Yuanxiang''s feelings for Shu ran have never been put down. Instead, it deepens over time. "It''s not cruel. We are all married people, people with families and children. We have to make friends and not make friends. Not everyone is suitable to be friends. The opposite sex, in particular, has its own topicality. I don''t want people around me to be unnecessarily troubled by these things. " Shu ran pursed her lips, light, mixed with explanations, reminders and warnings. If zulinyao is not stupid, she can''t understand what she said. Zulinyao was silent, biting her lips as if to bleed. "By the way, do you know what Yuanxiang has done in recent years?" Shu ran suddenly thought of what kind, tentatively asked. "What''s the matter? What do you mean? " Shu ran asked a wide range of questions. Since they all said it was in the past few years, Lin Yuanxiang could not have done nothing in the past few years. Even if you sleep and eat, it''s one thing, right? "Like For example, have you ever done anything that you would not have done before? " Shu ran didn''t know which aspect she was referring to. She just remembered that Xi Jincheng once said that "Lin Yuanxiang is no longer the same Lin Yuanxiang that he was at that time". She asked about specific things, but he didn''t answer. The only thing he mentioned was that he wanted to pry her grave and steal her ashes. "He wouldn''t have done it before?" Zulinyao tilted her head, thought for a while, shrugged her shoulders: "take over the company?" Shu ran "Give me a more specific hint." Zulinyao has no choice but to share the past few years. How can she remember all of a sudden? "Have you ever done anything that will make Li Guanghui or your brother hate? It''s worse. " Shu Ran has some difficulty in explaining. If she has some specific tips, maybe she doesn''t need Zu linyao to answer, and she can guess one or two. But the problem is that Xi Jincheng won''t give her any hints at all. "No. Because of my own reasons, Huihuang and his ancestors will help forestry in their career in recent years. " Zulinyao did not hide the way back. "Brilliant never told you about Yuanxiang?" Shu ran frowned and thought deeply. "Yes, I will. However, what he mentioned is basically business and cooperation. He won''t tell me what brother Xiang has done. I won''t tell you what''s annoying or worse about brother Xiang. " Zulinyao began to reflect on the meaning of Shu Ran''s questions: "what do you want to ask? How do I feel like you know what brother Xiang has done? Are you testing me? " "No, I just doubt what he did, but I don''t know what he did. You don''t represent him. What he has done doesn''t represent you. Why try you out? Or do you have anything I can doubt? " Shu ran glanced at her and asked angrily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zulinyao laughed and shook her head: "no! I''ve told you everything "That''s it!" Shu ran smiles. She can''t doubt yingzi. "Rana, is it brother Jincheng? What did he tell you about brother Xiang?" Zulinyao in turn began to ask Shu ran questions. "He said..." "Well, let''s go!" Shu''s mother came out, and Shu ran immediately accepted the words. "OK, do you want to keep going?" Shu ran and Zu linyao look at each other. Zu linyao takes Shu''s mother''s hand and asks with a smile. "Look at the meaning of Rana!" Shu''s mother gives the decision to Shu RA. Shu ran raised her hand and looked at the time on the watch. This watch was given to her by Xi Jincheng five years ago. After five years, it''s not a deep feeling to wear it again? "Don''t look at the big ones. Let''s go and have a look at the bedding and things like that." Shu ran looked at the time almost, although Shu''s mother didn''t show a tired appearance, she was not a healthy person''s body."That''s fine!" Zulinyao and Shu''s mother had no problem at all. They took the elevator to the third floor. Zulinyao recommends a brand. After three people enter the store, Shu ran asks Shu''s mother to sit on the sofa. She and zulinyao decide which style they like and send it to the old man for her reference. After choosing four kinds of bedding sets, Shu''s mother said that according to the formal wedding custom, she had to have twelve beds. If Xi Jincheng wants to be respectable, his mother''s family should not be responsible. Furniture, bedding, electrical appliances and daily necessities should be within the dowry scope of the mother''s family. The rest should be within the scope of the mother''s family''s ability. There is no rigid requirement that the mother''s family must buy them. Shu ran patted his forehead and rolled his eyes powerlessly. "Ma, in that case, I don''t want others to gossip. Now that we have the ability to purchase, we should prepare according to the custom. " Shu ran said to Shu''s mother that she was neither humble nor overbearing, and sent out a strong breath like a strong woman from the inside out. "Good." Shu''s mother nodded and looked at Shu Ran''s eyes, covering up her guilt. These, is this Niang''s family to do, but finally come down, is not all Shu ran own purchase? "Auntie, with Ranran''s ability to make money now, don''t think too much! Problems that can be solved with money are not problems! " Zulinyao laughs at Shu ran. Shu''s mother smiles and reaches out her hand to touch Shu Ran''s head, saying nothing. Shura re opened the mobile phone to see the next two sets of furniture, and finally selected one of the beige based color and coffee color, which is closer to the current collocation of mingjue. Chapter 981 "All right, let''s go on! After choosing, go and see what else you should buy! Since brother Jincheng wants to replace them all, let''s replace them! In fact, it''s time to change. In the future, it will be you two No, it''s your family''s home. It''s time to decorate it warm and warm! If you look at the famous barons now, you will feel like entering the ice cellar as soon as you enter the door. The gray, white and black are everywhere in your eyes. No matter how big the heating is, it can''t make up for the cold instant vision feeling! " Zulinyao finish, pull shuran continue to pick. Zulinyao is more excited and addicted to the preparation of wedding supplies than she is. "Do you know? When I got married, my family was ready for everything. The wedding was also planned by the wedding company. The wedding dress and dress were designed by Italian gurus By the way, he designed your wedding dress and dress! I have already reported your size and the style you want to him. He promised to make it as soon as possible, and will send us the finished products about one month to half a month before the wedding! " Zulinyao and Shura are shuttling through the bedding, while chatting with Shura about the wedding dress. Shu ran "Oh" sound, turned to look at her: "is not there nearly three months more time? It''s just the beginning of January! " "They sewed it by hand, five sets in all! Three months is not enough to make a sleeve if we want to do it according to the normal project Zulinyao glanced at her and said nothing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Ran''s silly eyes. "Your wedding, brother Jincheng, should also be planned by the wedding company? After all, if you arrange it yourself, you should consider the wedding venue, activities, programs, etc. It''s too tired and you don''t have the time and energy, right Zulinyao stands on one side and looks at Shu Ran''s hand caressing a beige quilt cover. She also caresses her hand. "I don''t know. He didn''t tell me. Except that he mentioned to get married, and then confirmed the time of marriage with us, he mentioned the new house last night, so he didn''t discuss anything else. Sometimes, I have to doubt if I forced him to get married, and I can''t feel the happy reaction he should have when he wants to get married! " Shu ran smiles and shakes his head, seemingly casually joking. After that, she said to the shopping guide behind her, "can I have a look at this white one for my mother?" "All right!" The shopping guide nods with a smile and shows the sample book to Shu mu. Shu ran and Zu linyao continue to watch the others. "You don''t know that brother Jincheng is not a person who shows all his expressions on his face. If he is really unhappy and marries you, it''s impossible for him to propose to get married! Just keep your heart, don''t mention it Zulinyao pokes shuran''s chest and comforts her with advice. Shu ran laughs. Can she not know what Zu linyao said? Xi Jincheng is what kind of person, she can not know? Find a high cold person for a lifetime, not so little psychological endurance is really can''t go on! Shu ran they picked 18 bed goods directly, also picked Shu mu, Mu Chen and guest room together. "Since you want to change it, change it to a new one." To give up, anyway, to change, said his meaning, also let the family change a new feeling. Very good! After choosing bedding, several people went to see a circle of electrical appliances. Shura wants to integrate the interior decoration style of mingjue. They changed all the lights, curtains and so on. Except that the house didn''t move, they basically changed everything that could move in the house. "I''m so tired! Who else can turn over the whole house in one afternoon? Who else is there? " Zulinyao was paralyzed on the sofa, her legs stretched out on the ground. "No one! Really Shu ran helped Shu''s mother to sit down on the sofa, looked at Zu linyao with a smile, and kicked her foot: "don''t stretch out your foot, I''ll trip you down." "Who is blind?" Although zulinyao''s mouth should be on, but also obediently retract feet. "Have a rest first! I''ll buy you a drink. Wait for me. I''ll be right back After Shu ran gently confessed to Shu''s mother, she left to buy them drinks. Just walked out the door, the mobile phone rang, she took out the mobile phone to have a look: it''s Xi Jincheng. "Are you busy?" Shu ran looked at the time, and there were two hours left before he got off work. "Just finished a meeting. Did you see anything you like?" Xi Jincheng stood in front of the window, pinching the sore part of his waist with his thumb. "Well, it''s all chosen. Two months after the time is fixed, it will be sent to the nobility. " While making a phone call, Shu ran searched the drink shops around, and finally locked a milk tea shop across the road. "Good." Xi Jincheng hooked his lips. "I forgot to give you a card when I came out in the morning. I asked someone to send it to me. Are you still at home now?" "No, I''ve already paid for it. My mother said, "these should be the things our mother''s family bought." Shu ran went to the milk tea shop, looked at the menu on the wall, and finally ordered three cups of green orange lemon tea."Shu ran, we don''t need to have any mother-in-law family, and I don''t have the so-called mother-in-law family to give you." Xi Jincheng subconsciously frowned, don''t like Shu ran will he so delimited out of the scope of a family. It feels like she and the Shu family are one family, and he But it''s one level off. "Just think that I am giving myself a family that is too ordinary and ordinary compared with you. Do something!" Shu ran put her mobile phone between her ear and shoulder and took out her wallet to pay. "I suddenly feel that it''s a wrong choice to let you see the furniture by yourself today." Xi Jincheng''s mouth light pursed, blue eyes micro eyelids, eyes gradually cold. "Will you get off work on time today?" Shu ran smiles, and doesn''t tangle with him on the issue of who should pay or his mother-in-law. Xi Jincheng was silent for a few seconds, and then he slowly answered: "well." "How are you? Don''t be too tired, don''t sit too long, don''t stand too long, take some time to lie down in the bed in the lounge Shu Ran is not too at ease to exhort, compared with everything else, for her, his health, is her most concern. "I know." Xi Jincheng''s tone was warm and light, and his slender and well-defined fingers tapped on the glass. Finally, he used his strength against a certain point. "That''s OK. I''ll hang up first." Shu ran doesn''t know if it''s her own illusion. She always feels that Xi Jincheng''s tone is a little low, as if I''m very impatient. "Well." Xi Jincheng hung up the phone, Jun face gloomy as if to drip water. Chapter 982 "Boss, the phone." The third man came over with his mobile phone and said a word in his ear. Old Yin held his cigar in his hand. In the blue and white smoke, a pair of old but not turbid eagle eyes half narrowed and looked at old three for a few seconds. The third nodded silently to confirm that he had heard right. Yinlao next second pulled out a smile, pointed to not far away is playing with a Tibetan mastiff Lele: "look at the girl." The third man "yes" and handed the mobile phone to Mr. Yin. Yin took his mobile phone and put it in his ear. He said "hello" with a smile and went to the house. "Mr. Yin, are you bothered?" On the phone, the man''s voice is also with a smile, hidden so many obvious flattery. "No! Don''t disturb, don''t disturb! The old man has nothing to do at home all day. It''s not like he won''t disturb you! " Old Yin was smiling, calm and leisurely, but it was really like a leisurely old man who had nothing to do and raised flowers and birds. "Mr. Yin, to tell you the truth, I called today, but actually I had something to discuss." "Oh? What do you want to discuss with the old man? Oh, it''s really flattering to the old man Yin sat down by the heater with a smile and leaned back on the lazy chair, becoming Ge You''s palsy. The servant knelt down on his side and cooked tea for him. "Mr. Yin said that, but it''s a shame! What kind of existence Mr. Yin is in this imperial city? Only Mr. Yin is flattered! " "Ha ha ha..." Old Yin handed the cigarette butt to the servant and gave out his last puff, but he didn''t smile. "Mr. Yin, I should have heard that Lu Dingzhou''s family died overnight, disappeared and disappeared?" "Ha ha Although the old man stays at home for the aged, he can''t resist the news and newspapers! Nature knows it Yin Lao, looking at the bright light of the carbon fire in the furnace, listening to the occasional "Pippo" sound when the firewood was burning, squinted and kept silent. "Well, Mr. Yin knows that it also startled the top?" "This old man doesn''t know. He is humble. How can he know these political affairs?" The old man picked up a cup of tea poured by his servants, took a sip, closed his eyes and enjoyed the fragrance of tea on his tongue. Fragrance from teeth to throat. "Ha ha, Mr. Yin, we don''t talk in secret. The imperial city is not so big. Where is the Lu family? Other people don''t know, and the superior doesn''t know. We also have some points in our heart! " When the other party''s words fell, Yin opened his eyes fiercely, and a light flashed in his eyes. One second before his face became dark, he suddenly burst into a smile again, which was very different. "Ha ha ha I almost forgot your identity! Yes, yes, since you know where the Lu family is, shouldn''t you send someone to find them quickly, and then you can ask for credit from your superiors? Why did you call my old man instead? " Yin put the unfinished tea on the tea table, waved to the servants, nodded, and then got up to leave. "Mr. Yin, I''m discussing with you? We are all under the same roof. If you look up but don''t look down, it''s not nice to tear your face! " Yin Lao Tuo Tuo, two sighs, sighing, "Alas, this imperial city, is not you still has the final say? Why spend a long time with an old man of mine? The old man is old, and his brain is confused! You said that the old man didn''t react for a long time. What do you mean? " "Mr. Yin is pretending to be confused! I''m calling today. I sincerely want to cooperate with you! The old man refused like this, but he refused me indirectly? " "You''re very serious. Since it''s about cooperation, you might as well talk about it first. Don''t see if there''s any residual power to help you!" The old man''s tone was smiling, but his face was overcast to the extreme. "Xi Jincheng." "Xi Jincheng?" Old Yin pursed the corners of his mouth, pretending to be surprised: "what happened to Xi Jincheng? Is the Lu family in Xi Jincheng? " Old Yin asked jokingly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other end of the phone suddenly fell silent, as if thinking about how to answer, or not knowing how to answer. In the quiet there, Mr. Yin took the cup and sipped it again. After a small cup of tea and enjoying the fragrance of tea for a whole minute or so, the voice on the other end of the phone resumed: "as far as I know, there was no contact between you and Xi Jincheng before. Now, the only connection between you two is the Lu family. Xi Jincheng wants to deal with Lu Shuangshuang and Lu Xuxu because they hurt his wife and children. That night, they cut him off in the east of the city and hurt him and his assistant. He will certainly not let them go. And Mr. Yin, it''s because of a batch of goods from Yunnan. The nest in Chengdong orphanage is served by Xi Jincheng. Even the goods disappear. Your target is Lu Xuxu Mr. Yin, do I need to go on with the next thing? "The people on the other side of the phone described the communication between yin and Xi Jincheng in detail and completely as if they had experienced, heard and witnessed the whole thing. The old man listened calmly and patiently, smiling all the time. "Go on, sir! It''s a wonderful story. If you hadn''t told me so much today, I really didn''t know that a batch of goods from Yunnan had disappeared. I finally knew that Xi Jincheng had been injured by Lu Xuxu, and that Lu''s family had disappeared like this! " Mr. Yin was still full of ideas, but he almost clapped for each other on his mobile phone. "Yinlao, Xi Jincheng is insidious and cunning. He has a deep heart and is suspicious of being seriously ill. Are you sure he is really sincere in cooperating with you? Are you sure you really deserve to fight me for him? " "You seem to have misunderstood something? Xi Jincheng and I had nothing to do with each other before, and we won''t have any contact in the future. Occasionally encounter, encounter, will inevitably say hello, say a few polite words, this is not against the law, right? As for what kind of person Xi Jincheng is, what does it have to do with me? Why do I want to know what kind of person he is? " After drinking the tea, Yin leaned over, gently placed the cup on the coffee table, and poured a cup for himself. "So there''s nothing to talk about between us?" The person on the other side of the phone gave out a gloomy laugh, as if because the old man didn''t cooperate and ended the two people''s topic - the talk collapsed! Yin Lao also followed the "ha ha" smile, two people laugh for two minutes. But no one said goodbye first, and no one hung up first. Chapter 983 In the end, it was up to Yin Laoxian to express his position. Even if no matter how I didn''t want to hook up with the other party, I still have to give face. How to say, this imperial city, really can''t offend this man! "That''s not true! You can think of me this old man, the old man is naturally very happy, old, no one is willing to accompany the old man to chat like this, garrulous! If you want to be free some day, how about some chess games with the old man? It''s said that your chess skills are superb! " Old Yin half narrowed his eyes, reached out and warmed up on the fire, and played Taijiquan on the fire in accordance with his tone of talking on the phone. "It''s better to run into the sun than choose a day. At seven o''clock tonight, we sincerely invite Mr. Yin to have dinner together and play chess together." "Tonight? Hiss Tonight, I promised my baby daughter that I would have dinner with her, or would it be two days? " After hesitating for a while, Yin politely refused the dinner party. "Yes! Two days, then! Mr. Yin is forgetful. I''ll call Mr. Yin again in two days to invite him. " The other side readily agreed. "Ha ha ha What''s the point? " The old man smiles politely. "Then I won''t disturb old Yin. Goodbye!" "Goodbye!" With that, Yin hung up the phone, held his mobile phone in his hand and sneered: "a wolf and a fox, whose heart is not deep? It''s the cuttlefish laughing at the squid, the beggar laughing at the beggars "A gangster, do you really think he is a big man? Don''t give you face. Don''t let me tear the inside out for you at that time! " On the other end of the phone, people listen to the "beep" on the other side of the phone and gnash their teeth. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng holds his mobile phone and talks to Liu can about his work. He goes to the parking lot. Just out of the gate, a black Mercedes Benz r320 raced towards him. "Mr. Xi, be careful!" Security see, loud toward Xi Jincheng shouting, at the same time toward Xi Jincheng side rushed past. Xi Jincheng turned to look at the fast approaching car and stepped back a few steps. He heard the "Chi La" sound of the car''s emergency brake, and the smell of high temperature caused by rubber friction was soon diffused between his nose. The car stopped in front of him, and the security guard also stood beside Xi Jincheng: "Mr. Xi, how are you? Did you hurt yourself?" Although the situation is very obvious, the distance between the car and Xi Jincheng is about 10 cm, which will not hurt him. "Nothing." Xi Jincheng light should sound, eyes staring at the window. There''s a black film on the window, so you can''t see the people inside. But at least he knew that the people inside must be looking at him at the moment. About half a minute, he didn''t move, didn''t leave, and didn''t go forward to pursue anything. The security guard went to the front of the car, knocked on the hood, and yelled to the people in the car: "Sir, this is the pedestrian aisle. No vehicles are allowed in!" Only then did the door ring. In the crowd, the man came down from the car calmly. Black suit, black short hair, side face in the setting sun warm and soft. In a "bang" sound of closing the door, he slowly turned around, facing up to Xi Jincheng''s eyes, a smile. "I''m so sorry, Mr. Xi! Just now, I didn''t notice. I went down and drove up! I didn''t hit you, did I? " When he said that he was sorry, he couldn''t hear half an apology from his face, eyes or even tone. The people around me secretly shook their heads for this scene and the courage of this man. "Mr. Lin, wandering may also be the precursor of a mental illness. It''s better to see a doctor." Xi Jincheng looks at him without expression, cuts off the phone, turns a circle between his fingers, and is put into his trouser pocket. "Thank Xi Jincheng for reminding me. I''ll go to the hospital and hang up a number later!" Lin Yuanxiang nodded, straightened the front of his suit, and his smile remained unchanged. "Yes, psychiatry." Xi Jincheng pursed his lower lip. After that, he bypassed his car and went on to the parking lot. "I don''t dare Mr. Lao Xi to worry about my illness, but it''s gone by. She''s been in the clubhouse all afternoon today. When you go back, pour a basin of water bubbles for her feet. She''s wearing high heels." Lin Yuanxiang in front of Xi Jincheng''s back, not light not heavy leisurely said. Xi Jincheng''s step is tiny, back to Lin Yuanxiang''s face, covered with a layer of thin ice. Blue eyes flashed as if to cause people to die in the cruel cruel residual. When the long and thick eyelashes blinked, the evil disappeared without a trace and covered the calm indifference. Slightly side head, side face to the upper Lin Yuanxiang, voice and color did not move warning: "I do not like other men call my wife''s name, Mr. Lin might as well consider calling Mrs. Xi." "Tut, what can we do? I''m used to it. After all, we''ve been dating for three years! It''s just one step away. She''s Mrs. Lin! " Lin Yuanxiang spread out his hand, a face of helplessness."Just one step away?" Xi Jincheng cold smile, with irony and contempt. Naked, no cover up. "You..." Lin Yuanxiang was angry and soon repressed his emotions in the next second. He suddenly laughed and walked towards him. Xi Jincheng stood there motionless, still half with his head on his side, allowing the sun to shine and time to crisscross, carving out three-dimensional lines of his profile. The white skin seems to be transparent, covered with a layer of fluffy, chestnut hair with wine red, dancing wild uninhibited in the cold wind. Yanran is a handsome and beautiful man who comes out of the cartoon. "Mr. Xi seems to have forgotten that many of her firsts are mine! And what you get is what I have carefully adjusted, including her kiss, her first love, sleeping with her in the camp tent Ah! Too much I can''t count it! " Standing a step away from him, Lin Yuanxiang controlled the volume within the range that only Xi Jincheng could hear. Xi Jincheng holds his hand tightly in his trouser pocket, but his face is indifferent. It''s just the chill that comes out of the whole body, but it seems to make the sun warm, and the afterglow of the whole day disappears. Lin Yuanxiang shivered uncontrollably and raised his coat collar. The corner of the mouth is full of pride. "No matter how many firsts, she is still a clean person when she comes to me! Mr. Lin, how many failures should you have in order to have a relationship for three years, which is less than the three hours I have known her? " Xi Jincheng raised one eyebrow, looked at him sarcastically and shook his head. The corner of Lin Yuanxiang''s mouth was severely twisted for a while, and gradually pursed tightly, and fiercely tightened his eyes. Chapter 984 "That''s what you care? You didn''t love her much! At best, it''s just because it''s her first time, or a place? Ha ha Lin Yuanxiang seems to have lost his reason to laugh, but he didn''t lose control to speak out loud. No matter how much he hates Xi Jincheng, no matter how much he wants Xi Jincheng to be embarrassed, he doesn''t want to hurt Shu ran. If such a topic is spread out, Shura will be brought into a vicious public opinion by him. Xi Jincheng sneers, how much he loves her, or because she is a woman. What''s the reason to explain it to someone who has nothing to do with her? "I don''t want Shu ran and Xiao Yao to pay so much. The forestry that they have worked hard to maintain will be buried in your hands. Stay away from my wife." Leave a warning, turn around, no longer with Lin Yuanxiang continue to entangle go to the parking lot. Lin Yuanxiang was stunned and hummed coldly. He challenged Xi Jincheng, who was not far away: "Xi Jincheng, you are not suitable for flying! The gap between you is so big that you don''t know what she wants! " Answer him, is Xi Jin city head also don''t return of back figure, tall and straight, pull open a Xin long moving shadow on the ground. "Xi Jincheng! I won''t give up Lin Yuanxiang is still unwilling to roar. Xi Jincheng stooped to get on the bus and put the document in his hand on the co driver''s seat. His lips were tight and he fell to the door with a loud bang. Lin Yuanxiang! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the way back to mingjue, the car suddenly turned around and went to the hospital. Liu can looks at Xi Jincheng who comes in with a breath of condensation and oppression. He waves to Meifang and signals her to go out. Meifang also felt Xi Jincheng''s extremely low air pressure. As he entered the door, it seemed like a machine that could absorb all the oxygen in the air. In an instant, people felt suffocated. Some uneasy look at Liu can, and then look at Xi Jincheng, get Liu can comfort eyes, she was nervous out of the door. "Tell me about the cooperation between our company and forestry." When Meifang closed the door, she was relieved to hear that Xi Jincheng''s opening was business. "Just before, my wife asked Mr. Shi to take care of forestry. Later, it was because forestry was ahead of other companies in the professional field, so the construction materials of our two companies and tenglin were provided by forestry. Today should be the time for forestry to sign a contract with us to build a new Jijin platinum shopping mall in T city. After the former chairman of forestry died three years ago, forestry has been in charge of Lin Yuanxiang. What''s the matter? Did you meet Mr. Lin in the company today? " After Liu can''s elaboration, he carefully looks at Xi Jincheng and asks tentatively. Xi Jincheng glanced at him indifferently, stroked his chin and gave him silence. Liu can felt his nose for nothing, "hey hey" laughed two times, did not dare to guess Xi Jincheng''s mind. However, from Xi Jincheng that pot bottom carbon black face, he has also seen a probably. It''s estimated that I really met Lin Yuanxiang in the company, and the two people were on the opposite side. In any case, Xi Jincheng can be calm and self-sustaining about everything. Only when it comes to things related to Shu ran, he will lose control, lose his judgment level, and be led by the nose by all things related to Shu ran. Maybe it''s lost, so I care too much, but I''m confused. "Mr. Xi doesn''t want to..." How about forestry? Liu can licked his lips. He didn''t dare to say what he said. He was afraid of being denied again. He was too shameless. "Don''t do anything, just let him die by himself." Xi Jincheng snorted coldly. He didn''t have to deal with Lin Yuanxiang at all. "All right." Liu can nodded, secretly for his smart left half a sentence and happy. Otherwise, it will hurt to be beaten in the face again and again! "You have a good brain, don''t you?" Xi Jincheng glanced at him scornfully and said sarcastically. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you blame Liu can for his flat mouth? The main reason is that your boss is a riddle. How about a riddle without solution? Can a strange person not guess the answer? "Come on, you can take good care of yourself! Don''t take yourself too seriously. The company will run as usual with or without you. " Xi Jincheng gets up and pokes his careless words into Liu can''s heart like a knife. Liu can felt that the knife was warm and soft. Xi Jincheng is cold, tongue poison, face black, hot and heartless Let him say a caring word, warm and gentle, it will kill people! Liu can sighed and looked at him plaintively: "can''t we reorganize the language? That''s true Sultry! He rubbed his stomach. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Out of the hospital, Xi Jincheng sitting in the car, but suddenly do not want to go home so soon. "Come out and have a drink with me." In Shi Yuyan, the only word he heard between receiving his call and hanging up the phone.Holding the cell phone, he rolled his eyes towards the ceiling. Can you give him a second to refuse? "President?" The meeting is still working overtime, but Shi Yuyan answers the phone in front of everyone. Everyone doesn''t know whether to continue the meeting. "Go on." Shi Yuyan put his mobile phone aside and gave orders in a cold voice. "Tianmu group''s new golden platinum shopping mall in T City..." Shi Yuyan holds his chest with one hand and chin with the other. His eyes droop slightly and he looks at a certain point. As for what the manager of the planning department said, it was not in his scope of thinking. Xi Jincheng called him at this time about wine, the only explanation is: he and Shu ran quarreled! According to the analysis of the two people''s situation, it seems that there is nothing that can make the contradiction between them irreparable. After all, all these years of experience are not empty. Xi Jincheng arrived at the bar where they often gathered, but he was not in a hurry to ask for wine. "Mr. Xi, here you are!" The waiter came and saluted Xi Jincheng. "Let the piano out." Xi Jincheng raised his chin to the piano in the right corner. "All right." The waiter was slightly stunned and immediately trotted over. At this time, there were not many people in the bar. Four or five people were leaning lazily on the bar counter, and seven or eight guests were scattered there. Xi Jincheng took off his overcoat, and immediately a waiter came over and took it with both hands. He pulled off his tie and swung it on the waiter''s arm. He unbuttoned his black shirt and rolled his sleeve to his elbow. Every action seems to be endowed with elegant life. Even the blinking action is the ultimate elegance. The invisible clavicle, the gliding Adam''s apple with swallowing, and the arrogance and domineering arrogance make him easy to be sexy and wild. Chapter 985 Toward the direction of the waiter running past, attracted the attention of a crowd. "Mr. Xi." When the waiter waited for him to come, he had already wiped the piano and stool. Xi Jincheng sat down, moved his neck, stroked his slender fingers on the black and white keys, pressed a few more keys, and warmed up. The man who plays the piano will send out an irresistible charm from the inside out. High profile elegance. The man who plays the piano, with his collar open, his sleeve smooth, his chin slightly raised, his eyes half narrowed, his hair disordered, his eyes melancholy and indifference indistinguishable, is a kind of arrogant evil spirit. Under the beautiful and slender fingers, the piano sound is melodious and lingering. In this bar used to rock and roll and fast rhythm, such a kind of spring like clear and beautiful music makes the whole atmosphere change. When Shi Yuyan stepped into the bar, it was Xi Jincheng who repeatedly played "whispers in autumn" more than ten times. He didn''t disturb Xi Jincheng''s rare elegance or pour out some emotion. Reach for the bartender, and the bartender comes with his wine. "Mr. Shi is here, too." The bartender warmly greets him and pours wine for him. "Well." Shi Yuyan answered faintly. He looked to the middle of Xi Jincheng''s direction and blocked a pillar. He could only see Xi Jincheng''s half face and the fingers dancing on the piano keys. "Mr. Xi has been here for almost an hour and has been playing a tune repeatedly. The guests are going to have opinions!" The bartender said with a smile. If it wasn''t for Xi Jincheng, who plays the piano, a feast of vision and hearing, it would have been a riot. "If you have any suggestions, clear up and let him play enough." Shi Yuyan doesn''t care much. Anyway, it''s a common practice for Xi Jincheng to make a charter. "All right!" The bartender spread out his hand, and he casually mentioned it. Who dares to have an opinion on Xi Jincheng! It was two hours after Xi Jincheng left the piano. "Why don''t you call me when you come." Xi Jincheng pressed his sore and stiff fingers, too long no play, suddenly play so long, fingers are not flexible. "I thought I''d never hear you play the piano in my life." Shi Yu Yan laughed and pointed to the bartender: "take another cup." "No, it''s time to go home. She doesn''t like me drinking outside." Xi Jincheng raised his hand to stop the bartender and sat down beside Shi Yuyan. "So, when you call me out, you just listen to you play the piano and have a bite of dog food, eh?" Shi Yuyan raised his eyebrows, put his hand on Xi Jincheng''s shoulder, and made an effort. Shi Yuyan turned to look at him. The pain on his shoulder didn''t leave any trace on his face. "Yan, five years. You''ve been with her for five years. Do you think you know her? Or do you really know her? " Xi Jincheng leaned his elbows back on the bar, looked up at the ceiling and asked thoughtfully. "What''s the matter? Is there really a conflict? " Shi Yuyan doesn''t answer rhetorical questions. Such questions are very sensitive and It''s hard to answer. It mainly depends on what Xi Jincheng wants to know about Shu ran. "No Xi Jincheng shook his head. "What''s the matter? Is this still Xi Jincheng I know? This is the lack of confidence in themselves? Or recently, what kind of strong rival has hit you? " Shi Yuyan is half joking. "Oh, you are not in my eyes, what enemies can you have?" Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and snorted with disdain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Yuyan stares at him coldly. Can the boy chat? The topic is directly ended by him! "Remember playing golf with Yin Lao that day?" Xi Jincheng did not continue to sarcasm him, zhengsedao. "I don''t have Alzheimer''s again." Shi Yuyan hummed coldly. "Chen Qingshan doesn''t know where to get the information that Shu ran worked in the golden age." Xi Jincheng sighed, felt out a cigarette and lit one. Shi Yuyan frowned and his face became solemn: "isn''t Shu Ran''s personal information all suppressed by you?" Xi Jincheng took a look at him and smoked in a dull voice. Shi Yuyan looked at him, sometimes, really don''t need to say too much, he can understand what Xi Jincheng was thinking. "What did he tell you?" "Let me be careful. Someone is trying to kill my wife recently." Xi Jincheng narrowed his eyes, and the blue and white smoke obscured his facial features. "Is this a blatant threat to you?" Shi Yuyan was dumbfounded and laughed. Does Chen Qingshan think that he can carry the whole imperial city? "I think I''m a little sheep now. I''m not afraid of it!" Xi Jincheng took a heavy puff, not smiling. "Cough..." Shi Yuyan coughed: "Mr. Xi, you just look like a little sheep in front of Shu ran, OK?" Xi Jincheng in addition to Shu ran gentle obedience, to whom Mian?¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng shrugged and did not deny what Shi Yuyan said: "this is not the point." "The key point is how Chen Qingshan got Shu Ran''s information, or who told the secret." Shi Yuyan nodded, "another point, Chen Qingshan doesn''t want to convey any message to you?" Xi Jincheng pressed the cigarette end out in the ashtray and sighed: "what information can it be? At most, he wants to explain how powerful he is now or backstage. He is no longer afraid of me!" "Or, those things about him in your hand are cleaned up by him, which is not enough to be a threat to him any more!" Shi Yuyan and Xi Jincheng are singing and deliberating. "As long as he''s still Chen Qingshan, he won''t worry about having a new handle. To eliminate the old handle, we need to replace it with a new handle. No matter what kind of handle, it is impossible not to leave traces. " Xi Jincheng sneered, and didn''t pay attention to Chen Qingshan''s little trick at all. "City, you expose your weakness too early." Shi Yuyan shakes his head. At the beginning, Xi Jincheng shouldn''t open the relationship between Shu ran and him when everything hasn''t been determined. Then, he showed the importance of Shura to him. This is undoubtedly to provide his enemies with a more powerful and effective way to attack him. "I won''t let Shura be hurt. No one can hurt her under my eyes any more!" Xi Jincheng frowned and gritted her teeth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Yuyan opened his mouth, but he closed it again without saying anything. He will not let Shu ran be hurt, no matter how much he pays, he will not be allowed! "In this matter, we have to find out the reason for the disclosure of Shura''s information as soon as possible. Chen Qingshan... " Xi Jincheng kowtowed his fingers on the bar: "I can''t stay any longer!" "The current mayor..." Chapter 986 "He''s very smart. He''s never involved in our relationship. He''s very wise. I didn''t want to provoke him. For the time being, first. But what is certain is that Chen Qingshan will confiscate him. " Xi Jincheng hooked the corner of the mouth, useful people, should stay until the last. "Chen Qingshan now is all kinds of people want to get involved." Shi Yuyan shook his head and sighed. "That''s what he wants!" Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette again, holding it in the corner of his mouth, "you say, who is the person that he wants to touch most now?" With an evil smile, he glanced at a man and a woman dancing in the middle of the stage. "It''s obvious that you''ve been in contact with a lot lately. If I were you, I would definitely put an end to all the forces that may be contacted by you and become your powerful arm or power. " Shi Yu''s words were calm for a moment, then he calmly analyzed the way. "Well, hum!" Xi Jincheng snapped his fingers and looked at Shi Yuyan admiringly: "so, the answer is open." "Well, what Chen Qingshan is going to do now is to In other words, one by one, we beat it down to the end. " Shi YuYan''s eyes, also attracted by a figure on the dance floor, unconsciously frowned. This figure looks familiar. "Then we''ll help him." Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows and said with a smile. "Well?" Shi YuYan''s attention was distracted. He didn''t hear what Xi Jincheng had just said. "Yes?" Xi Jincheng pointed to the girl on the dance floor, a little strange. "I''ve only met them a few times, but I don''t know them." Shi Yu Yan took a look in the direction he pointed out and said softly. "It''s not your dish." Xi Jincheng shook his head. The girl looked like a minor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Yu Yan glanced at him and said no. "I''ll go back first." Xi Jincheng jumped off the high chair and patted Shi Yuyan on the shoulder. "If you have anything to do in the future, just tell Shu ran, don''t hide it in your heart. You may not know that when you have something on your mind, the whole person will become different. She''s a very sensitive person. She''s not that kind of girl with big nerves. " Shi Yuyan grabbed his arm and frowned as he turned around. "I know. I''m just thinking about what to tell her. The past may be a thorn in her heart. I don''t want her to have negative thoughts. " Xi Jincheng sighed softly. He didn''t know what kind of person Shu ran was? It''s just that he didn''t find the right time to talk about it, and he was afraid that he would make Shu ran feel uneasy like Shi Yuyan said, so he would escape from her. "When she finds out the problem, you might as well tell her that she is stronger than you think." Shi Yu Yan released his hand and said earnestly. "Won''t you come back?" Xi Jincheng nodded, maybe he has nothing to escape. "Now that you are here, please sit down a little longer! I haven''t had a drink for a long time, but you don''t drink it again! " Shi Yuyan pursed her lips, and had a feeling of "I was cheated by you". Xi Jincheng smiles, turns to leave, raises hand to wave. Shi Yuyan sighed, shook his head, and put his eyes back into the dance floor. Under the dim and bright light, the whole sweat of the Banghai on the girl''s forehead sticks to her forehead, and the tip of her nose is shining with sweat. Small figure, but in every record of the pace of rotation, showing endless strength and beauty. Looking at the person in front of her, I can''t help smiling at the thought of seeing her in the hospital for the first time. He raised his hand to the bartender behind him: "Mr. Shi, what can I do for you?" Shi Yuyan hooked his finger, and the bartender turned his ear forward. After hearing Shi YuYan''s instructions, he looked in the direction he pointed out and nodded his head immediately. Shi Yuyan took another look at the night on the dance floor, and then he got up and left. There was a loud noise on the dance floor, and everyone was dancing and cheering all night. "Damn, I can''t see that there are still two things to do!" Lost to the late boy is admired, looking at the late, willing to bow to the downwind. "I''m willing to admit defeat. Don''t be so fussy. Hurry up!" Night night palm upward stretched out a small hand, holding chin looking at him, round apricot eyes smile into a curved crescent moon. The boy curled his lips and raised his chin to another boy beside him. The boy quickly took out his wallet from his pocket, took out a stack of red hair grandfather, counted ten, and reluctantly patted them in the palm of his hand. "Thank you." Wanwan immediately tightens her fingers and holds the money firmly in her hand. She is about to turn away with her best friend, but she is caught by the boy who is dancing. Wan Wan turned his head and glanced at the clean and beautiful hand on his shoulder. He turned his mouth and looked at the boy innocently with a smile: "what? Anything else? Do you want to make another bet? " "What''s your name?" The boy didn''t let go of his hand clasping her shoulder. He just tilted his head and made no secret of his good feeling for Wan Wan in his eyes. "Little brother, is this to tease me?" Night also don''t make, gently block away the hand on the shoulder, simply turn around, hands bosom looking at the boy, frankly asked.With the late problem, there was a lot of laughter around. The boy''s face turned red under the light, rubbed his nose and blinked his eyes awkwardly. "Little girl, our second brother has a crush on you. After that, you will be our second sister-in-law!" Just now, he took the money to the boy of wanwan and announced "ownership" to wanwan. "Like me? Tut, but I''m not interested in underage children. What should I do? " Later, I looked at the two boys in embarrassment and shook my head helplessly. "I''m just 18 years old tonight!" The dancing boy was busy defending. "Yes? Today is your birthday! Happy birthday to you! Little brother, elder sister has something to do. Let''s go first Wanwan grins at the boy and drags his best friend into the crowd. "Hello! You haven''t told me your name! Can you add a wechat? " The boy is not willing to catch up, to keep up with the pace of late. "No!" Wanwan looks at the boy with innocent big eyes, but says no more. The boy''s face changed a few colors, and finally frowned, showing a childish handsome face, with a little sullen. "Why? Don''t you look about my age? " The man asked unhappily. "Sorry, little brother, sister, I''m ten years older than you! However, I especially like your sweet praise Wanwan grinned with pride. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy can''t believe it. He can''t believe it. He looks like a child who hasn''t grown up yet. He is twenty-eight years old?! Chapter 987 "Deceiving? You goblin Another boy turned his lips in disbelief. "Can I have Tianshan TongLao?" Night night glanced at him, how to see that the little boy dancing with her is much more pleasing to the eye than that boy. "Come on, two little brothers, our goblins are really twenty-eight years old! In two years, there will be fighters left! You don''t put two small buds in the dry yellow mud! Good ha, if you want to gamble again, make an appointment here at the same time next Monday! " The girl who was with them at night pushed away the boy who was in front of them and said with a funny smile. "Smelly sheep, how can I become dry and cracked yellow soil?" Wanwan protested unconvinced. "Then you should accept the confession of other people''s younger brother! When his girlfriend goes Fang Mian rolled her eyes and gave her a push. "Well ok I''m yellow earth. I''m gone. Don''t harm the country here! " Wan Wan scratched his head and left with Fang Mian. Please, don''t look at her "small", she is a people''s teacher! As a gardener of our country, how can we do such things that are not allowed by nature? The bartender looks at wanwan and Fangmian who have gone away, and looks at the two boys who are staring at each other. They have no choice but to show their hands. "I don''t have to do it! It''s old-fashioned. Mr. Shi must have been cheated by the girl''s face ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng back home, Shu mother has gone to bed, Shu ran a person sitting in the living room watching TV. Hear the door ring, Shu ran put down the remote control, get up to the door to meet. Took Xi Jincheng in the hands of the folder, frowned, but also did not say anything to watch him take off his coat, hanging on the hanger. "Haven''t you eaten yet? The dish is warming in the pan. I''ll take it out for you. " Shuran said, turned back to the living room, put the paper in his hand on the tea table, and then went to the kitchen to prepare dinner for him. Xi Jincheng followed her step and went to the kitchen. "Go and sit in the restaurant..." Shu Ran''s words haven''t finished, was hugged by him from behind waist, tightly hugged in the bosom, neck nest, is his hot nose. "Why don''t you ask me why I came back so late?" She is really different from other people. She even cares in a different way. "You smell of smoke. Something should have happened." Shu ran was held by him, did not refuse, did not struggle, hands gently covered his arm, the head back, against his shoulder. "I can''t hide anything from you." Xi Jincheng laughs. Her sense of smell is so sensitive. Fortunately, he never shuttles through the flowers. Otherwise, she has to hold her pigtails every day. "You''ve been a little different since you came back from the golf course that day. If you don''t say it, I won''t ask you. If you say it, I will always be a listener. " Shu ran bit his lower lip, pulled his hand open, turned around and took the initiative to ring his thin waist. Xi Jincheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. She just looked at her for a long time, and then she squeezed her nose. "Chen Qingshan doesn''t know how to master all your previous information, including the situation of your family and your previous work in the golden age." Xi Jincheng no longer conceals, confesses the whole story with her. Shu ran frowned, and there was a flash of panic in her eyes. "Don''t worry. With me, I won''t let this cause chaos in the imperial city." Xi Jincheng holds her in her arms and comforts her softly. "What are you worried about?" Shu ran nest in his arms, tighten the arm, more closely close to his body. Xi Jincheng was silent for a few seconds, and finally said slowly: "I''m afraid you have a burden in your heart." "My only worry is my mother. My mother didn''t know what happened to me. " Shu ran closed her eyes and sighed softly. She doesn''t care about her reputation. What she cares about is that she humiliates her family. "I don''t steal, I don''t rob, I don''t do anything harmful. I just get what I deserve with my own labor force. I don''t feel sorry for anyone. But After all, this society is biased. On the one hand, it allows such places and professions to exist, on the other hand, it looks at people in this circle with colored glasses. Xi Jincheng, I''m innocent, my only mistake That''s you. Although for us now, it can not be said to be a mistake. After all, without such misunderstanding, we would not be like us now. But No matter what, I can''t deny that I have been a mistress. This point.... " "Ranran, don''t think so much about it. I''ll try to hold it down. I won''t let my mother know. Don''t worry!" Xi Jincheng held her face, bowed his head and kissed her lips, preventing her from saying that about herself. "Xi Jincheng..." "I don''t want to tell you, but I''m afraid you have these unnecessary ideas. As a result, it still makes you feel uncomfortable. If I had known the result, I might as well not have told you these things. " Xi Jincheng''s index finger against her lips, slightly unhappy to reprimand.¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran looks at him, grabs his hand with a smile and buries his head in his chest: "Xi Jincheng, don''t you think you are too overbearing and unreasonable?" "What can we do? Who told me that I have a wife who always likes to get into trouble? " Xi Jincheng sighed helplessly, clasped the back of her head with a big palm and rubbed it hard. "If you know that I''ve got to get to the top, you''ll let me go!" Shuran disdained to "bang" sound, she is not a corner, she just understand all the things from beginning to end! You can''t pretend you don''t know anything. "All the past exists for the present, whether happy or regretful, there is always a reason for its existence." Xi Jincheng combed her long hair with her fingers, and her eyes were distant and gentle. Shu ran felt the tenderness from his fingertips, which seemed to touch from her heart, with care and doting. "Even if it''s a mistress, it doesn''t matter what kind of identity she appears beside me! At least, that''s the only you for me! " Xi Jincheng''s confession, suddenly, without any omen. Shuran heard the sound of "plop plop" deer bumping on his chest, and the heat waves on her face hit her forehead. She couldn''t tell whether the heart beat and the hot temperature came from him or herself. Head up, eyes confused, holding his waist hand, involuntarily tightly grasp his clothes. She had the illusion that if she didn''t hold on to him, she would be drowned! Chapter 988 "Do you understand? I suppress the news, not because your identity makes me want to suppress, nor do I feel that you have done anything to make me lose face, I care more about your feelings, as well as the feelings of your family. Do you understand, Shura? " Xi Jincheng''s fingertips cool, gently poke in her temple, not willing to force, I''m afraid will hurt her, but hurt his heart. He cares about everything about her, which is what he has been suppressing in his heart. Shi Yuyan is right. She is a sensitive person with excellent ability of reaction and insight. But she didn''t know what he was thinking, but it was enough for her to speculate on what he might have in mind with her clever brain. "I understand." Shu ran nodded in front of his chest, his forehead rubbing his clothes, "rustling" sound. "Don''t you know it''s dry in winter and it''s easy to generate static electricity? Or do you think we don''t have enough calls and need to procrastinate to generate electricity? " Xi Jincheng funny looking at the arms of this black head, she so take a hair to him, even face dare not lift to show him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran looked up and glanced at him: "what a cold joke." Finish saying, but couldn''t help breaking the attack, smile corners of the mouth curved. "It''s a matter of fact, isn''t it?" Xi Jincheng lowered her head and rubbed her forehead lightly. Deep voice with a little hoarse, especially sexy and Sensibility. "So, you are not aiming at me these days, are you?" Shu Ran is carefully probing to ask. "What is Yin Yang Qi?" Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, immediately sank face. "Aren''t you hungry?" Shura cleverly did not continue to discuss this topic with him. "I''m so hungry." Xi Jincheng curled his lips and was extremely proud. "Then you let me go and I''ll carry the table for you." Shu ran withdrew and held his hand, indicating that he would let go. "I want to put you on the table, OK? Compared with eating, I want to eat you more and let me have an appetite WOW Xi Jincheng''s evil spirit didn''t last for half a minute, he was hit by the pain on his instep, leaving only bitter gourd face. "All day long, no one is serious!" Shu ran snorted coldly, didn''t feel that he was worthy of sympathy at all, and would not have any apology to him. "Why am I not serious? Is it wrong for me to tell the truth? " Xi Jincheng retreated to one side unconvinced and watched her take out the steamed vegetables from the pot. Even after dinner, the dishes are still steaming and fragrant. "Gu..." Someone''s stomach gives out a thunder, and Shu Ran''s shoulders tremble with laughter. "Don''t you mean no appetite?" She glanced at him lightly and went to the restaurant with the dishes. Xi Jincheng touched his stomach, and two rosy clouds crept up on Jun''s face. "Take the bowl and chopsticks. The meal is on the table." Shu ran yelled in front of him. "Oh." Xi Jincheng obediently took a pair of chopsticks, followed her to the restaurant. "Didn''t you have lunch?" When Shu ran put the food on the table, she suddenly thought of turning around and looking at him suspiciously. Xi Jincheng shrugged and didn''t answer. The answer is clear. "Xi Jincheng, you are going to work, to make money, not to work hard! Are you short of money? As for this one with all his injuries, can I have a hungry stomach? " Shu randun was so angry that he patted the table with one hand and pointed to Xi Jincheng with the other. He didn''t have the usual calmness and gentleness. Xi Jincheng opened the chair to sit down, looked at the "mother night fork" side of Shu ran, unexpectedly felt damned lovely! "Yes." He picked up chopsticks, even rice is not Sheng, he picked up a piece of liver into his mouth: "well, or my wife''s craft is good!" "My mother made it." Shu ran did not give face to let him hit face "pa pa" ring. Xi Jincheng nodded: "that''s right, my wife''s cooking skills are inherited from my mother-in-law, full of happiness." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran rolled his eyes and laughed. "Would you like some more?" Xi Jincheng saw her smile, busy flattering while the iron is hot, laughing very sweet. "Not hungry." Shu ran sighed helplessly, picked up the bowl and filled it with a bowl: "if you dare not eat on time in the future, don''t go home to eat! I won''t leave you any more food! " "Yes, my wife!" Xi Jincheng gave a military salute. When he took the job, he touched the back of Shu Ran''s hand. Shu ran pulled it back and scolded "shameless" in the dark. Xi Jincheng also does not refute, contentedly led this "shameless". "Do you have to work tomorrow?" Shu ran sat down opposite him and felt sorry for his health. "Well, there''s something important to deal with tomorrow." Xi Jincheng nodded and groaned with hunger, but he still maintained his elegant appearance. Shu ran holds chin to look at him, hear he want to go to work, then frowned."If only Liu can hadn''t been hurt!" Shu ran sighed. "Well, that''s what the whole secretarial room says." Xi Jincheng looked up at her with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran listened to a tiny Zheng, and then "Puff Chi" a smile: "how do you enslave them, even let them so urgent Miss Liu can?" "Isn''t it natural to take my money and work for me? If you don''t have that ability, just go down or disappear directly from my eyes, how can it be regarded as slavery? " Xi Jincheng refuted with disapproval. "Not everyone can compare Liu can with him for his working ability. Otherwise, why is he the only one who has been around you for so long? Don''t ask Liu can to ask other employees like that, otherwise, Tianmu will end up with you and Liu can! " Shu ran shook his head helplessly, objectively analyzed him, and enlightened him to save the poor people in the secretary room of Tianmu! "Are you a bit incompetent as a landlady?" Xi Jincheng looked at her disgustedly. How could she feel that her elbow was turning outward? Instead of helping him count that pile of waste, he helped the pile of waste to say that he was not. "I don''t care whether I am competent or not. You are the only one I care about! I don''t want you to have a heart attack and be hospitalized again before you get hurt! Xi Jincheng, I tell you, if you dare to go to the hospital again, I won''t want you! " Shu Ran is picking eyebrow, holding chin high, holding chest in both hands and looking at him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng is not wronged. "Well, eat it! I''ll give you bath water! " Shu ran got up, put her hand on his head, rubbed it, and turned to leave. "We''ll have a bath together later!" Xi Jincheng said with a smile behind her. Shu ran just stepped out of the door and faltered for a while. Fortunately, she held the door fast enough to avoid falling. Xi Jincheng laughed at the pig''s voice behind him - at least in Shu Ran''s ears, it was so annoying! Chapter 989 Xi Jincheng has a good meal and goes upstairs. Shu Ran is coming out of the bathroom. They look at each other and smile. "The water is in, and the pajamas are in. Go and wash it. It''s time for the water to cool down again! " Shu ran urged. "I''ve cleaned up the kitchen. You don''t have to go down." Xi Jincheng pulled her and buttoned her waist: "Yuanyang bath." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran looked at him, his eyes full of disgust and contempt. "What''s that look like?" Xi Jincheng pinched her cheek and grinned. "Xi Jincheng, stop playing. Go to take a bath and go back to bed. Doctor Li won''t let you leave the hospital. You not only leave the hospital, but also go to work! Can I count on you to lie in the lounge for those who haven''t eaten lunch? " Shu ran pushed him, didn''t push, couldn''t help staring at him. "Rub your back for me! I feel itchy in the back Xi Jincheng said, no longer give her room to discuss, let her wriggle struggling to push her into the bathroom. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran was helpless. The rising heat in the bathroom made her face red. "Or do you like me to carry you in?" Xi Jincheng lazily looks at Shu ran who grabs the doorframe and refuses to go in, so she asks. "Your body is not fit for exercise!" Shu ran angrily scolds a way. "Who''s going to exercise? Don''t you see that I haven''t been exercising for so long? " Xi Jincheng blinked innocently, and the mist floated on his face, only adding a few breath of relegation. Shu ran opened his mouth, was blocked by his words speechless, embarrassed blush. "I''m talking about sports, not gym sports!" Shu ran holds the doorframe and retorts loudly. "What kind of sport is that?" Xi Jincheng stood behind her and blocked her way out, then released her hand. Looking at her still do not loosen the doorframe, suddenly feel very jealous of that doorframe! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran angry eyes round stare, this man is clearly in the act of madness! "I have a wound on my body. If I can''t reach my back, I''ll let you rub my back. How can I feel like I''m going to pull you to the guillotine?" Xi Jincheng looked at her plaintively and sighed. He put his hands in his trousers pocket and turned his right foot. He stood like a little thug collecting protection fees. Shu ran "bang" sound, he that a few huahuachang son, she can not know what ghost idea he hit? Back rub? She dares to swear, rubbing rubbing, her cliff will be gnawed away by him even bones! "Xi Jincheng, I''m very serious. If you say you''ve been injured twice, how do you answer when the doctor asks you how you were injured?" Shu ran put hard from soft, hard with him is useless, maybe he will be impatient, really will directly hold her in, throw her into the bathtub! There''s nothing this man can''t do! "I had too much movement when I took a bath. It was a strain." Xi Jincheng can''t be more calm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran kowtows to the doorframe directly. If she can, she really wants to be killed! In his mind, is the doctor''s IQ negative? No, what she wants to say is not how to really go to the hospital, but how to make him realize that he really can''t do "exercise" now! "You waste a long time. When the water in the bathtub cools down, you have to change it. Isn''t that a waste?" Xi Jincheng pointed to the direction behind her and kindly reminded her. "My great aunt is here. I can''t take a bath." Shu ran almost knelt down for her cleverness. "Well, I know your aunt is coming at the beginning of the month, so can you let me grasp the time before she comes? It''s going to take a week, Shura. It''s really cruel to me! " Xi Jincheng is right. "You You You... " Shu ran points at him and bites the back teeth. "Me what me? Mrs. Xi, stuttering is not a good habit. Don''t learn it Xi Jincheng took hold of her straight index finger, while her attention in two people''s hands, pulled hard, smoothly picked her down from the doorframe. "Ah "Shut up! No matter how noisy it is, my mother will think that my family will storm you. I''m not responsible for breaking in later! " Xi Jincheng sternly warned and looked at her tightly closed lips with satisfaction. She grinned: "good boy! Let''s go, let''s go! Don''t worry, just warm up. It''s not violent! " N after a long time, Shu ran de once again witnessed a truth with his body: he would rather believe in ghosts than Xi Jincheng! "Don''t be angry! Didn''t I just warm up when I did what I said? " Xi Jincheng helplessly looks at Shu ran, who sobs gently with his back to her. He is a kind of hard-working bad corn, who bullies the underage girls. What a injustice! He just did what he loved to do with his wife! "Hot your sister!" Shu ran didn''t resist the explosion of rude, voice still has not subsided after the wind and rain husky. Xi Jincheng heard a tight belly, almost did not resist and rushed up. "Don''t you mean to change all the furniture at home? What''s it like? Do you have any pictures? Can I see them first? " Xi Jincheng busily digs off the topic, he has no credibility for his self-control."No!" Shu Ran''s refusal. Five minutes later, Xi Jincheng looked at the pictures in her mobile phone carefully and touched her head: "hard wife! I''ve been walking around in high heels all afternoon. Are you tired? " "How do you know I''m wearing high heels?" Shu ran leaned on his chest and asked suspiciously. She took pictures of the furniture and didn''t let herself appear in the camera from the beginning to the end. "Lin Yuanxiang told me." Xi Jincheng picked pick eyebrows, not to hide the candid way. Shu ranmeng frowned and turned to look at him. His eyes fell on the mobile phone screen, and his fingers turned forward from behind to look at the photos, as if he didn''t know she was looking at him. On the face of the waves, the blue eyes are deep and unpredictable. Shu ran didn''t know what he meant when he said this. "Do you want to tell me that I was followed by Lin Yuanxiang, or do you suspect that I went shopping with him this afternoon?" Shu ran wants to sit up straight and talk about it with him. Before she left his chest, his arm was around her waist, and he held her in his arms again. "Xi Jincheng." Shu ran murmured unhappily. "You''re only half right." Xi Jincheng locked the screen of her mobile phone and put her arm on the bedside table. She turned to look at her with a smile and fell in love. Shu ran didn''t want to appreciate how beautiful his smile was. His brow was locked more tightly: "half?" "I don''t know whether Lin Yuanxiang followed you or whether someone reported you to him." Xi Jincheng put her hands around her waist and pressed her tightly to her body. Chapter 990 Shu Ran''s face turned red, and then she restrained herself from rippling because of his action. She couldn''t control her physical reaction. "I go shopping with yingzi in the afternoon, and my mother." Shu ran pursed her lips, put her hand against his chest, and slightly opened the distance between them: "I didn''t see Lin Yuanxiang, and I didn''t feel the feeling of being followed and monitored. I don''t know if it was my negligence or... " No one was following her. If so, between yingzi and Lin Yuanxiang No, it should be said that Lin Yuanxiang may know everything about her through yingzi. Including all her whereabouts. Xi Jincheng light "um" sound, did not set can. "What are you, eh?" Shu ran angrily scolded a voice, fell into meditation. "Shu ran, do you think Lin Yuanxiang might do something to hurt you? Or, in order to get you and hit me, by all means? " Xi Jincheng with a chat like leisurely, casual with her to discuss Lin Yuanxiang. In fact, it doesn''t matter to him what the answer is. He wants to deal with Lin Yuanxiang, easy, do not need any reason. However, he didn''t want Shu ran to feel that he was deliberately narrow-minded to retaliate against Lin Yuanxiang just because he couldn''t let go of her and Lin Yuanxiang''s past. "No..." Shuran shakes his head, but his tone is no longer as firm as before. Looking at him, there is hesitation in his eyes. Xi Jincheng laughed, patted her buttocks, and said in a low voice: "even you are not so sure, eh?" "Do you doubt that Chen Qingshan''s information is actually the secret of Yuanxiang''s report? Yuanxiang and Chen Qingshan join hands to bring you down? " Shu ran doesn''t deny that her inner trust in Lin Yuanxiang is no longer as deep and unquestionable as it was then. Too long, so many years, too many things have happened. She and Lin Yuanxiang have not seen each other for so many years. He has her in his heart. He even wants to dig her grave to get her ashes, but he knows that she is still alive and has never come to find her when he returns to the imperial city. Lin Yuanxiang He''s changed! Lin Yuanxiang, whom she knew, would never have such a deep heart. If he knew that she came back, even if he just came to see her as a friend, regardless of Xi Jincheng''s stop, he would insist on seeing her. "Don''t you think it''s possible? I''ve blocked all your information. Even if Chen Qingshan is the Secretary, he can''t find out everything about you without disturbing me. And the only possibility is that someone informs. As for who snitched, I''m not so sure. It''s Lin Yuanxiang. I just have an intuition when I see him in the afternoon. " Xi Jincheng slightly narrowed his eyes and recalled Lin Yuanxiang''s expression in the afternoon and his hatred for killing him. He never concealed his determination to get Shu ran. Xi Jincheng felt uncomfortable when he thought of his woman being missed like this with a kind of morbid psychology. The next morning, Shu ran sent Xi Jincheng to the gate. "Go in. It''s cold outside. Don''t freeze." Xi Jincheng gave her a kiss on the cheek, some reluctant to part with her. "It''s not cold!" Shu ran shakes her head, and her nose is red with cold, which directly exposes her lies. "All right, get in! Listen, I''ll be back early in the afternoon, won''t I Xi Jincheng laughs, holding her shoulder and pushing her back to the room. Shu ran pouted unhappily: "can''t I watch you leave?" "Tut, Mrs. Xi, how can I never know that you are so clingy? Can''t stand eight hours? Did I not feed you last night? " Xi Jincheng stroked her chin, pretended to doubt, looked at her up and down again, suddenly bent over her ear, low voice doubt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran''s face exploded and pushed him away: "roll!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, Jincheng is speechless. "Drive carefully!" Shu ran gave him a white look, turned back to the room and closed the door in front of him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng held his forehead, less than a second before and after, the gap is more than the distance between heaven and earth? He sighed with emotion and was about to turn around when he heard the sound of the door being opened again. He turned his head and watched Shu ran come out from the house with an umbrella. His face was not very friendly and looked at him: "ah, my mother said that the weather forecast this morning reported that it would rain today. Take your umbrella and don''t get wet!" "Wife." Xi Jincheng took the umbrella, took advantage of the situation to pull her and her company over, and put her in his arms: "don''t be angry, wait for me to come back at night, and you will be satisfied!" "Mr. Xi, crosswalk, don''t drive, pay attention to safety, OK?" Shu ran skin smile meat don''t smile of looking at him, in this man''s brain, in addition to so a little matter son, still have other things? When did she say he didn''t satisfy her last night? Or when did she mislead him?Even if this guy hurt his tendons and bones, it''s like beating chicken blood on the bed, which makes her life worse than death! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the morning, Aunt Li comes to find Shu''s mother, and Shu ran confidently delivers Shu''s mother to Aunt Li. "Yuanxiang, do you have time to meet me?" Shu ran sat in the car and called Lin Yuanxiang. "Yes, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Lin Yuanxiang doesn''t seem to be surprised to receive a call from Shu ran, as always. Shu ran subconsciously frowned, "waiting for you for a long time" sentence, once again let her feel the difference between Lin Yuanxiang and before. "OK, I''ll wait for you at Grace cafe on this side of Plaza Road." Then he hung up. When I got to the cafe, I was just about to make a reservation when I heard someone calling her name. Shu ran followed the sound and saw that Lin Yuanxiang had been waiting there earlier than her. It was obvious that he had already made a reservation. It''s in the inner corner. It''s half enclosed. Shu ran motioned to the service desk and walked towards Lin Yuanxiang. "Long wait?" Shu ran sat down on the sofa opposite him, put his mobile phone on the right side, looked up at him, not close or alienated. "A long time, nearly six years." Lin Yuanxiang laughed and deviated from the center of her question. Shu Ran''s eyes twinkled. For his blazing eyes, she lowered her eyelids and ran away. He is not far away from her, if she guessed correctly, on the contrary, he should often look at her in a place she didn''t know after she returned to the imperial city. It''s like that time she felt peeped. For example, yesterday, he knew inexplicably that she had been shopping all afternoon in high heels. "Why don''t you talk?" Lin Yuanxiang looked at her drooping head. He didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment, but he didn''t like that she was sitting in front of her, only separated by a table. However, it was so far away that it seemed that the scene in front of her was just a mirage. Chapter 991 Shu ran bit her lower lip and finally looked up. Just as she wanted to say something, the waiter brought her a menu and gave her a glass of boiled water. Two people''s topic was interrupted, she took the menu, page by page turned extremely serious and devoted. "A cappuccino and a strawberry mousse cake, please." Shu ran hasn''t ordered it yet. Lin Yuanxiang has already ordered it for her with the waiter. Shu ran felt an unspeakable taste in her heart. This is exactly what she just wanted, but it was reported from him. Without her approval, she felt like this I don''t feel well. Maybe in the past, she may not think that this is bad. Lin Yuanxiang knows her, but now, even if he still knows her, she doesn''t want to agree. When she heard the waiter answer "yes", Shu ran gently closed the menu, turned to the waiter and said, "no, just give me a cup of hot cocoa, no cake." Lin Yuanxiang smell speech, looking at her frown. "All right." The waiter took away the menu and left. "I like cappuccino, don''t I?" Lin Yuanxiang asked after the waiter left. He just saw clearly that when she turned to the page of cappuccino and strawberry mousse, she stayed longer than the others. "Some things will change in the end, including the taste, and it is impossible to be consistent." Shu ran took a small sip of boiled water. The water temperature was just right. It was neither hot nor cold. Lin Yuanxiang was stunned, and then nodded with a smile, echoing: "yes, time is changing, and many things are changing." After a pause, he went on to say, "it''s just that some things, even though they are full of vicissitudes, will not change - such as feelings." The hand that Shu ran holds water cup is tight, the facial expression is slightly heavy. "Time can change a lot of things, at the same time, it will make everyone who has experienced time mature. When some feelings lose the value of their existence, they should choose to abandon rather than become a kind of paranoid obsession. It''s no longer called affection, but a kind of unwillingness because of love. " She insinuated criticism of his feelings for her, although some cruel, some ungrateful, but her starting point is not to hurt him. She didn''t want to see him continue to sink like this and kill himself. Xi Jincheng is already in the limit of endurance. If he doesn''t rein in, she can predict the final outcome. Lin Yuanxiang looked at her deeply. After a long time, he laughed bitterly: "is that right?" "Yes." Shu ran nodded without hesitation and looked at him firmly: "your feelings should be put on the person, such as your fiancee." "Ranran, sometimes, I really admire you." Lin Yuanxiang shook his head with a smile, from the heart, but with a certain irony. Shu ran pursed her lips and looked at him quietly without answering. "You''ve always been able to put your feelings in and out freely. If you want to love, you can put it down at any time! At that time, I thought that we could love beyond life and death, but in the end, you could break up with me mercilessly because of the changes in your family. Sometimes, I really doubt whether you ever loved me? Even like me? Fall in love with a person, how can so easily say break up two words? And the reason is so ridiculous! " Lin Yuanxiang smiles bitterly. He thinks that if he falls in love with someone, he can ignore everything. As long as two people work together, he will overcome all difficulties. If she really loved him at that time, she would not be with him because her family was down. With the strength of their family at that time, it''s not a problem to take care of her mother and take care of their family''s affairs! Shu ran still looked at him, calm, calm, eyes through the cold thin. "Ranran, can you answer me honestly, have you ever loved me?" Lin Yuanxiang suddenly reached across the table, holding Shu Ran''s hand holding the water cup, together with the water cup. Shu ran pulled it back, exerting too much force, and the water spilled out of the cup. The backs of both hands were wet. She didn''t care much about her wet hand. She looked up at his lost eyes, stood up and stepped down, and said coldly, "it''s a thing of the past whether you''ve loved or not. What''s the point of mentioning it again?" "I just want an answer. Is that all right?" Lin Yuanxiang took out a few pieces of paper and tried to wipe her hands, but she dodged. Shu ran put down the water cup, took out a few paper towels and wiped the water stains on the back of her hand. He took a deep breath and exhaled again, calming the fluctuating mood. After putting his hand under the table and resting it on his leg, he said slowly: "Yuanxiang, don''t tangle with anything meaningless. I don''t want to review any of our past with you. I can tell you clearly that I love my husband and my son very much, and I cherish the family I have now. What can be more satisfying than mother''s kindness, filial piety and harmony between husband and wife? If you still have a little sense, you should not appear around me like this again, let alone bind my thoughts with your feelings. I''m not you, and I can''t satisfy you.Don''t ignore that you are now in charge of forestry. Hundreds of people are relying on your salary to support their families. You also have a mother and a fiancee. You should be aware now, and don''t let the people around you get hurt and be dragged down by you because of your abnormal relationship. " "You always have a lot to say!" Lin Yuanxiang sneers. He hates her so rational and cold! From falling in love to breaking up, it seems that he is the only one trapped in love, and she will always just stand beside him as a bystander, watching him struggling in love, unable to break free. "It''s not a big deal, it''s something everyone should know. We are not children in adolescence, and we still can''t analyze what kind of state our own situation should appear in... " "You don''t have adolescence!" Lin Yuanxiang retorts loudly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran no longer retorts of looking at him, allow him to vent anger like roar there. When the waiter put a cup of hot cocoa on the table, he took a special look at Lin Yuanxiang and said in a low voice, "please take your time, miss." "Thank you." Shu ran nodded her thanks. Lin Yuanxiang also slowly recovered, closed his eyes, for his out of control and chagrin. "What''s the difference between you and me and these strangers?" Lin Yuanxiang opens his eyes again, looks at Shu ran and sneers. "If you think it''s the same, I have nothing to say." Shu ran holding hot cocoa, coffee shop is not cold, such a cup temperature, for the palm, a little hot. Chapter 992 "How can you be so cruel?" Lin Yuanxiang asked in disbelief, his voice mixed with pain. "What do you want from me? What happened to you behind my husband''s back? Or do you think I should go against my heart and tell you that the person I love is actually you? Is that not cruel? " Shu ran asked, words are like a sharp blade, ruthlessly in the heart of Lin Yuanxiang. Lin Yuanxiang painfully closed his eyes, leaned back and stopped talking. Shu ran bit her lip. She knew that it was hurtful to talk like this. But if not, how could she persuade him to go back? How can he see the situation clearly? It''s a past that should have passed, but he won''t let go. In the end, it may involve more than two people. It''s more, more people Shu ran hesitated whether she should get up and leave. She had already finished what she should say. If you sit down with him again and be seen by those who want to do something, I''m afraid it will only cause unnecessary trouble. "I asked you out today just to make it clear to you. Yuanxiang, let it go! You and I should look forward, not cling to the past and become obstacles to future happiness. " Shu ran said earnestly and then got up: "if there are no other things, I''ll go first." "You haven''t answered my question. Have you ever loved me? " Lin Yuanxiang then got up, grabbed her arm and repeated the question that had not been answered just now. Shu ran frowned unhappily and shook his arm. He held it more tightly. Struggling, she would no longer struggle, frowning at him: "love how, did not love how?" "You give me the answer." Lin Yuanxiang''s stubborn insistence. Shu ran also stubbornly pursed her lips, unwilling to answer his question. They just stood there, and neither of them would step back. "I just want an answer!" Lin Yuanxiang some crazy shout, voice out of control, forget to suppress. "Give you the answer, what do you do?" Shu ran asked indifferently. "Can you give yourself a reason to die?" Lin Yuanxiang compromised, released his hand, and the Adam''s apple slipped. Shuran heard a choking voice. "I did." She didn''t deny it. She didn''t just love it. It was a deep love. "Isn''t that Mrs. Xi? Isn''t it a coincidence? Am I interrupting your love? " Exaggerated and high-profile voice, with satire and ridicule, but also has the pride of grasping the handle. Shu ran sighed helplessly, what he was afraid of. Just now, I was worried about being seen by someone who wanted to make trouble. Unexpectedly, I was really seen by someone who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. It seems that this is going to be a big deal! "Miss Lin, what a coincidence." Shu ran turns around and looks at Lin Xinyi with no smile. She hums coldly. Lin Xinyi was not angry either. She covered her mouth and pretended to smile twice. She turned around Shu ran. "Shu ran, you are so brave! Oh, no, no, no, I''m wrong. It''s a big ambition! Is Xi Jincheng not enough for you? Why did you come out to look for a wild man behind his back? " Lin Xinyi''s sarcastic words are calm in Shu Ran''s ears, but Lin Yuanxiang rushes over and pushes Lin Xinyi. "What are you talking about?! How dirty your own thoughts are, don''t insult others with your dirty eyes Lin Yuanxiang protects in front of Shu ran, angrily scolds a way. Lin Xinyi was pushed by Lin Yuanxiang and faltered. She sprained her foot in her high-heeled shoes. Fortunately, she was helped by the attendant nearby, but she didn''t fall down. At the moment, he became angry and pointed to Lin Yuanxiang. He became angry and said, "am I dirty? Oh, how ridiculous! Now you two are caught and raped. In the hall, the married woman has no sense of shame to say that she loves other men and that I am dirty!? Come on, let''s judge! " Then he clapped his hands and said hello to the other guests in the hall. Shu ran shakes her head. When she hears Lin Xinyi''s voice, she already anticipates the result. Lin Xinyi really didn''t let her down. She just carried it forward! Lin Yuanxiang looked back at Shu ran, a little worried. Shu ran gently pushed him away, standing in front of Lin Xinyi, looking at her with arms in both hands. "Miss Lin, it''s really interesting. When you see a man and a woman together, it must be a wild man and a wild woman? Miss Lin is also highly educated. Which one is her teacher? How can vision and thought be so fresh and refined? You tell me who your etiquette teacher is, so that I can prevent it. In the future, my children can''t learn from him any more! Otherwise, these three outlooks will be destroyed, as Miss Lin has done? " Shu ran said so blandly, a few words, let the people around who originally came to see the play burst out laughing, whispering people are in an endless stream."You Lin Xinyi didn''t expect that Shu ran would be so eloquent in swearing without dirty words, but it was impossible to refute. "Me? Did I say something wrong? " Shu ran sneered, tilted her head and pointed to Lin Yuanxiang: "didn''t miss Lin just say I was looking for a wild man? You see, this is what you call a wild man? " There was another round of laughter. Lin Yuanxiang suddenly found that his idea of protecting her seemed superfluous. Shu ran no longer needs his protection, she can handle it better than him. "You''ll be lovers behind your husband''s back. What''s the matter?" Lin Xinyi was so angry that she shivered. Originally, she wanted to grasp Shu Ran''s handle and go to Xi Jincheng to show her face and ask for a good one. Did not expect, Shu ran this slut, several years did not see, anything has not changed, the mouth actually became formidable! "Can I also think that Miss Lin is cheating on her husband now?" Shu ran points to the man who comes with Lin Xinyi and asks with a smile. "That''s my cousin!" Lin Xinyi roared angrily. "Oh, it''s still childhood. That''s a deep feeling!" Shu ran suddenly nods, thoughtfully looks at Lin Xinyi, and then at her so-called cousin. "Shu ran! You bitch, how dare you slander my innocence Lin Xinyi can''t restrain her emotion. She rushes up and fans Shu Ran''s face with her hand. "How noble are you when you just hit people?" Before Lin Yuanxiang reaches out his hand to stop Lin Xinyi, Shu ran blocks Lin Xinyi''s aggressive palm and holds her wrist. She is glad that she is a man of rough work. She is more than enough to deal with Miss Lin Xinyi. Chapter 993 Lin Xinyi slapped her hands and said nothing. Her hands were pinched and hurt by Shu ran, so she struggled to take them back. Shu ran didn''t want to hold her. She threw her hard. Unexpectedly, she threw Lin Xinyi to one side and almost fell to the ground. "Are you all right?" Lin Yuanxiang looked at her with concern. "Nothing." Shu ran casually followed the long hair in Shun''s ear, then lifted it back and sneered: "Miss Lin, we don''t seem to have such deep hatred. We need to remember it for so many years. I will not let you, will not accommodate you, you are nothing to me. I can stand upright and upright, and I will not do anything to be dirtied. So don''t insult yourself in front of me any more! Today''s event, I hope it will happen for the last time, otherwise, I will tell Xi Jincheng truthfully and let him deal with you. " After Shu ran finished, she picked up her bag and put it on her shoulder. Then she turned to Lin Yuanxiang and said, "I''ve finished what I should say. I''ll take a step first. I hope you can take good care of yourself and think about what I said today. I don''t want to stand opposite the enemy when we meet again in the future. " "Shu ran..." "It''s very righteous! After all, she''s not a cheap woman with a man A voice different from Lin Xinyi suddenly broke into the dispute of several people. When the onlookers thought that Shu ran had finished the show with the winner, they didn''t expect to kill another Cheng Yaojin. Before everyone could react, the cup of hot cocoa that Shu ran hadn''t drunk was splashed on Shu Ran''s face. At the moment when no one had time to react, Shura only felt the smell of hot cocoa in her breath, with burning pain. She covered her face and crouched down. She didn''t even taste the cup of hot cocoa because it was too hot. She didn''t expect that it was used as a weapon to attack her. In a flash, her mind realized: this face is ruined! "Shu ran!" Lin Yuanxiang is the first one to react. He squats down, holds Shu ran and pulls her hair to pull her hand. "Lin Yuanxiang, is that the reason why you never want to marry me? It''s a lie to cheat people if you don''t succeed in your career and don''t care about your family. The real reason is that you have her in your heart! " The woman put the empty cup heavily on the table, looking at the two people squatting on the ground with red eyes, hoping to kick Shura. "If you have such self-knowledge, why do you have to do such a humiliating thing today? Cao xian''er, you should die! " Lin Yuanxiang couldn''t open Shu Ran''s hand. He stood up fiercely, stood in front of Cao xian''er and slapped her heavily. "Pa" of a crisp ring, so that all of a sudden quiet down around, a few seconds later, the sound of inverted air-conditioning rise and fall. It turned out that the good play didn''t end, but it was more wonderful! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng arrived at the hospital, Shu Ran''s face just on the medicine, fortunately the cup of hot cocoa placed for a long time, not so hot. The skin on the face is not damaged, just a little red and swollen. When Shu ran saw him, she subconsciously covered her face with her hand. "Still afraid of me?" Xi Jincheng opened her hand, cold face, eyes are abnormal soft. "I''m not afraid to see you. I just don''t think I have the face to see you." Shu Ran''s hands were caught by him. Without anything to block his face, he lowered his head and made a sound like the twittering of mosquitoes and flies. "Indeed." Xi Jincheng snorted coldly. When she looked up at him in surprise, he turned to see the doctor: "how is my wife''s injury?" "It''s OK. Just rub the ointment for two days." The doctor told the truth. "Good." Xi Jincheng light should sound, then pull don''t know what to think and dazed Shu ran to go out. "Xi Jincheng..." "Shut up and think about how to explain today." Xi Jincheng turned and glared at her, feeling that she couldn''t look directly at her face. "I''ll explain it to you." Shu Ran has a kind of inexplicable grievance. From his appearance to now, he has not even a word of comfort. It''s as if she was caught and raped in the street! Is that what he calls trust? Lin Yuanxiang stayed outside. When he saw them coming out, he hesitated for a moment, but he still met them. "Ran ran Well Lin Yuanxiang only felt that there was a shadow in front of him. Before he could see what it was, there was a dull pain on his left cheek. He was so powerful that he overturned him on the ground. "Xi Jincheng!" Shuran screamed, almost subconsciously, but was scared to forget the reaction. The whole person stood there, staring at Xi Jincheng, pressing Lin Yuanxiang to the ground and beating him violently. Lin Yuanxiang was beaten so much that he had no room to fight back. He was only beaten. One tooth was knocked out, the corner of his eye was congested, there was no place on his face that was not painted, and there was blood flowing in his nostrils and corners of his mouth. "Xi Jincheng, stop it, people will die!" Shu ran didn''t recover until Lin Yuanxiang was curled up and twitched. He rushed up and held Xi Jincheng''s fist."Heartache?" Xi Jincheng is playing to the head of interest, suddenly interrupted, can''t help looking at her, cold whizzing spit out two words. Shu ran was stunned, frowning, biting her lips and shaking her head without saying a word. "Let go." He pulled back his hand, but he didn''t hit Lin Yuanxiang any more. When he stood up, he kicked Lin Yuanxiang again. Shu ran looked at all feel pain, Lin Yuanxiang stuffy hum sound, directly fainted. "Go home." Xi Jincheng didn''t look at Lin Yuanxiang. He took Shu Ran''s hand again and went on to the car. Shuran took a deep breath and followed his steps without refusing. This is a hospital. She doesn''t worry about Lin Yuanxiang''s danger. After getting on the bus, looking at his gloomy face, Shu Ran''s heart sank into the abyss. On the side of his palm, there is a piece of blue and purple, and on the back of his hand, there is also congestion left by excessive exertion. Although Lin Yuanxiang was the one who was beaten, Xi Jincheng''s fists were also made up of skin and flesh. If we fight one by one, we can''t get hurt. Silently turned his face, looking at the passing street scenery outside the window, unconsciously gnawing at the back of his hand. "Stop the car!" Shu ran suddenly made a sound, and her fingers knocked on the window glass. Xi Jincheng turned his head and glanced at her faintly. "Stop! I told you to stop! " Shu ran frowned and knocked on the car window. "Afraid I''ll kill him? Want to go back and take care of him? " Xi Jincheng hard on the brake, Shu ran because of inertia and hard forward, wearing a seat belt, to avoid hitting the front windshield. "Wait for me here!" Shu ran didn''t argue with him. After explaining in a deep voice, he opened the door and got off the car. Chapter 994 Xi Jincheng looks at Shu ran, who is trotting towards the back in the reversing mirror. He smashes his fist on the steering wheel, but he doesn''t abandon her. After waiting for a few minutes, Shu ran back. I got in the car, took his hand and began to medicate the wound on his hand. "You just want to buy me medicine?" Xi Jincheng had some accidents. He thought that she was going to run back to see if Lin Yuanxiang was dead! "What else? Shall I go back to take care of Lin Yuanxiang? " Shu ran glanced at him and asked angrily. Xi Jincheng was asked speechless, pursed his lips and turned to the beginning. "I asked him out today. I want to solve our past completely with him. I don''t want him to exist like a time bomb. Originally, he and I had already been in the past tense, but we always misunderstood and explained because of him. At the end of our talk, when I was going to leave, I didn''t expect to meet Lin Xinyi, and I didn''t expect Lin Yuanxiang''s fiancee would suddenly appear That''s what happened. If you don''t believe it, you can tune the video in the restaurant. I think it''s not difficult for you to tune a video As Shu ran spoke, he also helped him to take the medicine. He twisted the lid and observed the change of expression on his face. Just in front of this dead face, expressionless, did not reveal any information to her. "I remember I told you not to meet Lin Yuanxiang alone?" Xi Jincheng looked at the place where the bandage was pasted on his hand, and turned his lower lip, without bleeding, what kind of bandage was pasted? "So I chose the square road nearest to your company!" Shu ran tidied up the medicine, tied the mouth of the bag, looked at him seriously and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng is speechless. What a good reason? And in the end? Even if there is only one door away from him, isn''t she injured in the end? "Xi Jincheng, let''s call it the end of the play, OK? Although I''ve been hurt, you''ve avenged me, haven''t you? If he doesn''t have half a month, he won''t be able to get out of the hospital! How to calculate, we also made money, eh? " Shu ran tilts his head and shows a flattering smile towards him, carefully testing his reaction. "Made a profit? Shu ran, you look down on yourself too much, don''t you? In my heart, Lin Yuanxiang can''t even compare with your hair. I can let him kill the nine ethnic groups just because of the injury on your face! " Xi Jincheng sneered scornfully. It can''t be regarded as a deal at all. How can we make money or lose money? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran blinked his eyes, inexplicably wanted to laugh, but did not dare to smile, the corner of his mouth twitched a few times, and finally timidly read a sentence: "fortunately, you were not born in the ancient emperor, otherwise, how careless should you be?" "What did you say? Speak up Xi Jincheng reached out and pinched her chin, raised it, slightly narrowed her eyes and looked at her with a smile. Shu ran instantly smelled the dangerous breath of 120000, shivered, and immediately counseled: "I said my husband is so handsome! It turns out that I am so important in your heart. I''m so moved that I don''t know how to repay you! Husband, I love you Xi Jincheng Leng for a while, did not restrain the laughter, played her nose. "Don''t think so, I won''t pursue you to come out alone to see Lin Yuanxiang." It has to be admitted that Shu Ran has mastered his temper thoroughly. He is soft or hard, and she makes a fuss. No matter how serious the mistake is, he will be soft. "Xi Jincheng, I''m not alone! I choose public places. Even if Lin Yuanxiang really wants to do something bad to me, he can''t be so clear-sighted, can he? Besides, how do you come to the hospital now? Isn''t it because your childhood sweetheart informs you? " Shu ran argues, but Lin Xinyi can''t think of it in her dreams. She didn''t get the result she wanted. Xi Jincheng didn''t doubt her "private meeting" with Lin Yuanxiang, but worried that Lin Yuanxiang would be unfavorable to her. Lin Xinyi wants to know that the plan has failed. I really don''t know what color her face is now! "Childhood sweetheart?" Xi Jincheng frowned, glanced at her lazily and sneered: "you dare to say anything now, don''t you?" "Isn''t it? I heard that you have taken a bath in the same bathtub Shu ran was not afraid of his threat at all. She raised her eyebrows, raised her chin, and mocked in a strange way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng looked at her, shook her hand and muttered, "I didn''t feel it just now. How can it hurt now?" Shu ran rolled his eyes and fainted after being beaten by him. Lin Yuanxiang didn''t know what was going on. He was very happy to moan here. "Don''t get off the subject. Did you really take a bath in a bathtub? How old are you? " Shu ran grabs his sleeve and stares at him aggressively. "Three years old." Xi Jincheng put up three fingers and said wrongly. "Three years old? You remember what happened when you were three? Xi Jincheng, are you doubting my IQ? " Shu ran thumped his arm hard, thinking that his man had been seen from head to foot by other women, how did he feel."What the elders say is that their favorite thing is to amuse themselves with the things we did when we were young." Xi Jincheng innocent explanation, immediately reaction to shake off Shu Ran''s hand, instead hold her wrist, lean forward to press her on the back of the chair. "What are you doing?" Shu Ran has some silly eyes. What does he want? "Hiss..." Twisted waist, let him mercilessly take a breath of air conditioning, support waist, sat back on the position. Shuran "poof Chi" a laugh out, call him rampant, hurt also dare so not to die! You deserve it! Xi Jincheng snorted and looked at her coldly: "go back and deal with you!" Shu ran made a face at him and didn''t think so. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two people had lunch outside together. Shu ran called home and knew that Aunt Li was still at home. She said that she would wait for Doctor Li to pick her up from work in the afternoon. Xi Jincheng took her back to the company. In the same way, the president''s office looks at nothing but feels that everything has changed. Standing in front of the French window, overlooking the Grand View of the foot, once again feeling the height is too cold. "Why sigh?" Xi Jincheng came over with two cups of coffee and handed her one: "Liu can is not here, and there is no one who can make a cup of coffee with good taste." He complained. Shu ran took it and gave him a funny look: "Liu can knows you miss him so much that you will be moved to cry!" "I can''t stand the affectation of a big man. He always tears!" Xi Jincheng looks disgusted, but there is a trace of smile on the corner of his mouth. Chapter 995 "I don''t like a big man''s duplicity, either!" Shu ran ha ha sound, insinuate. "Shu ran, your courage is growing day by day!" Xi Jincheng''s fingertips poked her forehead and looked at her with a sense of "we should calculate the general ledger well". "No! My courage is a little bit big, I can''t be any smaller! In other words, aren''t you very busy? Go and do your work. Don''t entertain me! " Shu ran gently stroke the next finger, slowly block his hand, smile into a flower. "Yes, I was very busy. When I got the call, I withdrew from the conference room." Xi Jincheng raised his wrist and looked at the time. When he returned to the meeting room, he should be able to catch up with the final decision of the meeting. But now he has more important things to deal with! "Go back to the meeting now! I''ll wait for you here, I swear, I''ll be good! " Shu ran put up two fingers and swore solemnly. Xi Jincheng grabs her hand and says faintly: "no, I see you with my own eyes. I feel more secure." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shu ran, have you ever thought about why Lin Yuanxiang''s fiancee appeared there?" Xi Jincheng''s handsome face is as cool as water. "What do you want to say?" Shu ran doesn''t answer the rhetorical question. She is a smart woman, and doesn''t even need too much explanation. She can guess what the answer is behind his question. "You should understand." Xi Jincheng didn''t explain much. In his opinion, it was a waste of saliva. After sipping his coffee, he looked out of the window. It was afternoon. This winter, the weather was more sunny than rainy. The sun is shining on the earth genially, pulling out the slanting shadow behind each building. "Is spring near?" Xi Jincheng suddenly out of the blue a wind horse cow not mutually and words, let Shu ran a little reaction not to come over of Zheng Zheng. "It''s said that when winter comes, can spring be far behind?" Shu ran casually answered a sentence, don''t know why he will suddenly mention spring. He has never been a sentimental person. "Shu ran, the gentleman introduced by Aunt Li is very good. Our wedding is in spring." Xi Jincheng turned to look at her one eye, hook lips a smile, but not gentle. "So?" Shu ran raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile. "We will send an invitation to Lin Yuanxiang and his fiancee for the wedding." Xi Jincheng patted her shoulder, noble voice, finally a trace of soft. Shu ran frowned and pursed her lips. "You don''t want a complete solution, do you?" The corners of his lips moved and he laughed faintly. "Xi Jincheng, I don''t think this is a good way! You''re not trying to stop the problem, you''re trying to hit him, you''re trying to stimulate him. Don''t forget that he already knows about us. Let''s not talk about whether we get the marriage certificate. At least he knows that we have children. It is obvious that he is not the kind of person to retreat from difficulties, otherwise, he would not know that we even have children, and still linger there. There will be a lot of guests coming to our wedding. Don''t you worry that he will make some unexpected troubles at our wedding? " Shu Ran''s calm analysis is neither slow nor fast. She was shouting and quarrelling. She might as well calm down and reason with him slowly. Besides, it is an undecided matter, but the result is not determined. "Shu ran, my patience with others is limited. People like Lin Yuanxiang, if not for your face, he should have been dealt with by me! If there is another time, it won''t be just a simple beating today. " Xi Jincheng''s expression is always so cold, like water and ice. Even if he says such violent words, it can make him like he is stating a very natural business. Shura even has the illusion that he is talking to her about work. Licking her lips, she remembered what she had seen before she left. Lin Yuanxiang was lying on the ground motionless, his face covered with blood. That way, is not enough to let Xi Jincheng vent his anger, then what he says now is "handled cleanly", naturally makes people''s heart, liver and spleen tremble. "Shura, do you understand what I mean?" Xi Jincheng''s face close to her, two people''s nose gently touch, each other''s breath naturally and from the inhalation of respiratory tract. "As you say!" Shu ran sighed, it seems that there is no other better way! "Some people are not supposed to be in your care." Xi Jincheng satisfied with the kiss of her lips, just gently touch, let him not satisfied. With dominance, he clasped her waist with one hand, pushed her back against the glass window behind him, pressed her with his body, and deepened the kiss. Shu ran raised her face, half opened her red lips, and let his tongue sweep every sense of her taste buds with the power of aggression, completely contaminated with his taste. After less than half a minute of reason, the brain is left blank.His legs trembled so much that he could not even hold the coffee in his hands. The coffee kept shaking out of the cup, dripping down his wrist and into the dark gray carpet. Xi Jincheng''s kisses are sometimes as gentle as water, sometimes as wild as the tide. Shu ran doesn''t know when he took her into the sofa and put her coffee cup on the coffee table. His big palm always clasps her slender waist and presses her on the sofa. The two people''s bodies fit closely ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shu ran didn''t know how he could complete all kinds of difficult movements when he even twisted himself. Her final consciousness was that she had been sleeping in the rest room of his office all afternoon. There are people talking in the office from time to time, all about work reports, discussions, etc. What she thought vaguely was: did he open the window for ventilation? In the afternoon, he left work early and went to the lounge to wake her up. Looking at her confused face, it seems that she can''t react to it. It''s so cute. Xi Jincheng sat on the edge of the bed, picked her up directly from the bed and enlarged her legs. She bowed her head and pecked her lips. Her deep voice was a little hoarse, too thick to be spoiled: "how? When I get to sleep, I don''t even know where I am? " "I only know that a beast has done too much to me." Shu ran yawned and leaned his head on his shoulder, half squinting. "Animals?" Xi Jincheng pick eyebrow, low deep light smile voice: "since it is an animal, naturally don''t know how to suppress their desire, eh?" With that, he turned back and pressed her directly on the bed. Chapter 996 "Xi Jincheng, I''m very hungry. I''m overdrawn!" Shu ran looked at him, and did not panic to push him away. He yawned again with a strong sense of tiredness, and two tears appeared in the corner of his eyes. "So tired? I just did it once! " Xi Jincheng didn''t do the next move, just half pressing her, elbow supporting the weight of her upper body, for fear that it would really crush her. "Once you chew, it''s like chewing xuanmai gum. You can''t stop!" Shu ran rubbed his face on his arm weakly, and his body was really too tired. In fact, he didn''t go too far just now. Maybe he restrained himself in the office after all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng was dumbfounded and laughed. She lowered her head to her forehead and gently blew at her: "do you know what a man can''t resist most is that his beloved woman praises him for his physical strength in bed?" "So? so what? In satisfying your vanity, does it arouse your stronger desire for possession? " Shu ran half narrowed his eyes and put his hand on his forehead, mocking. "If that''s true, it''s also caused by you. I can''t blame you." Xi Jincheng smiles, turns over and lies flat on the bed with her. "You always have so many high sounding excuses!" Shu ran "bang" sound. "It''s not an excuse. Isn''t it normal for your husband to sleep with his wife? It''s not normal if your husband doesn''t love sleeping with his wife and having an affair with other women! " Xi Jincheng is so serious that Shu ran can''t find a word to refute him. Listening to his sophistry, it''s really too normal! I feel that I should ask him and expect him to sleep with her as he said, so as to prove that he loves her in his heart! He didn''t have sex with another woman? "I''m off work, can''t you get up?" Xi Jincheng side head, naturally her silence as recognition. "Can''t afford to spend the night here?" Shu ran sat up and kneaded his eyebrows, muttering. "That''s not impossible. We can spend a romantic and quiet world here without anyone''s interference!" Xi Jincheng sat up, took her shoulder and said with a smile. "Get up quickly!" Shu ran glanced at him, moved the hand on his shoulder and got out of bed. Xi Jincheng smiles and sits on the bed watching her put on her coat and combing her long hair in front of the mirror. The mind is misty. "Mr. Xi, the video shows that Miss Lin arrived later than Mrs. Xi. She seemed to see Mrs. Xi when she came in. Instead of saying hello to Mrs. Xi at that time, she dodged to one side and made a phone call. Then she asked the information desk for the seat next to Mrs. Xi. Miss Lin was eavesdropping on the wall all the time. Then she took another phone call. Then she went out and had an argument with Mrs. Xi. It seems that the fiancee of the gentleman who came from behind was called by Miss Lin.... " The result of the incident was beyond his expectation. He had to change his understanding of Lin Yuanxiang. It seems that the boy is really infatuated with Shu ran. It''s impossible to do anything that deliberately wants to hurt Shura. If so, it is not Lin Yuanxiang who disclosed the information to Chen Qingshan. However, have Lin Yuanxiang and Chen Qingshan been in contact with each other more frequently recently? Xi Jincheng leans on the head of the bed and caresses his chin thoughtfully. His eyes fall on Shu ran, but there is no focus. He didn''t even know when she would tidy up and stand in front of him for a long time. "Xi Jincheng, come back!" Shu ran stretched out his hand and shook it in front of his eyes. He was a little too absent-minded. The person with such high alertness didn''t even notice that she was so close. "Well?" Xi Jincheng suddenly fell into a trance, and then, holding her hand with a smile, got up and got out of bed. "What do you think? You''re not looking at me thinking about other women, are you? Is it the childhood sweetheart who bathed with you Shu ran put his hands behind him, leaned forward to him, and asked with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng looked at her lazily and gave her a sarcastic smile: "when did Mrs. Xi learn to be jealous? Keep going "Mr. Xi has been seen all over the body. As a wife, I feel a little uncomfortable. Can''t I be understood?" Shu ran complains discontentedly, smilingly, but there is no displeasure in her tone. Xi Jincheng grabbed her waist and without saying a word, half hugged and half pushed her out. "The bed wasn''t made!" Shu ran looked back at the disordered bed and said something. This is his private area. No one will help him make his bed if his aunt doesn''t clean it. "I''ll do it myself tomorrow." Xi Jincheng did not care about the back sentence, let her go, took the coat on the hanger. Shu ran took the car key and a briefcase out of his desk. "How late did you sit in your room last night?" Feel the weight of the briefcase, Shu ran some dissatisfaction, do not open to see all know, it must be full of documents.Last night, she was exhausted by him. She didn''t even have the strength to open her eyes. Later, he cleaned her body. Half way to wake up a fuzzy, do not know what time, only to find that she was alone in bed. "Not a few." Xi Jincheng took the briefcase from her hand and refused to disclose the time when she worked last night. "Can''t you leave it to the bottom?" Although she didn''t get a specific answer, she could think that she must have worked late. Last night, he took back such a large stack of documents. It couldn''t have happened for a few minutes. "Well, these are all decision-making documents. We can''t do it next." Xi Jincheng shook his head and left the office with her. "Does your face hurt?" The scald on her face is still a little red, but the swelling is not so obvious, on the contrary, it gives her a kind of mellow and lovely. "No pain, a little numb." Shu ran touched the next face with the hand, he doesn''t mention, she almost forgot her face was hurt. "Suddenly I found that your round face is quite lovely. Shu ran, eat more and add more meat in the future Xi Jincheng gently touched her cheek with her fingers. She didn''t dare to exert herself. After all, this "fat" can be empty! "No!" Shu ran subconsciously refused, others every day to lose weight are too late, he let her gain weight! God forbid! "Why? Don''t you think you''re too thin now? It''s all bones in my arms. I''ll cut my hand! " He said with some disgust. "Xi Jincheng, would it be late for you to dislike me now? What''s wrong? Before I was born to Mu Chen, I was less than 90 Jin, and you didn''t think I should cut your hand. Now I''m 100 Jin, but you don''t think I should cut your hand? " Shu ran gave him a white look and hummed coldly. Chapter 997 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng is speechless. He dares to say, does her meat seem to grow on her chest? Think about it, or their own heart clear on the line, this has to say, it may have to get her a punch and kick! As soon as I got out of the elevator, I heard a dispute at the gate. Unfortunately, it was less than an afternoon when she was hurled in the face. Shu ran rolled a white eye, really Haunted! "Ah, your childhood sweetheart Oh no, bathing together Well Before shuran finished his sour words, his lips were sealed by someone. Shu ran looked at the eyes in amazement, magnified several times, blurred into a faint handsome face, blinked, until he left, she just reflected. "Xi Jincheng, can''t you be more moderate?" This is the hall. Although it''s not the rush hour at this time, when are there fewer people coming and going from Tianmu? "The next time I hear you give me this false accusation, I''ll use this method to block your mouth!" Xi Jincheng pointed to her lips, regardless of the surrounding one by one dumbfounded, looking at the side of the melon eating masses, laughing evil. "Shameless!" Shu ran couldn''t help but "bah" and glared at him fiercely, and went over him to the gate. Xi Jincheng gently wiped his lower lip with his thumb, aftertaste still left her taste. "I''m really sorry, miss. As I said, Mr. Xi won''t see you without an appointment! Come back, please When the security guard stands in the way of Lin Xinyi and sticks to his post, he will not offend others rudely. "I''m Lin Xinyi from Lin''s company. Mr. Xi and I are good friends from childhood to adulthood. You tell him that he will meet me!" Lin Xinyi refused to leave. She glared at the security guard, crossed her waist and called indomitably. "Would you please call Mr. Xi directly? If Mr. Xi allows you to go up, I won''t stop you. " The security guard was quick and threw the problem back to her. "He changed the number, it''s useless! Otherwise, I want you to say? " Lin Xinyi can''t hang on her face. It''s not Xi Jincheng changing the number. He hasn''t changed the number for decades, but he''s just blacklisted her! Pouted, pointed to the security guard: "otherwise, you call Mr. Xi and tell him that Lin Xinyi is looking for him!" "Sorry, miss, we don''t have Mr. Xi''s number!" The security guard shook his head and refused her request in embarrassment. I''m kidding. Will anyone give Mr. Xi''s number? "Don''t fight. If you have anything to ask Mr. Xi, you can say it now!" Shu ran walked over and stood one meter away from Lin Xinyi, looking at her faintly and saying. "Mrs. Xi!" The security guard saw her, raised a smile and called her respectfully. Shu ran nods to him and smiles back. Lin Xinyi listened to the security guard''s "Mrs. Xi" and turned her lower lip disdainfully. "Shu ran, I want to see Jincheng. Please inform me!" Lin Xinyi says to Shu ran in the tone of command. Shu ran pulled a corner of the mouth, skin smile meat don''t smile: "Miss Lin, I am your secretary?"? Or your servant? " "Shu ran, don''t be unkind! Today, I haven''t talked to Jincheng about your private tryst with men! Don''t be too proud to think that you can be lenient if you come first? Jincheng hasn''t learned the truth, otherwise, he will... " "What will happen?" Xi Jincheng came over and stood beside Shu ran. He took a long arm and put her around her waist and clasped her in his arms. "Jincheng, Shu ran, at noon..." "I haven''t settled with you about the matter at noon. Don''t worry. It will be settled! Go back and tell Uncle Lin whether he is in charge or your husband is in charge! " Xi Jincheng once again interrupted her words, cold, without a trace of emotion said. Lin Xinyi was stunned, her face turned white gradually, and her forehead was covered with sweat. "What What do you mean Lin Xinyi didn''t expect that she would be beaten upside down. She came to complain. It seems that this situation is not good for her! Xi Jincheng, this is to settle accounts with her? At noon, does he already know that she designed the bureau? Did she inform Cao xian''er to come? "It doesn''t matter if you know what it means. I will do justice for my wife. I''ll think carefully about who to look for for the wound on her face! Nothing. Leave my company and don''t let me see you again! " Xi Jincheng said, after glancing at her indifferently, he hugged Shu ran and went out over her. "No Jincheng, this is not the case. Listen to me! Jincheng, don''t let this cheap woman Ah Lin Xinyi catches up and reaches for Xi Jincheng''s sleeve, but he slaps him with his backhand and falls to the ground. Shu Ran is surprised to see Lin Xinyi fall to the ground heavily, some can''t react.She did not expect that Xi Jincheng would hit Lin Xinyi in front of so many employees, hit a woman? Doesn''t he worry that his image in the company will plummet? Lin Xinyi covered her face and looked at Xi Jincheng in disbelief. She screamed in a loud voice: "Jincheng, you hit me?" "I''m Xi Jincheng''s woman. Do you want to scold her? Who does the slut say? " Xi Jincheng takes Shu Ran''s hand back and goes to Lin Xinyi. She looks down at her blue eyes and bursts out the spirit of ice. A wave from hell like gloomy, murderous like to put people to death. Shu ran Fu Er, is it over? "Xi Jincheng, calm down, so many people are watching." Shu ran took his hand. She was worried that Lin Xinyi, who went out without a brain, didn''t know how to look at her face. She would say something that irritated him, and would be kicked away by him. Shi Yuyan once said that Xi Jincheng''s legs and feet are not what ordinary people can bear. "Shu ran, you don''t have to be hypocritical! But for you, Jincheng would not have hit me at all! " Lin Xinyi awkwardly climbed up from the ground. Her hair was in a mess and she didn''t have the heart to tidy it up. She stared at Shu ran and cried wrongly. If it wasn''t for Xi Jincheng''s eyes, if it wasn''t for her fear of being slapped by him again, she wouldn''t have said so euphemistically! She would like to rush up to avenge Shu ran with this slap and tear off her long hair to let her feel what it''s like to be beaten in front of so many people! Shu ran sighed. I don''t know whether Lin Xinyi has no brain or is so stupid that there is no remedy. Is she helping her? Is she trying to retain Xi Jincheng''s image? Even if Lin Xinyi was beaten all over her teeth, she was not too lazy to meddle in her business. Chapter 998 "Do as you please! I won''t advise you! " Shu ran spread out her hand to Xi Jincheng and retreated to one side. "Come on, I hate my hands!" Xi Jincheng''s dark momentum was slowly converged, and his indifference was restored. Without even looking at Lin Xinyi, he took Shu Ran''s hand and continued to walk out. The people around us all sigh at this scene: the boss of Xi University''s psychology of protecting Mrs. Xi''s calf is simply inhuman! In order to get the truth, I would rather offend boss Xi than Mrs. Xi! Out of the door of the company, Shu ran looked up at his still gloomy side face, and his liver trembled. "Don''t be angry! It''s not nice to be angry with such a handsome face! " Shu ran tried to amuse him, but only in exchange for his indifferent cold eyes, wrongly flat mouth, do not know what to say. All the way to the parking lot, Shu ran didn''t dare to talk to him again. In fact, she didn''t know what to say. She seems to have been making trouble for him since noon. In less than one afternoon, he beat two people for her. If it wasn''t for Cao xian''er, who was slapped by Lin Yuanxiang and ran away, he would not have been able to escape the fate of Xi Jincheng. "You don''t get in the car?" Xi Jincheng opened the door of the front passenger''s cab for a long time, but she stood there looking at a place in a daze and didn''t move. "Eh?" Shu ran blinked, then responded and patted his forehead, and laughed awkwardly: "get in the car! Get in the car Xi Jincheng sighed. After she stooped to get on the bus, he leaned in and put his hands on the seat beside her and circled her in his arms. "Shu ran, take out the dignity of Mrs. Xi. Some people, not you to her magnanimous tolerance, she will be grateful to you. I don''t expect you to look so majestic, but at least don''t let others bully you. It won''t work to scold you! " The tip of his nose touched her, his tone was gentle, and his warm lips caressed her, just like the love words of a lover. It''s just a little tough. Shu ran blinked, his long eyelashes almost brushed from his face. The two men were too close to see the look in his eyes. Their vision seemed a little blurred, too close. Shu ran pushed him away a little, in order to observe the expression on his face more clearly. His voice is deceptive. Often when he speaks with a very gentle voice, maybe his eyes are colder and colder than ever. Just now, she believed him. He and her eyes did not dodge, showing doting and helpless. For him, she is too calm and unconquered. She won''t fight when she is not forced into the valley of death. "Mr. Xi is so overbearing! The mouth grows on others, others want to scold, can I still take a rag to block her mouth? " Shu ran held his face in both hands and gave him a more helpless smile. As long as it''s not a principled abuse, she can tolerate it. For example, don''t involve her family, even Xi Jincheng. "You can use any way to stop her mouth, don''t be afraid to make things big, no matter how big things, even if the sky falls down, I will help you, you don''t have to worry about the pressure on you!" Xi Jincheng frowned slightly. Although she knew her temperament was like this, she still felt angry when she said such negative words. Shu ran smiles, and the pear vortex on her lips is deep. "Xi Jincheng, you will spoil me! Don''t you hear people say you''re married? Are you not afraid of losing all your face? " Shu ran rubbed his face a few times and was so moved that he could not help kissing him on the corner of his lip. "When do you care what people say?" Xi Jincheng was pleased by her sweet kisses. Her face looked gloomy as if it had been a sky after a shower. The dark clouds were clear and blue. "Ever since I got that red marriage certificate, I don''t care if I will make you lose face! Didn''t your father say that? I''m not an ordinary person now. I''m Mrs. Xi. Before I do anything, I have to measure my own identity first. Don''t do anything that is disgraceful to my family! " Shu ran pouted, half joking and half serious. Xi Jincheng laughed, scraped her nose, tut tut shook his head: "it turns out that Mrs. Xi is full of people who are so vindictive! Do you remember what old man Xi said? " "That''s it! Although I don''t say it, I remember it clearly in my heart! So, don''t do anything to be ashamed of me or say anything to make me angry, otherwise I want to remember it, but I will remember it for a lifetime! " Shu ran wrinkled his nose, raised his chin with pride, and glared at him. Xi Jincheng buries her face directly in her neck fossa, and the deep laughter spreads from her neck fossa to her cochlea. It flows into her heart, and it''s so itching. His laughter is very nice and charming!"You laugh, aren''t you angry?" Shu ran also followed to smile, both hands encircle his neck, side head to his ear, softly ask. As he spoke, the heat caressed his ears, and Xi Jincheng shrank his neck sensitively. Shuran was surprised to find that not only her ears were sensitive, but also Xi Jincheng was afraid of being blown on her ears! This discovery made her feel like a treasure, playing with her heart, facing his ear, pouting and blowing. "Shu ran, you play with fire." Xi Jincheng hurriedly evacuated, away from her arm, squinting his eyes, showing a bit of threat. "You always bully me like this, why can''t I?" Shu ran picks eyebrows and asks unconvinced. "I didn''t say no! But are you sure you want to be here? " Xi Jincheng grinned and approached her again. "Not sure!" Shu ran shook his head like a rattle, and put his hands straight against his chest to avoid him really leaning over. "Bang, promise!" Xi Jincheng did not really want to do anything to her, this position, maintained for a long time, injury has not yet healed waist and legs can not stand. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Shu ran and Shu''s mother make breakfast in the kitchen. Xi Jincheng can only jog on the treadmill for a little while, then take a bath and go downstairs to wait for breakfast to go to work. "You can have dinner in ten minutes. Go and watch TV first." Shu ran said to Xi Jincheng standing at the kitchen door. "Good." Xi Jincheng nodded with a smile and turned to the living room. Halfway through, I heard the doorbell ring. He paused, frowned a little, and looked up at his watch. Pull lip a sneer, don''t want to take care of, lift a leg to continue to walk two steps to the living room, hear Shu mother in the kitchen shout: "Jin City, you go to open the door!" Chapter 999 Xi Jincheng has a lot of thoughts between raising his legs and putting them down. Finally, he turned his heel and walked towards the door. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Lin Zhe and Celie standing side by side outside the door, and behind them stood Lin Xinyi and Mrs. Lin. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows, indifferently looking at Xi Lizhong, a hand holding the door, did not want to invite them into the meaning. Lin Zhe is smart enough to ask Celie to increase his sense of existence. However, can they really weigh who can be in the same weight level with Shura? "Yes." Celie pointed his head and looked at him seriously. Xi Jincheng coolly glances at Lin Xinyi behind him. Lin Xinyi is shocked by his eyes and hides behind Mrs. Lin in fear. She lowers her head and does not dare to look directly at him. "It''s not working time now. Please come to my company if you have something to do." Xi Jincheng''s handsome face was calm and cold. With that, he closed the door in front of them. When I turn around, I see Shura standing at the door of the restaurant looking at this side. "Who is it?" Shu ran just served the dishes, wiped them with both hands on the apron, and looked at the door behind him. "Ask if we need a babysitter." Xi Jincheng shrugged and walked towards her. He lied and didn''t breathe. "Oh, looking for a job so early? Is the market for nannies very low now? " Shu ran didn''t think too much to believe his words, while walking into the kitchen, while seemingly talking to himself. "I don''t know." Xi Jincheng naturally replied and looked at the fried dumplings she had just brought out from the restaurant. They were golden and looked crisp and delicious. "No? Yesterday, I heard Aunt Li say that nannies are very popular now! The aunt, who lives opposite their house, is paid seven or eight thousand one months When Shu''s mother heard Shu Ran''s question, she couldn''t help but casually answer it. Mother and daughter began to discuss the issue of nanny''s salary without saying a word. They didn''t take the matter of someone ringing the doorbell to heart at all. After breakfast, Xi Jincheng went out more than ten minutes earlier than usual. Shu ran still wanted to send him out as usual, but he stopped her, even at the door. "Don''t send, cold air, outside gloomy, don''t go out cold, I love." His reason is high sounding, in addition to care about her, people can not find any suspicion. And the real reason, it is estimated that only his own heart is clear. Shu ran warm heart smile, full of happiness. Nodded: "well, then you drive carefully on the road, don''t fight for that one and a half minutes, today''s early departure, will not be late." "I know. Stay at home with mom. If you''re bored, take her out for a walk when the temperature rises at noon." Xi Jincheng held her face and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Shu ran cleverly tilted her head, meekly answered the voice "eh". Xi Jincheng satisfied smile, along her eyebrows, nose all the way kiss to the chin, this just reluctantly let her go. "I''m going." "Well, be careful on the way." She also waved her hand to him. I feel that they are a little affected, but I sincerely hope that if he doesn''t go to work, it''s good to be at home. Just think about it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After going out, Xi Jincheng didn''t see the people he expected outside. He raised his eyebrows and laughed sarcastically. It''s hard to be so obedient? Let them go to the company to find him, then they really go to the company to find him? Xi Jincheng is driving the car, driving slowly all the way. On the road with the speed limit of 60, he just uses 30 speed to drive. After arriving at the company, after passing the front desk, the front desk lady came over and said, "good morning, Mr. Xi!" "Good morning." Xi Jincheng''s mood is good, although the same indifferent face, the corner of his lips is a faint arc. "The chairman and Lin''s chairman Lin arrived half an hour ago." The front desk lady carefully reported to him and secretly glanced at him. Seeing that he didn''t move, she summoned up courage and then said, "the chairman said that I have an appointment with you and will wait for you in the office." "Well." Xi Jincheng casually answered the voice and walked towards the elevator. The front desk lady behind him, a pair of lucky to escape the disaster, patted her chest and gave a long sigh of relief. Xi Jincheng, a man, can only be placed on a high place with honest love. If you really want to communicate with him, not all women have such courage and endurance! Today, Xi Jincheng arrived at the company more than ten minutes later than usual. Now after a wave of work climax, there were still a number of people waiting for the elevator. When I saw him, I bowed to say hello. He nodded back, pressed the exclusive elevator, in the eyes of everyone, leisurely into the elevator. Sure enough, I came to the company. I really corrected the attitude I should have.These people still know him, they just dig their own grave, they will die faster! To the top floor, after the Secretary''s office, he was temporarily pulled out to replace Liu can position Secretary Zhou ran over. "Mr. Xi, the chairman has been waiting for you in the office for forty minutes." "Well." Xi Jincheng not salty should sound, not too much reaction, will hand back the document from home to him, suddenly thought of what, and retracted his hand. Secretary Zhou didn''t know if there was any instruction in his action. He was at a loss for a moment. "Make a cup of coffee, no sugar, two spoonfuls of milk." Xi Jincheng explained, over him, back to the office. "Yes, Mr. Xi!" Secretary Zhou said yes to his back. In fact, Xi Jincheng didn''t care. Pushing the door open, Celie sat on the sofa facing the door in the middle, Lin zhe on the left, and Mrs. Lin and Lin Xinyi on the right. Several people seemed to be talking about something. When they saw him coming in, they suddenly quieted down, and Lin Zhe''s hand still stopped in mid air. A few seconds later, they stood up one by one, except for shilly. Xi Jincheng picked pick eyebrow, the face does not change color of walk in, conveniently shut the door. Leisurely put the folder on the desk, took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. After a series of usual actions, he did not go to them and sat directly on the office chair. Languidly lean back, ten fingers crossed against the chin, looking at them with a smile: "what can I do for you?" Several people just looked at him and ignored them. After that, they used alms to ask questions like they pretended to be stupid. Then they recovered and sat back on the sofa. Looking at each other for a while, finally, it seems that Lin zhelai decided to take the lead. Chapter 1000 "Jincheng, we are here to apologize to you and your wife instead of Xinyi! Originally, I wanted to say sorry to your wife face to face. I''m afraid I''ve disturbed your wife when you asked us to come to the company. Jincheng, I''m really sorry. We Xinyi are not sensible enough to offend your wife. I''ll ask the child to apologize to you. Look... " Lin zhe rubbed his hands, carefully accompanied with a smile, a face of sincere apology. "I''m sorry, Jincheng, it''s my fault! I shouldn''t have scolded your wife! I was confused at that time, and then I said that kind of bastard words. I was wrong! Could you please stop buying my dad''s shares? As soon as you started last night, early this morning, our family''s shares "Tut, why can''t I understand you?" When Xi Jincheng raised her hand and interrupted her, she turned to Lin zhe with a confused frown on her face and asked, "Uncle Lin, who has bought Lin''s shares? Why? Do you have any conflicts with the shareholders? " Lin zhe opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Then he lowered his eyelids and shook his head. He sighed: "Jincheng, the Ming people don''t do secret things. Someone has already told me about the acquisition of shares. Xinyi has done something wrong. I''ve beaten her and scolded her. Can you please let her go for the sake of the friendship between the Lin family and the Xi family? " "Uncle Lin, you really wronged me! Lin such a large listed company, which I want to buy can be acquired? Besides, where do I get the energy to do this? One day, I''m in a mess. I''m going to be exhausted. You see, chairman Xi is worried that I''m not enough to worry about myself. He also asked Xi Er Shao to come to the company to make more trouble for me! Uncle Lin, you really look up to me. We all know that. Your Lin family is not the Lin family in those days. In my eyes, the Lin family now is no less worried than Xi Er! " Xi Jincheng shook his head and sighed. In a few words, Lin Zhe and Xi Lizhong''s faces were as gloomy as ever. "I asked Jin Yan to come to the company to study. I''ll help you and give you a hand!" Celie restrained his anger and kept calm. "Yes? It''s true that it''s not helping Xi Jincheng sneered and snorted with disdain. "Jincheng, I''m not here today to discuss with you about Jinyan''s coming to the company. These are our family affairs. If you have any opinions, we''ll have a good discussion later! Now, what do you want to do to your uncle Lin''s company? " Celie took a deep breath and poured water on his restless anger. "Knock!" The two knock on the door indirectly eased the tense atmosphere of several people. "In." Xi Jincheng answered faintly. Secretary Zhou brought in a cup of coffee. When Xi Jincheng put the coffee on his desk, he pointed to the stack of papers he had brought back from home at the corner of the desk. "Let me know. In ten minutes, we''ll have a meeting!" Xi Jincheng gave the order at the same time, also indirectly told Lin Zhe and others, they only have ten minutes to talk. "Yes, Mr. Xi!" Secretary Zhou picked up the pile of documents and muttered in his heart: why didn''t he give them to him just now, and now he has to take them out by himself? What a freak! After Secretary Zhou left, Xi Jincheng knocked on the table and said to Xi Lizhong: "Chairman Xi, don''t put any shit on my head! I don''t expect you to come out and say a fair word for me. It doesn''t mean that you can join hands with other people and have the right to question me! It is a fact that Miss Lin scolded my wife. It is also a fact that she framed my wife and caused my wife to be misunderstood and hurt! Don''t say I didn''t do anything to Lin today. Even if I did something to Lin, I don''t need to explain it to your Lin family! " Xi Jincheng felt out a cigarette, lit one, and smoked. The smoke blurred his handsome face, just like his ethereal voice. It was hard to guess whether what he said was true or not. He was even too proud to cover up. Lin Zhe''s face sank out of the water. He turned his head and glared at Lin Xinyi fiercely. His hands on his legs clenched into fists, and his green tendons protruded on the back of his hands. There was an appearance that he would rush to strangle Lin Xinyi at any time. Lin Xinyi shivers with fright, shrinks her shoulders, and hides behind Mrs. Lin. "Please hurry up. I''m going to get ready for the meeting." Xi Jincheng saw a few people did not speak, scattered slowly prompted a sentence. "Jincheng, we have heard Xinyi talk about it. I''m really sorry that my aunt didn''t teach Xinyi well. I apologize to you! I''m sorry! If we can, we also hope to see Mrs. Xi and say sorry to her Mrs. Lin was pushed by Lin Xinyi. She stood up and apologized to Xi Jincheng. "Don''t apologize. My wife is quiet. Don''t disturb her." Xi Jincheng flicked ash, oil and salt do not enter the attitude, let Mrs. Lin do not know what to respond. Turn your eyes to Lin zhe for help. "Lin''s shares are really not your fault?" Xi Li looks at Xi Jincheng and doubts again."Director Xi is a fool? What you say is more and more indifferent. If you don''t have evidence, you can ask so casually? " Xi Jincheng''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes swept coldly. Xi Lizhong asked coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Celie was reproached by him with a guilty conscience. He coughed twice. He didn''t say a word. "Uncle Lin, Miss Lin''s slandering of my wife, I really won''t let her go! But the problem of Lin''s going to close down doesn''t exist today. Don''t pour any dirty water on me, and don''t come to me for anything! Why, my Xi Jincheng looks like a big wrongdoer? You can let people do this to get rid of the injustice? " Xi Jincheng sat up straight, elbowed on the table and looked at Lin zhe fiercely. His words were too sharp to be refuted. Lin Zhe''s face can''t hang on. He has been keeping a good secret about the gap in Lin''s group, and has not disclosed such information. He didn''t know how Xi Jincheng knew that there was something wrong with Lin''s group. Now that there was something wrong with Lin''s group, Xi Jincheng paid off more than water, and he didn''t have any full assurance that it was Xi Jincheng who caused Lin''s problem. Xi Jincheng, who has become a fox, seems more innocent, but he is not pure. The stock fluctuation of Lin''s last night is so huge that it is impossible to have nothing to do with Xi Jincheng. He doesn''t believe in such a coincidence. Xinyi just offended Shu ran at noon yesterday, and there was a big storm in the stock market last night. Will such a tight connection have nothing to do with Xi Jincheng? Chapter 1001 "Jincheng, we don''t mean that. It''s just that uncle Lin''s company suddenly has such a problem. You''re well-informed and see if you can help me find out who is against us secretly?" After being quiet for a while, Lin zhe smiles mildly and explains euphemistically to save the atmosphere. "I understand when Uncle Lin says that. How can we say that the Xi family and the Lin family have been friends for a hundred years. If Uncle Lin has such entrustment, I will help him to check it out! But Uncle Lin has to hold on! It will take some time to investigate this kind of thing. I hope I won''t find it by that time, but Lin''s business has gone bankrupt! " Xi Jincheng is not smiling, will be left half of the smoke to an ashtray press, "kind" to remind. "You Lin zhe was so angry that he trembled all over and bit his teeth, but he couldn''t send his anger to Xi Jincheng. "Jincheng! How do you talk to your elders? Have dogs eaten up all the education you''ve received since you grew up? " After all, Xili couldn''t hold it. He stood up with his crutch and glared at Xi Jincheng. "Education? When it comes to education, I think it''s really ironic! Some people, with higher education and etiquette, are rather mean. If they shut their mouth, they are bitches and bitches. They are full of bad water and always think of those shady schemes that can''t be seen! " Xi Jincheng sneers and glances at Lin Xinyi lazily. Looking at Lin Xinyi''s face turning into pig liver color, he shakes his head. "Don''t talk to me about education or upbringing. My attitude towards people depends on what attitude you should let me adopt." Xi Jincheng knocked on the table, stood up and looked at them slowly. "Jincheng, we sincerely apologize for this. Can you forgive Xinyi for the sake of Uncle Lin and aunt Lin?" Lin zhe also got up and looked at Xi Jincheng with a humble and eager attitude. "There''s no way to forgive what you don''t forgive. Doing is doing. Unless you can turn back the time, don''t let my wife be humiliated or hurt." Xi Jincheng toward Lin zhe gentle smile, a pair of "I am very easy to discuss" modest. But Lin zhe frowned fiercely, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped straight. "Xinyi said that the drink is not very hot. It''s been on the table for a long time. Even if it spills on her face, it''s impossible to have any serious injuries..." "Ah When Xi Jincheng spills the whole cup of coffee on Lin Xinyi''s face, he is interrupted abruptly. Lin Xinyi covered her face and was so hot that she yelled and fell on the ground and rolled all over the ground. Obviously frightened, Mrs. Lin pours on Lin Xinyi and cries out. Lin zhe was also stunned by the sudden things in front of him. He was shocked to see the scene in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with it. "Tut, is it so hot? I put this cup of coffee on the table for a while. Even if it spills on my face, it won''t hurt me seriously, will it? " Xi Jincheng looks coldly at Lin Xinyi on the ground. When he puts the empty cup on the table, he repeats Xi Li Zhong''s words without missing a word, and evokes a sneer. Xi Lizhong didn''t expect Xi Jincheng to do this. It''s just Crazy! "I said, who bullied my wife, I will give her a tooth for a tooth, oh no It''s a double reward! Today, it''s just interest, principal We are looking forward to it! Ah, by the way, if anyone dares to go to my wife, I''ll make you regret it! " After Xi Jincheng''s warning, she goes to the door, leaving Lin Xinyi crying like a pig on the ground and Lin''s husband and wife calling for an ambulance. Xi Li stood there again, looking at Xi Jincheng, who had slammed the door, and sat down in the sofa heavily. He closed his eyes and calmed down the rising blood pressure. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shu ran looks at the uninvited guest in front of her, which is unexpected. "Chairman Xi, Xi Jincheng has gone to the company. If you want to find him, go to the company and find him!" Shu ran looked at Shu''s mother standing behind her eyes. Looking at the old man''s worries, she shook her head with a smile. Shu''s mother nodded, sighed and came over. "Chairman Xi, please come in and have a talk." Shu''s mother pulls Shu ran aside and gives way. She is polite and unfamiliar, covering up her endless precautions and fears. After looking at Shu''s mother again and Shu ran again, Celie walked into the room with a crutch. Although the legs are inconvenient, but straight back, but with a sense of dignity. "Don''t worry, mom. It''ll be OK." Shuran closed the door, took Shumu''s hand and gently comforted her. "Jincheng is not at home. If chairman Xi says something, you can bear it. Don''t conflict with him, you know?" Shu mother touched to touch her head, not quite at ease ground enjoins a way. "I know, Ma, take it easy! I know the importance of the matter. It''s going to be OK. Don''t worry, eh? " Shu ran smiles and helps her mother to the living room. Celi had been sitting on the throne with her back to them. She didn''t even look back when she heard their voice.Dignified expression, serious eyes, tight chin and pursed lips, let Shu ran have a bad premonition. She couldn''t figure out why Celie was here today. Shu ran helped Shu''s mother sit down and said calmly, "Chairman Xi, please sit down a little while. I''ll make a pot of tea." Celie looked at Shu ran again and stared at her face for three seconds. She frowned involuntarily. Then he called back his sight. Shu ran pursed her lips and went to the three treasures hall. It would be no good for celi Chong to appear here today. After Shu ran went to the kitchen, Celie turned his head and looked at Shu''s mother again: "where''s the child Mu Chen?" "Back to Wenhai, going to school." Shu''s mother truthfully returns to the way, softly soft voice, don''t intentionally evade, also won''t intentionally embarrass him. "Why didn''t Jincheng transfer him back to the imperial city? What good school can Wenhai have? " Celie frowned again, and instinctively despised everything outside the imperial city. "Children are still young, before learning other things, it is most important to learn how to be happy." Shu''s mother laughs and returns to the way. "What do you mean? You mean the school we arranged for him, but he can''t be a man? " Celi heavy face is more haze deep, eyes sharp looking at mother Shu. "Chairman Xi misunderstood." Shu''s mother clenched her fist, sighed, and then said, "Muchen is a smart child. In fact, it''s the same everywhere. As long as he likes it, he''ll be happy." Chapter 1002 "Education is a matter of life. How can children like it? I don''t care if I grow up. When I grow up, I have to go against the sky? Besides, we Xi''s children deserve the best! No matter education or life, everything should be the best! No, I have to send Mu Chen back to the imperial city to go to the best school! " Xi Jincheng a crutch, irresistible to tough. Shu''s mother sighed again, but she didn''t argue with him any more. Children''s affairs will be arranged by their own parents. As grandparents, they are at most suitable for giving appropriate advice, rather than interfering and asserting without authorization. She can finally understand why Xi Jincheng''s character has become like that. "Chairman Xi, thank you for caring about our Muchen, but I hope you can respect us for what we should become. After all, we are Mu Chen''s parents. " Shu ran came over with tea. From a distance, she heard that Celie was there again and called to her mother. After putting the tea in front of Shu''s mother and Xi Lizhong, she sat down and looked at him calmly. She continued to speak in front of Xi Lizhong''s displeased eyes: "I don''t think Xi Jincheng was very happy for him in the past 30 years, and I didn''t feel how satisfied he was with his past. On the contrary, what I saw in his eyes was his longing for an ordinary family like us. He is eager to integrate into our family. It''s rare for us to eat together, chat and watch TV. In our life, he has no airs when he is with you... " "After a long time." Shu''s mother worried that if she continued to talk like this, it would be time for Celie to get angry again. "Let her go on." Celie clung to his crutch, his face smelling like a stone in the pit. Shu ran glanced at the blue veins on the back of his hand, on his forehead and neck. She knew that he was forbearing, and she also knew that her saying these words today was tantamount to totally negating those ideas that he thought were the best for Xi Jincheng in the past. Maybe she shouldn''t hurt a father like this. She wants to give her son the best heart, but she doesn''t want her son to suffer the same misfortune as Xi Jincheng because of her soft heart. For her, that''s the misfortune of the child. Even if you give your child the best in the world, it''s not happiness. You can''t make your child happy. Her child doesn''t need to do anything, she doesn''t expect him to be what kind of person he will become in the future, doesn''t need him to go to many good schools, has many excellent grades, and doesn''t want him to be at the top of the pyramid. Her child can be just a very ordinary person, but will have a kind, positive, happy heart, will grow up in happiness, with a bright smile. "Perhaps, for chairman Xi, you are worried that Xi''s family will have no successor. That''s why you are so desperate to cultivate Xi Jincheng. Even if you let him become a robot that can only make money, you don''t have feelings, you don''t need to be happy, and you don''t have to learn to laugh, as long as you can manage the company! But our family is not so worried, we do not have so much property, worried that no one will inherit. The child now has nothing, no personnel ability, can only rely on our parents to take care of him, give him everything. However, he will eventually grow up, have his own ability to live, to solve the problem of food and clothing, and he will take his responsibility. What kind of life he wants to live, there will be what kind of motivation. That kind of motivation is not to let him tie him to the property left by our previous generation. Everyone will have his inherent potential, which will be explored by himself. As parents, we only need to give them proper advice and tips in time, but we can''t help them make any decisions or reverse their ideas. Our duty is to guide them to the right and suitable path. And what kind of road is suitable for them, that''s not what we should worry about! " Shu Ran is not impatient, and her tone is light and gentle. She expresses her own ideas peacefully. Celi heavy slowly in her words calm down, take her tea, shallow sip, looking at her eyes, also not as aggressive as at the beginning. "Have you ever thought that everything about the Xi family will fall into Jincheng''s hands sooner or later?" Celie took another sip of tea, looked down at the light green tea in the cup, then took another sip, smacked his mouth, and a little surprise flashed on his face. Soon, almost in an instant, it disappeared. "I don''t care if the Xi family''s property will fall into Jincheng''s hands. Even if he is pure, he is also my husband. Even if your Xi family''s property will fall into his hands, it''s also your family''s. I''m not interested in what I get for nothing. " Shu Ran''s magnanimous and Celie''s heavy eye to eye, not dodging, not humble. Celie squinted again. There was no emotional reaction on his expressionless face. Shura can''t tell whether what he said to her is doubting or trusting."What kind of tea is this?" Celi suddenly asked a question that couldn''t get along with the topic. Shu ran Wei Zheng, eyes fell on the cup of tea, quickly returned: "this is when we were in Wenhai, a tea farmer sent us." "Good tea." Celie took another sip and closed his eyes with an expression of enjoyment. Shuran''s mind flashed slightly, looking at him, as if thinking. "Is the injury on the face OK?" When Celie opened her eyes again, she looked at her face and saw no obvious scars. "It''s all right!" Shu Ran is a little surprised. He knows that her face is hurt, and he takes the initiative to greet her. "Today, Jincheng splashed Lin Xinyi with a cup of coffee that had just been brewed for a short time. The child''s face is not so lucky as you." Celie mentioned it casually without any criticism. "What?" Shuran was shocked and couldn''t believe it. She looked at Xi Lizhong: "did Miss Lin go to Xi Jincheng again?" After that yesterday, she didn''t know what to do. Lin Xinyi really suffered from it! "Last night, Lin''s stock plummeted, and several shareholders'' shares were bought by a mysterious man. Do you think anyone would dare to take the shares of Lin''s group? " After the first sip, he never put down the cup again. "Chairman Xi came here today to talk to me about the reasons why Lin''s shares fell?" Shu ran suddenly realized that she understood why Xi Lizhong''s sudden visit was today. Chapter 1003 If it''s not for the sake of investigation, it''s for Lin''s intercession. The Lin family must have gone to find Xi Jincheng today, and the talk broke down. Lin Xinyi was also splashed with coffee by Xi Jincheng. With his friendship with the Lin family, the Lin family will surely ask him to find a way to save the Lin family. Xi Lizhong knows that there is no room for Xi Jincheng, so he wants to come here and find her as a lobbyist. So this calculation, then everything is reasonable. "You''re smart." Celi heavy does not deny, will see the bottom of the cup back on the tea table, nodded. "Chairman Xi thinks highly of me too much. I''m a housewife who doesn''t know anything, and I teach my husband and children at home. How can I know anything about stocks? I think chairman Xi is afraid that he has made a trip in vain today. We should go to Xi Jincheng for these things. He is good at it! " Shu ran smiles, shakes his head and politely refuses his request. Celie was not angry. She took a look at her, turned her head, looked around the living room, and looked in the direction of the second floor. Shu ran picked up the cup he had finished drinking: "I''ll go to add another cup to Chairman Xi." "No matter how good tea is, drinking too much will always hurt your stomach." Shilly pressed the cup again and looked at Shura with meaning. "Chairman Xi is right!" Shu ran pretended to be silly, as if he didn''t understand his hidden meaning, nodded, let go, and sat back in his seat. "Shu ran, since you have nothing to do with your face, Jincheng has avenged you today. Should you forgive others? Don''t you have to kill everything?" Celi heavy no longer beat around the bush with her, since she does not take the initiative, it can only force! "Does chairman Xi seem to have made a mistake? From the beginning to the end of the whole thing, I knew nothing but injury. Are you accusing me of killing the Lin family? Mr. Xi, what have I done now? " Shu ran felt funny. She never asked Xi Jincheng to avenge her, and she didn''t let him avenge Lin. Xi Jincheng didn''t even tell her what kind of plan he had. Now, she has to bear the responsibility of these things? Did she get shot lying at home? "I''m not accusing you. I''m asking you to persuade Jincheng not to do everything! Leave a way for everything, maybe you will go one day! " Celie frowned again and glanced at Shu mu, who was silent all the time beside her. Her face looked a little pale. "Well, I see what chairman Xi means. I will try to persuade him. As for whether Lin can be let go by him in the end, I hope chairman Xi can judge this matter objectively in the future. Don''t forget that Xi Jincheng is your son! I believe you know him better and know him better than I do Shu ran bit his lower lip and held his hand tightly to suppress his anger. "You..." Celie held the crutch again and glared at her, but he didn''t scold her. "If there is nothing else, chairman Xi, please come back! If Xi Jincheng knew that you had come to me, I believe he would not be so happy? " Shu ran also noticed that the face of Shu''s mother was different, and she no longer went on with Xi Li again. "Shu ran, I believe you are a smart man. I hope you don''t do anything that you will regret in the future!" Celi did not want to continue to stay, anyway, what he wanted to say has been finished, and he really didn''t like the mother and daughter! He doesn''t understand where Xi Jincheng likes Shu ran. He will treat this woman as a treasure and protect her! Shu ran pursed her lips and said nothing. Holding Shu Mu''s hand, patting on her arm, quietly comforting her. After Shili leaves again, shuran''s disguised calmness also completely disintegrates, and looks at Shumu anxiously: "Mom, are you uncomfortable?" "It''s all right, Ma. It''s all right!" Shu Mu shakes her head, her forehead is covered with a thin layer of sweat, and her lips are trembling. "Mom, you drink. Don''t think too much about his father''s words! You also heard that he came here today just to persuade Jincheng not to buy Lin''s. He didn''t mean anything else. Mom, this is what happens in the market. Big companies annex small companies and expand themselves in this way. " "Eh!" Shu Ran''s words haven''t finished, see Shu mother cover mouth with hand, send out a stuffy pharynx, have bright red liquid to flow out from between fingers. "Ma!" Shu ran opens her eyes wide in horror and looks at Shu Mu falling down slowly in front of her eyes. She uses her body to pad under Shu Mu''s body. "Ma! Mom! Are you okay? Mother Nobility is the cry of Shura. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng rushed home from the company in time to see the ambulance whistling away from the door of mingjue. As soon as the steering wheel turned, he stepped on the gas and caught up with the ambulance. When he got to the hospital, Xi Jincheng didn''t even stop the car, so he jumped out of the car and ran over.The door of the ambulance was hit by a taxi. Doctor Li and several nurses carried Shu''s mother out of the ambulance and rushed to the emergency room. Shu ran ran with crying. Shu''s mother is pushed into the emergency room, and Shu Ran is blocked outside the door. "Shu ran!" Xi Jincheng catches up and holds her hand. Her palm is sticky. He looks down and his hand is stained with the blood in her palm. "Xi Jincheng, my mother vomited blood. She vomited blood suddenly and fainted again!" Shu ran saw him, immediately hugged him, crying in his arms. Xi Jincheng held her tightly, looked up at the ceiling and closed her eyes in pain. "Xi Jincheng, my mother, will she Will you leave me like this? Will she... " "No, no! She hasn''t seen us get married, she hasn''t seen Mu ran get married! She won''t get out of our way. Don''t be so pessimistic, don''t be sad, don''t cry! Mom''s going to be okay, huh? " Xi Jincheng was so distressed that her heart was pulled into a ball. Every time she cried, every drop of tears fell, his heart would follow him, and it was painful. "Xi Jincheng, I really can''t lose my mother! I really can''t stand her leaving me, Xi Jincheng Please, please find the best doctor, help my mother! I know you will know a lot of very good doctors. If you can''t do it in China, just look for foreign doctors, OK Shu ran grabbed his skirt and looked up at his face full of tears. "Well, don''t worry. When Uncle Li comes out, let''s ask Xiantong, OK? You can rest assured that I will find the best doctor for mom, OK? " Xi Jincheng soothed her with a soft voice, pressed her face into her arms and pressed it close to his chest. Chapter 1004 Shuran sobbed, and the whole person was twitching because of crying too hard. Xi Jincheng patted her on the back and didn''t know what to say to comfort her. He knew her sufferings, the pain of losing a close relative, which he had not experienced. When someone told him that his mother died, it should not be more painful than seeing his mother fall! Not to mention the difference between a child and an adult. When Xi Jincheng''s thoughts floated, his arms suddenly sank. He only felt that Shu ran, who was crying in his arms, hung powerlessly on his arms. When he slid down his body, he found that she fainted. "Doctor!" Xi Jincheng picked up Shu ran, nervous and irrational roar. A few minutes later, Shu ran slowly woke up, opened her eyes, looked at the white ceiling, the familiar smell of disinfectant in her nose, and there was an instant blank in her mind. It''s as if I went back to years ago, when my mother was ill in hospital, she and Muran took turns taking care of her mother. "Rana, are you awake? Do you feel uncomfortable? Ranran, you scared the hell out of me Xi Jincheng held her in her arms, excited to some incoherent. "Where''s my mother?" When Shu Ran''s memory slowly returned to her mind, she asked weakly. "It''s still being rescued." Xi Jincheng froze for a moment and returned to the road in a low voice. Shu ran closed her eyes and clenched her lips. She could not help crying, but her tears fell from the corner of her eyes. "ELA, you can''t be so sad anymore. You''re pregnant now. You can''t be so emotional anymore." Xi Jincheng gently released her some, he did not know at such a time to publish such news, in the end fit or not. The heart is ecstatic, but the present situation, but let him not happy. "Pregnant?" Shu ran Meng opened his eyes and looked at Xi Jincheng in disbelief. "Yes, I''m pregnant. The doctor said, "it''s been more than a month." Xi Jincheng nodded and gave her a positive answer. "Pregnant..." Shu ran caresses his belly, and the five flavors are mixed. I want to laugh, but I can''t. This child is in her and Xi Jincheng look forward to the arrival of, she can feel his heart that kind of joy, but can''t laugh, also can''t feel happy. "Ranran, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. I''ll deal with everything! I have contacted foreign doctors and arranged for a plane to pick them up. They will arrive in the evening. You can have a baby safely and don''t worry about it any more. You are not allowed to have any condition in your body now. I don''t want you to have an accident. " Xi Jincheng stroked her face, blue eyes with melancholy. "What about Muran? Did you inform him? " Shu ran holds his hand and wants to sit up. Xi Jincheng helps her and sits on the edge of bed, letting her lean against him. "Well, I told him." Xi Jincheng hesitated for a while before returning. "Does Dr. Li tell you that my mother has..." Shu ran couldn''t say those two words. She closed her eyes and swallowed the cry that spread to her throat. "No, don''t think about it." Xi Jincheng combs her long hair with her fingers and denies her conjecture. Shu ran grinned bitterly. He was just afraid that she would think wildly. Even if doctor Li really said something, he would not tell her the truth in order to let her have a good baby. "Why did I faint?" She is always in good health. She seldom has a cold, and she won''t faint when she cries like this. "Anaemia, and heartbreak, stress." Xi Jincheng said truthfully. But what he can''t understand is, what''s the pressure? Anemia and grief are acceptable to him, but it''s stressful Is there something hidden in her heart that she can''t tell him or ask him to help her solve? "It''s a real affectation! In the past, the conditions were so poor and the pressure was so great that nothing went wrong. Now I''m just a Mrs. Xi. I really take it seriously. I eat well and sleep well. I''m anemic. I''m too sad to cry! " Shu ran laughed at himself, broke away from his arms and got out of bed. "Going down?" Xi Jincheng busy and first she step out of bed, took her shoes, half squat down to help her wear shoes. "I want to watch my mother." Shu ran looked down at the back of her head, and tears filled her eyes again. "Good." Xi Jincheng helped her put on her shoes and took her coat to help her put them on. Shu Ran is trying to stand on the ground, but he was relaxed to hold up, steady and stride out. "I can go by myself. I''m not so coquettish." Shuran frowned. Even if she was pregnant, she didn''t have to be so nervous, did she? I feel like I''m making a mountain out of a molehill. "You just passed out, and now your legs are too weak to go down to the ground. I''m holding you." Xi Jincheng did not mention that she was pregnant, but was realistic about her current situation. Shu ran bit his lip and looked at his side face. He couldn''t help being moved.The door of the emergency room is opened. Shu ran rushes over immediately, grabs Dr. Li and asks anxiously, "Dr. Li, how''s my mother? Is my mother OK? " "Temporarily out of danger. But... " Doctor Li looked at her, some in the heart could not bear to shake his head, and then looked at Xi Jincheng, finally full of regret said: "you''d better have a psychological preparation!" "No Don''t do that! Don''t do that Shu ran covers her mouth and shakes her head, unwilling to accept such a fact. Xi Jincheng stood behind her and held her in her arms, guarding her silently. "I asked some doctors from the United States to come over and arrive around ten o''clock in the evening. Uncle Li, you have to work harder tonight. When they come, you can see if there are other ways Xi Jincheng looks at Dr. Li. He knows that Dr. Li''s medical skills are no worse than those so-called experts abroad. He just wants to give Shu ran a comfort. He doesn''t want her to regret that he didn''t try his best to keep her mother. At least after doing so, even if the final result does not change better, in the future, she may not have to blame herself and him like that. "No hard work! I''ll wait for them. " Doctor Li nodded, patted Xi Jincheng on the shoulder and sighed heavily. "Can we go in and see her?" "Yes, go!" Xi Jincheng embraces Shu ran and walks into the rescue room. Shu''s mother is still in a coma, her face is iron blue, and her lips are purple. It seems that he is not angry at all. Dead bite their lower lip, do not let the cry overflow. "Rana, come on, it''s going to be OK! You see, isn''t mom strong enough to survive? Maybe she will go through the crisis as she did six years ago Chapter 1005 Xi Jincheng felt sorry for her self abusive injury. She gently pressed her lips with her thumb and rescued the bloody lips from the row of shell teeth. "Mom, don''t leave me, you can''t leave me and Mu ran like this, and Mu Chen? You don''t want us anymore? Mom, you can''t do this. How can you have the heart? " Shu ran half prostrate on the bed, both hands hold Shu mother''s hand, tears. Xi Jincheng stood behind her, listening to her heartrending call, his eyes with red. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Shu Mu wakes up, it is already two hours later, Shu Mu ran also takes Mu Chen to arrive. Family around the bed, a pair of concerned, eager eyes looking at her. The whole family smiles when they see her open her eyes. "Mom, are you ok? Is there anything wrong? I''ll get the doctor to come here! " Shu Muran finish saying, then quickly ran out. "Grandma! Grandma, where does it hurt? " Mu Chen see Shu mother wake up, hands and feet flexible climb to bed, want to pounce on her body up, but was Xi Jincheng a hold away. "Don''t touch grandma. Grandma is not feeling well." Xi Jincheng said softly. Shu''s mother smiles, but she seems powerless. Want to talk, but even breathing is difficult. "Mom, don''t talk. You have a good rest and good health. Are you afraid you don''t have time to talk?" Shu ran turned her back and wiped her tears, pretending to stop her unhappily. Shu''s mother blinked and looked at Mu Chen with soft eyes. She was reluctant to part with her attachment. "Mom, let me tell you the good news. I''m pregnant for more than a month." Shu ran holds Shu''s mother''s hand and says softly with a smile. Shu''s mother turned her head and looked at her, her lips curled up, and the crow''s feet of her eyes were deeply filled with joy. "Mom, I don''t care! You said it yourself. Let me have one as soon as possible. You''ll help me with the baby! " Shu ran pouts her lips and acts like a child. Shu''s mother nodded again and again. Her voice was so light that she could hardly hear what she was saying: "OK Good I''ll take it for you! " "Mom, are you going to give birth to a little sister to Mu Chen?" Mu Chen dances happily in Xi Jincheng''s arms. They cheated him once before, and he was sad for several days! "What if it''s a little brother?" Xi Jincheng points the tip of his nose and asks in a funny way. "No! I don''t want a little brother, I want a little sister! " Mu Chen has a firm attitude and a clear goal. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The speechless city has turned a blind eye. The younger brother is still his little sister. Has he has the final say? If he could, he would like to have a daughter! "What if it''s a little brother?" Shu ran can''t help but feel funny to tease him to ask. "If it''s my little brother, I''ll I''ll put him in the garbage can! " Mu Chen wrinkly wrinkly nose, return a way seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran was speechless. She shook her head and sighed helplessly. "Why does Mu Chen like younger sister, not younger brother?" Xi Jincheng is curious. "My little sister is obedient, lovely and cute! Little brother is not good, not obedient, girls will be more obedient than boys! In this way, mother will not work so hard! " Mu Chen hooks Xi Jincheng''s neck and makes a serious analysis. "So, you are afraid that your little brother will make your mother work hard, aren''t you?" Xi Jincheng laughs. Unexpectedly, this little guy is still a warm man! "Yes! Boys are naughty Mu Chen nods, like a little adult. "That Mu Chen is also a boy!" Shu ran can''t help but go back to him. "So the teacher often says to Mu Chen, if Mu Chen is a girl, is it good?" Mu Chen imitates the appearance that the teacher talks, amused a family again. Shu''s mother was also amused by the conversation of the three members of their family. She was very happy. When Shu Muran comes in with Doctor Li, he hears a room full of laughter. Several times I thought I was in the wrong ward. "What happened? Smile so happy, come on, Muchen baby, share with Grandpa Li Li doctor is preparing to give Shu mother to examine a body at the same time, laughing to ask to be in Xi Jincheng bosom "giggle" Mu Chen. "Grandfather Li, I tell you, my mother is going to have a little sister for me! My little sister is in my mother''s stomach! Then it will be born, the teacher said, babies are born from the mother''s stomach, and then drink milk to grow up! " Mu Chen happily shares his joy with Doctor Li. No, it should be said that it is the joy of the whole family. "Really?" Dr. Li looked at Xi Jincheng in surprise and asked for confirmation: "is Shu ran really pregnant? Girl "I''m pregnant. I didn''t check men and women." Xi Jincheng nods with a smile and looks at Shu ran. Shu ran was all over Shu mu, and didn''t receive his eyes at all. "That''s good, a child is too lonely, whether it''s male or female, another one, or give Muchen company!" Dr. Li is also happy for them, especially at this time. A little happy can make people feel better.Look at the spirit of Shu''s mother when she came out of the emergency room now and just now. There are two states of completion. "I said, mother Shura, you, just think about these good things, think about these children, feel better!" Doctor Li packed the utensils and said to Shu''s mother with a smile. Shu''s mother looked at doctor Li with a curved smile and nodded. "Dr. Li, is my mother OK?" Shu ran nervously looks at doctor Li. She knows that in front of the patient, even if there is something really wrong, the doctor will not tell the truth, but she just wants to ask for peace of mind. "Nothing, much better!" Doctor Li looked at her and nodded with a smile. When he went out, he patted Xi Jincheng on the back. Xi Jincheng nodded knowingly, didn''t say what of will Mu Chen give Shu Mu ran, then followed to go out. When Shu ran saw him go out, she knew that it must be doctor Li who wanted to tell him something. She took a thermos and said to Shu''s mother, "Mom, I''ll pour water and come back to make powder for you." Finish saying, then also chase to go out. Doctor Li and Xi Jincheng are standing at the entrance of the stairs. Shu ran comes out of the ward and sees them. Ran past, standing next to Xi Jincheng, didn''t interrupt, didn''t talk much, just quietly listening. "Shu ran, Jin Cheng, the old lady''s body It is not optimistic, but you should not be too pessimistic, Jincheng is not invited to this authority? When they come, we''ll consult the old lady and see if there''s anything else we can do. " Doctor Li looks at Shu ran and Xi Jincheng, comforting her gently. "Thank you, Dr. Li." Shu ran nodded, did not cry, also did not make. Nothing can change whether you cry or make noise. Chapter 1006 When her mother comes to this stage, she has already been psychologically prepared. But no matter how to make psychological preparation, when we really face this scene, we still haven''t experienced as strong as we imagined. "Dr. Li, can I ask if my mother can still How long will it last? " Shuran bit his lip and took a deep breath before he asked softly. "Well I''m not so good at giving you an accurate time limit. There are many factors that will affect her condition. If you can make her keep a good attitude, positive, happy No worries, no pressure, and no stimulation. Of course, she has to have a strong desire to survive. If everything is good, then, even if live a few months, a few years, is not a problem! Your mother''s condition is quite complicated. You know that her illness is not just the same, but the decline of various organs. " Dr. Li pulled his fingers to her, counting the positive life state of yearning for medical treatment, but it is not easy for a person to live like this. "Thank you. I see." Shu ran nodded. She didn''t want to ask how long she could live after the operation. She knows, lie in the operating room, then, alive out of the chance, almost zero. "Shura, seriously, your mother It''s not easy for her! She had a hard time, but she didn''t let you see it. I''m just a doctor. I can tell you, you can''t imagine how painful she is when she is in pain. She''s not at her worst yet. It''s not a bad thing to let her leave like this. Of course, if you listen to what I say, you may think that I''m standing and talking without backache. You You three have a good discussion! " Doctor Li said, looked at Xi Jincheng, but did not say anything else to him. Xi Jincheng looked at Shu ran, such a thing, he can''t make a decision for her. He will support her as long as she decides what to do. If she wants him to participate and give advice, he will give her his most authentic ideas. Only, before that, he would not interfere in her thoughts. "OK, I see. Thank you, Dr. Li. We''ll have a good discussion!" Shuran choked a little, looked up at the ceiling, forced to open his eyes, dare not blink, afraid of tears fall down. Xi Jincheng took her shoulder and pinched it gently: "I''m here." Shu ran listened to his short two words, but his heart was opened a gap, turned around, hugged him hard, and buried his face in his arms. Xi Jincheng felt the warm and moist chest, just patted her back, silently gave her strength, cheered for her. "Xi Jincheng, I really hate you! I really hate you. Why are you Xi Jincheng! " She grabbed the clothes on his waist and twisted them so tightly that the material wrapped around her fingers and her knuckles turned white. Xi Jincheng frowned, for her this sudden accusation, some inexplicable. He reviewed himself before and after, but never figured out where he had offended her and made her hate. "Shu ran, make it clear." Xi Jincheng slightly pushed her away a little, looked at her face full of tears, gathered eyes and whispered. Shu ran bit his lips and looked up at him. His eyes were full of hatred. "Shura, tell me what I did wrong." Xi Jincheng a pair of thick eyebrows piled into a hill, her eyes, let him fidgety want to crazy. "Why do you want to deal with Lin Xinyi and the Lin family? Did I ask you to avenge me? Because of you, your father came to me! Do you know how hard your father talks? Every sentence of him contains a gun. If it wasn''t for him, my mother would not be ill today! Xi Jincheng, if my mother really can''t survive this time, your father is the murderer who killed my mother! " Shu ran pushed him away, and the thermos in his hand fell to the ground, sending out an explosive "bang", which alerted the nurses in the nursing station not far away. "Chairman Xi has come to see you?" Xi Jincheng finally understood why she would look at him with such eyes and say such words. "I really don''t know what attitude I should take to face you if my mother died like this! Xi Jincheng, I really don''t know how to get through that barrier! " She sucked her nose hard and wiped the tears with the palm of her hand, but she couldn''t wipe the tears. Xi Jincheng looked at her silently, quietly, without saying a word. "Maybe for you, you are innocent and wronged, but in my heart, no matter how you don''t recognize him, he is your father! He''s your family! The last time he robbed Muchen, my mother''s physical condition plummeted, this time, he sent my mother to hell again! Xi Jincheng, if you were me, what would you do with it? You will... " She licked her lips and suddenly felt powerless. Reason and emotion are so helpless in the face of such extremes. "Would you live as if nothing had happened to me?""So, you mean, if Mom leaves, you''re going to divorce me, right?" Xi Jincheng was calmer than any other time, not angry or angry. Even when she was questioned, her tone was gentle and her eyes were gentle. "I I don''t know! " Shu ran shakes her head. Subconsciously, she doesn''t want to divorce him. She doesn''t even have such a sign! I just know that she really hates Even if it''s just Xi, she hates it! But when he asked such a question, she felt relieved. "Shura, you are not such a unreasonable person." Xi Jincheng frowned and said lightly. Shuran closed her eyes. Maybe she knew it was wrong for her to anger him like this. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At dinner, Shu''s mother had no appetite. Shu ran went home and cooked millet porridge for her. She only drank three spoonfuls and then vomited. Doctor Li came to see her and said that he would help her feel hungry and give her a drink. When going out, Shu ran clearly saw him shaking his head. Liu can and his wife came to see Shu''s mother. Shu''s mother cheered up and chatted with Meifang. Several experts from the United States didn''t arrive at the hospital until more than 10 o''clock. Xi Jincheng went to the airport to meet the people himself. Several people didn''t even have time to rest, so they rushed to the hospital directly from the airport, and together with Dr. Li and others came in for consultation for Shu''s mother. After the examination, Xi Jincheng and Shu Muran accompany a party to leave from the ward. Shu ran uneasily in the ward to take care of Shu mother, Mu Chen clever sensible in the next sofa reading, not noisy. Chapter 1007 "Ranran, don''t be sad. My mother is very happy and satisfied to see you and Jincheng go through so many difficulties and get together again. You and Mu ran have grown up, can also take care of themselves, can live well, I now have nothing to worry about. I dreamt of your father last night. I haven''t dreamt of him for many years. I almost forget what he looks like! However, he is still the same as when he was young, so young and so good-looking. When he laughed, he was still so gentle. He told me that he had been waiting for me for a long time! At that time, I was thinking that even if I followed him like this, I was willing. Maybe it''s because I haven''t said goodbye to you and Muran, and there are still some words left, he didn''t take me away. Ranran, I miss him! I miss him all the time over the years, do you understand? " Shu''s mother took her hand and looked at her with a gentle smile. "Mom, don''t say that. If you think about it, Mu ran hasn''t found a girlfriend and I haven''t got married yet! You still have a lot of things to do, you haven''t drunk Xi Jincheng''s tea, you haven''t seen our second child born! I have been pregnant for more than a month. In a few months, she will come out! Mom, how can you bear to think about all this? " Shu ran shook her head in tears. "Silly child, mother''s life is complete! You and Muran are sensible children. My mother believes that you will take good care of yourself! Also, Ranran, Jincheng is a good man. He loves you very much. His mother can feel that the child treats you sincerely. He is a good man who can accompany you all your life. Don''t let the child down! His mother felt that although he was born in a rich family and seemed to have no shortage of food and clothing, he was a poor child in her eyes. Such a child, as long as he takes out his heart, must be a lifetime, he will never be the person who betrays you. Ran Ran, give you to him, mother is very assured, he will be better than any one to protect you, cherish you, spoil you! And the child Muran He doesn''t know how to love. He''s more determined than you. He won''t easily pay for his feelings. But once he does, the girl will be very happy! So, mom really doesn''t worry that the child hasn''t made a girlfriend up to now. He''s just responsible and doesn''t want to let those girls down! Later, when he has a girlfriend, you ask him to bring the girl to his parents'' grave for them to see. By the way, Ranran, although my mother likes Wenhai, I will bury my mother next to your father after my mother leaves! I can''t live on the same day. My mother hopes to be with him after death and never separate again. Don''t be too sad, and don''t blame anyone. Mom''s body is like a candle in the wind. Even if it''s not because of anyone, it will come to this step sooner or later. It has nothing to do with others, you know? Promise mom, huh Shu ran listens to Shu''s mother''s words about future affairs. She lies on the edge of the bed and cries. Shu''s mother stroked Shu Ran''s head lightly, and then she burst into tears. She choked several times and couldn''t say the whole sentence. "Promise mom, go down with Jincheng, cherish the hard won feelings, raise Muchen and the baby, and do a good job of wife and mother. A good mother and a filial son are the most important factors in what kind of person a child will become in the future. Remember? " Shu ran nodded hard, but couldn''t organize a sentence with words. Muchen heard her mother and grandmother crying, put down the toys in her hands, ran over, hugged Shu Ran''s arm and began to cry. "Mom, grandma, don''t cry! Don''t be sad! Mu Chen is afraid Shu ran hugs Mu Chen tightly in the bosom, mother and son embrace a head to cry bitterly. Maybe the little guy didn''t know what his mother was crying. He just listened to Shu ran cry, and he also cried. The child is too small, has not experienced the life and death parting, can''t feel the sorrow in Shu Ran''s heart, but can feel the mother''s passing. Shu''s mother looked at the mother and son who hugged each other and wept. She couldn''t help but turn her back and wet the pillow with tears. Xi Jincheng and Shu Muran are standing outside the door. They are leaning against the wall. One looks up at the ceiling and the other looks down at the ground. Sadness filled the door and the door, only across the door, everyone''s mood is the same. "Brother in law." Shu Muran turned to see Xi Jincheng, eyes red, rippling tears, but stubborn did not fall down. "Well?" Xi Jincheng looked up with sadness in his eyes. Shu Mu ran bit to bite a lip, slightly show hesitation of looking at him, desire to talk and stop. "If you have anything to say, family, you don''t need to be so taboo." Xi Jincheng said in a deep voice. Shu Mu ran nodded, and finally shook his head. He lowered his head without saying anything. "You want to ask me why my mother suddenly got sick, don''t you?" Xi Jincheng put his hand on Shu Muran''s shoulder and accurately said the question he didn''t ask at last. "Well." Shu Mu ran looked at him and nodded. "Probably because of my father." Xi Jincheng laughs bitterly, because of this, he is soon hated by Shu ran. But he could not find a word to explain himself.When he shot at Lin, he didn''t think about what might happen next, and didn''t do the work of prevention. Even in the office this morning, he thought that they might go to find Shu ran, but he thought that as long as he had warned them, they would not dare to go to her again. But he forgot what kind of person he was. Shu Muran made a "Oh" sound, then sighed and lowered his head. "Muran, I''m sorry." Xi Jincheng wants to say that he apologizes for Xi Li, but think about it, he also has the responsibility. "It''s none of your business. It''s up to one person to do things." Shu Mu ran shakes his head and rubs the ground with his toes. Xi Jincheng also bowed his head and looked at his toe, speechless for a moment. "Maybe my sister I can''t put it down in my heart. Brother in law, I beg you, please bear with her, let you suffer some grievances! " Shu Mu ran also doesn''t know that he says so, such request, calculate not too selfish. "It''s my responsibility. What''s wrong?" Xi Jincheng sighed. It was Shu ran, not him, who was wronged! Her heart, at the moment must be like a knife cut, the pain, she is silently bear. Shu Mu ran didn''t say anything more, and the two were silent again. The next morning, Shu ran cooked a very thin red jujube porridge. After a few sips, Shu''s mother said she was full. Shu ran didn''t force her to eat any more. Doctor Li secretly told her that Shu''s mother would eat less and less, and she might not want to drink water at last. After breakfast, several foreign experts came to the ward and injected Shu mu with medicine. Chapter 1008 Shu ran didn''t know what medicine it was, and she didn''t want to know. As long as she could make her mother''s illness better, what medicine had anything to do with it? Shu''s mother fell asleep for several hours and didn''t wake up until more than one o''clock in the afternoon. She said she wanted something sweet and cool. Winter, want to eat sweet and cool. Shu ran was a little worried, so she went to consult doctor Li. "Give her what she wants to eat." Doctor Li nodded and said to Shu ran. After thanking Doctor Li, Shu ran downstairs and drove her car all over the street to look for her. Finally, bring back a stir fried ice, strawberry flavor. Shu''s mother has been in hospital for two days. She seldom has such an appetite. She almost finished the whole fried ice, leaving only a small corner. "Is it that good?" Shu ran after waiting for her to put down the spoon, picked up a tissue to gently wipe the corners of her mouth for her. "Yummy. I gave it to you just now, but you said no!" Shu''s mother nodded, her face full of satisfaction. "After that, when you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you. You didn''t have lunch. Would you like something to eat? " Shu ran couldn''t laugh or cry. She seldom saw her mother''s childish side. "I''m not hungry. I''m so full after eating so much!" Shu''s mother returned with a smile. "I''ll turn on the TV for you and watch it for a while." Shura cleans up the desk and turns on the TV with the remote control. What''s on TV now is a replay of the morning news of the imperial city. On the screen, a group of reporters gathered around the door of Lin''s enterprise, blocking the door into a wall of people. Lin Zhe and several management like people were surrounded in the crowd, full of impatience and frustration. Listen to the reporter''s question about why Lin''s stock has fallen sharply in the past two days, whether someone is taking care of them, or whether Lin has really come to the end, and whether such a great cause of a hundred years is no longer brilliant, only empty shell or something Shu ran frowned and immediately changed the station, which was playing a TV play. They sat watching TV together and discussed the story from time to time. After a while, Shu ran didn''t hear Shu''s mother''s answer again. Turn head to see one eye, Shu mother slants a head, shut an eye. Shuran was startled and stood up from the chair. She looked at Shumu tremblingly. "Ma Mom... " Her voice was shaking, and an unspeakable panic came over her. I don''t know if it''s too small, or what. Her mother didn''t respond to her two shouts. Shuran clenched her fist and found that her fingers were not controlled by her brain at all. Her hands were cramped and bent a little bit. The forehead is numb and swollen, even the lips are trembling, numb and numb, and the eyes are black. Before leaning down, he was propped up by a powerful arm behind him and put into his arms. "Shu ran! Shu ran, what''s the matter with you? " Xi Jincheng caught her, picked her up and yelled nervously. "Ma My mother, she... " Xi Jincheng looks at her cramped hand, grabs it and massages her. And Xi Jincheng came in together with Shu Muran, the fruit in the hand fell to the ground, rolled one ground. "Ma!" Shu Mu ran to the front of the hospital bed, holding Shu''s mother''s shoulder for a while. "Well?" Shu Mu Ran''s mother was shaken to open her eyes. When she saw Shu Mu Ran''s crying face, she was at a loss: "I Are you asleep? " Shu Mu ran doesn''t know how to react for a moment. She looks at her for a long time and hugs her tightly. As if as soon as I let go, my mother would be gone. "Shura, it''s OK, it''s OK, mom just fell asleep! Shuran, relax, it''s OK! " Xi Jincheng side for Shu ran massage, while pacifying her too nervous mood. A farce like scare, but to three people''s hearts, can foresee the future results. If Shu''s mother really leaves like this, the result will be It won''t be any better than it is now. Xi Jincheng worried looking at the sleeping Shu ran, guarding in front of her bed step did not dare to leave. Across a channel, Shu Muran accompanied Shu mu. Mu Chen Ran to grandma to have a look for a while, and ran to his mother to have a look for a while. His little face didn''t lose the adult''s worry. Maybe she didn''t sleep well one night. Shu ran slept all afternoon and was haunted by nightmares from time to time. Xi Jincheng has been holding her hand, step by step to keep her, in her ear soft voice to comfort. "Grandma, get better soon! You are better, and my mother will be better, too! " Mu Chen kneels to sit on Shu Mu bed, pull Shu Mu''s hand, milk voice milk Qi ground says. Shu''s mother touched Mu Chen''s head with a smile and sighed with emotion. "Grandma, you are sick. Mom is so sad, Muchen is so sad, uncle is so sad, and dad is so sad! The doctor gives granny injections every day. Granny is in great pain. Mu Chen is in great pain! " Mu Chen pouts a small mouth and points to the indwelling needle on Shu Mu''s hand. There are crystal clear tears in her big eyes."It''s OK, silly boy. This needle doesn''t hurt at all!" Shu''s mother comforted him in a soft voice. "Grandma cheated Muchen!" Mu Chen doesn''t believe of shake head, blinked to blink an eye, hold up Shu mother''s hand, lightly toward to tie the position of needle to blow a gas. Small cheek a drum a suction, is very lovely, but more of a warm heart touched. "If Muchen falls down accidentally, grandma will be very distressed. If grandma is sick and lives in the hospital, Muchen will also be very distressed! Mother and uncle love grandma so much, and they are very distressed! It''s not comfortable living in the hospital at all. Grandma, you must get better soon. Let''s go home together. The bed at home is big and comfortable! " Mu Chen side is blowing a gas, at the same time raise a head, and comfortable mother chat a day. Mother said, when injured, distract attention, you can distract the pain of the injury! "Well, grandma will soon get better after listening to Muchen. Let''s go home together, let''s go home together!" Mother Shu listened and laughed, but she shed tears. Then he turned away and wiped it out in silence. Even Xi Jincheng and Shu Muran listen to the conversation between the old and the young, the heart is more stabbed pain. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It rained for two days in the Imperial City, but it still didn''t mean to clear up. The temperature plummeted to five below zero. Through the glass window, you can feel the cold of breath and ice outside. "It''s supposed to rain till the new year." Shu''s mother was lying on the bed, looking at the foggy glass window, and suddenly wanted to bask in the sun. Shu ran looked back at her eyes and made a sound. "I saw your father again last night. He stood in front of my bed, looked at me and asked me why I didn''t go to him. I miss him so much these two days! Alas I want to go home, to our own home! " Shu Mu''s eyes are very blurred. Looking at the direction of the window, she seems to be able to see the scenery through the thick fog. Chapter 1009 Shu Ran''s heart is as painful as the knot. "In two days, I''ll have the house cleaned up and we''ll go back, OK?" Shu Ran is strong to make relaxed smile, borrow to pour water to carry over a body to wipe away the tears of a face. "When the fallen leaves return to their roots, everything in the world is the same. When winter goes and spring comes, the fallen leaves fertilize the land. When spring comes, there will be a better spring color." Shu Mu chuckled and closed her eyes. Shuran choked and rolled his throat, stiffly swallowing bitterness. At noon, Xi Jincheng called and said that Aunt Li would come with him to stew the soup. Before long, there was a sound at the door. Shu ran thought it was Xi Jincheng: "Mom fell asleep, I''ll call her later..." Turning around, what I see is not Xi Jincheng. A frown, with guard and fleeting disgust. "I heard that your mother is ill. I''ve come to see her." Celie, supported by a bodyguard, came in. The bodyguard put a fruit basket and several health products on the table and bowed respectfully to Shu ran: "Granny." Shu ran pursed her lips and looked at them faintly: "thank you for coming to see her. My mother is asleep. Chairman Xi, please come back!" Celie turned his mouth and looked at Shu Mu''s face on the bed. He was surprised. But I haven''t seen you for a few days. Now it seems that It''s totally different! It''s so sick! Celie looks back at Shura. Shura is looking at him like an eagle protecting a chicken. It seems that he is just asking for her mother''s life. "Shura, I''m also deeply saddened by your mother''s illness." "Thanks to Chairman Xi, my mother is here today. If there is nothing else, please go back!" Shuran sneered, he was sad? He should feel guilty and remorse, not grief! From his face, she didn''t see any sad expression! Not to mention that he would feel guilty for putting her mother in hospital! "Shu ran, I don''t like to hear that. What''s your mother lying here because of me? What did I do? I didn''t ask you to annoy you Shilly suddenly changed his face and didn''t think it was his responsibility. "In the future, please take care of your troubles, don''t come to me! I have nothing to do with your Xi family! If you can''t fix your son, it means that you are useless and incompetent. Don''t kidnap me! Lin''s bankruptcy shows that they have no ability to manage the company, and they deserve it! It is Xi Jincheng''s acquisition of shares or other people''s acquisition of shares, they are doomed to collapse, even if there is no Xi Jincheng to acquire, it will eventually be acquired by others! You are Xi Jincheng''s father, not Lin Zhe''s father. You have to find out who you are protecting! " Shu ran clenched her fist, Sen Leng looked hard at Xi Li Zhong and lowered her voice. Every word was as powerful as a hammer in Xi Li Zhong''s heart. With a heavy grip on his crutch, Celie gave a cold hum, glared at Shu ran, and his forehead was green. Shu ran looks at him fearlessly. When she sees Xi Li Zhong, she has the feeling that she sees an enemy. She wants to kill him! "How dare you Celie reeked. Shu ran pursed her lips and looked back at Shu mu. She didn''t want to fight with him in this ward. Mother can''t stand any stimulation, even if she hates her heart, she has to control herself! Shuran took a deep breath. Once, he couldn''t calm down his emotions, so he took another deep breath. The fist clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched, repeated many times, and finally spoke calmly: "Chairman Xi, please come back! Don''t disturb my mother any more. You have nothing to do with how my mother is, and I don''t need you to visit her. You can rest assured that my Shu family is Shu family, and your Xi family is Xi family. Except that Xi Jincheng and I are husband and wife, we have nothing to do with your Xi family. So, no one will blame you for not visiting my mother! Thank you again for coming. I''ll see you out. " Shu ran finished, then took the lead to the door, directly to the door to stop, but found that Xi Li heavy did not keep up. Instead of keeping up, he was unmoved and had no intention to leave. Shu Ran''s eyebrows are piled up into a mountain, she is hard to suppress the outbreak of mood, waiting for him patiently. Celi heavy but to the side of the sofa, in Shu ran can''t believe the eyes, sat down. Shu ran closed his eyes and clenched his hands tightly. He walked over and stood diagonally opposite to shilly, not sitting down. "Chairman Xi, what do you mean? Isn''t it that I won''t let my mother die? " Shu Ran''s volume is not big, lightly, but permeates a son to hate indignantly. "Shu ran, don''t talk so hard, so irresponsible! Your mother is already ill. Even if she dies, it''s because she is seriously ill. What''s the relationship with me? " Celie laughed again, holding the crutch, half leaning over, bending over, and getting rid of his responsibility.Shu ran looks at him, really don''t understand, how can someone be so So brazen? "So? What does chairman Xi mean by sitting here and not leaving? " Shu ran was patient and asked coldly. "I''m old, I''m weak, I''ve been walking for a long time, so I can''t sit down and have a rest?" Celie raised her eyebrows again, and asked with a high brow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran bit her lip and chin, speechless. Two people silent stalemate, Xi Jincheng leads Mu Chen to come in, see Xi Li heavy, the smile of the corner of the mouth instantly sink. "Why are you here?" Xi Jincheng goes straight, and Mu Chen sees Xi Lizhong. He hides behind Xi Jincheng and peeps at Xi Lizhong. Xi Li heavy didn''t see Xi Jin city one eye, attention put on Mu Chen body, toward him peep out kind smile: "Mu Chen, long time no see!" Mu Chen looks at him, wrinkly wrinkly nose, hide after Xi Jincheng leg again, connect a head also not to stretch out. Celie was not angry, and his smile was brighter. You can see how much he loves this grandson. "Why are you here?" I asked Xi Jincheng stares at him coldly and winks at Shu ran. He pulls Mu Chen out from behind and gives it to Shu ran. "Let me see my in laws. What''s the problem?" Celie gave him a heavy and light glance and sneered: "you are so filial. When I was ill in hospital, I didn''t see you so diligent!" "Don''t provoke me. I don''t want to argue with you today. Go back and don''t show up again!" Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, pointed to the door and coldly ordered her to leave. Chapter 1010 "You can let me go back! Give me Mu Chen, just one day! " Xi Li said again, and looked to the direction of Mu Chen, Mu Chen clever hide Xi Li heavy. Xi Jincheng sneered, "what qualifications do you have to take away Mu Chen?" "Why am I not qualified? I''m his grandfather. He wants to see his grandson. What''s wrong? " Xi Li spread out again, a pair of "you don''t give Mu Chen to me, I don''t leave" appearance. "Chairman Xi, don''t tear your last face! What is this place, and if anything happens, can you take responsibility? " Xi Jincheng pointed to Shu''s mother and asked in a deep voice. "Xi Jincheng..." "Enough!" Shu ran half embraces Mu Chen, is also a face anger of looking at Xi Li heavy, really didn''t see like Xi Li heavy such person! "Chairman Xi, if you want to quarrel, can you leave the ward and quarrel again?" Shu ran pointed to the door, with a begging tone. Celie tried again and didn''t answer. "I only want grandma, not grandpa! Dad, you drive him away, I don''t like him! " Mu Chen hides in Shu Ran''s arms, timidly says to Xi Jincheng. When Xi Li hears Mu Chen''s words again, originally had sullen face, now is more gloomy ugly. "Enough!" A weak voice, let a few people turn head at the same time, see Shu mother is struggling to sit up from the bed. "Ma!" Shu ran to help Shu''s mother, and Xi Jincheng ran to the bed at the same time to help Shu''s mother''s other arm. "Don''t treat chairman Xi like this. After all, he is mu Chen''s grandfather. There''s nothing wrong with wanting to see his grandson. Mu Chen, you can''t say that again in the future. My grandfather is my grandfather. How can I say that I don''t want it? " Shu mother raised tone, to bedside close to the Mu Chen of Shu ran scold a way. Mu Chen wrongly pouts her mouth, but looks at her with stubborn eyes, does not nod or shake her head. "Mom, you have a good rest. Don''t think about it any more." Shu ran soft voice appeases, all what time, still talk for the person like Xi Li heavy. "Rana, you are the same. He is Jincheng''s father. The only thing in the world that can''t be changed is blood! The past is over. No matter how much he does to hurt you, now Don''t pursue it any more! You... " "Mom, Shu ran doesn''t have to hurt herself for this relationship." Xi Jincheng interrupted Shu Ran''s words and said firmly. "Jincheng, my mother knows that you are in pain. You treat my daughter like this. As a mother, I am very happy! Parents are children''s role models, think about Muchen, how do you let him treat you in the future? Will he think of his parents and how they used to treat his grandfather? " Shu''s mother patted Xi Jincheng''s back of hand and looked at him earnestly. The hand that gently covered the back of his hand trembled violently. "Ma..." "It''s really interesting that I didn''t want to call me dad for decades, but it''s so easy for me to call someone ''Mom''!" Celie listened hard, but he felt very harsh. He couldn''t help his anger and said sarcastically. Shu''s mother couldn''t lift her breath when she heard the speech. She coughed violently. Shuran patted her on the back, "Mom, don''t be angry! Mom, it''s OK, it''s OK! " What does mother Shu want to say? She opens her mouth, but a mouthful of blood "poof" comes out. "Ma!" Shu ran a heartrending cry, reach out to pick up, looking at the blood dripping in the palm of the hand, but found that nothing can change. "Damn it Xi Jincheng gritted her teeth, turned back and glared at him, pressed the emergency call bell at the head of the bed. Mu Chen also scared, blink Ba big eyes, suddenly open mouth "wow" cry out. Xi Li heavy didn''t expect things to be like this, for a moment Leng in there, looking at the face like ashes of Shu mother. Shu ran cried and pushed Xi Jincheng, pointing to the hysterical roar at the door: "Xi Jincheng, you go out, take your father and Muchen out together! You all get out of here! Get out Xi Jincheng looks at her, blue eyes full of worry, and looks at the mother of Shu who is breathing in Shu Ran''s arms. After a few seconds of hesitation, she holds Mu Chen in her arms and goes out first. Celie sighed heavily, shook his head, was supported by the bodyguard, and turned to leave the ward. Shu ran closed her eyes and bit her lips. If it''s not for the sake of not letting them disturb her mother, she won''t let Mu Chen go out with her at all. When the little guy left, he looked at her as if he had been abandoned by her, pathetic and heartbreaking. "Ran ran..." "Mom, stop talking! Please, stop talking, I know everything, I know everything! I''ll do what you say. Calm down and stop talking! " Shu ran stops her from speaking. She rubs her mother''s mouth and chin with her hand. The blood in her hand is full of bright red in her blurred vision. "Ma Maybe I really need to go to your father! How nice... " Shaking raised his hand, want to help Shu ran wipe tears, stretch to half, but powerless down.Shu ran half squatted down, holding her hand on his face: "Mom, don''t do this, you can''t leave me and Mu ran, you don''t go to my father, OK? Mom, please, mom, don''t leave us! " Shu ran cried and begged, deeply afraid that she would really close her eyes next second and leave her. "Ranran, don''t be afraid, don''t be sad, mom and your dad will always be waiting for you and Muran, and we will watch you both and protect you!" Shu''s mother laughed, without any regret and nostalgia. "I don''t want it! I don''t want you to go to Dad! I don''t want it Shu ran shook his head, cried out in protest, crying like a child. Doctor Li runs in, listens to Shu Ran''s cry, looks at Shu Mu''s appearance, can''t help but follow red eye socket. She patted Shu ran on the shoulder, helped her mother lie down and began to check her body. Shu mother looked at doctor Li, eyelids have been heavy down, but desperately supporting. Turning his head, looking at the direction of the door, it seems that he is waiting for someone. Doctor Li checked it and finally shook his head at Shu ran. Shu ran covers her mouth and blinks her eyes. She wants to blink the tears blocking her sight, so she can''t see her mother''s face clearly! "Rana, mom wants to eat the strawberry flavored fried ice you bought for me last time, OK?" Shumu''s throat moved, and shuran''s hand held her back. She was embarrassed and asked with a smile. "Yes! If you want to eat, I''ll buy it right away! " Shu ran nodded hard. Every time he nodded, tears rolled down. Dr. Li turned his back, pulled his sleeve and wiped the corners of his eyes. "Mom, I''ll buy it now. Wait for me!" Shu ran wiped face, get Shu mother nodded to agree, she ran out. Chapter 1011 Just out of the door, she saw Xi Jincheng holding Mu Chen standing at the door, she looked at Xi Jincheng, tears burst the dike again. "I''ll buy it. You stay with mom." Xi Jincheng nodded to her, said heavily, and left with Mu Chen in her arms. Shu ran covers his face, slides down the wall, holds his knee, buries his face in his knee, and cries bitterly. It''s gone! Nothing! These years of efforts, the future of happiness, have changed! When Xi Jincheng comes back with fried ice, he hears the cry of Shu''s brothers and sisters. He holds Mu Chen to stand at the entrance of ward, the fried ice in the hand falls to the ground, "pa" of a, one-time bowl fell to crack. Dr. Li looked back at him with tears in his eyes. He came over, patted him on the shoulder and shook his head: "I''m sorry!" Xi Jincheng looked up in pain, and when he closed his eyes, he still had no time to close the two drops of tears falling down the corner of his eyes. Mu Chen squats down and holds the broken fried ice in her small hand. She looks up at Xi Jincheng: "why did everyone cry? Dad, isn''t this what you want to buy for grandma? It''s all broken! " "Mu Chen, your grandmother, she..." Doctor Li stroked Mu Chen''s head and didn''t know how to explain to an innocent child that his grandmother was no longer in this world. "Grandfather Li, what happened to my grandmother?" Mu Chen looks at Li doctor, immature voice, some don''t understand of doubt. "Grandma is asleep. She can''t eat fried ice." Xi Jincheng took a deep breath, picked up Mu Chen and walked towards it. Next to the hospital bed, there was a girl crying with her mouth covered. Xi Jincheng puts down Mu Chen and claps Shu Ran''s shoulder: "Shu ran." "Xi Jincheng, go! I don''t want to see you for the time being! " Shu ran fends off his hand, doesn''t roar, hoarse voice, low shallow to say to him. Shu Muran looks up at Xi Jincheng with complicated and tangled eyes. Even the strange girl also looks at Xi Jincheng. Maybe, she doesn''t know what Xi Jincheng did wrong, and let Shu ran chase him like this. But in such a sad moment, what Shura needs is not a warm embrace and a gentle voice to comfort her? Xi Jincheng frowned and stood there motionless, but did not leave. "Shu ran, I''m sorry!" A word of sorry contains thousands of words. Shu ran bit her lips hard and heard Mu Chen say softly: "Shh, keep your voice down, don''t make Grandma sleep!" Several people looking at Mu Chen that pure eyes, can''t bear of turn head to go, silently wipe tears. The funeral was also held in the hometown of a small county. All the people who came to attend the funeral were the villagers and relatives and friends of the Shu family. Even Lin Yuanxiang and his sister came to see off Shu''s mother for the last journey. "My mother likes to be quiet, so let her go quietly." Shu ran refused to do a big funeral, gongs and drums of the rural custom. The tomb of Shu''s mother is closely attached to the tomb of Shu''s father, fulfilling her dying wish, and the fallen leaves will return to their roots. "Dad, take good care of my mother. Don''t worry about me and Muran. We''ll be fine!" Shu ran stroked the photo on the tombstone. Her eyes were so red and swollen that even the wind blew them, and her hoarse voice was as rough as the wind blew through the trees. It''s still raining, the wind is biting, and people''s umbrellas have been blown around for several times. Xi Jincheng quietly accompanied her, holding an umbrella for her, half of the body outside, trying to protect her from being drenched. Mu Chen is in the arms of Shu Mu ran, the little guy already knows what is the difference between sleeping and sleeping forever, a pair of big eyes are also red and swollen. "Uncle, will Mu Chen never eat the radish cake made by grandma again?" Shu Muran looked at the little guy''s eyes, choking voice, and more than just because no longer eat turnip cake? "Muchen is good. In the future, my uncle and mother will make radish cakes for Muchen." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After handling the affairs, Xi Jincheng takes Shu ran back to the imperial city. When she got home, she declared that she was tired, shut herself in her bedroom and locked the door. Xi Jincheng stood at the door. No matter how soundproof it was, he could still hear her heartbroken cry. He sighed and looked up at the ceiling. All he could do for her was to listen to her cry through the door, but he couldn''t do anything. I can''t even give her a hug. Suddenly found that the original vow to protect her, no longer let her be wronged, shed a little tears commitment, actually this kind of irony and ridiculous. Until the voice inside quieted down, there was no sound, he went to the study to get the spare key, gently opened the door to enter. In the dim room, the only bright light is the weak light coming through the Untied curtain. He stood at the door for a while, adapted to the indoor brightness, only to find the inconspicuous figure curled up behind the sofa in the corner.Black hair, black coat, black trousers, if not for the white of the wall, he could hardly find her. He took off his shoes and walked in quietly. She was bending her legs, bending her waist, holding her knees, her whole face buried in her knees. The long black hair spread over her like seaweed, blocking the side of her face. She should have fallen asleep. Even when he stood in front of her, she didn''t move. Just cry too long, the shoulder is still twitching from time to time. He sighed in the dark. He was so distressed that he couldn''t breathe. He squatted down and put his arm through her leg, one arm around her back and gently picked her up. Shu ran was awakened, whimpered, eyelids trembled, slowly opened his eyes, saw him, the corners of his mouth trembled twice, tears once again wet the wet tears. Xi Jincheng put her on the bed and lay down with her. But in a few days, she lost a whole circle. In his arms, it seems more and more petite. "Cry, cry enough, strong face reality." Xi Jincheng stroked her hair lightly. He could hear her cry, but she could not see the suffering in his heart. He was also reluctant to give up the old man who treated him kindly. Shu ran grabs his skirt and buries his whole face on his chest, crying. All night, he stayed up all night, watching her rise and fall in the grief of losing a close relative, waking up from sleep and crying. Cry to sleep, wake up in pain, continue to cry At dawn, Xi Jincheng is sleepy and sleeps unconsciously. He has a nightmare. When he wakes up, he finds that Shu Ran is not in bed. One wheel sits up, gets out of bed, looks all over the room, has not found Shu ran. "Shu ran!" Xi Jincheng scared out in a cold sweat, opened the door and ran out, shouting. "Daddy Just ran downstairs, Mu Chen stood on the first floor of the stairs called him: "Dad, mom in grandma''s room." Chapter 1012 Xi Jincheng sighed and went downstairs. He reached for mu Chen''s head and said, "is my uncle accompanying my mother?" "Yes Mu Chen nods and holds Xi Jincheng''s hand. "Dad, will grandma never come back?" "Mu Chen is good." Xi Jincheng didn''t know how to explain his grandmother''s death to the little guy. He sat at the stairway with him and looked at the room where Shu''s mother had lived before. His thoughts were quiet, and he seemed to see the light under the crack of the door. The sound of coughing was like coughing out the whole lung. "Dad, I miss grandma so much!" Mu Chen hugs Xi Jincheng''s arm and raises his small face. There is a choking in his tender voice. "Mu Chen, grandma went to see her grandfather. Only when she was with her grandfather would she feel happy. It''s like dad wants to be with mom. Does Muchen understand? Grandma is ill, she has been uncomfortable, now, she will never be suffering from the pain. Mu Chen thinks that this is better for grandma? " Xi Jincheng took him to his legs and let him lean on him comfortably: "OK, Muchen is good. I''ll sleep for a while. Dad will hold you, OK?" "Good." Mu Chen cleverly nods and closes his eyes in Xi Jincheng''s arms. Xi Jincheng gently patted him and coaxed him to sleep. Aunt Li came very early. Doctor Li sent her here. The couple''s nose was sour because of the silence of the room. "I''m going to make breakfast for you. People can''t come back to life when they die. Living people still have to live! What''s more, shuran''s mother didn''t suffer too much when she left. It''s a relief for her to leave peacefully. " Aunt Li comforts Shu ran. The old man has told her about Shu''s family. Knowing what Shu ran had done to her family and mother in those years, she could understand that Shu ran couldn''t walk out now, and that Shu''s mother was no longer in the world. "Thank you, Aunt Li." Shu ran nodded. When her mother was alive, she had known Aunt Li very late. Now when she saw Aunt Li, she felt as if she saw her mother. "Son, Uncle Li and I have no children. If you don''t dislike us and recognize us as adoptive parents, we will treat you as our own children." Aunt Li took shuran''s hand and said softly. "Aunt Li doesn''t dislike us. How can we dislike Aunt Li, you and Uncle Li?" Shu ran was moved and his nose was sour again. He thought that the dry tears came out of his eyes again. Dr. Li sat by and nodded. Shu Muran looks at Shu ran, as long as she can no longer be so heartbroken because of her mother''s death, no matter what to let him do. Xi Jincheng holds Mu Chen, let the little guy sleep in his arms for more than an hour. He doesn''t comment on Aunt Li''s suggestion. He and Shu Muran have the same idea. As long as Shu ran can get out of the shadow of her mother''s death quickly, what does it matter? Doctor Li and his wife are kind. If Shu ran really recognizes them, she will surely get their full physical and mental care. "That''s great. In the future, I will treat you as my own children, eh?" Aunt Li took a look at Shu ran and Shu Muran, and happily patted the back of Shu Ran''s hand. Shu ran nodded, the corner of his mouth moved, but he couldn''t smile: "thank you Aunt Li, thank you uncle Li!" "Good, good!" Dr. Li patted his thigh happily, with a kind of unspeakable excitement. Xi Jincheng smile, really did not expect, things should have such a turn for the better. In the next few days, Aunt Li would come to mingjue early to accompany Shu ran. Xi Jincheng also went to the company in the morning to deal with what needed to be dealt with, and then went home to work with the official documents. Shu Mu ran Wen Hai has a case there, took Mu Chen to return to Wen Hai. Shu ran doesn''t cry any more, but she doesn''t smile any more. She often sits in the room where Shu''s mother lived. She is in a daze and doesn''t know what she is thinking. Some people talk to her, always want to shout several times, she will come back, eyes confused looking at each other. Dr. Li told Xi Jincheng: "maybe it''s because before her life''s focus was on making money to treat her mother''s illness. Now that her mother died suddenly, she seems to have lost her focus all of a sudden. She will be unable to adapt for a period of time and feel at a loss about life. Her life now needs a reshuffle, let her find again can let her stand up, and need her to face things, let her find the value of her life. You''d better find a way to help her. If you go on like this, it''s easy to have problems. " Xi Jincheng doesn''t know what he can do. She doesn''t even want to talk to him now. When she talks to her, she turns a deaf ear. Really forced urgent, she is not angry, not noisy looking at him: "Xi Jincheng, let me a person calm down." Looking at her empty eyes, there is no longer the familiar streamer, even looking at his eyes It''s all so strange. As if standing in front of her, just a stranger she is not familiar with. She sat in a daze, he would not far away from her to deal with the document, from time to time look up at her.When she goes to bed, he will hold her to sleep together, afraid that she will be haunted by nightmares again, giving her warmth and security. When she was eating, he sat beside her, scooping out soup and vegetables for her, carefully removing fish bones, peeling off shrimp shells, and blowing cold soup. Even if he went to the toilet, he would stand at the door waiting for her, for fear that she would accidentally fall down, or sit inside and forget the time. She often goes to the toilet, can sit in it for more than ten or twenty minutes in a daze, even he went in without notice. One day, two days, three days A week passed, Shu Mu ran takes Mu Chen to come back. Mu Chen sees Shu ran, excitedly rushes to embrace her, small face rubs her arm, sweet greasy shout: "Mom, I miss you so much!" Shu ran finally three souls returned two spirits, hugged Mu Chen, rippled a long farewell smile. "Brother in law, otherwise, let Mu Chen temporarily don''t go to school, accompany her at home!" Shu Muran worried looking at Shu ran, less than half a month from her mother''s death, Shu Ran is forcing herself to die. "Good." Xi Jincheng light should, can see her so familiar smile again, his heart has a kind of unspeakable pain - pain and happiness. "Mom, don''t be sad, you still have Muchen! And the little sister! Dad said, "if grandma and grandfather are together, she will be happier!" Mu Chen with his little hand, a little bit of help Shu ran wipe tears, tender voice said Xi Jincheng taught him. Xi Jincheng seems to find a way to dredge her, he no longer forces her, he knows she can''t forgive him now. Because his father was the culprit for her mother''s early departure. Chapter 1013 "Mom, have some more! My little sister told me that she was so hungry Mu Chen is clinging to her abdomen, it seems to be listening to what, then raise head to Shu ran to say. Xi Jincheng beside, timely handed a bowl of soup: "drink a bowl of soup, Uncle Li said your anemia is more and more serious." "Mom, you are two people''s body now. You can''t be so willful! I don''t want your little sister to be as thin as a monkey Mu Chen and Xi Jincheng are now standing on the same front, with one heart, full of tacit understanding, just to let Shu ran recover quickly. Shu ran laughed, stretched out a hand to pinch the small face of next Mu Chen, took soup, blew for a while. "It''s been blown. It''s just right." Xi Jincheng said gently. Shu ran turned his head, looked at him and nodded: "thank you." Xi Jincheng wry smile, between them, why thank you? "Mom, it''s going to be Chinese New Year soon. Dad says it''s too cold in the imperial city this year. Take us to a warmer place to play. Do you agree?" Mu Chen waited for her to drink soup, and Xi Jincheng exchanged a look after, just sweet ground asks a way. "Mu Chen wants to go out to play, doesn''t he?" Shu ran didn''t refuse, also didn''t promise, just smile at Mu Chen. "Mu Chen wants to go with her parents! If mom doesn''t go, then Muchen doesn''t want to go with dad either! Dad said that no matter what happens, no matter where we go, we will have our family together! " Mu Chen Yang wears small face, cleverly get to answer of drip not leak, let a person feel such words, absolute is adult teach. Shu ran touched his head and said nothing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng takes a bath and comes out of the bathroom. Shu ran nests on the chair in front of the window like a cat. She shrinks her legs, holds her knees, and puts her chin on her knees, staring at the raindrops on the window glass in a daze. Thin body only wearing a bathrobe, hair half wet hanging in the back, hair on the end of the water dripping wet half of the clothes, she seems to have no feeling. Xi Jincheng sighed, turned back to the bathroom, took the hair dryer, and took a set of pajamas. "The clothes are wet. It''s easy to catch a cold." Xi Jincheng said, put the things in her hands on the empty chair next to her, pull up her hair and tie it up with a rubber band. Shu ran looked back at him, looked at him bending over, calmly and calmly began to untie the waist belt for her. As the bathrobe slipped, he looked at her. His eyes were cool and thin, and he didn''t see the slightest lust. Shu ran did not move to let him help her put on her pajamas, then untied her hair, took the hair dryer to turn on the mid-range, gently and carefully blowing her long hair. In the whole bedroom, there was only the sound of the hair dryer. Shura was lying on her knees like before, looking at the window. Ten minutes later, the room was quiet, and he collected the wires. "It''s late. Go to bed early." Xi Jincheng came over, squatted down beside her, supported her shoulder and said softly. "Xi Jincheng, this winter is really cold." Shu ran shakes his head, and his voice seems erratic. "Well." Xi Jincheng answered a voice, don''t know she is just feeling cold weather, still want to say what. "If you want to take Muchen out for the new year, take it away! Children should also want to go out to play, these years he was with me, in order not to be recognized, I have been afraid to take him out. Come and go, it''s just that hill town. I haven''t been out of town. Now there is nothing to worry about. He is also eager to see the outside world and know the world I have hidden. I''m relieved to give him to you. " Shu ran went on to say that Pingbo was just discussing with him how to spend the Spring Festival this year. Xi Jincheng but listen to frown, holding her shoulder will pull her whole person over, two people face to face and sit. "What do you mean by that? What do you mean give him to me? Shura, what are you thinking all this time? What''s your plan? " Xi Jincheng has no expression of lift eyelids to look at her, warm light but not warm that pair of blue eyes, eyes color light almost transparent. Shu ran looked back at him impartially, even though he knew clearly in his heart that this was the calm before he was angry. "It doesn''t matter what I''m going to do. The important thing is that I won''t divorce you or marry you as I promised. Of course, if you don''t go back, everything will go according to the original plan. " Shu ran raised the chin, the corner of the mouth slightly pursed, said words, make him unexpected, but more is uneasy. "So?" Xi Jincheng pinched her chin and pulled it down slightly. He didn''t like her holding her chin up like that. He felt that he was despised by her. "I have conditions." Shu ran didn''t resist either. She just shrank in the chair and held her legs. Her long hair was straightened and smoothed by Xi Jincheng. It poured down and formed a charming landscape painting with her white skin. "What conditions?" Xi Jincheng sneers. He never knows that the marriage between him and her will turn into a deal in the end!It''s not the perfect love. No matter what conditions she put forward, he would meet her, but she used it as a threat to their marriage, but he didn''t feel comfortable! "I want to enter Tianmu as a shareholder." Shu ran looked at him with a firm determination in his dark eyes. Even if he does not agree, she will use her method to enter Tianmu - as a shareholder! "If you want to get revenge from Chairman Xi, just tell me. Why do you have to do it yourself?" Xi Jincheng is a little surprised that the result of her precipitation in recent days is to enter Tianmu? "If you really do it, you can''t have his present status and identity after so many years! Just like Lin, it only takes one night. " Shu ran raised a smile, showed pride and irony, and reached out to block his hand. "My mother is right. After all, he is your father. Everything in the world can be changed. The only thing that can''t be changed is blood relationship." Shu ran said calmly without complaint or annoyance, no matter how ruthless Xi Jincheng''s means are, no matter how cruel he is to others, but after all, he has not let Xi Lizhong go for so many years? No matter how father and son fight, it''s just a fight. "What do you want him to do?" Xi Jincheng frowned, not willing to see her so aggressive side, in her eyes, he can''t see trust. "Do you want to know how to protect him? However, if you want to protect him, you don''t care how I want to deal with him. I''m not a worthy opponent for you and the whole Xi family. " Chapter 1014 "I always tell myself that it''s time to complain and even try to persuade you to forgive him. Now I find that I''m so stupid that I can''t help it! I should not return to the Imperial City, should not appear in the imperial city again! But it''s too late! The home I want to protect and the people I want to protect are no longer there, so why should I give in step by step? What have I done to those who have dealt with me? Next, I will repay them one by one Shu ran smiles. Now she understands that she is not a kind person at all! Just need to worry about too much before, too much fear, will again and again, again and again suppress their temper. Even when she was almost killed in Wenhai, she also took it as if nothing had happened. Now Shu Muran has been able to protect herself, and Mu Chen won''t be in any danger because of losing her protection, so why should she let herself bear so many grievances? She is not a soft persimmon. She can make people knead round and flat like this. "Xi Jincheng, if you think this requirement is too much, then we don''t want to get married and tear up the marriage certificate! In this way, you don''t have to be embarrassed between your father and me, and you don''t have to be criticized in the future. Mrs. Xi is such a cruel person. " Shu ran was quite calm. What she said seemed to be a decision made on the basis of deep consideration rather than impulse. "I promise you." Xi Jincheng light finish saying, a hold her, holding her to the bed collapse. Shu ran was stunned, looking at his tight chin line, and the whole ice like expressionless face. Her heart was pulled hard by an invisible hand, a burst of colic. What did he promise her? Let her hold shares into Tianmu, or promise her to tear up the marriage certificate and turn it into a divorce certificate? When I put her on the bed, I put my hands on both sides of her body, looked down at her, and said with a gloomy face: "sleep! I''ll have the lawyer come over tomorrow morning. " When she heard his words, she should be happy, but she only felt sad and heartache. He turned off the light and lay on her side. Shuran''s breath is his familiar taste, mixed with the fragrance of elegant and refreshing bath gel. Xi Jincheng didn''t speak any more and closed her eyes. In the dark, she was close to his thick and strong chest, listening to his even and steady breathing, and couldn''t tell if he was asleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When she woke up the next day, Xi Jincheng had already got up and left. Washed gargle again, changed a suit of clothes, stepped on some frivolous unsteady steps downstairs. In the downstairs living room, Xi Jincheng sat with her back to her, dressed in a black shirt and one hand on the back of the sofa. Even her back was relaxed and lazy. Opposite him sat a man in formal clothes, a strange man that Shura had never seen before. About 50 years old, energetic, hair back comb, put on hair wax, meticulous and neat. When she looked at him, he also seemed to feel her line of sight, turned to look over, rigorous face did not have too much emotion. He stood up and nodded to her: "Hello, Mrs. Xi." "Hello." She continued to finish the rest of the stairs, see Xi Jincheng also look back at her, light, eyebrow slightly pick. "Breakfast first." Xi Jincheng stood up and walked towards her. Shu ran took another look at the strange man and stood still. "This is lawyer Gu. After breakfast, he will guide you to sign several agreements." Xi Jincheng involuntarily encircled her waist and took her to the restaurant as usual. Shu ran "Oh" sound, eyelids slightly droop: "really efficient." "Everything I have, you can take it if you want." Xi Jincheng glanced at her, not that she couldn''t hear the irony in her words. "Then I''ll thank Mr. Xi." Shu ran laughed and sat down on the chair he pulled open, watching him personally serve her a bowl of jujube porridge. Because Dr. Li said she was anaemic and hypoglycemic, he stewed red dates porridge and black rice porridge for a whole week, and fried pig liver and spinach for a week. His stubbornness and persistence show his hegemony. Shu ran had no appetite and no special food to eat. She picked up the spoon and stirred the porridge in the bowl. "Shall I feed you?" Xi Jincheng looked at the annoyed heart, kowtow the next table, frowned and asked. Shu ran raised Mou to see him one eye, curl lip: "you go to the living room to accompany Gu lawyer good, I will eat." "I watch you finish." Xi Jincheng leaned back and looked at her with a low and gentle voice. Shu ran knew that she couldn''t beat him, so she picked up the bowl and drank it with a spoon. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and laughed. Although she didn''t look very good, and most of them were negative, she thought that she was cute.The person who has been silent for so many days seems to be waking up in a manner he is not familiar with. When Shu ran finished eating porridge and put down the bowl, he tenderly handed over a paper towel. "All right." Shu ran finished, stood up, is ready to go out, only to his slow mouth: "this plate of pig liver also eat." "I can''t eat. I''m full!" Shu ran protested that she felt like vomiting after eating pig liver these days! "Then I''ll let lawyer Gu go first. You may have some things that you haven''t considered clearly!" Xi Jincheng listen to don''t force her to eat words, but let Shu ran obediently sit back. "Can you change tomorrow? For a week. " Shu ran picked up chopsticks, clip a pig liver, dissatisfied with looking at him to ask. "What would you like to eat?" He asked with a smile. "As long as it''s not pig liver." She almost swallowed another piece of pig liver with disgust on her face. "Good." Xi Jincheng did not refuse to agree, watching her eat pain, can''t help but want to laugh. Reluctantly ate five or six pieces, she put down her chopsticks: "eat again, I will vomit!" "Come on, don''t force you!" Xi Jincheng grinned and reached out to touch her head, but she stood up first. Xi Jincheng shook his head, followed up, did not ask her advice to take her hand, back to the living room. Under the sign of Xi Jincheng, lawyer Gu pushed the three documents to Shu ran: "Mrs. Xi, have a look at these two agreements. This is Mr. Xi''s transfer of all the property under his name to your name, including eight houses in the Imperial City, 16 foreign houses and 13 cars. I have made it clear in the agreement. This is the share transfer of Tianmu group. Mr. Xi transferred 33% of his shares of Tianmu group to your name. " Chapter 1015 Shu ran just glanced at the two documents and shook his head: "what I want is not these." Gu looked at her suspiciously and turned his eyes to Xi Jincheng. Didn''t Xi Jincheng instruct him to do so? Xi Jincheng looked at Shu ran with clear and warm eyes: "what do you want?" "For 20% of Tianmu''s shares, could lawyer Gu please draw up a new agreement?" Shuran pursed her lips, calm and indifferent. What she wanted was just a voice in Tianmu. She has learned that Shili focuses on Tianmu, which owns 36% of the shares, while Xi Jinyan owns only 8%, and the remaining 23% is in the hands of the other six shareholders. As long as she has 20% in her hand, then she will become the most influential person besides Celie. The remaining thirteen in Xi Jincheng''s hand are not enough to let others treat him. Gu shrugged and gave Xi Jincheng the decision-making power. As long as they discuss with each other, what''s his opinion? Xi Jincheng folded his legs and looked at her with a smile: "are you sure you want to see another agreement?" "No! Gu lawyer, this 20% share, the benefit that gets finally belongs to Xi Jincheng all, trouble you to add this one also Shu ran confidently said to lawyer Gu. "You go back first and wait for my call." Xi Jincheng waved to lawyer Gu. "Well, keep these. After you and your wife discuss, you can call me." Before Gu left, he took a deep look at Shu ran. After seeing off Gu''s lawyer, Xi Jincheng pressed her waist, pushed her into the sofa and lowered her head to approach. "We''re husband and wife. Is it really good for you to be so clear with me?" Xi Jincheng did not agree, eyes color gradually cold, stir up a touch of if there is no ridicule. "What''s wrong?" Shu ran leans back and tries to distance herself from him. One leans back, the other leans forward, and the last two fall into the sofa in an ambiguous position. "Either you take it all or you don''t want anything!" Xi Jincheng looked down at her, with some impatience. "If I take 20% of your shares, I can take them as betrothal gifts. If I take all your property, I will become an ambitious and insatiable woman in other people''s eyes." Shu Ran''s hands are pressed on the sofa by him, she also does not resist, his attitude is not good, her tone is also not good. Xi Jincheng pursed his lips, deep eyes more and more let Shu ran elusive his thoughts at the moment. When he was hesitating whether to say something, he suddenly felt that there was a shadow in front of his eyes, and he had already kissed his lips. His kiss rolled her consciousness like a gust of wind. I don''t know if it was her own illusion. She felt that her whole body was going to be sucked in by the sofa, and she lost her focus. Xi Jincheng kisses her, but she can''t change her breath before she leaves. She pecks her red and moistening lips reluctantly, and her forehead is against her. Two people''s breathing has different degrees of disorder. "Shu ran, no matter what you want or what you don''t want when you are with me, you are ambitious and insatiable in other people''s eyes." Warm breath shrouded in her breath, breath is full of his taste, even if not kiss, he is still in the nearest position from her. Her hands did not know when they were free. His elbows supported the sofa, supporting the weight of her body, so that his weight did not press on her abdomen. Shu ran gasps, star eyes half open looking at the top of that to the handsome unparalleled face, cool thin, clear facial features, but also with mild. She thought about what he said and realized that what he said was true. As long as she stands beside him for a day, someone will measure her existence with envious eyes. And nothing more than the most repercussions, that is, she panlongfufeng, sparrow changed into a phoenix! "No one will care whether you love me or not, whether I love you or not, and what we are together for." He opened his lips and continued. "Let me get up first and lie down like this, my brain can''t work normally!" Shu ran nudged him, his face was indistinguishable because of lack of oxygen, or because of blush. "It doesn''t need to work. Just follow me and sign those two agreements. How do you want to deal with Chairman Xi and who do you want to get revenge on? Just tell me. I''ll carry it out, eh? " He did not move, low voice with a hint of bewitching in her ear low spin, aroused a ripple in shuran heart lake. She shrunk her neck and wanted to hide, but she found that all sides were full of his breath, and she couldn''t hide at all. "Xi Jincheng, don''t do that." Shu ran couldn''t escape. His breath always haunted her. The existence of his kiss at any time made her defenseless. "Sign! Be obedient Xi Jincheng kisses the softest place behind her ears, feels her body trembling slightly, and her skin has goose bumps. "No I don''t want it Shu ran shook his head, consciousness firmly refused: "I just want the one I want, others, I don''t want!""Forget it, I don''t want to give Tianmu shares." Xi Jincheng said, turned over and left her, looked at her shiver, supported the sofa back to sit up. Shu ran frowned, lowered his head to tidy up the clothes he had made wrinkled and disorderly, and pursed his lips. Xi Jincheng got up and went to the second floor. On the tea table, I left two agreements brought by lawyer Gu. Shu ran bit his lip and watched his back disappear behind the stairs. Then he reached out and twisted a piece. Carefully open a page, above, clear record of his real estate, movable property, full five pages, dense are where, what house, car, value and so on. With a sigh, I always knew that he was a rich man and the first heir of the Xi family. But I don''t know that he is a super rich man after leaving Xi''s family''s protection. His wealth is too much for her to imagine. And the Xi family The Xi family of the first family in the imperial city is just a Subsidiary! Yes, subsidiary! She has no interest in knowing what she wrote after closing the agreement. Anyway, no matter what it is, she doesn''t want it. Even if he will use it for her or this family in the future, it''s all his own free distribution and has nothing to do with her. The other is the transfer of Tianmu''s shares. She has learned that he only gave him 12% from the beginning, and in his means and calculation, he expanded to 33% today. It''s easy for him to do something again if he really wants to. Celi is now in the position of Tianmu, has long become a nominal chairman. Xi Jincheng holds the leading power of the company. Chapter 1016 People who don''t know think Xi Jincheng is playing with Xi Li again, deliberately tormenting Xi Li. And she knew that Xi Jincheng didn''t really kill Xi Lizhong, including Xi Jinyan, who was still merciful to them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shu ran finally got into Tianmu as a shareholder with 20% shares, and Xi Jincheng was not willing to refuse her. When everyone was waiting for her to fight with Celie, she did nothing. Just walk on the street, more than one identity: Tianmu group''s major shareholder. "Ranran, I don''t understand. What do you want their shares for? What can we do? There are also six old men who have shares in Tianmu, and Xi Jinyan. They can only receive dividends. Occasionally when Xi Jincheng holds a shareholders'' meeting and something is announced, they will go to sit for a while. " Zulinyao is puzzled by Shura''s move. Shu ran hates Xi family so much, but now she wants to enter Xi family and hold wedding in Xi family. It''s too contradictory! "You think I''m for the sake of the chairman of the board of directors!" Shu ran pinches the straw and sucks the drink in the cup. Her eyes fall on Mu Chen who is playing with the little prince in the amusement Castle not far away. "If you really want to meet uncle Xi, the most direct thing is not that you and brother Jincheng return to Xi''s house, and then send Muchen back to Wenhai to Muran, and don''t let them meet?" Zulinyao asked jokingly. "Yingzi, there is nothing more maddening than seeing people every day and being treated as strangers all the time!" Shu ran light smile, looked at the eyes of Zu linyao, "just like you see the little prince every day, but the little prince hated, not willing to call your mother, what do you think in your heart?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zulinyao was speechless. She tilted her head to think about it and finally nodded: "I''m so upset!" Shuran sighed, feeling ironic and ridiculous for his dark psychology. I didn''t expect that one day, she would become the kind of person she hated. "What are you going to do next?" Zulinyao not without worry at her, can deal with Shili heavy, really let Shura become more happy? But why is she in Shu Ran''s body, can''t see the least happy appearance? Instead, there is a faint sadness around her, even if she is smiling, her eyes, there is still a layer of light melancholy. "Nothing to do. Every step counts." Shu ran shrugged and didn''t think so. Zulinyao didn''t ask any more. She shook her head and didn''t know what to say. "By the way, do you know? Lin''s family has been beaten to death! " Zulinyao thought of the news in recent days and the information she heard from Li Huihui. She was very excited. "I know. Isn''t this the most sensational thing in the whole imperial city? " Shu ran laughs. It''s hard to know such a thing. The mysterious disappearance of the Lu family was quietly suppressed. As a result, Lin''s "rise" directly suppressed the tail of the Lu family incident. Now, what we talk about in our spare time is the legend of Lin''s death. Shu ran knows that the person behind the scenes is Xi Jincheng. People who believe in Lin''s family are not stupid either. It''s impossible that she doesn''t know that Xi Jincheng is behind the scenes. However, they have not been able to find evidence to prove that Xi Jincheng did it. Lin''s shares were bought by the mysterious people''s Congress. The shareholders who sold out their shares didn''t know whether they were too strict or really didn''t know. They all said that they had never met anyone and they all contacted by phone. The middle is operated by lawyers. "Well, is there a relief of breath?" Zulinyao approached her and asked with a small smile. "No!" Shu ran shook his head and said with regret: "I want to deal with Lin personally. Lin didn''t stab me in the back! I was in Wenhai almost killed those people, including their people "How do you know?" Zulinyao asked in surprise. "What a person has done will always show some clues." Shu ran didn''t explain anything in detail, just implied return. "Then why don''t you tell brother Jincheng?" Zulinyao was also annoyed at the moment. Unexpectedly, Lin zhe was so vicious: "let brother Jincheng kill him directly, and don''t even give them time to breathe!" "You are still the same chivalrous woman!" Shu ran laughs and is very glad to see that this good friend has not changed. "Unfortunately, I can''t protect you any more!" Zulinyao wrinkled her nose and sighed heavily. "Why? I''m satisfied that you''re sitting in front of me like this and listening to my complaints! " Shu ran stretched out her hand to hold her, smiling with emotion. Zulinyao spat out her tongue and said with a playful smile, "me too!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ She didn''t want to go home too early. When she got home and looked at the empty house, she would think of her mother again.With Mu Chen, driving a car around, and finally stopped in Jingtian villa. She didn''t even know how she came back here. "Mom, whose home is this?" Mu Chen looks at that beautiful house and asks curiously. "That It''s the home of the past. " Shuran thought for a while, and seemed to find the most appropriate way. In this, there are Xi Jincheng and her most memories, sweet, sad, happy She listens to Mu Chen when asking "who was in the past", what appears in her mind is all kinds of pictures when she lived in it five years ago. Although it''s gone, it''s also the most unforgettable memory in her life. More than four, Xi Jincheng called her and asked her to take Mu Chen to Qinyuan for dinner. Shu ran agreed, did not have the pocket to stay of take Mu Chen to drive to Qin yuan but go. The boss of Qinyuan now is chef Fang. Xi Jincheng gave the restaurant to chef Fang and fulfilled his promise. To Qinyuan, Xi Jincheng welcomed her at the gate. When Mu Chen sees Xi Jincheng, he rushes over, plunges into his arms, is picked up by him, and turns around on his head. Shu ran looks at the scene of father and son''s frolic and approaches with a smile. "Let''s go." Xi Jincheng said, naturally go to hold her hand, one hand holding Mu Chen, one hand holding her, the figure of a family of three in the glass door, write happy words. "Why do you suddenly think of Qinyuan for dinner?" Shu ran followed his steps, he should be in order to accommodate her speed, deliberately slowed down the pace, she catch up, not hard. "And Chen Qingshan." Xi Jincheng turned to see her and explained that today''s dinner was here. Shu ran subconsciously frowns, she does not like such social intercourse. Chapter 1017 "Don''t you want to deal with the people who have bullied you?" Xi Jincheng suddenly stops, bows her head and whispers in her ear. Shu ran looked up at him in surprise, his eyes overflowed with warm encouragement: "Shu ran, as long as you want to do, I will help you complete." Shu ran bit her lip and didn''t know what to say. He pecked her lips lightly, heard Mu Chen "Yi", he stood up straight with a smile, gently rubbed the tip of the little guy''s nose with the tip of his nose: "I kiss my wife, do you have any opinion?" "No Mu Chen shakes his head, looks at Shu Ran''s blushing face, and says with a happy smile: "father, kiss mother more in the future, so mother will be very happy!" "When will I be happy when he kisses me?" Shu ran retorts displeasantly. "Now Mu Chen points to her face and replies straightforwardly: "mother''s face is red! Like two tomatoes ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran glanced at him. When did the father and son''s camp agree with each other? Xi Jincheng continued to walk to the box. "Is Chen Jing here?" Shu ran feels that Chen Jing is unlikely not to come to such a party when Xi Jincheng is in. "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded, slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a smile: "jealous?" "Ha ha!" Shu ran gave him a white look and didn''t bother to argue with him. "It''s a good thing for you that she doesn''t give up on me." Xi Jincheng in holding the doorknob, suddenly said a surprise. Before Shu ran could understand the real meaning of his words, he opened the door. Shu ran pressed down her doubts, quickly adjusted her mood and calmly looked around the people sitting inside. A big round table is almost full, Shi Yuyan and Li Huihui are also there, and others are also some business and political figures in the imperial city. She is not so strange to some important people in the imperial city. When she worked in the golden age, most of the people she met were from this circle. However, she did not dare to say whether they could recognize her. "Ouch, there must be some reason why Mr. Xi''s children are five years old and he doesn''t want to disclose Mrs. Xi''s true face! Today, I see why Mr. Xi is so charming in the golden house! " The speaker is Luo Zhiguo, who is called Luo Laoliu. His exaggerated voice conceals his praise for Shu Ran''s beauty. Xi Jincheng wants to smile not to smile of pick next eyebrow, to Shu ran introduction way: "this is Luo Zong." "Hello, Mr. Luo." Shu ran nodded to Luo Zhiguo. "Hello, Mrs. Xi. Seeing you, I think Mr. Xi will not grow a good skin bag in vain." Luo Zhiguo said hello to her with a smile, but also made fun of Xi Jincheng. Shu ran smiles and says nothing more. "I''m really worried about Luo!" Xi Jincheng light said a sentence, then led Shu ran to Shi Yuyan there empty position to go. "Uncle Shi!" When Mu Chen saw Shi Yu Yan, he waved his little hand excitedly and hung his whole body to Shi Yu Yan. Shi Yuyan quickly got up to catch him and put him on his lap: "I miss my uncle?" "Yes! I miss you so much! " Mu Chen holds Shi Yu Yan''s neck, small face rubs ah rubs on his face, with a cat like disgust. Xi Jincheng is leading Shu ran and everyone roughly said hello, did not introduce everyone in detail. After taking a seat, Shu ran found that the whole table, also only Xi Jincheng family. The others didn''t bring their wives. "Is such an occasion suitable for me?" Shu ran whispers in Xi Jincheng''s ear, complaining that he shouldn''t let her come. "There''s nothing wrong with it." Xi Jincheng doesn''t think so. Shu ran sighed in the dark, and all the people came. Is it suitable or not? Can we go out again now and let everyone think that she has never been here? "Mrs. Xi, I heard that your father passed away not long ago. I''m very sorry. Please forgive me!" Chen Jing sits closer to her and lowers her voice to express sympathy to Shu ran. Shu ran was stiff for a moment, and her eyelids drooped slightly. Then she quickly looked up at Chen Jing, with a shallow smile, and said, "thank you, Miss Chen, for your kindness!" "You don''t look well! The whole person has lost a lap, but you should take good care of your body! " Chen Jing doesn''t seem to be able to hear the tone that Shu ran doesn''t want to talk any more. She pretends to be close and continues to talk with her. On the whole table, there are only two young women, she and Chen Jing, and two political people, who are older and sit far away. Shu ran nodded: "thank you." Two words, light, for this chat draw an end. "Yes? Mr. Xi''s mother-in-law passed away? Why didn''t you see the report? " When someone heard Chen Jing and Shu ran chatting, he showed a surprised expression and asked Xi Jincheng with a flattering meaning. "Will dinner tonight be reported tomorrow?" Xi Jincheng is holding vegetables for Shu ran. When he hears the man''s words, he smiles coldly and looks up with a trace of irony.¡°¡­¡­¡± The man suddenly dumb voice, smack smack tongue, gray yo low head. "Thank you for your concern. It''s a pleasure to have dinner with you tonight, not to mention the sad things." Xi Jincheng put the dishes into Shu Ran''s bowl, put down his chopsticks, scanned the crowd, and said faintly. "Yes, what Mr. Xi said is that I will punish myself for three cups of apology!" The man grabbed the steps given by Xi Jincheng, stood up and drank three cups. This topic has been suppressed. Although there are doubts in people''s hearts, no one dares to mention it again. Shu ran turns her head and looks at Mu Chen and Shi Yu Yan. Mu Chen always sits on Shi Yu Yan''s lap. Shi Yu Yan talks to an official next to him and takes care of Mu Chen to eat. "Put him in his seat!" Shu ran looks at all feel tired for Shi Yu Yan. "Nothing." Shi Yu Yan took a look at her and laughed at her. She didn''t put Mu Chen down. "Uncle Shi, I''ll sit by myself." Mu Chen saw Shu ran speak, busy struggling to return to the seat. "People who don''t know think Mr. Shi and Mrs. Xi are a couple! I''m not bothering Mr. Xi, but I''m tired of Mr. Shi! " Chen Qingshan joked. "He who doesn''t know is blind, isn''t he?" Shu ran coolly replied and looked at Chen Qingshan with a smile. As the saying goes, Chen Qingshan''s mouth twitches a few times, but he can''t say a word. "Ha ha, Secretary Chen, look at the two big and small faces of young master and Mr. Xi. Who can mistake his father?" Luo Zhiguo laughs heartily, points to Xi Jincheng and Mu Chen, and then Shu ran gives Chen Qingshan a stick. Chapter 1018 Chen Qingshan''s face is like a palette, green and red changing, but it''s beautiful. Shu ran understood that Luo Zhiguo was not Chen Qingshan''s country. "Secretary Chen, it''s just a joke. How can anyone think that little childe has something to do with Shi Yuyan?" The man who had just punished himself for three cups made a voice to refute Chen Qingshan, and several people followed suit. A seemingly joking "joke", let Shu ran easily distinguish this table, who and who is a school. Shi Yuyan lazy light mouth: "don''t take a child joke." Everyone at the table secretly glanced at Xi Jincheng''s face, but Xi Jincheng was sitting there like a nobody. He was very serious about giving Shu ran vegetables and soup. "Let''s continue to talk about what we just talked about. Come on, where did we talk about?" Someone is finally enlightened some, broke the deadlock, will everyone''s attention away from the topic of Mu Chen. Chen Qingshan''s topic is a thing of the past. Xi Jincheng''s failure to pursue it is a relief to everyone. Naturally, Chen Qingshan will not continue to brush his whiskers on the tiger''s head. Several people chatted from all over the world, occasionally the topic would be from Xi Jincheng, but it is also openly flattering, but it is no longer just like the joke. Shu ran looked at him and gave her almost every dish. In front of her, a small bowl, a small plate and a small plate were about to pile up. There are also a lot of eyes around her. When she sweeps some exaggerated dishes, she will think in her heart: isn''t this lady coming out of the forest? Haven''t you eaten in your life? "That''s enough. You''ve got so much. Can I finish it?" Shu ran pulled off his sleeve, lowered his voice, and kept him from working harder in a low voice. "Now you eat by yourself and consume by two. You haven''t had a good meal for nearly two weeks. If you don''t eat any more, I will be very sad when malnutrition falls down." Xi Jincheng just put down his chopsticks, just supported his chin and looked at her, saying it very seriously. His voice is not big, low and deep. Other people don''t hear him, but Shi Yuyan, who is sitting next to him, hears him. Subconsciously saw an eye Shu Ran''s abdomen, didn''t make to stay then drew back the line of sight, continued to talk with Mu Chen. Shu ran glanced at him, he didn''t say, she really almost forgot that she was pregnant! Pick up chopsticks, and began to eat his head down the folder. In fact, he still knows what she likes to eat. Although the dishes in front of her are miscellaneous, they all suit her taste. Xi Jincheng then began to be toasted for various reasons. It seems impossible not to drink at this kind of dinner. Xi Jincheng''s drinking depends on his mood. However, no one dares to compare his drinking with others. As long as he is willing to have a drink with others, it''s for face. Shu ran saw that the bowl in front of him was almost clean. Although no one dared to force him to drink, he drank no less than five or six glasses of red wine. Worried that he would have a stomachache after drinking on an empty stomach and going back later, he picked up chopsticks and put the dishes that she had eaten and thought were good into his bowl. Xi Jincheng takes two bites in his spare time. When a new sweet scented osmanthus fish comes up, Shu ran knows Xi Jincheng likes to eat fish, so she takes another piece of fish. Just did not expect that someone will be faster than her hand, Chen Jing faster than her step of a piece of fish into the bowl of Xi Jincheng. Shu Ran''s hand stopped in the air for three seconds. Even a man who had been standing and bending down to clink a cup with Xi Jincheng also looked at the scene rigidly. The atmosphere was strange for a moment. Shu ran quickly recovered calm and put the fish into the bowl of Mu Chen, and said to him gently: "eat quickly, this fish has no bones." Mu Chen "Oh" sound, eyes but slip straight looking at Xi Jincheng bowl. "Mom, isn''t dad a cleanliness addict? Will Dad eat the fish that his aunt brought him? " Mu Chen blinked big eyes, with the tone that is full of doubt to ask Shu ran aloud. Yes, everyone present knows that Xi Jincheng''s cleanliness addiction is a kind of morbid. People who can''t even be touched will eat food from others? Look at Chen Jing and Xi Jincheng one by one. It seems that Chen Jing brought food for him. Although he didn''t eat it, he didn''t mean to stop it? Shu ran helplessly saw an eye Mu Chen, how does the little guy know Xi Jin city to have clean addiction? Besides, Xi Jincheng''s cleanliness habit is almost worn out now. Will he really care who brought the dishes? Being looked at by a table of people, Xi Jincheng just smiles indifferently. His eyelids droop slightly and he looks at the fish in the bowl. He turns to the waiter behind and says, "change the set of tableware." In a simple sentence, Chen Jing''s face changed, and then she laughed awkwardly: "I''m so sorry! Originally, I just wanted to say that you like fish, but I don''t like fish with thorns. I wanted to say that this osmanthus fish has no thorns, but I forgot that you are a cleanliness addict. However, I use public chopsticks. Isn''t Mr. Xi not because of cleanliness, but because he''s afraid of Mrs. Xi''s jealousy? I don''t think Mrs. Xi is unhappy. Is that ok? What do you say, Mrs. Xi? "So natural and calm attitude, let others all nod, with a funny look to Shu ran. Shu ran saw that he was taken as the center of gravity, and everyone was waiting for a word. Maybe it was embarrassing, making a joke. She looks at Chen Jing, who is leaning her head and smiling at her. Shu ran gently put down the chopsticks, looked at the bowl in front of Xi Jincheng, turned his head and asked Xi Jincheng: "your cleanliness habits vary from person to person?" Xi Jincheng stretched out her hand and pinched her cheek. She was smart and directly threw the problem to him. "I only eat what you give me." Xi Jincheng a word, is to answer her, also let Chen Jing smile stiff in the face. After they were stunned for a while, they burst into applause and cried out that this wave of dog food was delicious! Shu ran looked at Chen Jing lightly and said apologetically, "I''m so sorry, Miss Chen. My husband is such a clean person who doesn''t want to make me feel uncomfortable. However, I still want to say sorry to you, I failed your good intention Chen Jing twisted her eyebrows and tightened her chopsticks hand. She still smiles on her face: "what Mrs. Xi means is that I''m not clean?" "Miss Chen and I don''t get along with each other. I really don''t know what kind of person you are." Shu ran returned with a shallow smile. She was not in a hurry. As for the question of whether Chen Jing asked her to be clean, she did not even have a polite and false "no". Chapter 1019 Yan Ze: "can you clean your body and love yourself by bringing food to my husband in front of me?"? Although she said it in a vague way, which of the people here didn''t come out of the routine? Who can''t understand the subtext? Chen Jing''s face sank immediately. Even Chen Qingshan frowned and gouged out Chen Jing''s eyes. "What does Mrs. Xi mean by that?" Chen Jing didn''t look at Chen Qingshan, but aimed at Shu ran. "Miss Chen, I''m just being honest. Are you angry? I really don''t know about you. I really don''t know what kind of person you are. If you want to feel unhappy with what I say, I''ll pretend to know you. You''re not a person who doesn''t love yourself Shu ran sighed a tone lightly, in all hold one''s breath very is aggrieved with helpless ground to say. Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, the corner of the mouth slightly moved, did not say anything. Li brilliant in the side, did not restrain the low smile voice, in the heart of Shu ran thumbs up. The answer is really amazing! Shi Yu Yan looked at Shu ran, covered his lips with his fist and coughed twice. "I didn''t expect Mrs. Xi to be such a humorous person." Chen Qingshan opens his mouth before Chen Jing loses his temper and smiles falsely at Shu ran. "Is it?" Shu ran smiles and turns to look at Chen Jing. "Miss Chen, if you have any offence, please forgive me." At this time, the waiter has brought a set of tableware to replace Xi Jincheng. "Well, let''s stop chatting and come to eat vegetables!" Li Huihuang quickly opened his mouth to greet him, easing the stalemate. "Fish?" Shu Ran''s mood is not affected at all, looking at Xi Jincheng to ask. "Eat." Xi Jincheng nodded, lips hook with a smile: "don''t patronize me, you also eat more." "Well." Shu ran just picked up chopsticks, ready to give him fish, did not expect that the opposite middle-aged woman stood up, holding a glass to Shu ran: "come, Mrs. Xi, first meet, let''s have a drink." Shu Ran''s chopsticks stopped in the air again. Looking at the leader of the land administration bureau, she knew that the woman was trying to vent her anger for Chen Jing! Just now, Xi Jincheng gave the face of the Yan deputy bureau, who didn''t speak much, but was full of momentum. It must be that the Yan deputy bureau was needed for some things in the land. Now the leader of the family wants to drink with her. Can she brush her face? "Yan Ju is polite. In this way, my wife won''t drink. I''ll take her drink." Xi Jincheng said, stood up, picked up the glass of wine in front of him, stretched to the vice Bureau of Yan. "That''s what it means to touch a woman with a woman! Even if Mrs. Xi doesn''t drink, it''s OK to drink! Since Mr. Xi wants to drink this glass of wine for Mrs. Xi, naturally you can''t be easily let go! Come on, I''ll finish this one and you''ll drink three Yan vice Bureau waved a false move, and then waved to the service behind Xi Jincheng: "come on, you serve Mr. Xi well!" "Xi Jincheng Or I''ll... " "Nothing." Xi Jincheng pressed Shu Ran''s shoulder and winked at her. After all, she is not a member of this circle. It''s so easy for her to be trapped by Yan''s words. She really believes that it''s OK not to drink. If he didn''t stand up to drink, how could Yan vice Bureau really let Shu ran drink? These false words are just like the false smiles of the people at this table. Which is not following other people''s routine? Xi Jincheng drank three cups, and Yan''s deputy bureau also drank a cup. After two polite sentences, they sat back in their seats. sully frowned. She did not neglect that Yan''s drinking was Baijiu, and she also followed baijiu. Wine is the most taboo mixed drink, Xi Jincheng a while red a while white, so drink, even if not drunk, want not to suffer. It''s hard to imagine whether he used to drink like this in social occasions. "Don''t worry, I drink more than you think." Xi Jincheng receives her worried eyes, hooks her shoulder and whispers in her ear. Shu Ran''s neck was shrunk and her ears were red. When people who don''t know look at these two people, they will not feel that they are flirting. Shu ran pushed him for a while, sat upright, still in a heat wave rolling on his face. With the opening of Yan''s vice Bureau, there will always be people looking for Shu ran to drink next. Shu ran began to learn to look at Xi Jincheng''s face. He didn''t lift his eyelids. She prevaricated with the reason that she didn''t drink. On the contrary, she would block the wine with drinks. Anyway, the sentence left by Yan''s deputy bureau is very easy to use: "just now, Yan''s Bureau was considerate of me. If I didn''t know how to drink, I would like to drink instead of wine. I hope I can understand." "Mrs. Xi doesn''t drink at all. Isn''t she getting it again?" Don''t know who suddenly brain hole big open, half is a joke, half is a tentative smile asked.Shu ran sipped her drink. In a few seconds, when her brain was thinking about how to answer this question, she just listened to Xi Jincheng''s reply: "Mr. Yuan guessed right." "Wow In the box, there was a sudden rise and fall of sobs. Shu ran didn''t know why he looked at Xi Jincheng. How could he answer so honestly? In this case, shouldn''t denial be more appropriate? "I said it! No wonder Mr. Xi is protecting his wife so much. It turns out that he is happy again! " Luo Zhiguo repeated "Congratulations" and laughed at him. "I said Mrs. Xi has a good drink." Chen Qingshan said without salt. Xi Jincheng''s voice color invariable squint at him one eye, Shu ran then fierce frown. She remembered that Xi Jincheng had said that Chen Qingshan didn''t know where she learned that she had been in class in her golden age. Now she said such an insinuation that she didn''t want to say it. She thought it was to give her daughter a breath. Secondly, she was suggesting them or warning Xi Jincheng? "Why didn''t I remember when Secretary Chen had a drink with my wife?" Xi Jincheng didn''t mention which pot. Instead of avoiding this topic, he got into the corner with Chen Qingshan. Doesn''t this force Chen Qingshan to expose her past in public? Shu ran doesn''t understand of looking at Xi Jincheng, the hands that lay on the leg clench into a fist, whole body involuntarily tight up. The hand is then held by a warm big palm, gently pinched her palm, Shu ran looked down, looked along the arm. The owner of the hand gave her a soothing smile, she bit her lower lip, inexplicably feel at ease. Slowly open your fingers, gently accept him and her fit, two hands tightly, palm and palm close together. Chapter 1020 "Ha ha, I''m just kidding! As Mrs. Xi, she can''t drink. How can she stay with Jincheng in the future? " What Chen Qingshan said, let Shu ran secretly relaxed, but also extremely confused. Chen Qingshan is still afraid. He doesn''t dare to tear his face with Xi Jincheng. Maybe it''s not the right time, or Xi Jincheng has something to do with him! "Secretary Chen is wrong because she is my wife. She can do nothing." Xi Jincheng is arrogant and has a kind of male chauvinism. At the same time, it also makes Shu ran feel proud and happy as his wife. "Tut Tut, have a look, everyone! Is this Mr. Xi whom we know? "Ah?" Secretary Chen pointed to Xi Jincheng and shook his head with laughter. "Secretary Chen, when will the imperial city start the candidate power favorite wife competition, the champion is Mr. Xi!" Luo Zhiguo also laughs, echoing Chen Qingshan''s words and joking with Xi Jincheng. Chen Jing looks at the two people who are affectionate. Her face doesn''t show anything wrong. She just has her hands under the table, but she almost breaks the tablecloth. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The dinner finally ended in Shu Ran''s stomach, feeling that everything she ate could not be digested. There was no one to tear his face with, but each had his own place. In the whole dinner, Xi Jincheng and Chen Qingshan held their own faction, with some on Xi Jincheng''s side and some on Chen Qingshan''s side. For Shu ran, it doesn''t matter who stands there. And her biggest harvest should be Chen Jing. "Chen Jing is really devoted to you!" Shu Ran''s mouth is full of bad taste. In the eyes of the world, it''s her Shu ran who gets a big advantage and is favored by Xi Jincheng. Even if that Yan vice Bureau said the original words: "which successful man behind not so many women? Even if Mr. Xi has women outside, it''s in line with the current social trend. " This word obviously means to listen to her. Among the so-called upper class people, Shu ran should be the only one who doesn''t fit in. And Xi Jincheng dotes on her, which almost makes everyone feel incredible. "It means your husband is charming." Xi Jincheng is noncommittal. He doesn''t care what feelings Chen Jing has for him. He only cares about what feelings the woman around him has for him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran speechless pursed lips, also realized that his words just now asked how petty. "Jealous?" Xi Jincheng looked at her from the side, and the light of the street lamp was shining on his face. The smile of his lips was so charming. "No Shu ran didn''t turn her head. She looked at her face reflected on the window glass and asked her to hold her forehead down. Jealous! "I wish you were jealous." Xi Jincheng sighed and whispered thoughtfully. Shu ran didn''t hear clearly, but she didn''t ask any more. Mu Chen followed Shi Yu Yan to go back, in the car only left her and Xi Jin Cheng two people, the atmosphere of silence even a person of adjustment all have no. Shu ran suddenly thought of what kind of turn to look at him, Xi Jincheng one hand supported forehead, a holding the steering wheel, frown let him look not so comfortable. "Pull over." Shu ran said in a low voice. "Well?" He didn''t understand to see her one eye, "want to buy what?" There are shops nearby. Even if it''s so late, there are still shops open in twos and threes. "If you drink, I''ll drive instead." She almost forgot that she parked her car in Qinyuan and didn''t drive home just to help him drive. As a result, because of Chen Jing, she was so jealous that she lost her mind. "Nothing..." "I said stop!" Shura raised the volume. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and stopped the car according to her protest. Shu ran unbuckled the safety belt without saying a word and got off the car first. Xi Jincheng watched her walk around the front of the car to his side, pressed her stomach with her hand, took a deep breath and then opened the door to get off. "Is it a stomachache?" Shuran didn''t ignore the action he made in the car. When he reached out to help him out, he couldn''t help caring. "A little bit." Xi Jincheng didn''t deny it. She nodded honestly and buried her head in her neck nest. Shu ran wore a round collar sweater. His cool nose touched her warm neck and felt itchy. The hot smell ironed her whole skin with mellow wine. She clenched his sleeve and pushed him out. "Xi Jincheng, on the street, don''t stand out." Looking over his shoulder, he looked around for a drugstore. "Well." Xi Jincheng released her, stood up straight, and finally gave her a kiss on the forehead: "it''s not worth me to change you for the women all over the world. What vinegar do you have with other women?" Shuran looked at him in amazement. After a long time, he sat in the back seat with nothing to say."If you don''t feel well, just lean on me and squint for a while until I call you." She took a pillow from the back and put it on his waist. Then she took a blanket to cover him and closed the door. "It''s not worth me to think about changing you for women all over the world..." This sentence is really touching. When he got home, Shu ran got out of the car, opened the car door, and looked at his face asleep with his eyes closed. The outline line under the crisscross of time is more stereoscopic, and the long eyelashes cast arc shadow under the light. His lips are thin. They say that men with thin lips are fickle. Shu ran feels that this is a thin lipped but affectionate man. At least for her, he can be so affectionate that her heart is softened. "Here we are?" Xi Jincheng didn''t sleep. When the car stopped, he woke up. Shu ran Leng for a moment, blinked his eyes, and realized that he was staring at him. When he saw the absence, his face was hot. He coughed twice, hiding his embarrassment: "here we are. Get out of the car and go back to your room Xi Jincheng answered and got out of the car. As before, she reached out to support him. "I''m not drunk." Xi Jincheng smiles. This kind of Shu ran makes him feel as if the two people have recovered to the time before Shu''s mother died. There is no estrangement in her heart, and there is no hatred in her heart. "I know." Shu ran nodded. She could tell whether a person was drunk or not. Back to the room, Xi Jincheng took off his tie, Shu ran took it and helped him take off his coat. "I''ll give you some bath water. It''ll be more comfortable for you to take a bath." Shu ran put her coat and tie on the bench at the end of the bed. After saying a word, she went to the bathroom. "Shu ran!" Xi Jincheng grabs her and doesn''t control her strength for a moment. Shu Ran is pulled by him and bumps into his arms. Chapter 1021 Xi Jincheng embraces her, Shu ran looks up and kisses her lips just as he wants to say something. Hot lips and her confusion together, I do not know is the wine on his body drunk her, or his perfect kiss skill conquered her. Shu ran raised her face, and the moment her consciousness was gradually emptied, she could feel her heart sinking. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the second half of the night, Shu ran was awakened by a rustling sound. During this period of time, her sleep has been very shallow, even if Xi Jincheng turned over when she was sleeping, she would wake up. In the dark, Xi Jincheng got out of bed, half arched, one hand on his stomach, and was walking to the door. When Shu ran sat up and turned on the bedside lamp, both of them couldn''t adapt to the light and squinted. When Xi Jincheng got used to the light, he straightened his back and watched Shu ran get out of bed: "wake you up? Or are you awake all the time? " "I I''m a little thirsty. Get up and drink water. " Shu ran got out of bed, looked at him pretending to be OK, also casually told a lie. "I''ll get you some water. You don''t have to get up." Xi Jincheng said and went over to pour water for her. Shu ran looked at his back, inexplicable nose a burst of pain. This man, who is so uncomfortable, still has to take care of her. Moved or impulsive, without time to think about it, she ran over and hugged him from behind. "What''s the matter?" Across a thin layer of pajamas, soon warm tears wet his back pajamas, Xi Jincheng pour water action froze, thinking whether she miss her mother again. "Don''t move, just want to hold you." Shu ran tightened his arm and closed his eyes. His heart beat could be heard in his ear. "Plop plop" sound, a sound of the impact of her eardrum, calm and powerful. His back was wide, as if he could carry a mountain. "You never recited me." She sniffed and complained discontentedly. Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, wake up in the middle of the night, because he didn''t carry her? Xi Jincheng opened her hand, turned around, raised her chin, looked down at her face full of tears, there was something he could not say. Thumb gently wiped her face, erasing traces of his heartache. "After that, if you want, I will carry you every day!" Xi Jincheng looked at her gently, as if to melt her tenderness. Shu ran bit her lip, and her tears flowed down. "Don''t cry. If you go on crying, my heart will be broken." Xi Jincheng half joked. Shu ran broke tears into a smile, chucked his chest, looked at him plaintively, but almost didn''t come up with a whiny "hate". "Rana, I''m really sorry about it. I know you may not be able to forgive me recently. After all, it''s my father who caused all these irreparable regrets. I''ll wait for you, be by your side, take good care of you, accompany you and take care of you instead of my mother... " "Stop talking. Go to bed." Shu ran frowned and wiped her face with her hand. She didn''t want to be destroyed because of Celie''s weight at such a moving moment. After pulling him back to bed, pressing him to sit down, she turned and walked out of the room. Xi Jincheng didn''t know where she was going. She stopped at the door and looked at him: "lie down, I''ll come back right away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng blinked, just stood up and slowly sat back, nodded. Shu ran came back soon, took back a bottle of stomach medicine in his hand, poured two and gave it to him, then went to pour a glass of water for him. Xi Jincheng looked at her in surprise and couldn''t say anything for a moment. "If you feel uncomfortable, just say it. Since you are husband and wife, you can take care of me and I will take care of you." Shu ran handed the water to him and scolded him with a tone of reproach. If she had not been awakened, she would never have known that he had a stomachache this evening. Xi Jincheng looked at her, blue eyes deep, streamer. "Take the medicine and go to bed. What are you looking at there?" Shu ran was not comfortable with him. She glanced at him and urged him. Xi Jincheng was scolded, but grinned and swallowed the capsule in his palm with boiling water. And half a glass of water. "Any more?" Shu ran pointed to the cup and didn''t know what he was smirking at. "No more." He shook his head, then the cup in his hand was taken away by her. The next moment, she will drink the rest of the water, then put the cup back. Xi Jincheng looked at her in amazement. She didn''t dislike what he had drunk! "Take the medicine first. If it''s still painful, go to the hospital." Shu ran didn''t think so much, only concerned about his stomach. This night, two people who embrace and sleep, and two hearts close to each other. At the moment, Shu ran understood that no matter how much hate, still less than the heart of his love.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The imperial city finally ushered in the warm sun once again. Shu ran was awakened by the naughty sunshine that sneaked in from the gap between the curtains. Her eyelashes trembled a few times, and she put her hand on the brow bone and slowly opened her eyes. Xi Jincheng''s position is unknown. It''s rare for her to fall asleep, even when he got up. Stretch a waist, for this day''s good weather and a trace of joy. I don''t know if his stomach still hurts? Shu ran sat up and looked at the front face in a daze. When Xi Jincheng pushed the door in, he saw a sleepy man sitting in the middle of the bed, half squinting his eyes, with a blank face. Disheveled hair, full of wrinkled pajamas, misty eyes, small mouth slightly open, Leng is looking at lovely people want to pinch her face. Shu ran sucked his nose and smelled the smell of food. His stomach, which had no feeling, rolled up with the smell. Following the fragrance, Xi Jincheng turns his head and walks towards her with a tray. The white and loose twist needle sweater is a must for him when he doesn''t work at home in winter. She especially likes to see him wearing a sweater, which can warm the cold, arrogant and strong breath of his body. I like his hair that has been washed and dried without care. It makes him look like a big boy without any aggressiveness "Are you sure you want to look at me so naked and thirsty in the early morning?" Xi Jincheng put the tray on the bedside table, sat on the edge of the bed, hooked her chin and asked jokingly. "You have good skin." Shu ran looked back at him noncommittally. He was sitting just above the slanting sunlight. The bridge of his nose was hit by the light, which made him feel hazy and transparent. Chapter 1022 "I allow you to kiss me." Xi Jincheng raised her eyebrows and pointed to her lips. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Ran''s eyes swept past those two sexy thin lips, and finally fell on the bedside table: "don''t you like eating in the room, do you have a taste?" "I can make an exception for you." Xi Jincheng leaned over and pecked her lips. Just for a moment, then let her go, afraid to stay a little longer, will not be able to control. "How''s your stomach? Does it still hurt?" Shu ran stretched out his hand to poke the position of his stomach and asked with concern. "No pain!" Xi Jincheng took her hand and shook his head with a smile. Shu ran bit her lip and said nothing more. "Hungry? Eat breakfast. " He brought the porridge, scooped up a mouthful and gently blew it to cool it. After tasting the temperature, he fed it to her mouth. Shu ran bit her lip and blushed: "I''ll do it myself!" Then he reached for the bowl in his hand. But Xi Jincheng dodged and shook his head in disapproval: "I feed you." His insistence, her reserve, two people who do not give in to fight for about two minutes. "Actually, I have another way to feed you." Xi Jincheng licked his lower lip, showing a ruffian handsome smile, said to her mysteriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran opened her mouth without saying a word and held the spoon. She blushed like a hot iron. "You don''t ask what way?" Xi Jincheng was disappointed. The new skills he had just seen had not been tried! "No need!" Shuran shakes his head firmly. There are only two ways for men to feed women. One is hand feeding, the other is mouth feeding! She didn''t believe he could make a third one! Xi Jincheng grinned. It seemed that she already knew what he said in another way. In this way, he took one mouthful after another and gave it to her after tasting it. A bowl of porridge, she ate two-thirds, he tasted one-third. How can Shu ran feel a little greasy and crooked? She is an old man and wife. She is not a patient, and her hands are not damaged. How can she let him feed her breakfast in bed like this? "I''m going to have an antenatal examination today. I''ll go with you later." Xi Jincheng put down the bowl, twisted a hot towel from the bathroom, and lifted it when she wiped her mouth. "Production inspection? How can the birth examination let me have a meal? " Shura suddenly has a feeling that he wants to spit out what he eats. Is this man brain watt? "The doctor said that there is no need to draw blood on an empty stomach, just a normal blood routine." Xi Jincheng took a look at her and was amused by her chagrin. "Is it?" Shu ran scratched his head. Although he was a mother, it was almost five years since he was born to Mu Chen. He didn''t remember the steps he had taken. "Get up and wash yourself, or shall I help you?" Xi Jincheng pinched her face. Since he came in, he wanted to do it. "I''ll go myself." Shu ran glanced at him, not because she was pregnant, so he made such a fuss, right? "Xi Jincheng, I''m pregnant, not disabled, just like normal. You don''t have to be so nervous." She was embarrassed to say that he didn''t have to make a fuss for fear of offending him. Xi Jincheng light "Oh" sound, did not set can. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran curled her lips. Seeing his expression and listening to his voice, she knew that her protest was invalid. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The happiest thing for parents is that their children grow up healthily. At the end of the antenatal examination, the doctor told them that when the fetus developed normally, Xi Jincheng''s expression was even happier than talking about a contract worth several hundred million. Holding Shu ran in front of the doctor''s face, she turned around happily. It was the first time that Shu ran saw him smile in front of an outsider so unprepared, calm and real. Even the most basic image was left behind by him, and he didn''t care at all. Shu ran looked at him, a warm current surging in his heart, moved and happy. It''s unimaginable that such a man who lost his image just because of a birth examination had told her many years ago that he didn''t want to have children. Suddenly some doubt, in front of this man, whether is she knows that Xi Jincheng. Did he change his mind or his heart? "It''s just a birth examination. Are you so happy?" Shu ran was dizzy by him, patted him on the shoulder, let him put down, there is a kind of crying and laughing feeling. "As for that!" When Xi Jincheng nodded and took her hand, he suddenly thought of something. He let go of her hand, went to her and squatted down: "don''t you mean I''ve never carried you? Come up Shu ran looked back at the doctor who covered his mouth and snickered, and felt that his face was almost lost! I wish I could kick him on the back, take a deep breath, get around him and run away. Xi Jincheng "hello" sound, busy with chase out. What! What kind of woman?He is not easy to such a whim back to a person, she did not give face! When they left the hospital, they did not drive. They walked hand in hand on the road, basking in the warm sunshine. "You really don''t have to go back to the company?" Shu ran doesn''t know where he comes from. He has to go out with her like this. Although occasionally two people take a walk, bask in the sun, also really quite good feeling. "Just go again in the afternoon. There''s no important meeting today." Xi Jincheng nodded, and he preferred to hold her hand and walk with her on this road. Such a beautiful moment, there is always hope that this road has no end, two people can always go on. Don''t let time pass, stay in this moment. After the death of Shu''s mother, his and Shu Ran''s hearts are as gloomy as the sky, and they have never been sunny. Maybe he can understand the damp and cold in their hearts, and she can, but they are separated by Celie''s heavy and hard. He even had a period of fear that she would hate him all the time. He became the son of the "mother killing enemy" who killed her mother. Even to this day, he can''t really see and figure out what Shu Ran is thinking in her heart, or what kind of thoughts she has about her mother''s death. She seems to have changed a person overnight, back to his familiar shuran, in her eyes, he did not see any estrangement to him. "Why do you look at me like that?" Shu ran was he saw inexplicable, pulled almost hit the bus booth Xi Jincheng, funny looking at him asked. Xi Jincheng touched his nose, slightly embarrassed to do not turn his head, pulled her around the bus station, continue to move forward. "I asked you, what were you thinking when you looked at me just now? I almost hit the wall, but I didn''t even notice it! " Shu ran pulls his hand to shake a few times, break casserole to ask after all. Chapter 1023 "Why are you pregnant and getting thinner? When I was pregnant with Mu Chen, it seemed that I was almost thin! " Xi Jincheng was forced to hide by her, so he casually talked about a reason. Shu ran looks at him suspiciously, how all feel some suspicious. Five or six years ago, even she didn''t remember what she looked like when she was pregnant with Mu Chen. How could he still remember? "By the way, what''s our daughter''s name?" Xi Jincheng asked very seriously, watching her fall into meditation soon, laughing to herself, finally succeeded in cutting off the topic. "Who said it must be a daughter? What if it''s a son again? " After thinking for a while, Shu ran felt something was wrong. She raised her chin and asked with her eyes narrowed. "Then keep giving birth until you have a daughter." Xi Jincheng returned with a smile. "You are my sow!" Shu ran punched him, blushing and angry. "I didn''t think I was a boar, either!" Xi Jincheng shrugged innocently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran was speechless. Xi Jincheng lips smile gradually thick, until finally pursed lips, can''t help laughing out. Shu ran pouted, hummed coldly, and turned her head. Two people unconsciously stroll to Jinli shopping mall, Xi Jincheng pulls her in. "What do you want to buy?" Shu ran watched him take her up the escalator to the second floor. "New clothes for our daughter." Xi Jincheng encircles her waist, and her lips are brimming with a gentle smile. Coming out of the hospital, Shu ran felt that his whole body was full of a kind of aura called "father''s love". He was gentle and kind, and even his side lines seemed to be softer than usual, which made him unable to move his eyes. She didn''t understand how much he wanted a daughter. Every word was a daughter. Even if you want to prepare baby clothes, you have to consider your daughter''s clothes. How disappointed would he be if he had another son? "It''s not the first time we''ve been to a mother and baby shop." Shu ran looks at the mother and baby shop with similar decoration, and remembers the situation when she bought a gift for Liu can''s daughter five years ago. "Well, five years have passed!" Xi Jincheng nodded, unexpectedly echoed her words: "that time, we were buying gifts for Liu can''s children, right?" "You remember." Shu ran thinks it''s incredible. She thinks that he is the president of Xi University. There are many things and people are busy. How can she remember these unimportant things. "I didn''t expect to remember. In fact, looking back years later, I remember a lot of moments between us, I remember a lot quite a lot! It''s so much that I can''t believe it. Do you believe it? " Xi Jincheng laughed, took a small, red coat with him, turned it over and over again, and hung it back on the shelf. Shu ran thinks it''s nothing to believe, just as she remembers everything that happened with him. "Sir and madam, do you need any help?" The shopping guide came up, looked at them with a smile and asked. "No need." Xi Jincheng simply and directly refused her, this is his and her warm moment, how can let an unimportant person to stir up! The Shu ran speechless looked at him one eye, helped the forehead dark to sigh a voice. "OK, please take your time." Shopping guide is very interesting to retreat. The two people compare each other very carefully and seriously, from fabric to style, from comfort to fashion, but they have reached a tacit understanding. Xi Jincheng points to the shopping guide and points to the pile of selected baby products, and says: "press these, and then repeat the baby boy''s Shu ran looked at him in surprise: "how many are you going to have?" "What if it''s a boy?" Xi Jincheng naturally returned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran rolled a white eye, dare feeling he comes today is to lead a daughter addiction? "In fact, you can choose neutral, infancy..." "No need!" Xi Jincheng raised her hand and interrupted the rational analysis of the shopping guide. Shu ran sighed, shook his head and retreated far away, so that he could not listen to it or watch it. After that, he would put everything back as the shopping guide said. Xi Jincheng directly gave the shopping guide an address and asked her to send things home. When I went downstairs, there were people in the hall on the first floor. I didn''t know what they were looking at. From time to time, there were several men''s howling like pigs. Shu ran thought that someone was fighting, and didn''t want to go in and see it. Xi Jincheng has never been a spectator. Naturally, he would not propose to go to the crowd. "Is it that painful? What a shame to call a big man like this "That is, women can bear the pain, men can not help it?" Two men squeezed out of the crowd and showed disdain for the men inside. "Why don''t you try? You think a woman has a baby like a hen lays an egg? " The woman with them gave them a white look and took a sip.¡°¡­¡­¡± The two men looked at each other and stopped talking. "It''s time for you men to try this kind of childbirth pain, so that you can know how to better love your wife, love your wife, and know what your wife has paid for you!" The woman poked the man''s head around her and said hatefully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man disdains to curl lips, as for let him try that in front of so many people, or forget it! Shu ran saw a poster in front of her to publicize the "labor pain experience instrument". Combined with the conversation between the three men and women, she thought of why the men inside were so miserable. Can''t help but turn to see Xi Jincheng, suddenly want to know, Xi Jincheng in bear that kind of pain, is what kind of a reaction. "Labor pain experience instrument?" Xi Jincheng also saw the poster, read the words on it again, and felt the eyes of the little woman around him. He looked at her sideways and raised his eyebrows: "do you want me to try it?" "Dare you?" Shu ran learns his appearance to pick eyebrow, take a few cent to challenge of ask. "What do you say?" Xi Jincheng light smile, in Shu ran thought he would accept the challenge and go in, but he pulled her to continue to the door direction. He pouted in disappointment and waved his fist at the back of his head. However, she expected the process, but did not calculate the end. Two days later, the family was sent a labor pain experience instrument, Shu ran was stunned. "Don''t you want to know? I satisfy your curiosity Xi Jincheng finished, lying in front of Shu Ran''s face, let the staff help him start the test. "Xi Jincheng, let''s forget it!" On the contrary, shuran could not bear the pain. People who have never had a child can not feel it. Chapter 1024 What''s more, good people, why do you want to suffer this kind of crime? "Let''s go." Xi Jincheng said directly to the staff. Shu ran bit her lip and stood beside her nervously. She felt as if she was lying on the delivery table. Even her pores stood up, and her whole body became tense in the early stage of the battle. Looking at the staff, one, two, three Slowly adjust to the sixth gear, Xi Jincheng originally calm face began to frown. He is the kind of person who can resist pain. Once an instructor joked that his pain nerves are not sensitive. "Xi Jincheng, forget it. In fact, it''s unnecessary. Why do you have to let yourself suffer in vain? I was joking that day Shuran''s forehead began to sweat, as if Xi Jincheng''s pain was reflected in her. Think of living Mu Chen when that kind of dying pain, she looked at Xi Jincheng that frown tight brow, all feel distressed. "It''s OK. I want to know how painful it is in tenth gear and how painful it is for you. " Xi Jincheng toward her smile, smile has some far fetched. "Xi Jincheng, you are a man and I am a woman. We are under different pressures. How can we generalize? Besides, this is not so accurate! " Shu ran finished, turned to the staff and said: "stop! Stop it "Then go straight to the tenth gear." Xi Jincheng is resolute attitude to the staff ordered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran frowned and sighed helplessly. How much love, how much pain, if one day let him die for her, it is estimated that he will really seriously consider! "The level 10 pain is equivalent to the most painful point in a woman''s childbirth," the staff told them. In the course of the test, most of the men can''t bear it when they reach the sixth level, and few of them feel the pain of the tenth level. " Xi Jincheng''s forehead was covered with sweat, his face was red, and his hands were clenched into fists. He told Shura: "if you compare the pain with the gunshot wound, Shura, you experienced the pain of three shots per second." After the experience, he lay on the sofa and took a deep breath to calm his disordered breath and the shock brought by the pain. Shu ran cries and pours into his arms, hugs him tightly, and is extremely distressed. "Are you stupid! Why do you have to hurt yourself like this? " "The sentence behind that woman that day was right. Without such pain, a man will never know what this woman has paid, experienced and endured for herself. If I had known the pain earlier, I would not have allowed you to have this baby again. " He hugged her, and now he had no choice. Even if he wanted to, she would not have knocked out the child. In addition to vowing to treat her better a thousand times in the future, he has nothing to repay. "Idiot!" Shuran choked and sipped, raised his head and kissed him on the lips. Both of them tasted bitter tears, but they also tasted the sweetness and joy after bitterness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the day Liu can was discharged from hospital, Xi Jincheng and Shu ran went to see him. Meifang said that he was born to work hard. The hospital didn''t approve of his leaving the hospital so early, but he insisted that he had nothing to do in the hospital every day, and he felt like a worm. "Stay at home for another week." When Liu can proposed to go back to work tomorrow, he was rejected by Xi Jincheng. Meifang and her parents clap and applaud, but Liu can''t fight Xi Jincheng. Liu''s father took Xi Jincheng and said, "my son is not our parents! Or Mr. Xi, you can control him! " "My uncle is very serious. Liu can is a good colleague who is dedicated and loyal. All these good qualities depend on his uncle and aunt who taught him from childhood." Xi Jincheng didn''t dare to take credit, smiling and returning the credit to Liu''s father and mother. Shu ran helps Meifang to organize things. Mei fang looks at Shu ran, which she hasn''t seen for a while. The death of Shu''s mother seems to have faded away in Shu Ran''s heart. She looks calm and calm, and there is no sadness in her eyes. Although I don''t know what Xi Jincheng did, it is enough to show that he took good care of Shu ran. "In fact, I really shouldn''t have been discharged so early. The head injury is no better than other places. It''s always better to be careful." Shu ran took Meifang''s folded clothes over and put them in the trunk. The size was neat. Winter clothes are thick and many, but two people inside and outside two sets, is full of a suitcase. "No way, he wanted to leave the hospital a week ago! After seeing my aunt back that day, I clamored to Er I''m sorry! " Meifang fiercely bit her lips and regretted what she said. "It''s all right! I didn''t escape the truth any more. Maybe it''s not a bad thing for my mother. Five years ago, the doctor advised us to give up, but at that time, Mu ran and I couldn''t put it down and tried our best to keep her. Once looked at her so painful suffering, seriously, several times, I want to give up! But in the end, he was selfish and unwilling to lose her. He always felt that a family must be there.Now think about it, there is her in my heart, no matter where she is, she will be by our side, in our heart. As long as you have a home in your heart, no matter where you are, it''s home. So, it doesn''t matter, I''m open! For so many years, she has been thinking about my father every day. Now, she has realized her dream for many years, and finally she can fall in love with my father! " Shu ran smiles and lowers his head, but in the free and easy way of speaking, there is still a kind of sadness that can''t be explained. "It''s best for you to think like this. I believe that Auntie''s spirit is in heaven. When she sees that you are no longer sad for her, she will be relieved and happy." Meifang patted Shu ran on the shoulder and comforted her in a soft voice. "Well, thank you." Shu ran raised her head, star eyes, mid autumn water. "Thank you! I''m not helping you! Looking at you so sad those days, I look worried! However, fortunately, Mr. Xi, every time thanks to his careful and gentle company with you! Shu ran, if I didn''t see everything with my own eyes, even if you said how gentle he was, I would not believe it! But now I understand that he is not a person who is not gentle, but his tenderness only appears to you! " Meifang whispered in Shu Ran''s ear and said with a smile. The two people looked at each other with a smile and turned to see Xi Jincheng, who was not far away talking with the elders. "He..." Shu ran bit his lip, but he just shook his head with a smile. How good he is, she knows, how gentle he is, how deep she knows, how affectionate he is, her whole heart can feel it. Chapter 1025 And what moved her most was that during the time when she wanted to give up, he insisted. No matter how cold she was to him, he was still affectionate to her. Those days, he accompanied her 24 hours, never sleeps. "I know something about my aunt. To tell you the truth, Shura, don''t think I''m talkative. I really think it has nothing to do with Mr. Xi. Chairman Xi and Mr. Xi are two different people. Even if Mr. Xi is the son of chairman Xi, one person is the one who does things. If chairman Xi kills someone one day, it is impossible for the law to let Mr. Xi, as his son, take his place! So, don''t hate Mr. Xi. He has never connived at chairman Xi''s doing anything. It''s really a pity for his aunt! " Meifang takes shuran''s hand and persuades her with sincere words. She carefully uses examples for example. Shu ran nodded and bowed his head, feeling sour. Meifang said the truth, she knows, how can not understand Xi Jincheng is innocent? It''s his personal will to do something again, which has nothing to do with Xi Jincheng. But there is such an obstacle in my heart that I can''t convince myself by seizing the relationship between their father and son. After sending Liu can back, Xi Jincheng said that he had an appointment for lunch. There was no accident. He took her to the appointment. Came more than half an hour earlier than the appointed time, Xi Jincheng ordered a fruit salad and a cup of hot cocoa for her. "Let''s have a little bit of food first! I heard that pregnant people are more likely to be hungry. " Xi Jincheng kindly forked a pitaya and fed it to her mouth. Shu ran did not refuse to open his mouth to hold it, while mumbling: "this is the book you studied these two days?" "Want to know, I didn''t accompany you to take care of you when I was pregnant with Muchen, now I don''t want to have the chance to regret in the future." Xi Jincheng nodded. He ran to the library and bought several books about the matters needing attention after pregnancy and some related knowledge. Although shuran made fun of him, he thought it was very important. "I think if you can, you can get pregnant and give birth instead of me!" Shu ran holds chin, slightly slants head, looks at him with a smile. "Yes Xi Jincheng should be fast, but also of course, even hesitated. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran laughed, belonging to the kind of happy to heartfelt Laughter: "do you really love me so much?" "Love Xi Jincheng nodded, forked a pineapple and took a look. When Shu ran thought he would feed her just like before, he sent it to his mouth and bit it. She didn''t care whether a pineapple was for her or for himself, but she was pleased by his answer. "It''s sweet." Xi Jincheng said, will bite a pineapple to her. Shu ran understood that he wanted to taste the sweet or not. Although it is not a big thing, moving is like a vine, from the bottom of my heart, quietly spread in the whole atrium. Twenty minutes later, two middle-aged men and women came towards them. Xi Jincheng got up to greet them. Xi Jincheng gets up, Shu ran naturally won''t sit on the airs of Mrs. Xi. "Han, Dai, hello." Xi Jincheng took the initiative to reach out and greet them. After two people shake hands with Xi Jincheng, Xi Jincheng begins to introduce Shu ran to them. Shu ran just reaction come over, Xi Jincheng this is for mu Chen contact school! And these two people are the two principals of the Imperial City organ kindergarten that he is going to let Mu Chen study. "Seeing is better than hearing. Mrs. Xi is more elegant than the rumor! Although I haven''t met young master, I believe young master must be a lovely child with such parents as Mr. and Mrs. Xi! " Headmaster Dai is a woman. After several people sit down, she praises Shura. "Thank you, principal Dai. The children are naughty." Shu ran smiles. Xi Jincheng just mentioned it to her about which school Mu Chen is going to, but didn''t discuss it with her. I didn''t expect that he would bring her directly to see the headmaster today. It seems that the matter of Mu Chen going to the organ kindergarten is a matter of nailing on the board. However, in Huangcheng, she knows that the organ kindergarten has a better reputation than the Huangcheng central kindergarten. Xi Jincheng wants to send Mu Chen to the best school. She doesn''t object to it. After all, she also hopes her children are good. After having dinner with the two principals, I didn''t mention Muchen much in the middle. Xi Jincheng''s intention to send the children to their school is not so clear. Even Shu ran didn''t understand what he meant. It is clear that he asked two principals out for dinner, but whenever they mentioned the children''s enrollment, he was not in a hurry and did not make it clear whether to let the children go to their school or not. After lunch, Xi Jincheng and Shu ran send the two principals to the door.After waving goodbye and saying "future contact", there is no follow-up. "Xi Jincheng, what do you think?" Shu ran waited until the two principals left, then he was dragged and asked. "I''m just providing you with understanding and reference. It depends on your decision. In the evening, I''ll have dinner with headmaster Yu of the kindergarten in the center of the city. You can contact him again. " Xi Jincheng took her hand and walked to the parking lot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran was shocked again. She thought that all these were his own decisions, and her wishes were not important at all. And did not expect that he did everything, are in preparation for her decision. "If you misunderstand me, swallow it back and don''t say anything. If it''s moved, come here and kiss! " Xi Jincheng side head, like can analyze her heart, will her heart did not say words to expose. Shu ran looked at him with a smile and said, "I miss you too much!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was no suspense about the dinner. He arranged it with headmaster Yu of the kindergarten in the center of the city. Shi Yuyan and Mu Chen also participated. Principal Yu seems to like Muchen very much, and Muchen has a lot to do with him, so it''s easy to chat with him. Shu ran and Xi Jincheng looked at each other and nodded at the same time. How about a school, the principal is flaunting. This kind of headmaster Yu is more than 50 years old and kind-hearted, which is very similar to Dr. Li''s feeling. Perhaps because of this, Mu Chen just can be like to see acquaintances, without restraint. However, at the end of the meal, the two did not make a clear decision whether to let Muchen go to the central kindergarten. "Tomorrow, I''ll take Muchen to the central kindergarten and the organ kindergarten to have a look!" Shi Yuyan volunteered, and Mu Chen followed him these two days, even at work. Chapter 1026 Shu ran takes a look at Xi Jincheng and wants to say that she wants to go with Shi Yuyan. However, she worries about Xi Jincheng''s possible feelings and hesitates at last. "I do have two important meetings to hold tomorrow. I may not be able to leave." Xi Jincheng understood her dilemma, pondered for a moment, reached out and touched Shu Ran''s head: "then you can go with Yan tomorrow! I know all the principals. Tonight''s principal Yu is a friend of Uncle Shi. " "Oh, good." Shu ran nodded, thinking that he would put down everything and go with her. After all, he didn''t like her and Shi Yuyan alone. Although she did not understand what he was worried about, she and Shi Yuyan were together. If something he was worried about happened, it would have happened. "Little thing, go home at night!" Xi Jincheng pinches Mu Chen''s nose and asks with a smile. "Tomorrow! Today I''ll go back with Uncle Shi, and tomorrow after school, I''ll go back home with my mother, OK Mu Chen holds Shi Yu Yan''s neck and is not willing to go home. "What have you done to my son? Why does he stick to you so much that he doesn''t even go home? " When Xi Jincheng nods helplessly, she is curious. Shi Yuyan, who is stingy to death, how can he coax a child into his heart? "You ask him." Shi Yuyan shrugged his shoulders to show that he didn''t know. Maybe he has his own "aura of fatherly love"! "Mu Chen, why do you like Uncle Shi so much? Is uncle Shi buying you toys or delicious ones? " Xi Jincheng really don''t understand, on toys or delicious, it can be said that he gave Muchen are the best, toys are the latest on the market. Other children have not, Mu Chen has been tired of playing! Delicious, not to mention, Muchen is a little with him and shuran in terms of eating. He doesn''t like snacks very much. This may also be the habit that shuran cultivated for him since he was a child. "Uncle Shi didn''t buy me toys and delicious food! I just like to be with Uncle Shi. I will be very happy with Uncle Shi! " Mu Chen shakes his head and answers naively. Xi Jincheng felt that his heart was shot several arrows by "swish". His son didn''t like to be with him. He even liked to be with an uncle and was happier than with his father! His heart! On the way home, Xi Jincheng looked at Shu ran and asked: "do you think you will be more happy with Yan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran glanced at him coolly. Is this man jealous? "What''s so happy to be with you? Even if you don''t say a word, even if you open your mouth, there are only three words: "um," "Oh," "OK.". In this way of communication, I don''t understand how to get along better than me Xi Jincheng saw that she didn''t answer and didn''t care. Then she seemed to be talking to herself about the confusion in her heart. Shu ran raised the corner of her lip in a funny way. With one hand clenching her fist to her lips, she turned her head to look out of the window and said, "the difference between you and him is that even if he doesn''t speak, he will give people a gentle and elegant feeling, and you It''s a moving iceberg. It can freeze people to death if you get close to it. " Xi Jincheng chuckled and glanced at her with a light look from the corner of her eyes. She said with a poor attitude: "what Mrs. Xi means is that you''ve been around me for so long, you''re freezing to death?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran supported his chin and thought about it seriously. Then he shook his head: "no, of course not, except me." The negative sentence behind her obviously pleased Xi Jincheng. When his face slightly improved, she continued to add: "in the words of Meifang, Mr. Xi is just like water in front of me." "Isn''t that enough? Do you want your husband to be tender to everyone? " Xi Jincheng is proud of this evaluation. Yes, he likes to be different with her like this. It''s OK! He just wanted to spoil her to the bone. "That''s not true. Now we are mainly discussing why some people like to be with Yu Yan between you and Yu Yan." Shu ran shakes her head. She is not a gentle woman who is generous enough to share her husband with others. Even other men don''t like her! Even if all people don''t like him, it doesn''t matter to her. It''s not important that others don''t like him. What''s important is that others revere him! Xi Jincheng - as long as she likes it alone! However, the reality is that too many women compete with her to like him! "Mrs. Xi is so contradictory." Xi Jincheng "tut tut" twice, holding her delicate ear with a touch of banter. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Xi Jincheng went to the company early in the morning. At about nine o''clock, Shi Yuyan came to meet her. "In fact, I don''t have to be so troublesome. I can drive by myself." Shuran is a little embarrassed to bother him, but Shi Yuyan doesn''t give her any room to discuss.In some aspects, Shi Yuyan is really similar to Xi Jincheng, such as hegemony and autocracy. "Mu Chen said that she would be with her mother." Shi Yuyan looked at her drooping head and tied her seat belt, pushing the reason to Muchen. Shu ran smell speech, lift Mou to see him one eye, turn a head to see to smile two pear vortex of Mu Chen. "You didn''t want to let you go home with your parents last night. Now uncle Shi has to go around so far to pick up your mother, you little troublemaker!" Shu ran smiles and annoys Mu Chen. Mu Chen toward her vomit tongue, or sensible to Shi Yu Yan apology: "sorry uncle Shi, give you trouble!" Shi Yuyan shook his head with a smile, looked back at Mu Chen and said gently: "it doesn''t matter." Three people went to the organ kindergarten first, because after discussing with Xi Jincheng, the first choice was the organ kindergarten. Of course, if Mu Chen likes it. With a few small classes of teachers and children contact, when leaving, Mu Chen showed a touch of sadness and loss. "Mom, don''t we go back to Enlightenment kindergarten?" Muchen looks at the brand new school. Everything here is good, no matter the game facilities or the scenery of the school and the structure of the house are better than the original Enlightenment kindergarten. But no matter how good it is, there are no teachers like Zhang and Li! There are also winglets. They are all his good friends. He is reluctant to part with them! "Because mom and dad may be in the imperial city next. My uncle is busy with his work and has no time to take care of you. Besides, mom and dad are reluctant for you to leave mom and dad! Does Mu Chen not like this school? " Chapter 1027 Shu ran and Shi Yu Yan look at each other, it seems that the little guy is reluctant to get along with his children and teachers for about a year! "I don''t like it! It''s a beautiful school, lots of fun and lots of children! " Mu Chen droops a head, pulling own finger, small mouth pouts Gao Gao. Although he missed the Enlightenment kindergarten, he didn''t want to leave his parents! "Well! Let''s go to the next kindergarten first and have a look. If Mu Chen still wants to go back to enlightenment, then we''ll go back to discuss it, OK? " Shu ran squats down body, caresses Mu Chen''s head, gently solicits his opinion. "Good!" Mu Chen nods hard, holding Shu ran in one hand and Shi Yu Yan in the other. "Mu Chen is nostalgic." Shi Yuyan expressed his feelings. "Yes, after all, it''s human nature to be reluctant to part with one year''s schooling in the Enlightenment kindergarten." Shu ran nods and looks at Mu Chen with a helpless smile. The little guy looks up at her with a sweet smile. "If he really doesn''t like these two kindergartens, do you really want to take him back to Wenhai?" Shi Yuyan thinks that Shu Ran is likely to comply with her child''s choice. After all, her career is also in Wenhai. She is staying in the imperial city now. Maybe there are some unfinished things she thinks to be completed. "Maybe!" Shu ran shrugged, she can''t answer his question now, give him a definite answer. Three people to the downtown kindergarten, because they know each other, and made an appointment, principal Yu himself at the door to meet them. "Mu Chen, say hello to president Yu." Shu ran says to Mu Chen. "Hello, president Yu!" Mu Chen cleverly waved to headmaster Yu and laughed like a little sun. "Oh, what a good boy and polite. I like you so much!" President Yu and Mu Chen met last night, see you today, no strange one picked up Mu Chen. Mu Chen''s big eyes turned, and he gave principal Yu a kiss: "principal Yu is like Santa Claus. Mu Chen likes you too!" "Ha ha..." Headmaster Yu burst out laughing, "is headmaster Yu wearing a beard?" It''s the first time to be praised as Santa Claus. Many children are afraid when they see him. "No, principal Yu is very kind." Mu Chen blinked an eye, solemnly reply a way. "This is the first time that I have been praised for my kindness." Principal Yu turned to Shi Yuyan and Shu ran and said with a smile. Shu ran smiles and doesn''t speak. Shi Yuyan just gently sipped his lower lip, and didn''t say anything. Now it''s lunchtime. Principal Yu took three people to several small classes to have a look. Shu ran paid special attention to the children''s lunch, it looks good, one meat, one vegetable, one soup, plus fruit, clean, color collocation is also very good-looking. Carrot corn soup carrots have plum shape, triangle shape, especially lovely. Shu ran and Shi Yuyan are discussing a good lunch. Mu Chen goes to say hello to a little boy. "Hey, which child''s parent are you? Why haven''t I seen you before? " It''s a very sweet voice. It''s comfortable to listen to. Shu ran followed the voice to turn around, I do not know when to stand behind a petite figure, delicate and lovely girl facial features. She was holding a plate with the same dishes as the children. When Shu ran was looking at the girl, the girl was also looking at her, and she waved with her hand: "Hello! You are him Madame With that, she pointed to Shi Yuyan. "No Shu ran shook his head and looked at Shi Yu Yan: "do you know each other?" "I don''t know." "Yes Two people, two answers, Shu ran picked eyebrows, funny look at Shi Yuyan, and look at the girl. Shi Yuyan didn''t say anything more. Looking at the girl, she seemed to be waiting for her so-called "understanding" answer. "As the saying goes, once born, twice familiar, we are the third time to meet!" The girl didn''t mind Shi YuYan''s "don''t know", her big eyes turned into crescent moon: "my name is Xiang wanwan, the head teacher of the primary class!" Shi Yuyan pursed his lower lip, calm. Shu ran reached out his hand: "Hello, Mr. Xiang. My name is Shu ran. I''m the mother of that Muchen child. Nice to meet you." "Hello, mother Muchen!" Xiang wanwan looks at Shu Ran''s hand. He is afraid that there will be oil stains on his hand. He wipes it on himself several times before he holds it. Shu ran had a good impression on this girl. "You haven''t eaten yet, have you?" Xiang wanwan also doesn''t care about Shi Yuyan. He looks at Shu ran and asks kindly. "Well." Shu ran nodded, at this time president Yu also took Mu Chen back to Shu ran here. "Mrs. Xi, Mr. Xiang is the head teacher of this class. Mr. Xiang, this is the children of Muchen, and this is Muchen''s mother and uncle." President Yu also gave them a brief introduction. Xiang wanwan said hello to them respectively, bent down and Mu Chen looked at each other, both with a trace of curiosity looking at each other for a few seconds."Hello, Muchen, do you want to come to this school to play with the teacher and other children?" Xiang Wan stretched out his hand to Mu Chen, smiling warm and sweet. Mu Chen blinks Ba Ba big eyes, a moment does not blink of looking at item late, after a long time, just biting lips. "Hello, Miss Xiang!" Mu Chen solemnly holds Xiang wanwan''s hand. This is the first time that someone greets him in such an adult way. "Hungry? Would you like to have dinner with the children? Have corn carrot stew spareribs at noon, Mu Chen likes to eat corn? Or carrots? Or ribs? " The item late late says, turn round from behind the table top end come over, just put down of that meal plate, put in Mu Chen in front of ask. Mu Chen did not answer, turned head to see Shu ran one eye. Shu ran smiles and nods to him. Mu Chen said to Xiang wanwan with a smile: "teacher Xiang, I eat everything except eggs! I''m not picky! " "Really? Wow, Muchen is great! No wonder you look so healthy and have good skin! Children who are not picky about food are good children! Nah, this lunch is just a reward for you, OK Xiang Wan has his own way to coax the children. With a few words, he loosens the small shelf that Mu Chen has been carrying. The little guy is flattered, which is more effective than other people''s praise of his "beautiful, good-looking". From small to large, he was praised by others as good-looking, but for so long, no one has praised him for being so healthy! Muchen is taken to the children by Xiang wanwan, so quickly integrated into this large group, the children have no estrangement to begin to talk and laugh, and eat a big meal. Chapter 1028 Shu ran looked at this scene, finally relieved, and thought happily that it was not in vain! This sunny and sweet girl, even children like. "Mrs. Xi can rest assured to put Mu Chen here. Mr. Xiang is a rare good teacher. All the children in the school like her." Principal Yu said to Shu ran with a smile. "Well, Mu Chen likes teacher Xiang very much." Shu ran nodded and looked at Shi Yuyan: "do you know teacher Xiang?" She doesn''t know this late is because of the relation of Shi Yuyan just so good to Mu Chen? Or is it good for children? "I don''t know. Just a few times. " Shi Yuyan shook his head and said faintly. "Oh Shu ran saw that he insisted repeatedly that he didn''t know her, and she couldn''t say anything more. "Put Mu Chen here?" Shi Yuyan also has some accidents. Xiang wanwan has finished Muchen so quickly. But, such a lie, crazy, also mix bar girl, really can be a good teacher? "Look at Mu Chen''s will! If he wants to, I''m naturally happy. The teacher looks very good, and Mu Chen seems to like her, too! " Shu ran shrugs. Relatively speaking, she respects her child''s choice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Yuyan turns his head and looks at Xiang wanwan, who is taking care of the children. He really doesn''t know what to say about Shu Ran''s "look good". Just look at that sunny face, looking like a child, but he saw her three times, he saw her three times are not very good side. When I saw her steal from the hospital for the first time, I got a good deal and sold her well. The second time I was in the hospital, full of lies and tricks. For the third time in the bar, I learned to fight and drink, and dressed so unethical "What''s the matter? Do you have any idea? " Shu ran didn''t ask in front of president Yu. She pulled him aside and asked in a low voice, "or do you think there is something wrong with this teacher?" "I don''t think much of her." Shi Yu said truthfully. "Yes? I think she''s a very nice girl Shu ran tilted her head and looked at Xiang wanwan again: "it''s beautiful and lovely, lively and cheerful, and it''s very good at coaxing children!" "You are deceived by her appearance!" Shi Yuyan turned her lips. She didn''t know that what seemed beautiful was poisonous? "My intuition tells me that this girl is very good! Woman''s intuition Shu ran "bang" sound, but she did have some questions: "this teacher adult?" Shi Yuyan spread his hand to show that he didn''t know. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran laughs and finally believes that he really "doesn''t know" that item. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Shu ran talks with president Yu, Xiang wanwan runs to Shi Yuyan and pulls his sleeve. Shi Yuyan looked at her in a steady voice. She hooked her fingers to him and motioned him to bend down. She had something to say. He didn''t move even when he stood. He didn''t feel that there was anything to say between him and her. "Tut, how can you That''s it Xiang Wanbai glanced at him, turned his lower lip in disgust, and then waved his hand: "well, well, anyway! I want to say thank you and sorry to you! That day, it was because the man was the son of my mother''s classmate. The parents insisted on making do with me and him, but I didn''t like him! That''s why I have to... " "You don''t need to explain to me." Shi Yu Yan interrupted her words and said lightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang wanwan tries to keep his eyes rolling and tries to maintain the smile of a good Chinese teacher. He is completely docile in fighting back and scolding back. "Well, I''ve already expressed my thanks and apologies to you! Also, I need to make a special clarification! I have no idea about you! I don''t like you, although your appearance exceeds the standard, I also admit that I am a beauty control, but you are not my dish! So you''re not allowed to think about me, OK? " Xiang Wan pulled his lower lip toward him, then turned and left. Shi Yuyan raised her eyebrows, looked at her back, and her lips moved. What do you think of her? Where did she borrow her confidence? What makes you think he''ll think of her? When he left, Xiang wanwan gave him a handmade rabbit hat made by Muchen. Muchen said "thank you", reluctantly waved goodbye to her. Back in the car, Mu Chen said to Shu ran: "Mom, if I can''t go back to the Enlightenment kindergarten, I want to be in this school, in teacher Xiang''s class, OK?" Shu Ran is not surprised to hear that Mu Chen makes such a choice. After all, after an afternoon''s getting along, Mu Chen''s love for Xiang wanwan has already become apparent. "Yes! As long as Mu Chen likes it, then choose to be in teacher Xiang''s class! Does Mu Chen like Miss Xiang? " "Yes! Miss Xiang is very beautiful Mu Chen nods hard and laughs happily."That Mu Chen also likes those children?" Shu ran touched his head with a smile. He was not reserved at all. "I like it, too! Those children are polite and knowledgeable! When Mu Chen just went to the Enlightenment kindergarten, those children said that I was an alien and that my eye color was very strange! But the children here all know that I''m a half breed. They say my eyes are very good! " Mu Chen shakes his head and says that he is very happy that he has not become an alternative in children''s eyes. Shu ran smiles happily. I didn''t expect such a good result. It seems that the children in the big city are really different from those in the small mountain village. "Our Mu Chen is originally very handsome handsome boy!" Shu ran said with a smile. "Of course! Because I have a beautiful mother, a handsome father and a handsome uncle Mu Chen held his chin high and was extremely proud. "Ha ha..." Shu ran couldn''t help laughing. She was so excited. Shi Yuyan also followed with a smile: "you look handsome, what''s the relationship with uncle?" "Uncle, it must have something to do with it! Isn''t it true that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black? I''ve been with such a handsome uncle for so long, and I''m sure I''ll be handsome too! " Mu Chen naturally says. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well said, it makes sense! Shi Yuyan found himself speechless, although there is no scientific basis, but he can not avoid the vulgar like to be so praised. "Great! You also know what it means to be close to Zhu zhe Chi and close to Mo zhe Hei! " Shu ran gave Mu Chen a thumbs up. Mu Chen smiles to expose two deep pear vortex, big eyes all narrow into a crevice. Chapter 1029 After lunch with Shi Yuyan, Shu ran said that her car was still parked in Qinyuan. She asked Shi Yuyan to take her to Qinyuan by the way. Shi Yuyan sent their mother and son to Qinyuan. Mu Chen reluctantly waved to Shi Yuyan: "Uncle Shi, if you want me, come and take me away!" "Well, if Muchen wants uncle Shi, he will call uncle Shi, and uncle Shi will come to pick you up, eh?" Shi Yuyan hugged him and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Mu Chen force nods, happy "mm-hmm" two. After getting on the bus, Mu Chen took her hand: "Mom, can we go to play with dad?" "But my father is very busy with his work and has no time to play with Muchen!" Shu ran shakes her head in embarrassment. If Xi Jincheng is not busy today, she won''t let Shi Yuyan accompany her mother and son to school. "Then we''ll go to accompany dad and quietly watch him busy. Muchen doesn''t disturb him! I just want to see dad at work! " Mu Chen pouts a small mouth, to that legendary day Mu has special curiosity. When he saw the high-rise building on TV and the powerful grandfather, his uncle told him that no matter how powerful the grandfather was, he was not as powerful as his father. At that time, there was a trace of curiosity in his heart. He wanted to see what kind of father he was. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran sighed, and nodded slowly after a long time, "OK! Mom calls Dad first to see if he has eaten yet. " Mu Chen nods happily, revealing two rows of neat white small deciduous teeth. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng soon answered the phone, low voice, with cello like sound quality. "Are you still busy?" Shura listened to his silent voice. It was so quiet that she didn''t know whether it was in the meeting room or in the office. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng didn''t answer her and asked directly. "It''s OK. If you''re busy, I''ll hang up!" Shura understood that he should be busy, otherwise he would answer that she was not busy. "Have you eaten yet?" Xi Jincheng is like no words to find words, take the initiative to find the topic. "With Yu Yan." Shu ran didn''t hide it, so he went back to the road in a fair way. "Well, are you home now?" "No I came to Qinyuan to pick up the car. I want to call you to ask if you have eaten. If you haven''t eaten, I''ll just be in Qinyuan and bring you something. " Shu ran turns to see the gate of Qin garden. "Well Then bring me some! " Xi Jincheng hesitated for a moment, then asked. "Good." Shu ran smiles and nods to Mu Chen. An hour later, Shu ran takes Mu Chen to appear at the gate of Tian Mu. Along the way, she earns enough to turn around. "Mom, they''re all watching us." Mu Chen clenches Shu Ran''s hand, when waiting for elevator, whispers to Shu ran to say. "It shows that they have a lot of vision and think that our Mu Chen is very handsome!" Shu Ran is holding a food box in one hand, holding Mu Chen in the other hand. When he hears his voice with some excitement and expectation, he can''t help laughing. "Maybe they think my mother is beautiful!" Mu Chen some shy ground red small face. "Well Yes, too Shu ran replies jokingly. Mother and son looked at each other and laughed. When the elevator makes a "Ding" sound, it is not the exclusive elevator for them, but the employee elevator beside them. Elevator door opened, Shu ran casually looked around, did not expect to see an unexpected person. "After a long time." Lin Yuanxiang is also a Leng, with even if natural and she said hello, eyes from Mu Chen face swept, soon so a second, then fell on the face of Shu ran. That face looks like Xi Jincheng "Are you here for a meeting?" Shu ran couldn''t escape. The elevator here should be Xi Jincheng who had just gone up. He stopped on the top floor and was coming down quickly. Just not fast enough to let her hide when Lin Yuanxiang saw her. "It''s just over." Lin Yuanxiang didn''t deny it, pointed to the food box in her hand: "is it to deliver food to Xi Zong?" "Well." Shu ran nodded calmly and didn''t explain much. "Ran ran..." What else does Lin Yuanxiang want to say? The door of the exclusive elevator opens and Shu Ran is dragged into the elevator by Mu Chen. He didn''t even have time to say a word. "Sorry, the child is in a hurry to see his father." Shu ran can only be full of apologies to Lin Yuanxiang said with a smile. "Nothing." Lin Yuan Xiang reluctantly smile, watching the elevator door closed in front of him, holding the folder finger white. "Lin Dong?" The secretary next to him looked at the elevator which had been closed for a long time. He could not help whispering: "we have to go back to the company for a meeting." "Let''s go!" Lin Yuanxiang returned to his senses and took the lead in walking to the gate. In the elevator, Mu Chen looks up at Shu ran, pouts his little mouth and says, "Mom, I don''t like that uncle.""Why?" Shu ran Leng for a while, don''t understand of looking at him to ask. "Don''t like is don''t like!" The child replied naively. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran was speechless. Yes, don''t like is don''t like, this is the world of children. In children''s eyes, not everything is because of the reason. Their idea is very simple, like will say like, don''t like is don''t like "Muchen, my father doesn''t like that uncle, so when I see my father, don''t say we met that uncle, OK?" Shu ran looked at him gently and coaxed him softly. "All right, mom!" Mu Chen nodded wisely: "I know, dad must be jealous!" Shu Ran''s corner of the mouth mercilessly twitches a few times, small fart child unexpectedly still knows "jealous"! To the top floor, the elevator door just opened, Shu ran will see leaning on the elevator door of Xi Jincheng. Mu Chen sees him, immediately excitedly yells "father" then rushes out, hugs Xi Jincheng''s thigh. Shu ran shakes her head with a smile, walks out of the elevator slowly and stops in front of father and son. "Did you have a meeting all morning?" His hair is a bit messy, his tie is also pulled loose by him, his shirt sleeve is casually rolled on his elbow, and his face has a touch of light fatigue. Such Xi Jincheng, has a kind of ruffian like handsome. "Wife, I have a backache. Please press it for me later." Xi Jincheng leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. He picked up Mu Chen and led her to the office. When passing by the door of the Secretary''s office, Shu ran hears a sigh inside. Can''t help but face a burst of heat, looking at holding his big palm, only feel very good-looking! It''s so beautiful that she can''t bear to get rid of it. This is the first time for Muchen to visit Tianmu. The little guy, like granny Liu, is full of curiosity to explore unknown areas. He turns the whole office of Xi Jincheng, even the rest room. Chapter 1030 Shu ran sat on the sofa and watched Xi Jincheng eat. It looks like I''m starving, but it''s incredibly elegant. "Has the school been decided?" Xi Jincheng had almost finished eating, and then he stopped, remembering that their mother and son had been away all day. "Mu Chen may prefer the central kindergarten." Shu ran thought about it and reported it truthfully. "Let''s go to the central kindergarten! Just let him be happy! " Xi Jincheng also didn''t care much, since is Shu ran and Mu Chen choose at the same time, can''t be bad. "Well." To this, Shu ran also has no opinion. "Wow, big company is big company, even the office is so big! Mom, your office is too weak compared with dad''s! " Mu Chen turned a circle to come back, one buttock sits on sofa, to Shu ran sigh way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran can''t laugh or cry. Should she praise him for his foresight? Xi Jincheng smiles and says nothing. "Dad, would you like to have such a big and beautiful office for mom? Mom, that office is too small! In winter, I always stack the goods into the office as a warehouse. My mother has been tripped several times when she walks Mu Chen pulls Xi Jincheng''s hand to shake, distresses mother to receive injury in that small office. Xi Jincheng picks the next eyebrow and looks at Shu ran. Shu ran awkwardly dry smile two, cover face don''t head to go. "Muchen, don''t talk nonsense, it''s just that once!" Shu ran for his office pile of goods to explain a bit: "at that time is to sell popular money, down jacket, a little quality problem, I moved to the office to check." "Check for a fall?" Xi Jincheng doesn''t care if she puts her clothes in the warehouse or in the office. The point is that she is tripped. "Don''t listen to him make a fuss. He accidentally tripped over the rope and didn''t fall down!" Shu ran scratched his forehead. He didn''t know anything about it. When he asked, he suddenly felt as if it was really something big. Alas, this man can''t even control himself because of his affectation sometimes! "The activity of your store is quite flexible. If you really want to go back to the Imperial City, move the company here! I''ll help you find factories and companies. I can also have the office directly here... " "No!" Shu ran quickly raised his hand to interrupt him. Seeing that his face sank down, he quickly eased his tone: "let me do it myself, OK? If I need your help, I''ll let you know. Then you can help me, OK Looking at her careful eyes, begging to look at him, suddenly feel unable to say a "bad.". Not from the heart place next head, pursed lips: "Shu ran, I don''t want you too hard." "I know! But I don''t think it''s hard! These are all things I like to do, so I won''t feel hard! " Shu ran shakes his head, embraces his arm, puts his head on his shoulder and smiles gently. "If you feel tired, remember, I''m always here. My arms are your support." Xi Jincheng could not refuse her, but sighed and pinched her cheek. "Well, I know! I won''t try to be brave, just do what I like! " Shu Ran''s pledge. "If you let outsiders know that Mrs. Xi works so hard, I don''t know if you think my husband is too failure, too stingy to his wife, and can''t even provide the living expenses, so that my wife will be forced to work and earn money by herself." Xi Jincheng sighed for a long time, with a sad face. Shu ran listened to smile to pull out, craned a neck to gnaw a mouthful on his face: "a big man is still coquettish, shame not shame?" "Why shame?" Xi Jincheng was satisfied with the kiss, and his mood also soared. Mu Chen covers eyes, too hot eyes! In the afternoon, Xi Jincheng was busy with official documents, and there was a meeting to be held at three o''clock. Mu Chen a little bit or so lie on the sofa to fall asleep, Shu Ran has to carry him into the rest room inside to sleep. Thinking that when Xi Jincheng saw her just now, she called for lumbago. While he was sitting there dealing with official documents, she went over to help him massage his waist. Xi Jincheng comfortably "um" a voice, a long arm stretch, she fished into the arms, sitting on his leg, it is a French deep kiss. Because the sleeping child was busy with work, he didn''t do anything to her except kiss. Let her go, Shu ran did not dare to give him a massage, just said: "tired to rest." He retreated to the sofa, opened his notebook and began to deal with her work. Two people harmonious quiet get along with, until 3 o''clock he goes to have a meeting, Mu Chen also woke up. "Mu Chen, shall we go home first? Let''s go back and make dinner. Dad can have dinner when he comes back, OK? " Shu ran watched him put on his coat. He could do many things by himself. She would never interfere. "Good!" Mu Chen clever nod. Mother and son were getting ready to get up when they heard a voice outside the door. After a while, the door was opened.Outside standing secretary and Chen Jing, Shu ran some surprised looking at them, but also just a flash. The Secretary didn''t seem to think that Shura was still in it. He looked at her for a while and then reflected. "Mrs. Xi, Miss Chen has something to do with Mr. Xi. Mr. Xi asked her to wait for him in the office." The secretary explained to Shu ran. "Good." Shu ran smiles and nods. When she looks at Chen Jing, Chen Jing nods to her with a smile. "Since Miss Chen has something to do, please come in." Shu ran said to Chen Jing. "Thank you. I didn''t expect Mrs. Xi to be here Chen Jing came in without formality and restraint, magnanimous and magnanimous. "Yes, the child wanted to come to his father, but he did." Shu ran smiles and says to her secretary, "please make a cup of coffee for Miss Chen." This tone, Yan Ran is the hostess''s manner of entertaining guests. And Mu Chen, already in see Chen Jing, hear the Secretary say she is to look for his father, then clever sit back on the sofa, don''t go home. "Yes, Mrs. Xi!" The Secretary respectfully answered the voice, turned to leave, gently closed the door. Chen Jing sits down on the sofa and looks at Mu Chen. The little guy also looks at her. She is very serious. ''s strong breath as like as two peas in the city. "Young master, you are so beautiful!" Chen Jing stretched out her hand to touch Mu Chen''s face, but he dodged it. She couldn''t help smiling and took back her hand. "Thank you, auntie." Mu Chen politely thanks, unfamiliar and polite. "How polite! The child really looks like Mr. Xi Chen Jing said with heartfelt emotion. "Well." Shu ran nods with a smile, which is what people with clear eyes think. Chapter 1031 "Don''t you think I look more like my father and mother?" Mu Chen does not agree, the words are full of aggression. "Well I''m sorry, it''s my aunt who said there''s a problem. " Chen Jing Leng for a moment, did not expect that a child would speak so sharp, do not save face. More and more feel, this child is really with Xi Jincheng is a mold carved out. Shu ran didn''t say anything. She could feel that Mu Chen didn''t like Chen Jing more than Lin Yuanxiang. Just at this time, Xi Jincheng must know that she has not left. He asked Chen Jing to wait for him in the office. He must want her to serve him first. Besides, there must be nothing important to talk about. Otherwise, he won''t let her receive Chen Jing. After all, he knows how resistant she is to Chen Jing. The Secretary knocks on the door with coffee and puts it in front of Shu ran and Chen Jing. He also makes a strawberry milk shake for mu Chen. "Thank you, uncle. It smells good! It smells sweet. It must be delicious! " Mu Chen far then smelled strawberry fragrance, to the Secretary thanks. "You''re welcome, young master!" The Secretary laughed. "Just call Mu Chen." Shu ran doesn''t like others abusing this title on her son, and doesn''t want Mu Chen to think that he is superior. "I''m sorry." The Secretary''s smile stiff stiff, busy change a mouth: "that Mu Chen drinks slowly, if drink to still want of words, come to seek uncle!" "OK, thank you, uncle!" Mu Chen nods, after looking at the Secretary to go out, he pulls Shu Ran''s hand to say: "Mom, you can''t drink too much coffee!" Shu ran was warmed to the heart, couldn''t help but kiss Mu Chen: "thank you baby, mother doesn''t drink." "Then I''ll give you half of the strawberry milkshake, and we''ll share it!" Mu Chen says generously. Chen Jing looked at the scene of mother''s kindness and filial piety in front of her, and she couldn''t tell what it was like. She was pregnant once, but without knowing it, she was raped to miscarriage. It''s been two years, and her stomach hasn''t been moving in the past two years. Forced to take the coffee calmly, she forgot that it was a cup of freshly brewed coffee. She took a big sip of it. She didn''t react until the burning sensation in her mouth reached the nerve endings, but she swallowed it abruptly. Scalding feeling from the tip of the tongue all the way to the throat, she frowned and put the coffee back to the coffee table. Shu Ran is to see her with her own eyes, even to herself are so cruel, inexplicably feel, in Chen Jing that pair of cold and arrogant attitude, whether there is a dark side that others don''t understand? Perhaps, under the seemingly bright image, her soul is suffering from some kind of suffering. Chen Jing didn''t wait until the end of Xi Jincheng meeting. Maybe it was due to Shu Ran''s presence, or just simply couldn''t wait. Shu Ran has no intention to find out the reason. At half past five, Chen Jing left. At 5:45, Xi Jincheng finished the meeting and went back to the office. He was not surprised to see that there were only Shu ran and Mu Chen left in the office. "She''s gone?" He put the document on the table and walked towards Shura. "Just a dozen minutes." Shu ran looked at the next time, light way back. "Isn''t it boring to keep you waiting?" He holds her waist possessively, stretched out his hand to pinch the small face of the next Mu Chen, the small guy quickly shakes his head. "Originally not boring, but that aunt is too boring!" Mu Chen wrinkly wrinkly nose, complain with Xi Jincheng. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran saw an eye Mu Chen, is simply speechless. She took some A4 paper to draw for him, and he was very happy. Even Chen Jing left, he didn''t know. Now even said that because Chen Jing is bored? "Mu Chen, did you lie?" Xi Jincheng didn''t say anything, Shu ran asked in a deep voice with a straight face. "No lies! I just don''t like that aunt. I don''t want to talk to her or pay attention to her on purpose, so I draw pictures! " Mu Chen shakes head, some grievance ground says. "I''m sorry, Muchen, it''s dad''s fault..." "Of course it''s your fault! Let such a disgusting aunt come to you, and let her mother entertain her. What''s more wrong Mu Chen naturally put the mistake on Xi Jincheng. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng suddenly silly eyes, turned to see Shu ran: "wronged? What did Chen Jing do to you? " "No, don''t listen to Mu Chen''s nonsense." Shu ran shakes her head. No matter how much publicity and self righteousness Chen Jing makes, it''s not enough to do anything to her. Chen Jing is not Lin Xinyi. She has a good brain! "Don''t hide it from me!" Xi Jincheng frowns. According to Shu Ran''s character, it''s estimated that even if she has been wronged, she will take the attitude of turning a trivial matter into a trivial matter. "Auntie didn''t embarrass her mother. She just said," Mr. Xi and I need to talk about things for a long time. It seems that today is not suitable, so we''ll go first. "And" Mrs. Xi must be a good wife. Even Mr. Xi has to come to work to visit, so we can''t find something. " Anyway, if it''s like this, it''s much better! "Mu Chen learns Chen Jing''s tune and reports to Xi Jincheng with affectation. Shu ran was amused by his appearance, it is estimated that he was really bored. "Well What did mom say? " Xi Jincheng is to feel interesting extremely, Mu Chen this report of words, resemble extremely Chen Jing can say. Chen Jing''s thoughts are deep, including the obscure, tentative and ironic elements of not saying and not telling. It really makes people feel overwhelmed. "Mom said three words. The first sentence is that Miss Chen is worried too much. My husband has a habit of cleanliness. It is estimated that Miss Chen already knew about it during the dinner that day. The second is that trust is the most basic condition for getting along with each other. If you have to doubt your husband''s work, it''s better to share it. In this case, the next time Miss Chen comes, please choose the morning so that you can talk to Mr. Xi about the afternoon. Then, Miss Chen''s mouth is crooked! " Mu Chen spread to spread a hand, a word does not leak of gave repeat. Shu ran helps the forehead, if she says Xi Jincheng''s bad words in the future, she must avoid this boy! This ability of rereading is so strong that no one else can do it! Xi Jincheng is very satisfied and knows that there must be no mistake in handing Chen Jing over to Shu ran! "Why do you leave her to me when you have something to talk about with her? I don''t know what you''re going to talk about! " Shu ran reproves slightly displeasantly. Although it''s the same thing to talk so hard with Chen Jing, she still doesn''t know that her husband and other women have to talk for a long time. She''s not so comfortable! "Nothing important. You don''t know her thoughts. It''s not right now. She refuses too much. She must have mastered more about Chen Qingshan than we do. " Xi Jincheng doesn''t think so. He doesn''t have any shady relationship with any woman. Naturally, he''s not afraid to let Shu ran know. Chapter 1032 "So you''re really going to sell out Shu ran glances at him. Chen Jing''s attitude towards Xi Jincheng is obvious. Even that night, in front of Chen Qingshan, Chen Jing didn''t hide his food. Maybe it''s really forced to the extreme, Chen Jing has begun to take the initiative to attack, no longer as before to hint to Xi Jincheng. "How could it be?" Xi Jincheng sneered: "even if I would, my wife would not!" Then he reached out and touched her face. Shuran turns away his face and pulls Mu Chen up: "let''s go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Chen sees Xi Jincheng to see Shu ran again, how well two people say to do? "You''re kidding Xi Jincheng is busy to pull her, Mu Chen also cleverly secretly and energetically drags Shu ran to drag back, don''t leave with her. "I''m kidding. I''m not going home from work? Still want to continue to work overtime in the company? " Shu ran turned a white eye helplessly, looking back at a big and a small two men. How can she get angry so easily? If you really want to be angry with Xi Jincheng for Chen Jing, she will not do anything every day. She can be angry with women like Chen Jing, Lin Jing and Wang Jing 24 hours a day! "Off duty!" Xi Jincheng a clever, immediately nodded, toward Mu Chen made a look. Shu ran hummed coldly and watched Xi Jincheng quickly pick up his coat and briefcase. By the way, he also picked up the documents brought back from the meeting. "Are you going to stay up late again today?" Shu ran frowned and sighed. "Don''t stay up late!" Xi Jincheng shakes his head and comes to hold her hand. Together with Mu Chen, let Shu ran walk in the middle. Shu ran didn''t say anything. When Liu can was in the past, Liu can would handle many things by himself, and then give Xi Jincheng a look and sign. Now that Liu can is away, Xi Jincheng doesn''t even have a trusted person. He has to go through and deal with all the decision-making documents himself, for fear that someone will brush him off. Back home, Xi Jincheng put things, then rolled up his sleeve, to go to the kitchen to help Shu ran cook together. "Get off to work, and I''ll tell you to come down when you eat!" Shu ran stood at the kitchen door with his hands akimbo, staring at him fiercely and growling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng is silly. His daughter-in-law shouldn''t be so fierce! Mu Chen in the side of the smile, pull Xi Jincheng''s hand said: "Dad, mom is don''t want you to stay up late." "I want you to say it!" Xi Jincheng glanced at him, where can''t understand the meaning of Shu ran. "Good intentions are not rewarded well, mom, you can curse him to death!" Mu Chen white Xi Jincheng an eye, don''t have good gas of finish saying, turn head to the direction of gym walk. Adult''s world is too complicated. He''d better play with his slide! Xi Jincheng, after bowing his head and kissing Shu ran for a while, turns around and goes back to the living room to catch up with his work. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In another month, it will be the new year, and everyone is busy with the harvest at the end of the year. Lin is very busy. He is very busy with how to make the company survive the end of this year. From bank loans to financing, he found that those who can give hope are in fact the abyss of despair. Lin''s rise and fall, only in one''s mind. Only when they are tired of going back to heaven do they realize that backbone should be the most useless thing. Shu ran looks at the Lin family kneeling in front of their house. Lin Xinyi, who once despised her to the crack in the ground, now hangs her head like a frost eggplant, and can''t find the momentum of the past. Recently, it has been reported in the news that the marriage between Lin Xinyi and Fang Wenwu, a small Kaifeng in Lincheng, has been on the red light. Part of the reason is that the couple haven''t had a son for several years, and part of the reason is that the Fang family didn''t want to be dragged down by the Lin family before they filed for divorce. Of course, it can''t avoid the rumor that there is a third child between the couple As for the real reason, it is estimated that only their husband and wife know for themselves. However, Lin Xinyi will appear among the Lin family today and kneel down here with the momentum of the eldest lady and your wife. That means that there is something wrong with her marriage with Fang Wenwu. "Uncle Lin, what''s the matter with aunt Lin?" Xi Jincheng tightened his coat, early in the morning to see such a big family of six or seven people kneeling in front of his home, a good mood all of a sudden was blocked! The warm sunshine hit on the beautiful face, but it didn''t warm the cool blue eyes, thin lips, the outline of the line seems so casual indifference. Shu Ran is still carrying his briefcase in his hand, standing beside him, thinking about this kind of situation, should she go back to the room? "Jincheng, I take the Lin family up and down to make amends to you and your wife for Xinyi, and ask for your forgiveness! Lin You can''t perish in my hands But I haven''t seen him for a month or so. Lin Zhe is a lot older and thinner. He was so energetic that he was haggard by the problems he had during this period. Lin''s family is handed down by his ancestors, and the centenary Zuji is not just talking about it.Now is about to be destroyed in his hands, the reason is not important, the important thing is that Lin can not do it! The face and status of the Lin family in the imperial city all depend on whether Xi Jincheng can be persuaded or died today. "Uncle Lin misunderstood me, didn''t he? I said, "I didn''t do it to Lin." Xi Jincheng sighed helplessly. In a word, he left himself clean. However, this words don''t say Lin family people don''t believe, even Shu ran listen to all feel not credible. Maybe he didn''t do it to Lin himself, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t instruct others to do it! Some things don''t need him to do. "If you didn''t do it, could it be uncle Lin, please! Please help Lin? What''s Larin''s hand Even if Lin zhe didn''t agree with Xi Jincheng''s words, he still remembered the purpose of his coming here today. If you ask for help, you have to have the attitude of asking for help. If you kneel down, do you still need to kowtow? To this day, what qualification does he have to argue with Xi Jincheng about who moved his hand? Is it still unclear to everyone? "Uncle Lin, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. If Lin is just a small company, I will give you all the losses and help you recover them. But Lin is not a small company. I really can''t help it! " Xi Jincheng sighed helplessly, saying that he couldn''t help. "Can you help as much as you can?" Lin zhe clenched his teeth. The bank must have been instructed by someone. There''s no doubt about that. However, even if people all over the world know who it is, as long as I am not willing to admit it, what can I do? "Since uncle Lin has said that, how can I disagree? Don''t worry, uncle Lin, and I''ll take care of Lin! " Xi Jincheng smiles. After making a promise, she turns around and takes the briefcase from Shu Ran''s hand, bows down and kisses her cheek: "go in! I went to work Chapter 1033 Shu ran nods and suddenly sympathizes with Lin Zhe. If she guesses correctly, Xi Jincheng will, as Lin zhe "wishes", take all the remaining shares of Lin''s in danger to his own name. This should be what he called "Lin''s will be given to me". However, it is not known whether it is her misunderstanding or his real intention. Lin Zhe is also shocked by Xi Jincheng''s straightforward promise to help. He can''t believe it. He suddenly doesn''t know what to say. Clearly should feel happy, but in the heart is more boiling uneasiness. "Uncle Lin, you can go back and wait for the news! My wife doesn''t like to be disturbed Xi Jincheng stood there, as proud as a king from beginning to end, too proud to look directly at him. The Lin family kneels from the beginning to the end, and they don''t even know when they started kneeling. He is the king above, and they are the ministers who bow down to worship. "Well, excuse me! Jincheng, Lin, please Lin zhe stood up. Maybe he had been kneeling for a long time. His knee was stiff and painful. He could not help but falter. Xi Jincheng helped him. "Uncle Lin, this generation has changed. It''s not the old custom of kneeling in the emperor''s reign. It''s time to change it." Xi Jincheng waited for him to stand upright, then he took back his hand, pursed his lips and said with a smile. "It''s true that there''s no other way! We are willing to do anything else just to ask for your and Mrs. Xi''s forgiveness! " Lin zhe was humble and pitiful. When he looked at Shu ran, there was a cry in his eyes. Shu ran didn''t say anything. She really couldn''t associate the old man with the Lin family in her memory. Not to mention, five years ago, the Lin family had planned to kill her. "Mrs. Xi, I really know I''m wrong! As long as you can spare Lin, I promise I swear, I will never trouble you again! Otherwise, I''ll have to die! " Lin Xinyi steps forward, bows her head, apologizes and swears to Shu ran, with an impeccable sincerity. Shu ran always light looking at, as if Lin Xinyi is not talking to her. "Mrs. Xi, as Xinyi''s mother, I didn''t teach my daughter well. I was also wrong! Ask your forgiveness, after this thing, the child is also personally aware of their mistakes. Mrs. Xi, you are also a mother. Can you... " "Mrs. Lin." When Shu ran interrupted her, she was obviously unhappy: "parents are not the reason for children''s mistakes. Please don''t use the word" mother "to bind children''s mistakes. My mother never taught me that I dare not admit my mistake. I have to take responsibility for what I did. " Shuran''s words changed Mrs. Lin''s face again and again. After several rotations, she finally lowered her head awkwardly. Xi Jincheng didn''t go to work until the Lin family left. Shu ran watched his car drive far away. He was more or less sentimental about what happened in the early morning. Mu Chen rubs the sleepy eye that sleeps to come out, the body still wears Superman''s pajamas. "Mom." The voice is still soft and cute. "Well? Mu Chen sleeps in? " Shu ran closed the door and walked towards him with a smile. The child has been used to following her since childhood and seldom stays in bed. "Mom, is dad at work?" Mu Chen hugs her, small face rubbed on her shoulder. "Yes! Just left! " His soft hair was tickling on her face, and the small body in his arms was soft. Everything was so beautiful. "Mu Chen didn''t say goodbye to Dad." Mu Chen hit a yawn, some regrets. "It''s OK. In the afternoon, Mu Chen is at the door to pick up his father and go home." Shu ran led him to the restaurant: "have breakfast!" "All right." Mu Chen climbed up the chair and sat upright. Looking at the breakfast on the table, she suddenly remembered the radish cake made by grandma. Seeing Shu ran who was filling porridge for him, he finally mumbled a few times and didn''t say it. "Eat Shu ran touched his head and said softly. "Good!" The little guy answered softly and took the spoon to his mouth one by one: "delicious!" "Well, if it''s delicious, eat more." Shu ran laughs. The red date porridge is almost the same every day. It''s just a little lily added today. "Mm-hmm!" Mu Chen ate a big mouthful again. When the doorbell rings, the mother and the son are stunned at the same time and look at each other. At last, Shu ran gets up and says, "you have dinner. Maybe dad forgot to take something. Mom will open the door." "Oh Mu Chen nods, eyes closely follow the figure of Shu ran, all the way to the door. Shu ran opened the door, but did not expect that it would be Lin Yuanxiang. "After a long time." Lin Yuanxiang opened his mouth and called softly with a smile. "What are you doing here?" Shu ran looked behind him, no one else, just him.Frowned next eyebrow, this time comes, there is no other person in the home besides Mu Chen, seem not too convenient. She didn''t want to let him in, so she stood in the way of the door and didn''t want to give way. "Is it convenient to have something to say to you?" When Lin Yuanxiang saw that she didn''t invite him in, he didn''t say anything special. His eyes slipped around behind her and he still smiles. "Not very convenient." Shu ran shakes his head and says, "Xi Jincheng is not at home. He is a lonely man with few girls. He is easy to be criticized." Lin Yuanxiang shook his head with a smile: "it''s really Shu ran I know." Just more and more like Xi Jincheng! Shu ran pursed her lips and said nothing. His words were obviously derogatory. It doesn''t matter whether he''s here for any purpose or what he says. "Look, can you find a place to talk?" Lin Yuanxiang did not reluctantly ask. Shu ran hesitated for a moment, then slowly returned: "you go back first! I''ll call you later. " "Good." Lin Yuanxiang nodded and answered, but he was not in a hurry to leave. Shu Ran is a frown again, light looking at him, hesitating whether can close the door in front of him. "What''s the matter?" Lin Yuanxiang asked with a smile. "Go back!" Shu ran thinks that the relationship between her and him has already passed and should have been completely broken. It''s really meaningless to be so tangled at the moment. But his heart is not like her, wavering, living in the past seems to come out. "You go first!" He nodded, stepped back, one hand in his pocket. Shu ran made a sound and closed the door in front of him. A turn head, to go up Mu Chen that pair is like the eye of Xi Jin city extremely, she has a kind of relaxed feeling of breath. "Mom, is it that annoying uncle?" Mu Chen comes over, holds her hand, raises head to ask. Chapter 1034 "Mu Chen, this is not good." Shu ran squatted down, some helplessly corrected him: "uncle didn''t do anything bad to you, you can''t say that to others." "Oh." Mu Chen returns to have some don''t want to. Shu ran sent a text message to Xi Jincheng, truthfully said that Lin Yuanxiang came to find her. Xi Jincheng quickly returned her call: "about lunch with him, you see where you want to go, and then send a location to me." "Are you going, too?" Shu ran reckons the time. He should have just arrived at the company. "Do you want me to go or not?" Xi Jincheng smiles. She will tell him that she just hopes that he can help her solve Lin Yuanxiang''s problem. "I see. I''ll send you a seat later." Shu ran bit her lips. When she sent him a message, she didn''t feel so strongly what she meant. Only when she heard his question did she realize that she wanted to rely on him. However, this kind of feeling, seems not bad! Shu ran found a restaurant close to Tianmu, a buffet, so there is no need to guess who likes to eat what food. She took Muchen to arrive first. When she was in the parking lot, she received a call from Xi Jincheng: "wait for me at the door." "Here you are?" Shu ran looked at the time. It''s not time for him to get off work! "Well, I was just across the road when I saw your car coming into the parking lot." Xi Jincheng stood waiting for the green light. The beautiful sunshine made people feel more comfortable. Even if the person you are about to meet is not the one who can make you happy, but for the sake of such fine weather, it can still make you feel less bad. Lin Yuanxiang and Chen Jing really have a fight! Xi Jincheng thought in her heart. When Shu ran leads Mu Chen out of the parking lot, she finds that Xi Jincheng arrived earlier than them. Standing at the gate, wearing a black self-cultivation windbreaker, she feels that the surrounding scenery has been eclipsed. Xi Jincheng also saw them and raised his head to recruit them. "Daddy Mu Chen sees Xi Jincheng and runs to him happily. "Be careful!" Fortunately, it''s in the same direction. I don''t have to cross the road. I don''t worry about cars coming suddenly. "The little man forgot to protect the lady and ran away alone, eh?" Xi Jincheng picked him up and gave him a kiss, laughing and teasing. Mu Chen blinked an eye, this just turns head to look at the Shu ran that money but come, embarrassed ground scratched to scratch a head: "sorry! I''m so happy to see Dad! " "Wife, are you wearing a couple''s dress with me?" Xi Jincheng looked at Shu ran, who was similar to him in dress. He was wearing a black shirt in the same black windbreaker. She matched a black shirt collar sweater. A long and straight black hair was tied into a ponytail by her, hanging behind her, and swaying as she walked. Elegant intellectual with a little bit of wit. "You didn''t find that what Mu Chen was wearing was the same model?" Shu ran pointed to the coat on the next Mu Chen body, smile to ask in reply. "Yes! The main reason is that your light is so dazzling that I have no time for anything else. " Xi Jincheng encircles her waist and takes her to the restaurant. Perhaps in the eyes of others to see Xi Jincheng, is a face, expressionless appearance. Only shuran, who was half held in his arms, could hear him teasing her in the most serious way. Lin Yuanxiang didn''t come late. Standing outside the door, looking at the intimate and happy back of the family in front of him, he felt that he was looking for abuse. He thought Shu ran just asked him to come here to talk. Unexpectedly, he even asked Xi Jincheng to come. Is she so eager to keep away from him now? Or is she eager to clarify something in front of Xi Jincheng? Shu ran and Xi Jincheng take Mu Chen to sit on one side, and Lin Yuanxiang sits alone opposite them. "Since Mr. Lin has something to say to my wife, I won''t disturb you. Mu Chen, go to see what you like to eat with your father. " Xi Jincheng looked at Lin Yuanxiang and waved to Mu Chen. Mu Chen some reaction don''t come over of looking at Xi Jincheng, strange, isn''t father should sit here staring at this disgusting uncle? Why should we take him away instead? "Xi Jincheng..." Don''t say Mu Chen don''t understand, even Shu ran also feel Xi Jincheng such move let her some don''t know what to do. Can''t he just come for lunch? "If you have anything to say, just hurry up and say it! Mu Chen and I will be back soon. " Xi Jincheng pinched her shoulder, comforted her with a smile and said gently. It sounds like soothing Shu ran, but in fact, how can Lin Yuanxiang not hear it? Xi Jincheng is suggesting that he has something to say. There is not much time! Watching Xi Jincheng and Mu Chen leave, Mu Chen also turns back frequently, more than Xi Jincheng. "Dad, this uncle just likes his mother. Why aren''t you nervous at all?" Mu Chen pulls Xi Jin city''s hand, displeased Du rises small mouth."There are many people who like your mother. I want to be nervous one by one, but I can''t be tired to death?" Xi Jincheng doesn''t think so, and takes him to the optional area at will. At this time when the peak meal, father and son''s face everywhere startled a breathtaking sound. "Say what you have to say!" Shu Ran''s eyes have been following a large and a small figure not far away, looking at their interaction and laughing from time to time. "That''s how you love him?" Lin Yuanxiang found that although she was sitting in front of him, her soul was not there. This sentence, listen how so familiar? Shu ran chin, pondered for a while, just remember a few days ago, she had asked Xi Jincheng in a joking tone. His answer at the time was: "love!" At the same time, Lin Yuanxiang also heard the word from her mouth. It''s just such a word, but it seems to contain endless affection. Listen Heart! "There''s no reason why I don''t love a man who puts me on the top of my heart." She added, at the same time, she thought of something. She turned her head to look at Lin Yuanxiang and said again with a smile: "after all, he is my husband. Who should I love if I don''t love him?" "Oh Lin Yuanxiang sneered at himself. Is Xi Jincheng the only man who put her on the top of his heart? The last sentence is the biggest reason for people to retreat! He loved her so much, but she finally declared the end unilaterally, and never gave him any chance. How can he be reconciled? Is that fair to him? "I thought what I said last time was clear enough. We have passed away. If you persist in this way, you will only drag yourself down and make me embarrassed! Yuanxiang, cherish what you have now and face the present and the future, isn''t it? " Shuran felt that maybe he felt guilty for too long, and now he couldn''t even feel the original guilt. Chapter 1035 Now, he is a kind of trouble for her. Maybe it''s selfish of her to think like this Or it''s heartless, but that''s exactly how she feels now. He repeatedly pestered her, and even found her home, is troubled. "Shu ran, why can''t you think about my feelings when you said goodbye? Do I agree? You don''t even care what I think, so you''re on your own... " "Yuanxiang, it''s over! Maybe the fate between us is arranged in this way, which shows that the people who accompany us to the end are not the two people we think, but in the dark, there has been an arrangement for a long time, hasn''t there? " Shu ran frowned, such a thing once or twice is enough, and then this has been mentioned, it''s really disgusting. "For me, the one in my destiny is you!" Lin Yuanxiang looked at her deeply, and confessed without hesitation. Shu ran looked at him and couldn''t tell whether he was disgusted or what. He laughed and shook his head without saying anything. "Ran Ran, I tried to give up and forget, but no matter how hard I try, I find that I can''t erase you from my heart! I love you, crazy love you! Even if I''m with Cao xian''er, you are in my mind... " "Enough!" Shu ran couldn''t bear it. She patted the table hard to stop him from showing his guts. She was so upset that she wanted to vomit. "Lin Yuanxiang, enough is enough! I''m a wife and a mother. Don''t you think it''s an insult to me to say that to me today? Or am I in your heart, this shameless, messy woman? " Shuran took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and then reluctantly restrained his impulse to splash his face at any time. "I didn''t mean that!" Lin Yuanxiang frowned. How could he think she was a messy woman? He loves her so much! "Since it doesn''t mean that, put away your so-called love! I hope this is our last conversation. In the future, please don''t appear in front of me for any reason, and don''t come to me for any excuse! Otherwise... " She raised her chin and looked at him indifferently, with a fierce force on her lips. "Ran ran..." "Did you have a good time?" Xi Jincheng''s voice rings out, Lin Yuanxiang promptly stops what he wants to say and looks at Shu ran with endless meaning. "Did you bring me something delicious?" Shu ran didn''t want to answer his question. She craned her neck and looked at the plate in his hand. "What do you say?" Xi Jincheng put a plate in front of her, there is no doubt that she likes it. "Mom, I told Dad that you like to eat!" Mu Chen is contending for credit nearby. Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows and glanced at him disdainfully. He didn''t bother to care with him. Shu ran rubbed Mu Chen''s head with a smile: "thank you, little baby. You are mother''s little cotton padded jacket!" "My daughter is my mother''s little cotton padded jacket. I''m my mother''s warm baby." Mu Chen pouts a small mouth to correct. "Er..." Shu ran was speechless, and finally shrugged: "OK! Mother''s warm baby "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. I don''t know what you like. You may have to go by yourself." This is probably the best attitude he can give Shu ran face to Lin Yuanxiang. At least Xi Jincheng thinks that Lin Yuanxiang, who makes Shu ran angry, should fight each other. "No, thank you, Mr. Xi." Lin Yuanxiang looked at Xi Jincheng lukewarm, if hate, it is estimated that no one hates Xi Jincheng more than him! Shu ran lowers a head, direct when Lin Yuan Xiang doesn''t exist, and Mu Chen talks and laughs to eat. Lin Yuanxiang took a look at Shu ran and finally got up. After he left, he never came back. "Is it delicious? Otherwise, go and see if you have anything to eat. The dishes here are pretty good. " Xi Jincheng wiped a little sauce on the corner of Shu Ran''s mouth with a paper towel and said to her. "Well, let''s talk about it later! You''ve brought me so much that I''ll be full after eating! " Shu ran looking at the food on the plate, really feel that Xi Jincheng is really raising her as a pig! "Mom, can I have another ice cream after I finish this?" Mu Chen looked at the next table, a little girl licking an ice cream, eating with relish, can''t help but also with swallowing. "Well behaved Mu Chen, if you want to eat ice cream, mom will go home and make it for you. The ice cream here is likely to contain eggs, and Mu Chen can''t eat them! " Shu ran shakes his head apologetically. Because Mu Chen is allergic to eggs, she misses a lot of delicious food that children like. For example, on Mu Chen''s birthday, because she couldn''t eat cake, she made "cake" without eggs for him. He never knew what a real cake tasted like, even though it was also framed with cream and imitated a birthday cake. "Oh! Then I won''t eat it! " Mu Chen sensible nod, abruptly take back the envious eyes, looking down at his plate of food.Shu ran touched his head, very distressed that the child''s sensible. "Did you check his allergen?" Xi Jincheng looked at some heartless, the child is also too sensible some, sensible to let people look at the heart. Sometimes I feel that it might be better for him to make a scene just like other children. "Well." Shu ran nodded and said helplessly: "inherit the same characteristics of your Xi family!" Xi Jincheng''s mouth twitched a few times, embarrassed to touch the nose, no longer speak. It''s all tears! He''s innocent, too, okay? Regardless of the beginning of Lin Yuanxiang, the family of three had a happy and satisfied meal. After dinner, Xi Jincheng wants to go back to work. Shu ran and Mu Chen shout that they are too full and full. "There''s a park about 500 meters to the right. You can take Muchen around. I''ll have a meeting for about an hour. I''ll call you then." Xi Jincheng with them out, pointing to the right direction, explain to Shu ran. "If you''re busy, you don''t have to worry about our mother and son!" Shu ran waved to him and led Mu Chen to the direction he said. Xi Jincheng''s eyes color gradually became gloomy with their gradually moving back. He picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call: "protect them both." "Yes, Mr. Xi!" Over the phone, Jianhua agreed and hung up. Xi Jincheng holding the mobile phone, and then dial a number: "Lin Yuanxiang this person, it''s time to deal with it!" The phone there silent did not respond to him, Xi Jincheng does not care, finish this sentence, then hang up the phone. In the park, Mu Chen runs between the slide and the swing. Chapter 1036 Today is not the weekend. Not many children come here to play. Some of them are younger than Muchen, and they haven''t started kindergarten yet. Shu ran about five meters on the bench looking at Mu Chen, Mu Chen will be courteous to those smaller than his children. Several times, on the swing, Mu Chen will also support the children, and so he climbed up, he followed up. Several children''s mothers and grandmothers are also sitting on this stool, several people are chatting vigorously because of their children. Shu ran was a little dazed and didn''t take part in their topic. His mind is full of things about Lin Yuanxiang, and he can''t help recalling the past of two people, including those with Xi Jincheng. Flash God, suddenly heard a child in the "wow wow" cry. A mother may always be very sensitive to her child''s crying. She was stunned for a moment. Before she could listen carefully, she got up and ran to the other side. Several mothers and grandmothers also ran to see what the situation was. Mu Chen squats beside a child and is trying to help the child who falls down. The children just cry and can''t get up on the ground. As soon as the child''s mother ran over, she directly pushed Mu Chen with her hand. Her eyes glared and she scolded loudly: "what''s the matter with you little child? Do you bully children who are younger than you by relying on yourself? " Mu Chen was pushed to almost fall down, the risk of a few steps back, back hit the slide, did not fall down, but kowtow pain back, thick eyebrow wrinkled, did not cry. When Shu ran past, she happened to see Mu Chen caressing her back and approaching the woman and the crying child. She is busy to hold Mu Chen, didn''t let him get too close. This kind of unreasonable woman can''t be sure whether she will do anything to Muchen. "Auntie, it''s my little brother who fell down. I''m going to help him, not push him down!" Mu Chen sees Shu ran, had courage all of a sudden, serious to coax the woman of the child to explain a way. "I saw you push him with my own eyes, and you lied!" As soon as the woman turned her head, she pointed to Muchen angrily: "how did your parents teach you? If you learn to lie at such a young age, you''ll have to live in prison when you grow up? " "Mom, I''m not lying!" Mu Chen looks back at Shu ran and says wrongly. Shu ran rubbed his head, squatted down and nodded comfortingly: "Mom believes you." Mu Chen blinked an eye, two tears drop from big eyes. "Elder sister, you said you saw my son push your son, didn''t you?" Shu ran stood up, looked down at the woman squatting there to coax her children, and asked with a smile. "Yes! There are so many people here. If you are blind, you can ask them! " Women are really rude and mean. Shu Ran is not angry either. She turns her head and looks around at the women standing beside her and the children who are scared in front of her. "When children quarrel, adults should not intervene. This is the training of children''s future life and the cultivation of their independent ability. However, since the mother insisted that my son pushed people, then, if it is really the child''s fault, I think it is time for him to shoulder his responsibility. Well, may I ask your mothers and grandmothers, as you all see, it was my son who pushed her son, right? " Shu Ran is not anxious and slow, looking at several adults and children with a kind face, asked softly. The parents of the children are all hesitant, and they agree with what Shu ran said. One of the children''s mothers took the lead and said, "no, we were chatting just now. We didn''t notice the situation here. However, I can see that your son is very polite and will take care of other younger brothers and sisters. He has been letting them go all the time. " "Yes, yes! Just now we were all saying that your son is very good. He knows how to be polite when he is so young! " At this time, an older grandmother also said. "I didn''t see the situation here, and it''s hard to say anything." The other two mothers shook their heads in embarrassment, but they didn''t help anyone to remain neutral. "Thank you, then a few children, have you seen this brother push this little brother?" After thanking the parents, Shu ran squatted down and looked at the children with timidity. "No, auntie. It was my little brother who climbed up the slide and fell down." A daring child broke away from his grandmother''s arms, ran to the slide, patted the handrail on the slide and demonstrated the child''s action just now. "Wow, this kid is great! It''s so clear! " Shu ran praises the child and looks at the child who has not cried and the mother who shows embarrassment under everyone''s testimony. "This mother, every child is a treasure in the hearts of parents. Your family is a treasure. You can''t beat it. Our family is also my baby, I do not pursue you abuse our parents did not teach children. But what do you say to a five-year-old You have to apologize to my son for what you just said Shu ran changed her modesty just now, and demanded seriously and firmly."Why should I apologize? What did I say wrong? What evidence do you have that your son didn''t push my son down? They just said that they didn''t see it. You just said that if you didn''t push it, you didn''t push it with the words of a little fart kid? " The woman snorted with disdain, led the child and turned to leave. "Why is this man like this? She also said that other people were ill bred, and she said such ugly things in front of her children, and she was so impolite! " Next to a mother whispered with several other mothers around. Shu ran stepped forward and blocked her way: "madam, parents are the best role models for children. Is that how you educate your children?" "What are you talking about?" The woman was irritated by Shu ran. She reached out to push Shu ran away. Unexpectedly, she fell into the air. Shu ran stepped back and dodged her hand, but still stood in front of her. "Please apologize to my son! There are some matters of principle that we can''t make do with! I can''t make my son feel that there is no principle in everything! " Shu ran coldly looks at her, the whole body sends out the gas field, overwhelms everything. The woman was stunned for a while. She felt guilty, but she couldn''t lower her face to apologize to a child. She stared at Shu ran angrily. "Mom, forget it!" Mu Chen comes over, pulled the hand of pull Shu ran: "need not her apology! Mom, I didn''t push my little brother. I''m right. My aunt wronged me, but she didn''t correct me. I hope my little brother will never learn from my aunt when he grows up. " Shu ran looks down to Mu Chen, raises eyebrow: This belly black boy, say magnanimous, pour bottom or damage this woman! Chapter 1037 If a five-year-old child criticizes him like this, most people with intelligence quotient will not be able to get by, will they? See a woman red face, gnash teeth of see Shu ran, see Mu Chen again. The next few mothers and grandmothers, who were afraid that the world would not be chaotic, were all comparing Mu Chen with this woman. In the end, they were all blaming women for being not as sensible as a five-year-old child. "Ma''am." Shu ran originally thought that since Mu Chen said not to blame that woman, when she let them go, Jianhua came over. "What are you doing here?" Shu Ran has some accidents, and then thinks that Xi Jincheng is afraid of the danger of their mother and son, so he asks Jianhua to protect them. "Ma''am, this is the video from the drugstore opposite. The camera over there is just facing here." Jianhua said, turn on the player of the mobile phone, and on the screen, play all that happened on the slide. The woman looked at the video on her mobile phone and blushed like a monkey''s ass. The morality of the people nearby is even more rampant. Just now, they have lowered their voices. Now, they are all talking. After a while, there were more and more onlookers around, and they didn''t know what happened. Just watching the video and listening to the discussion of a few women, I understood the process. Several people who might have lived in the same community with the woman said to the woman one after another, "Mrs. Wang, this is your mistake! It''s normal for children to fall when they play together? How can you say such vicious words to a child like this? It''s right to apologize! " "Yes, yes! Mrs. Wang, it''s out of place to say that in front of the children Shu ran doesn''t say anything of looking at, Mu Chen Yang wears an innocent small face, peep out a pair of be wronged after pitiful of facial expression, small eyes Committee bend to seem to have been subjected to the day big of insulting. Such a beautiful child, so sensible and polite, almost immediately won the hearts of all the mothers and grandmothers. Shu ran feels that even if Mu Chen pushes the child, it is estimated that with his acting skills, someone will always stand on his side and help him speak. The child Really like his father! From the inside to the right place, even the acting skills are excellent! The woman had to lower her head and clap the child''s head: "I call you naughty! Slide on slide. Why climb so high? What for? If you don''t listen, I''ll kill you! " The child was beaten and opened his throat again, crying. Shuran sighed and felt speechless to the woman. "Why take it out on children for your own fault? We don''t need you to apologize. Don''t teach your children like this in the future! " Shu ran says, lead Mu Chen, turn round to leave. In the distance, I heard the woman scolding the child and the child''s sad cry. "Wronged." Shu ran looks down at Mu Chen, the little guy has already not just that kind of sad, now look, instead a face happy expression. "It''s all right, mom! I don''t feel aggrieved now, I am very happy now! I think I''m lucky! " Mu Chen raises small face, two big eyes are twinkling the light of Yi Yi, looking at Shu ran with adoring eyes. "Oh? Why? " Shu ran smiles and asks curiously. "Because my mother is the best mother in the world!" Mu Chen slants small brain melon, smile sweet tired. "Tut Tut, little apple fart!" Shu Ran''s fingers tapped his brain seeds a few times, but he pleased him from the bottom of his heart. "I''m not flattering. I mean it!" Mu Chen shakes a head, unconvinced ground argues. "All right! In fact, I feel very lucky to have your son! " Shu ran stopped with a smile and bent down to kiss him on his clean forehead. She sincerely thanks God, Muchen is the best gift from God. Jianhua stood three meters away from them, quietly guarding them. Shu ran nodded to him, he was stunned for a moment, and soon came to them. "What can I do for you, madam?" "Don''t tell Xi Jincheng what happened just now." Shu ran instructs him. "Mu Chen was wronged." Jianhua disagrees. "No one''s life is plain sailing. They will encounter all kinds of life and grow up in such and such experiences. Even though he has been wronged, it has taught him tolerance, kindness and demeanor. He is doing very well today. " Although Shu ran was also distressed by the grievances suffered by Mu Chen, he had more value than what he had learned and what he had shown. "Yes, ma''am, I see." Jianhua was speechless and admitted that she had convinced her. "Thank you." Shu ran apologizes with a smile and leads Mu Chen forward. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin''s stock fell to the bottom overnight, but Xi Jincheng paid a high price in his own name.Everyone is saying: the Lin family has changed its Dynasty. From then on, the surname Xi is not Lin. Lin zhe looked at the newspaper, limping on the sofa, his face was livid. Is he a wolf? Yesterday morning, he left all his face and knelt down in front of Xi Jincheng. Is that to ask him to destroy Lin''s family like this? If he had known the ending, why should he go to seek Xi Jincheng? Just to end the Lin family as soon as possible? Shu ran looked at the morning post and sighed deeply. She didn''t guess the abacus in Xi Jincheng''s heart wrong. She knew that he couldn''t really be kind enough to help Lin Zhe. As early as five years ago, after Wen Hai''s incident, Lin had been blacklisted by him. Only at that time, too many things happened between him and her, which led to her "death" later, and he left the imperial city. Therefore, the Lin family has survived to this day. President Xi''s hatred is an account book. In the above account, even with a lifetime of time, will be one by one to calculate clearly. Neither the Lu nor the Lin families can escape from him. Zulinyao called early in the morning and exclaimed at the other end of the phone as if she had found a new world: "Ranran, have you read the newspaper? Is the Lin family really destroyed? " "Maybe it''s more accurate for you to ask your husband." Shu Ran is holding the newspaper in his hand. Xi Jincheng is still in the gym. He is used to reading the newspaper for a while before breakfast. He hasn''t seen the newspaper yet. However, it is estimated that in his mind, he has already had the bottom of the newspaper content that may appear today. Even if he will read it later, it is just to prove that he guessed correctly. As he said, few events in the imperial city can escape his expectation. Chapter 1038 "Brilliant business trip." When zulinyao talked about Li Huihui, her tone changed obviously. "How can I recognize someone''s deep yearning?" Shuran joked. "What are you talking about?" Zulinyao''s face turned red and she was angry. "Am I right?" Shu ran thought to herself, what happened to these two people these days when she didn''t know? Did Li Huihui change his mind by any means? "Fart! I won''t tell you, the little prince is awake Zulinyao spat, hastily confessed, then hung up the phone. Shu ran raised her eyebrows and hoped that Zu linyao would really have a snack for Li Huihuang. Don''t miss such a good man. Breathing more than a touch of the fragrance of bath gel, sofa around also sink, shuran reaction, the whole body has been Xi Jincheng pressure in the body. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran helplessly called a voice, with jiaochen blame: "scared me!" "What have you done?" Xi Jincheng buried himself in her neck socket, took a deep breath, and then blew at her. Shu ran was itching straight necks, where he would let her go, one hand to support the body, one hand to buckle her head, kiss from her clavicle all the way up. "Xi Jincheng, don''t do that. It''s time for mu Chen to wake up!" Shu ran pushed for a while, push don''t move, simply become to lie corpse to let him make a fuss to move. "Well." Xi Jincheng made a meaningless sound from her nostrils, and the kiss fell on her lips. Five minutes later, Xi Jincheng left, looking down at her blurred eyes, scarlet cheeks, and her lips shining with a thin wet color "Back to the room?" He can''t restrain his impulsive, low voice and hoarse lust. "Stop it! Eat breakfast and go to work Shu ran breathed the fresh air and thought that if he let her go one second later, she would have drowned in his kiss! "Let you go! Go on in the evening! " Xi Jincheng pecked her lips, originally wanted to touch to eat breakfast, but as soon as he touched it, he couldn''t stop. Another five minutes later, he got up a little embarrassed, away from her. Shu ran frowned, kiss enough, as if she was a virus away from it? "I''m afraid I can''t control it. I''ll take you back to your room now!" Xi Jincheng picked up the newspaper she had just fallen in love with and went to the restaurant. "Shameless!" Shu Ran''s face flushed and burst. She scolded him and patted her hot cheek with the palm and back of her hand. Xi Jincheng has breakfast in the restaurant, watching the newspaper. Shu Ran is going to go back upstairs to see if Mu Chen is awake. Just walk half stairs, the little guy has appeared in the stairway, energetic wave to Shu ran: "Mom, good morning!" "Good morning, baby!" Shu ran smiles and stands there waiting for him to come down. "Mom, you look so red!" He looked at Shu Ran''s face and said naively. "Well It''s a little hot! " Shu ran touched his face, still very red? "Mom, did you eat spicy food? My lips are swollen! " Mu Chen points to her red swollen lip, concern ground asks. "Well Yes Shu ran covers his mouth with his hand. God damn it! "It''s not good for the stomach to eat spicy food early in the morning!" Mu Chen has already walked to her top a step of a lattice, small adult sort of carry on preaching to Shu ran. "Er..." Shu ran speechless, knocked his head: "OK, go downstairs for breakfast!" "Oh! I care about you, you hit me Mu Chen is aggrieved ground pouts a small mouth to complain. "Does it hurt?" Shu ran led him and asked. "No pain." Mu Chen honest shake head. "Since it doesn''t hurt, how can I say I beat you?" Shu ran hummed coldly. "Yes Mu Chen was surrounded by her dizzy, scratched to scratch forehead, approved her words. After dinner, Shu ran and Mu Chen send Xi Jincheng out. Mother and son stand at the door and wave to him. "I have the key. No matter who knocks, I won''t open it." Xi Jincheng Yang the key in the hand, exhort a way to Shu ran. "I see." Shu ran nodded. He should be afraid that Lin zhe would jump over the wall in a hurry. He would come here to trouble her while he was away. After Xi Jincheng left, Shu ran found that he left Jianhua, and there were four more bodyguards. "Let''s go in and sit down! It''s cold outside. " Shu ran greets Jianhua and the other four. Jianhua shook his head: "no, thank you, madam!" "It''s not cold!" All four of them have received special training, which is nothing to them. They can swim in the river with bare arms and roll in the snow under the temperature of minus ten degrees. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran didn''t force them to close the door, and Mu Chen went back to the house together. Two people nest in the study all morning, one holding books to see, one sitting in front of the computer processing work.She and Manman suggested that the company should be moved to the imperial city. Several young girls and boys agreed that they would be there wherever she was. Shu Ran is very moved. Xi Jincheng has Liu can. She has them! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shu ran himself contacted several factories and warehouses, either the location is not good, the environment is not good, or the location is good, the environment is good, but the price is not good. I haven''t found a suitable place for several days. She didn''t mean to mention it to Xi Jincheng. After all, not long ago, she had the guts to ask him not to interfere in her affairs. She would be able to do it herself. Until one day, received a strange call, said there is a suitable factory and warehouse, the price is also favorable. Shu Ran is not interested in this kind of fat meat, maybe it''s a piece of poisonous meat. "Sir, where do you know I''m looking for a factory?" Shu ran didn''t refuse. She was gentle. She didn''t register any information about looking for a house on the Internet, and there was no such thing as registering a member, which leaked her personal information. If it''s a friend''s house introduced by the factory owner she''s been to, it can also be considered. Otherwise, for some people who have no idea that she is looking for a house, no matter how good he says, she will not be moved. "Well, you went to henghan town two days ago to see the factory? That''s my friend''s. He asked me to call you and said that my house might suit your requirements. Miss Shu, if you haven''t found your favorite house yet, would you like to come and have a look at it? The environment here is very good, the geographical location is also very good, and the transportation is convenient. Even if there are large trucks in and out, I don''t worry about turning around. Besides, there is a food market and a supermarket 300 meters away. There are fast food restaurants and restaurants nearby. No matter your company is cooking or employees go out to solve, it is very convenient! The main reason is that our factory has moved to Linjiang city. Now the factory here is empty. I think it''s also empty. It''s good to rent some money. It doesn''t matter how much! Business people always pay attention to popularity and prosperity! If the house is empty for too long, I feel uncomfortable! Ms. Shu is also a person who has set up a subsidiary company. She should be able to understand this idea of our businessmen, right The man who claimed to be boss he explained the factory he wanted to rent. Shu ran even felt that the factory he said was built according to her requirements! The conditions are too good. The house she has transferred for such a long time, including the factory and company in Wenhai, is not as good as he described. However, whether he exaggerates excessively or whether he is really so good remains to be verified. "May I take the liberty to ask, what''s the name of boss he''s friend in henghan town?" Shu Ran is still on guard. It sounds like the conditions are too good. Even though she is on guard, she still can''t help feeling excited. If the company and the factory are moved to the Imperial City, the living problems such as accommodation and catering for them and the employees in the factory will be properly solved. She can''t say that she only considers her own factory, regardless of where the workers live and what they eat. "Oh, my friend''s surname is Zhang, Zhang Qifu!" Boss he reported the name of the boss he Shu ran contacted two days ago. He was afraid that Shu ran didn''t believe it, and then said, "he runs a shoe factory! The reason why he moved to the new factory was that the traffic in the old factory was inconvenient and the trucks could not get in or out! " If Shu ran had any doubts just now, she believed 80 percent now. If we didn''t really know each other, we couldn''t have known so clearly. is as like as two peas Zhang Qifu told her. Two people make an appointment about the time and the place to meet. Shu ran rekindles her hope. Mu Chen also a change these two days Yan Yan appearance, happily climbed up the car. "Oh? Why are you so happy today? Don''t you say you don''t like to go shopping with mom? " Shu Ran is wearing safety belt at the same time, looking at Mu Chen in the rearview mirror, joking. "Today''s is not the same!" Mu Chen than she also looks forward to today''s factory appointment, chubby little hand ring chest holding, turning to look at the window, vaguely have a kind of victory in hand. Shu ran was amused by his appearance, suddenly a flash of inspiration: "where is different?" Should not be this smelly boy to tell Xi Jincheng without telling her, today''s boss he, is Xi Jincheng to arrange it? "When you were talking to boss he just now, there were stars in your eyes, OK?" Mu Chen wrinkled his nose and glanced at her with disgust: "you almost didn''t write" I''m very satisfied "on your face with a big pen!" "Do I have one?" Shu ran can''t laugh or cry. Is she really so obvious? Is it really not he who asked Xi Jincheng for help? "I knew I should have put the mirror in front of you just now, let you look at your expression and talk!" Mu Chen was too late to repent."Stinky boy, have you become an elite? At a young age, I know how to guess people''s mind by looking at their faces? " Shu ran reluctantly removes the layer of concern in the heart, thinking that Mu Chen should not violate the agreement with her, telling Xi Jincheng that she wants to move the factory to the imperial city. Chapter 1039 And on the backseat, Mu Chen looked out of the window, the corner of the mouth curved into crescent moon. When I arrived at the appointed place, I saw boss he. He was a middle-aged man who looked very honest and kind. He took Shura to the factory, a total of eight, three stories high, near the West Street office. The factory building looks 70% new, clean and tidy, the site is wide, and the surroundings are really as convenient as boss he told her on the phone. "Boss he, in this geographical location, the environment is very good, 200000 yuan a year. Is the price a bit..." Shu ran didn''t know that she said too low, would it make people think she was stupid? But in such a location, there are eight three story buildings with a big yard, and there is a warehouse in the back. Even if she saw a place a few days ago which is much worse than this, and where trucks can''t drive in, the price is higher than here! Isn''t there something fishy about it? "Miss Shu, seriously! My wife is from Linjiang city. My mother died at the end of last year. I have no family here. My mother-in-law''s family is a respectable family in Linjiang, and the conditions are better. Our husband and wife also consider taking care of the elderly nearby. This house is empty, too. Our old people are superstitious and say it''s unlucky to have an empty house! So, as long as there are people living, the price is not a problem, just a little bit popular, a lively picture! " Boss he explained with a shy smile. Whenever it comes to old people, Shu ran thinks everything is reasonable. The old people prefer to have more people and be more lively. The popular ones are more happy than the dead ones. "The price of 200000 a year is really the cheapest house I have ever seen. And it''s also the best environment. I''m really satisfied with boss he here! " Shu ran saw that he was not a smooth person. He was honest and she was honest. "Is there anything else wrong with Miss Shu? If you think 200000 is too expensive, you can discuss it again! If there is any need to change the place, we can also meet your requirements, try to give you a let you satisfied, shared space Boss he seems to be very anxious to rent the house to Shura. The more anxious he is, the more doubt she has in her heart. I''m afraid no one will rent such a good place? Which landlord will keep the initiative to reduce rent? Still so accommodating promise this promise that? Is there really something wrong with the house? "I''ve seen the house. We used it as a workshop on the first and second floors, office on the third floor, and a warehouse in the back. It''s all very good. There''s nothing to change. If it is really settled, I hope to sign the contract directly for 20 years. " Shu ran once again raised vigilance, this landlord is too warm, too anxious. "Yes! no problem! Ten or twenty years is fine! " Boss he nodded busily. "It''s not like shopping. I may need to go back and think about it. Well, I''ll contact you before noon tomorrow. I''ll give you an answer whether I rent it or not. Is that ok? " Shu ran smile, calm and calm said. "Ah? Think about it? " Boss he seemed a little disappointed. He looked at Shu ran for a while, then nodded slowly: "Miss Shu is right. This signing is 20 years. It''s time to think about it! All right! I''ll wait for Miss Shu''s call! " "Well, I''m really bothering boss he today. Thank you for your precious time." Shu ran sincerely thanks, see a person is good or bad, can''t judge from the first sight. If at first glance, she thinks boss he is a good person. "Mom, what can I think about? This house is much better than what we saw a few days ago! It''s clean and bright. You can see restaurants, small supermarkets and so on when you go out. If you work here, you don''t have to go far to buy anything! " Mu Chen pour is to compare what boss is also anxious, pull Shu Ran''s hand to shake, loudly persuading her. Boss he nods and agrees with Mu Chen''s words, looking forward to Shu ran, hoping that she can change her mind and sign immediately! "Fool, although the factory is very good, where does aunt Manman live at night? Do we have to think about where they live first? If there is no good accommodation nearby and it''s too far away, I''m not at ease. " Shu ran touched to touch his head, only way he is because don''t want to follow her to turn workshop again, just can''t wait to let her settle down. "Miss Shu, it''s very close. After leaving the factory, turn right there, across the street, is the building behind the West Street office. It''s all our family''s, five floors, a total of five rooms! " Boss he made a busy voice, pointed to the right direction, said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran was speechless for a moment. How could it feel that everything was specially arranged for her? I found that boss he seemed to know her needs very well. When he was on the phone, he would introduce her with every word. Now, even the accommodation has been arranged for her?Is this the best landlord in the world? Say goodbye to boss he, Shu ran drives home, Shu ran sits in the back seat, pouting, her face is full of displeasure. "Mom, why don''t you sign such a good house?" "Everything is so good that people have to be suspicious." Shuran frowned. To tell the truth, she didn''t want to give up such a good place. But if there is any problem in the factory, or if boss he is a problem, she would rather look for a few more days than take such a risk. Mu Chen opened mouth, want to say what, or what didn''t say finally shut mouth, turned to open a head. Shu ran looked at him, but felt a little funny: "little baby, do you particularly like this place today?" "Yes! The house looks so new, the walls inside are snow-white, the windows are so big, there are tiles on the ground, and the elevators go up and down. It''s better than our factory in Wenhai! There is no elevator in our factory. Every time my little uncle carries goods upstairs, he is very tired! " Mu Chen pulls a finger to contrast the difference between the two, analysis rises, decent, resemble with an adult. Shu ran listens to sigh, he considers very well, even the advantage of elevator has been considered. "Mu Chen, to be honest, did your father arrange the workshop today?" Shu ran looked at the rearview mirror without any trace. Unfortunately, the little guy sat too close to the window, and turned to look outside. All she could see was his white ears and neck. "Mom, can my father tell fortune? You didn''t tell him you were looking for a house to move! " Mu Chen did not deny, also did not admit, cleverly avoided the key of her problem. Chapter 1040 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran pursed her lips, which means that she didn''t tell Xi Jincheng, and he didn''t tell Xi Jincheng? Of course, Mu Chen didn''t think so. In the little guy''s mind, he recalled what happened last night: last night, while Shu ran was cleaning up in the kitchen, Mu Chen held Xi Jincheng''s neck and said softly in his ear: "Dad, I can''t stand it!" "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng asked. "My mother always takes me to those industrial parks. It''s not fun to turn around old factories and warehouses, and the environment is so bad! Dad, help mom! " Mu Chen looked at Shu ran in the kitchen with her back to them. After she was sure that she would not hear it, she told Xi Jincheng about the things that accompanied Shu ran to those old places these two days. He doesn''t believe it, with his father''s love for his mother, he will really let go! "How can I help you?" It''s not that he doesn''t know that Shu Ran has been busy these days. Jianhua says that soon after he goes out every day, she goes out with him. She has been looking at the house these days, but the good price is not suitable, and the suitable price makes her dissatisfied. "Do you know any friends who have spare factories? You can quietly find a good one for your mother, and the price is favorable! Aren''t you very good in the imperial city? I must know a lot of people Mu Chen pouts, suddenly dislikes specially this is his pro father! This EQ is as low as a friend! Mother let him can''t help, he really don''t help? Can''t you use your brain? Can you help me if you don''t know? People who keep saying they love her, but can''t bear to see her so tired every day that she has to come back to cook for him before he goes home in the afternoon? Is it true love? "If your mother wants to, I can buy her a new one directly." Xi Jincheng pressed the remote control, said lazily, looking at the TV screen, but his mind began to run quickly. What Mu Chen said is right. Shu ran didn''t ask him to help, so he secretly helped, arranged quietly, and didn''t let her notice! As a result, we have boss he today. It''s just that Dad''s EQ is low, but even his IQ has declined! Thousands of calculations, excuses and reasons are so impeccable, how to arrange a boss he such a stupid person to contact with his mother? Mom is such a smart and prudent person, boss he is no match for mom at all! So eager to let my mother sign the contract, no doubt there is a ghost! Alas He really doesn''t want to follow her to transfer the factory building. Is he tired? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Mu Chen pinched the time to call Xi Jincheng: "Dad, when do you go home from work?" "I''m off work now. If there''s no accident, I''ll be home in about ten minutes." Xi Jincheng is taking down his coat from the hanger, carrying it around the bend of his arm, lifting the briefcase and going out. "Mu Chen is waiting for you at the door!" Mu Chen happily jumped for a while, was about to hang up the phone, heard Xi Jincheng shout a sentence "wait a minute". "Why didn''t mom sign the factory?" Xi Jincheng does not understand the ground to ask, now, Mu Chen became him to get the messenger of Shu ran news. Jianhua has always been protecting in secret. He can''t hear the conversation between Shu ran and boss he, and naturally he can''t report it. Even when boss he called him, he said he didn''t know why Shu ran refused to sign the contract. He seemed to have doubts. "Thank you, Dad. When mom has bought the food, you don''t have to bring it back!" Mu Chen looks at the Shu ran that sits beside, loud response Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, immediately realized that Shu ran might be beside Mu Chen, the little guy''s reaction was very sensitive. "Here you are, mom! I told dad not to go shopping! " Mu Chen returns mobile phone to Shu ran, after saying a word, then run to toilet. Shu ran shook her head with a smile, put away her mobile phone, got up and went to the kitchen. As soon as Xi Jincheng''s car drove into the gate, he saw Mu Chen squatting on the doorstep, half lying on his knees, with a branch in one hand, writing and drawing on the ground. Hearing the sound of the car, Mu Chen raised his head and saw Xi Jincheng''s car. He stood up and waved to the car. "Daddy Xi Jincheng heard the cheers of the little guy across the window, and a feeling of happiness came to his face. The car back into the garage, Mu Chen also ran to the garage door after the car, standing there waiting for him to get out. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng went over, picked him up and gave him a kiss on the face. "Dad, you''ve arranged everything so well. Mom suspects that boss he has a conspiracy! She said that the house was good everywhere, but that boss he was so strange! The house is so good, there is no one to rent, the house price is so cheap, and boss he is in such a hurry to rent the house to herAnyway, it seems that there is something wrong with it Mu Chen said, both hands drew a big circle in mid air, made a summary for today''s affairs. Too tired to explain! "Well, it sounds like dad''s negligence. I forgot to tell boss he!" Xi Jincheng listens to the description of Mu Chen, then understood. Boss he probably because of his identity and entrustment, and Shu Ran is his wife, in the reception may be "Mrs. Xi" such respect for the identity of the main, forget that he is the identity of the landlord to receive an ordinary tenant. A renter is too enthusiastic and eager. A thoughtful person like Shu ran will be suspicious. It''s understandable to be on guard. "Dad, what do you do now? Will mom refuse the factory you arranged for her, and then look for a new house? Dad, if mom really wants to find a house, I don''t care! I want to follow you to work in the company to blow the heating. I don''t want to follow my mother to blow the cold air any more. These days, my feet are blistering! " Mu Chen pouts small mouth, grievance ground complains to him, sent statement. Xi Jincheng shook his head with a smile: "don''t worry! Your mother may go to that place again tomorrow to have an examination. She should not inform boss he. Don''t show your feet in front of her. I have my own arrangements. " "Really? Are you sure you won''t have any more problems this time? " Mu Chen suddenly very don''t believe him, express deep doubt his so-called arrangement. "Son of a bitch, how dare you doubt your father?" Xi Jincheng feigns anger to hold his small nose and stares at him menacingly. "It''s right to doubt you, too, OK? If you screw up such a simple thing, you will disappoint me! " Mu Chen is pinched nose, although Xi Jincheng pinches not heavy, he can''t push off his hand, can only use thick nasal voice Yi Wu not clear say. Chapter 1041 "If you fall once in one place, you won''t fall twice in the same place. Remember!" Xi Jincheng finished, squeezed him hard, and then released his hand. Mu Chen sucked to suck a nose, knead the nose that is kneaded flat with the hand, not pleased ground stares at him one eye, cold hum a voice. "What are you two doing here?" Shu Ran is looking for mu Chen to come over, didn''t find Mu Chen, scared a jump, fortunately just a false alarm. "Why are you so clingy now?" Xi Jincheng holds Mu Chen to go outside, to Shu ran complain a way. Shu ran takes over the briefcase in his hand with a smile. Unexpectedly, he didn''t bring the documents home today. "Why don''t you? When you don''t stick to you, you are still jealous with Yu Yan! " Shu ran ridiculed him, when the hand was held by him, it was so natural. "Jealous? How can I be jealous of this guy? If I want to be jealous, it''s your fault. " Xi Jincheng disdained to "bang" a voice, said rightfully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran scratched next forehead, feel oneself how so have nothing to look for trouble, which pot does not open to mention which pot? "What did you do today?" During the meal, the three members of the family sit together and enjoy themselves. Happiness, like the heating in this room, spreads in this home and circulates in everyone''s heart. "Take Mu Chen to stroll casually." Shu Ran''s three or two thousand gold answers, immediately thinking of what kind, biting chopsticks, looking up at Xi Jincheng. "I''ll buy whatever I like. I''ve got all the cards and put them in the drawer of the bedside table for you to brush." Xi Jincheng calmly said with her, voice and color motionless, did not show any strange. Shu ran stared at him for more than ten seconds. After he couldn''t see any trace, he nodded and said carelessly, "I know." Mu Chen low head to eat, don''t speak don''t make a mistake! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, as Xi Jincheng had guessed, Shu ran went out with Mu Chen after Xi Jincheng went to work. I went back to the factory building of boss he yesterday. I made a circle around the kitchen. There were signs for rent on the gate and the wall facing the intersection. Finally, she went into a small supermarket and bought a bottle of mineral water and milk. Then, while the landlady was giving her change, she chatted with the landlady and inquired about the factory. What the boss''s wife said is basically the same as what boss he said. It is also said that boss he directly moved the factory to Linjiang because his mother-in-law was unwell this year and the couple were tired of running back and forth. When Shu ran asked if there was any accident or something bad, the landlady thought about it seriously and finally shook her head: "no! This one used to be a furniture maker. The boss and the landlady are very good people, and their business is very good! " After Shu ran left the supermarket, she asked a fruit shop and a milk tea shop in the same way. There was no contradiction in the answers of the family members. He and his wife are also the same praise, good conditions at home, people have no shelf, easy to get along with, not wordy. Shu ran a heart with doubts, finally put it down. When I went back to the factory gate, I happened to see two men and a woman standing there looking at the taxi and talking about something. She made a look at Mu Chen, two people pretended to wait for the appearance of the car, walked to close to some. One of the men was on the phone, and the general content was: "didn''t you say the other party hasn''t decided whether to rent it or not? What if she doesn''t? Why don''t you come and open it and let''s have a look. It''s easy to say about the price. How much does she give you? We can add a little to you I sincerely want to rent your house, the traffic here is good, other conditions are very suitable, convenient Oh, boss he, you should be more flexible in business. Don''t be so stubborn All right! Let''s get in touch then! " The man hung up and said to a man and a woman beside him: "boss he said that a woman has already talked to him one step ahead of us, but the other party hasn''t agreed yet! He said that he would call us in the afternoon and give us a reply no matter whether the other party wants it or not! " Shu ran can''t help but smile. Boss he is still a trustworthy person. He promised to wait for her news and no longer promised others. Two men and a woman looked around the factory for a while, looking very satisfied here. After waiting for them to leave, Mu Chen pulled the Cape of Shu Ran''s clothes and said in an urgent voice: "Mom, call boss he quickly and sign it! You see, it''s very popular here. If it''s too late, it''s a pity to be signed by others! " "Well, sign it!" Shu ran looks at him with a helpless smile, picks up her mobile phone and calls boss he. In the afternoon, Shura took the signed contract and paid the down payment. Finally, she was relieved and solved a big problem in front of her. Boss he signed it to her in 20 thousand years. He said that he only accepted her for 11 thousand years and gave her the five five storeys directly.Shu ran felt a little embarrassed and took advantage of it. After boss he signed the contract, he watched her stop talking. "Boss he, please tell me what you want!" Shu ran said with a smile. "In fact, there is nothing else. I hope Miss Shu can tell the staff not to damage the facilities inside! It''s the house left by our ancestors. There''s feelings! " He boss feels his board cuntou, some embarrassed ground says. "Don''t worry, boss he. What kind of things do you give me now and what kind of things will you give back later. I''ll be responsible for any damage in the middle, and you won''t worry about it. " Shu ran nods, and boss he''s all reasonable. It''s not a tricky problem. "Then wish us a happy cooperation!" Boss he nodded and reached out to her without any worry. "Happy cooperation!" Shu ran stretched out his hand to hold it, shook it for a while, and they let go. After leaving, Shu ran immediately told them the good news, and took photos of the accommodation and workshop, sent them to them, and saved them. Looking at the beautiful and high-end accommodation, they were very satisfied and happy. One by one across the screen there shouting "good look forward to.". At dinner in the evening, Shu ran mentioned this matter to Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng showed a look of surprise, holding food chopsticks in midair: "how do you find a house without telling me?" "I told you now, didn''t I?" Shu ran laughs with disapproval, solves the big problem in the heart, and makes the whole mood comfortable. Chapter 1042 "Now tell me, can it be the same? Wife, I''m your husband. Can you rely on me? " Xi Jincheng sighed discontentedly and put down his chopsticks. "Why don''t I depend on you? Well, I really want to ask you for help! " Shu ran bit his lip. After thinking about it for a while, he finally thought of something. He snapped his fingers, approached Xi Jincheng and threw a wink at him. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng just showed his smile again, but the smile lasted only two seconds, then he turned his lips and asked faintly. "Can you help me arrange the car and help me move the factory?" Shu Ran''s hands clasped on his chin and looked at him with begging eyes. In fact, such a thing is not a problem for her at all. It''s just a matter of calling a few cars. Just find a taxi parked at the roadside and pay for it. "That''s it?" Xi Jincheng pick eyebrows, still dissatisfied: "Shu ran, you are perfunctory me." Mu Chen some don''t listen to go down of lift eyelid to see Xi Jin city one eye, this man really can pretend! Good and bad people are all performed by him alone. What else do you need? "No! I am a little girl, moving this kind of physical work, it is more than heart and less than strength! Just say, will you help me? " Shu ran blinked pitifully. If it wasn''t for his male chauvinism and self-esteem, she didn''t want to give up so many words! "When do you move?" Xi Jincheng seems to accept her reasons, some heart unwilling to ask. "Next Monday! There''s an activity in the shop this week. I''ve pressed a lot of goods and I''m very busy. " Shuran said without thinking. "Anyway, now that you''ve arranged everything, just let me know, right?" Xi Jincheng asked sourly. Although he secretly helped her find the factory, she solved everything independently. She didn''t need his feeling at all. It was really uncomfortable! He can affirm, if not mu Chen secretly seek his help of words, estimate she even if run broken leg to seek workshop, all won''t come to seek his help. "You are so busy. Now Liu can hasn''t come back to the company to help you. How can I bear to give you more trouble? You are a patient and need to be taken care of by others if your injuries are not healed Shu ran stretched out his hand to touch his face and explained in a soft voice. He didn''t want to make him unhappy. "If I wasn''t hurt, would you really ask me for help?" It''s not believable. "Of course! You are my husband! I don''t want your help. Who am I going to go to? " Shu Ran''s face was not red and he was out of breath. "Help is just a phone call. What does it have to do with injuries?" Xi Jincheng picks eyebrows, looks at her darkly, and asks lazily. "Well I didn''t think so much! I thought you were hurt! " Shu Ran is stunned for a while, some feel guilty. "Oh, Shura, remember, we are husband and wife, and we are tied to each other on the other side." Xi Jincheng sighed and didn''t want to investigate this matter any more. "I remember." Shu ran bit his lip and suddenly felt as if he had done something wrong. He looked so lost! Xi Jincheng bathes for mu Chen in the evening, the little guy stares at him, but doesn''t say anything. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng pouted a handful of water on his face and asked jokingly. "Why do you mean to embarrass mom?" Mu Chen wiped face, don''t understand ground to ask. "It''s not a dilemma." Xi Jincheng was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said softly. "Then why do you say that to her? It''s you who help her find the factory. Why do you say those words to make her sad Mu Chen doesn''t believe what he said, although the mother is not sad, but still some self reproach appearance. "Muchen, my father wants anything to happen to my mother. The first person to think of is my father, not her. She will take all the difficulties to herself. Dad hopes mom can rely on some dads and don''t work so hard. Before and after I met my father, my mother suffered a lot. But now and in the future, my father hopes that she can be a happy and carefree little woman. If she can, she doesn''t have to do anything, just enjoy happiness at home! However, my mother is a hardworking person. If she is really allowed to do nothing at home, she will be unhappy. That''s why dad didn''t stop her from running a factory. After all, that''s what she wanted! If she has been pushed far away like now, my father will be very sad too! " Xi Jincheng looked at the swaying water, he didn''t know what to do with a boy, but he always wanted to find someone to vent his pent up mind. Mu Chen looks at him, although can''t completely digest what he said, but at least he understands that father doesn''t mean to embarrass his mother. Shu ran stands outside the bathroom with a bath towel, leaning against the wall and looking up at the ceiling. She wants to cry and laugh. She may have done something wrong, and she felt that she shouldn''t bother him! Some things, maybe for him, are not troubles, but proof that she needs him and that she trusts him.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ During this period of time, the imperial city''s newspapers always allow people to talk about the topic after dinner. For example, yesterday: the news of the divorce of Lin Xinyi and Fang Wenwu was confirmed, and they formally divorced on the morning of January 20 Today: Lin''s group held a press conference last night and officially declared bankruptcy At the door of the Lin family, a large number of people holding banners saying "repay my hard-earned money" and "Lin Zhe''s naughty dog defaulted on our wages". The Lin family immediately fell into trouble and could not extricate themselves. Shu ran just laughs at this and doesn''t feel anything. Retribution! She didn''t do anything to them by herself, and they found their own way to die, and they stepped into the abyss. For Lin''s fall, there was an unexpected conflict in Chen''s residence. "You want to fight me, don''t you?" Chen Qingshan slaps Chen Jing and stares at her angrily. Chen Jing sneers and is hit to one side of the face, suddenly appears an obvious five fingerprints. The Secretary''s wife sat on the sofa, frowning and looking at the father and daughter without saying a word. "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to contradict me like this? I did the Lin family go bankrupt? Or did I do it? " Chen jingzhuan turns around and looks at Chen Qingshan indifferently. He is neither cold nor hot. "Have you done what I told you? What did you tell me? Isn''t it that I can rest assured that everything has been done? " Chen Qingshan points at Chen Jing with a raised tendon, almost jumping up. Chapter 1043 "Who knew Xi Jincheng would suddenly be cruel? Besides, if I can compete with him, why can''t you be held up by him for so many years? He wants to deal with a Lin Zhe. Don''t say I can''t protect him. Even if you do it yourself, do you think you can stop him? Dad, don''t say I don''t speak well, you are not Xi Jincheng''s opponent at all! If he wants to pull your chin one day, it''s just... " Chen Jing''s words were broken by another slap. Blood flowed out of her mouth. The hair circles on her horse''s tail were scattered. Her hair was scattered and covered that half of her face. The eyes that droop are full of Yin ruthless, the hands clench into a fist. "Beast Chen Qingshan scolded angrily, and his chest heaved violently: "don''t think I don''t know you like him, you want to take refuge in him! If you have the ability to climb into his bed, it''s also your ability! It''s a pity that you don''t have any use. Just like you, Guan Yongchang is such a loser who looks up to you! No He can see you because you are useless! Don''t think I don''t know what he has done to you. After all these years, you don''t even have a chance to turn over? Or you don''t want to turn over at all? You''re like a smelly salted fish now! It''s hopeless Chen Jing suddenly laughed, from the beginning of the smile to the end of the head up laughing, crazy like pulling his hair to laugh. "To you, I''m just a step to climb! Poor you don''t have backstage, so many years also but only a few small shrimps, also not enough to compete with Xi Jincheng! If I were you, I would have known myself well and become your secretary. Don''t be paranoid! " Chen Jing gradually stops laughing and looks at Chen Qingshan with red eyes. Every word is like a broken tooth with hatred. Hair, angry round stare, but abnormal calm look, looking at it is particularly shocking. "Jing''er, are you crazy? How do you talk to your father? " The Secretary''s wife, who has not spoken for a long time, stands up and criticizes Chen Jing as soon as she opens her mouth. "How can I talk to my father? I''ve been taught by your good parents? How did you teach me when I was young? I''ll show you how to do it now. I can''t learn it anywhere else! " Chen Jing said sarcastically and turned to walk out. "Chen Jing, stop for me!" Chen Qingshan yells at her back. Chen Jing continued to walk, not only did not stop, but accelerated the pace. She wants to leave, she wants to leave here, this hell! Chen Qingshan was so angry that he threw things. Everything he could fall on the tea table was swept to the ground, and the ashtray broke the TV screen. He can''t fight Xi Jincheng? His own daughter said he couldn''t fight Xi Jincheng? Xi Jincheng said that he would take care of Lin zhe if he took care of Lin Zhe. The top five families in the imperial city actually said that if they were defeated, they would be defeated. If they didn''t, they would be gone! Even if he secretly gave Lin zhe support, made money adjustments everywhere, and did his best in human, financial, and power, he failed to save Lin''s family in the end. Yes! He can''t fight Xi Jincheng, otherwise, he can''t climb up so hard, but he always struggles in the imperial city and can''t go up at all! As if the Secretary for him, is a limit! Why? The Secretary''s wife looked at all this coldly, and finally turned back upstairs. "Xi Jincheng, wait for me! One day, I will make you regret what you did today! One day, I will make you kneel in front of me and lick my shoes! " Chen Qingshan took a deep breath, pulled down the skirt of his shirt that had shrunk up when he had just dropped something, patted his sleeve and swore to himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng listens to the report on the other end of the phone, and his lips are slightly raised. Looking out of the window, his eyes are colder and colder. It''s just a dog. No matter how loud it barks, it''s just an affectation! The phone just hung up and there was a knock on the door. "In." Xi Jincheng light should sound, sound tail up obviously, enough to show his mood at the moment. "President, Miss Chen." The Secretary opened the door and came in. Standing one meter behind him, he whispered. "Let her in." Xi Jincheng lips smile gradually thick, turned around, looked at the Secretary, went to the desk, lazily sat in the chair. Half of his body sank into a tall and comfortable chair, and the chair slid back. He folded his legs, supported his chin with one hand, and looked at the door with light eyes. Not long after the secretary went out, he led Chen Jing in. Xi Jincheng waved to his secretary, motioned him to go out, and pointed to Chen Jing''s sofa: "sit down." Chen Jing lifted her hair, which was always rolled up behind her head. Today, she was put down and spread on her shoulders. A little powder, covering the freckles around the bridge of the nose, lip color partial natural red, today''s she looks very chic. "Lin''s business is finished. Should you give me an answer?" Instead of sitting on the sofa, Chen Jing came to him, stood at his desk, put her hands on the desk, and leaned over to him."Have you fallen out with Secretary Chen?" Xi Jincheng looked at the swelling on her cheek, which could not be covered by the powder. "You don''t care. Why do you ask this?" Chen Jing touched the hot spot on her face, pursed her lower lip and sneered. "Thank you all the time. After all, it would not have been so successful without you." Xi Jincheng laughed, spread out his hand, and said lightly that he couldn''t find any words of thanks. Chen Jing pursed her lips and looked directly at him. Her eyes were aggressive. "Whatever you want, I can satisfy you, but between me and you..." "What I want is you, others, I disdain!" Chen Jing raised his chin and gave him a direct answer. Xi Jincheng "tut" voice, some helplessly sighed: "Miss Chen, I thank you for your help this time, but we forget it!" "Xi Jincheng, are you sure you won''t regret it? To tell you the truth, my father and my husband, I definitely want to bring them down! They give me what kind of life, I will also give them what kind of life Chen Jing stood up straight and walked toward Xi Jincheng, making no secret of her revenge. Xi Jincheng picks eyebrows, takes a cigarette box from the corner of the table, smokes one and lights it. For her approach, he did not even glance at the corners of his eyes, spit out a thick smoke, through the smoke, looking at her face from fuzzy gradually become clear. "In the eyes of the world, Miss secretary, who lives a happy life, looks very sad." "you have arranged eye liner in my family. What kind of days have I been living? Can you not know?" Chen Jing exposed him again and stroked his shoulder with one hand. Chapter 1044 "That''s why I don''t like having servants at home!" Xi Jincheng laughed and said sarcastically. "So how do you say you''re a smart man? How many people in the whole imperial city want to deal with you, but who can deal with you? They don''t even have a chance to get close to you! " Chen Jing smile, around his shoulder, fell on his chest. "Miss Chen, seriously, you, such a smart woman, don''t be so stupid as to waste time and energy on me. In this way, I will despise you and even feel disgusted when I see you! I have a wife and a son. I haven''t planned to be a scum man yet. I don''t have the idea of betraying my wife. If you really want to find a man who can help you accomplish your great career, I believe that many people will be willing to join hands with you in this imperial city or in a higher place. " Xi Jincheng didn''t flick her hand either, but what she said was more embarrassing than pushing her away directly. Chen Jing''s smile suddenly converged. As her face sank, her hand swam on him, and a few seconds later she took it back. "I believe Miss Chen is a smart person." Xi Jincheng stood up, languidly dropped a sentence and went to the window. Chen Jing still maintained the movement just now, half sitting on the armrest of his office chair, clenched his fist. "Shu Ran is more beautiful than me. What can''t I compare with her? Mr. Xi is not a superficial standard to decide whether to love a person or not only by his appearance, is he She can not be more calm with a calm tone, light asked. "She..." Xi Jincheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a pause of two seconds, she seemed to be seriously thinking about her question: "she can''t be compared with any woman." "If I put down my self-esteem and pursued you, would you choose me?" Chen Jing closed her eyes and breathed out a long breath, holding a glimmer of hope. "No Xi Jincheng didn''t even shake his head when he hesitated. "Why? Because I''m Chen Qingshan''s daughter? " Chen Jing smiles bitterly. "Maybe this is part of the reason, but I think the main reason is that I don''t call you! To me, you are just like a woman standing in front of me on the street. You have no feeling! " Chen Jing never felt that a man could be so heartless that he didn''t even modify his words tactfully. He didn''t consider how hurtful his words would be. "Xi Jincheng, you are so cruel!" If rejection is painful, then she is now suffering from the edge of despair. Xi Jincheng turned his back to her, did not respond to her judgment, but shrugged indifferently. She didn''t say that to him alone. So what? There are so many seconds in the office After dozens of seconds of silence, the chair gave out a "squeak" sound, and then the high-heeled shoes knocked on the floor. Xi Jincheng listen to the voice, some accidents, she was so easy to be convinced by him. Only the sound of footsteps stopped at the door. There was no sound of opening the door, but the sound of turning the safety lock. Xi Jincheng frowned and looked back. Chen Jing shakes off her high-heeled shoes and comes to him while taking off her clothes. "If you can accept my challenge for five minutes and don''t respond to me, then I won''t show up to you again." Chen Jing said, will take off the coat with a swing, coat fell on the ground. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and watched her walk closer and closer, with less and less clothes on her body, until the back of her hand went behind her to unbutton her underwear "Enough!" He dropped his cigarette butt on the ground and stamped it out with the tip of his shoe. "Wrap up your shame and get out of my sight!" "I used to have a sense of shame, self-esteem, nobility, elegance and so on, but what did I get in the end? It''s not as good as a young lady sitting on the stage with wine in the red and red place. What''s good about her? It''s just that you are well trained by men and good at bed, which makes you comfortable, isn''t it? Xi Jincheng, I tell you, she will, so can I! " Chen Jing smiles, charming and charming. If Xi Jincheng had seen all aspects of her intellectual, elegant, temperament and so on as she said, then he must not have seen Chen Jing at this moment. I have to say that he was shocked. Not for anything else, just with emotion, a good girl How can women be reduced to such a state? Chen Qingshan has done enough superficial work to win the support of the people. In front of the camera, he holds a mountain child and asks the child to call him father. It moved the whole imperial city and even spread to the major newspapers all over the country, but it could not give her daughter a happy life, and even destroyed all her good life. Chen Qingshan is a failure of the father! Xi Jincheng sighed, walked over and held the hand behind her. Under her fingers, she was not as free and easy as she had shown on the surface. Her hands were so trembling that she could not even get rid of the buttons on her underwear."Chen Jing, you should not change your future in this way. You have a mind that is smarter than too many women. You are calm, calm and capable. Why bury your own advantages and use the most stupid method of a woman? The best charm value of a woman is not reflected in the time when she takes off her clothes in front of a man, but in the light from the inside to the outside when she is faced with difficulties and desperate situations and indomitably conquers with her wisdom and strength. " Xi Jincheng picked up a sweater from the ground and put it into her hand. In such a moment, he seemed to see the stubborn and unyielding shuran who had to bow to him. Chen Jing looks at him with a complicated look. She always thinks that Xi Jincheng is a man who is cold from face to heart. He is a man who is cold and heartless and has no heart at all! She never thought that he would talk to her so carefully and patiently with such care and sincerity. At this time she in front of him, as if just a unreasonable child. Inexplicable sour nose, not about himself, even strip can''t let him blink a look of inferiority or humiliation, only a kind of moved and ashamed. "Put on your clothes and calm down. I''ll tell you why I fell in love with Shura." Xi Jincheng patted her on the shoulder, turned around and stood in front of the French window with both hands behind her, facing her back. Chen Jing bit her lips, tears spilled out of her eyes, silently bent down, one by one picked up from the ground, one by one put on. "Open the lock, and I''ll ask the Secretary to make you a cup of tea." Xi Jincheng doesn''t have to look back. She distinguishes her position by her voice. Chapter 1045 After putting on her shoes, Chen Jing opened the lock. Xi Jincheng turned around and pointed to the sofa: "go sit on the sofa and calm down." Chen Jing hung her head like a child. He gave her a command and she made a move. After watching her sit down on the sofa, he went back to his desk and pressed the inside line: "make two cups of coffee and come in." After hanging up, he turned the chair, turned in her direction, and supported his chin. "I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen today." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Chen Jing came out of Tianmu, it was two hours later. She looked up at the blue sky. There was no cloud in the sky. The sun was blocked by Tianmu building, which was not dazzling. But she felt that a corner of her heart was pierced into a ray of sunshine. Before entering Tianmu and now coming out of Tianmu, it seems to have experienced extreme changes in the weather. From dark clouds to clear sky. Pick up the mobile phone, dial a number: "Guan Yongchang, let''s divorce!" As she hung up, she gave a long sigh of relief to the sky. Shu ran looks at Chen Jing standing at the door. She is surprised and hesitates to invite her into the room. "I just came from Tianmu." Chen Jing said to her with a smile. "Oh." Shu ran raised her eyebrows and remembered that Chen Jing had been waiting for Xi Jincheng for a long time that day. She didn''t have much reaction. "Don''t you ask me what I want to do with your husband?" Chen Jing didn''t want to enter, so she stood face to face with Shu ran. "Don''t ask." Shu ran shakes his head, indifferent. "You must be curious? Are you still a little worried that if I go to see him alone, we will be alone for more than two hours, and there will be some accidents... " "Miss Chen may not know what kind of person my husband is so that she can say such things." Shu ran light smile, for Chen Jing words hidden intention said funny, slightly ironic. "You''re so sure he won''t care about other women? No, even if you don''t have to worry, you can''t walk a kidney? " Chen Jing covered her mouth, chuckled and opened her neckline, revealing a trace of cyan purple. Shu ran just a light glance, unmoved pulled down lip Cape: "won''t." "Shura, where do you get your confidence?" Chen Jing is stunned, slowly astringent smile, quietly looking at Shu ran. I have to admit that she really admires Shura, the light that people can''t ignore, so dazzling and shining. Xi Jincheng is right. Shu Ran is a woman who is easy to fall in love with. Once you fall in love, you can''t quit. Xi Jincheng uses poppy flowers to describe Shu ran. She always thinks that she can''t appreciate the beauty of that kind of flowers, but after putting down her prejudice and paranoia about Shu ran, she finds that Shu Ran''s beauty It''s from the inside out. "Self confidence is given by himself, and also by him." Shu ran pursed her lower lip. She suspected that she was wrong. She seemed to see it in Chen Jing''s eyes Some kind of friendly message? "Shura, you are really a very lucky woman." She is also an extraordinary woman! From Xi Jin''s city entrance, she learned that Shu ran, who was never seen in an investigation report, was still stubbornly looking up and standing high in front of self-esteem and pride. She admitted that she had too much prejudice against Shura, but today, she saw Shura again and was obviously affected. Xi Jin was in the mouth of the shuran to the impact. "Did you come to me today to suggest that my husband cheated on you behind my back, or to tell me what a lucky woman I am?" Shu ran doesn''t understand Chen Jing''s intention. Under high vigilance, she doesn''t show a good impression on Chen Jing. "Both. And the third point, I want to tell you, leave Xi Jincheng, he is mine! " Chen Jing sneered and pointed to the blue purple on her neck. She said to Shu ran with pride, "he is not as loyal as you are, isn''t he?" Shu ran lowered her head. After a moment, she looked up at Chen Jing and said with a smile, "Miss Chen, if you''re here to sow discord between my husband and wife today, I advise you not to waste your efforts." "You don''t believe that there are all human and material evidences?" Chen Jing frowned. "There are too many women who want me to leave him. If every one of me believes it, I won''t be the one who opens the door for you today." Shu ran obviously a little impatient, stepped back to the door, grabbed the doorframe and said calmly: "if Miss Chen has nothing else to do, please go back!" "Shura, I don''t believe you are really unshakable." Chen Jing also stepped back, tidied up her collar and said with a smile. "Thank you, Miss Chen, for your concern. It''s my husband and wife who have closed the door. I don''t want you to worry about it! Goodbye With that, he closed the door in front of Chen Jing. Chen Jing looked at the closed door, standing still for a long time.Finally, I smile and turn away. Shu ran leans against the door, constantly recalling the ambiguous trace on Chen Jing''s neck. She didn''t believe Xi Jincheng would do such a thing, but why did Chen Jing say so sure, and came all the way to show her that thing? Is In the afternoon, Xi Jincheng comes home from work. Shu Ran is busy cooking in the kitchen. He puts down his briefcase, walks over and hugs her from the back. Nibbling her ear, blowing in her ear: "miss me?" Shu ran stiffened her back and stood there, even pausing to stir fry. In her breath, in addition to her familiar taste, she had "You have scented water on you." Shu ran side head, calmly looked at him one eye, answer not to ask. "Is it?" Xi Jincheng was stunned for a moment, then raised an arm and smelled the smell on the clothes: "no!" Finish saying, suspiciously looking at Shu ran, what is she suspecting him? "Xi Jincheng, don''t question a woman''s intuition and sense of smell to men." Shu ran smiles, moves his hand around his waist and continues to stir fry. Xi Jincheng has some silly eyes, and then thinks that Chen Jing has been close to him in the afternoon, but it''s just that his elbow leans on his shoulder, and his hand touches his chest. There is no other contact! "Shura, would you like me to introduce you to the army as a police dog?" Xi Jincheng was dumbfounded and suddenly felt that he really despised women''s intuition and sense of smell. No less than any police dog! It''s so terrible. I can''t escape her nose at all! Shu ran turns round and stares at him coldly, so he admits? Chapter 1046 "Chen Jing came to see me in the afternoon, but there was absolutely no relationship between me and her!" Xi Jincheng had to put up his hands, confessed Chen Jing to his office, roughly said something, only to skip Chen Jing want to take off clothes to seduce him. Shu ran bit his lip and looked at him for a long time. He didn''t nod until he confirmed that his eyes were broad. "Chen Jing came to see me in the afternoon." Shu ran said slowly. "Is it?" Xi Jincheng reached out and hugged her again. This time, she didn''t resist any more. He put his chin on her shoulder and looked at her cooking: "what did you say? Have you been wronged? " "She showed me a kiss on her neck and told me that you left it." Shu ran does not hide, Chen Jing said in the afternoon, the original repeated. "Do you believe it?" Xi Jincheng side head, looking at her slightly tight side face, frown. "I don''t believe it." Shuran was silent for a few seconds before shaking his head. "But you have wavered and doubted." Xi Jincheng almost in her silence that a few seconds, then detected the real thoughts of her heart. Shu ran didn''t deny it or admit it. "If you believe her, you are a pig!" Xi Jincheng poked her forehead in displeasure and hummed coldly. This Chen Jing is really strange. She promised to leave after he made his words clear in the afternoon. She will never appear in front of him again, which will cause him trouble. Is all the words he said in those two hours in vain? "Go take a bath and change your clothes. I don''t like the smell of other women on you." Shu ran bumped his lower abdomen with his elbow, and didn''t let it go. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng rolled a white eye, once a woman really up, it is really difficult! Xi Jincheng not only took a bath and changed his clothes, but also cut them into pieces with scissors and threw them into the garbage can, even with scissors. When Shu ran saw the garbage can, he had a funny feeling. When did he become so unspoken? How do you think he must have done it with a negative mentality at that time. Pick up the scissors from the garbage can and put them in the drawer. There is no way to repair the clothes when they are cut off, but what''s wrong with the scissors? Xi Jincheng came in, glanced at the garbage can, pursed his lips and said, "come here." Shu ran took a look at him, didn''t listen to him, continued to splash water to wash his face. Besides the sound of the water, there was the sound of his feet. Shu ran cleaned his face and froth his face. When he was trying to get a towel, he looked up unnoticed. He saw in the mirror he half opened the bathrobe, pointing to a familiar green purple on his neck. Shu ran subconsciously frown, can''t help turning around, carefully looking at the kiss mark. His skin is so white, if there is such a trace, it is too dazzling, you can see it at a glance. But she didn''t seem to see such a mark on his neck just now! "What you see on Chen Jing''s neck, isn''t it?" He asked in a gloomy, cold voice. "Well." Shu Ran has to admit that this is definitely the same! Although the size is not the same, but almost like this! Xi Jincheng didn''t say anything more, pointing to the other side, white and intact, without defects. Before Shu ran knew what he was going to do, he pulled a skin with his index finger and middle finger. Shu ran looked at this action two or three times, understood immediately, and stopped his action. "Come on, come on, I know what''s going on!" Shu ran sighed, and then realized that he was put together by Chen Jing! "Do you believe it now?" Xi Jincheng held her wrist and asked angrily. "Believe it Shu ran glanced at him and couldn''t laugh or cry: "I''ve swayed and doubted, but if you say nothing, I''ll believe you! I said, "when did you become such a mean man?" "Some things, you can''t be generous!" Xi Jincheng snorted coldly and said sarcastically. Shuran Fuer, OK! Is her small stomach intestines, not so firm believe him, so will be cheated by Chen Jing. "Shu ran, I will be really angry if you want to doubt me by trusting other people''s words so casually next time!" Xi Jincheng took her in his arms and looked at her seriously. "I''m sorry! I''m wrong. I won''t doubt you next time! I swear Shu ran sincerely apologized, "you are really a black sheep, good clothes, change down to wash it, why cut it off?" "Anything that makes you uncomfortable, I''ll destroy it." Xi Jincheng said aggressively. ¡°¡­¡­¡± If one day she says the earth makes her uncomfortable, is he going to build a bomb to blow up the earth? This man, really enough! "Say it! How can you make it up to me! " Xi Jincheng wiped the water on her face with his palm, narrowed his eyes and began to calculate."How do you want to make it up to you?" Shu ran raised eyebrows, put his hands around his neck, tilted his head, and looked up at him like silk. "Goblin! Since you don''t know how to compensate me, I''ll tell you! " Xi Jincheng picked her up and went to the bedroom. This night is destined to be a restless one. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "So, you mean Chen Jing is leaving the imperial city?" "After three rounds of wine," Shu ran leaned against Xi Jincheng''s arms and asked in surprise. She never knew that Chen Jing was so pitiful under the bright appearance of the Secretary! The use of parents should be the most chilling thing in the world, coupled with the cruel domestic violence of husband God, if it was her, she would have been unable to stand up and fight! "That''s the message she sent me." Xi Jincheng nods. Chen Jing plays a role in the Chen family and even in Guan Yongchang''s life. Others may not know, but he knows too well. She has always been nothing but a pawn of Chen Qingshan and a stepping stone to power. Choosing to stay with Chen Qingshan or Guan Yongchang is not as good as her leaving and starting a new life alone. She is a person with ability, and also a woman with extreme intelligence and wrist. If she left, she might be better off! "Oh, sure enough, every family has its own difficult classics to read!" Shu ran sighed. Now she realized that Chen Jing was saying goodbye to her when she came in the afternoon. But in the case that she didn''t know, Chen Jing took the form of farewell as a joke and set up a trap to revenge her in order to solve the anger in her heart for so many years. "It can only be said that she did not treat herself well." Xi Jincheng doesn''t think Chen Jing has any pity. She can choose a better life for her, but she doesn''t fight for it and treats it negatively. Chapter 1047 "Why are you so unsympathetic!" Shu ran beat his chest and muttered in a low voice. "Only in this way can you show your kindness." Xi Jincheng took her hand and gave her a kiss on her lips. "Do you set off my kindness? However, I don''t like people who compromise with life like this! Since life is not good, it''s time to rise up and fight. You have to force yourself to a desperate situation! " Shu ran wrinkled her nose. She is a person who will not admit defeat to fate, so she does not approve of other people''s negative treatment of life. Life is like giving you an uncut stone. What you want to carve depends on how you carve it. Perhaps the carving process will be very difficult, if you give up, then it is still a stone that is nothing. If you stick to the end, there will be the result you expect, or better than you can imagine. "So, the man who mysteriously bought Lin''s shares is Chen Jing?" Shu ran still can''t believe it. She always thinks it''s Xi Jincheng himself, or Shi Yuyan or Li Huihui. It is estimated that people in the whole imperial city would never dream that Chen Jing was the one who bought it! "We are all under Chen Qingshan''s attention. He must be staring at us. Chen Qingshan is now openly and secretly helping all the companies I beat down. He won''t let me be the only one in the imperial city. It''s just impossible for him to think that the person who helped me deal with him was his own daughter! " Xi Jincheng smiles with compassion. If Chen Qingshan knows that it is his daughter and no one else who has put him together, what will he think? "Neither did I!" Shu ran said helplessly, had to admit again, lying around, is an old fox! She is dancing with the fox. She can''t decide which moment she will be calculated by him. "Lin''s group is gone. Do you think they are willing to let you go? Will they secretly find someone to plot against you and retaliate against you? " Shu ran asked about the things she had been worried about in the past two days. After a few days, the Lin family completely closed down. It''s impossible for the Lin family not to do anything like this. "Revenge me? If they are smart enough, they should cherish what they have now. After all, I promised them that they would have a position in the company. " Xi Jincheng does not put the light hiss sound on the heart, just a Lin family, he has not put in the eye. "Don''t you know what it''s like to have a clear gun easily blocked and a hidden arrow hard to defend?" Shu ran to his this kind of arrogant uninhibited personality many times will feel very helpless, but so damned charming! "Don''t worry, I have plans for everything." Xi Jincheng rubbed the top of her hair and comforted her with a smile. "I think you know that you must have eye liner around them, but be careful. Just for me and for mu Chen, you have to protect yourself. You can''t risk yourself any more. I don''t want you to get hurt again, OK? " Shu ran looks up at him with worry. "Good." Xi Jincheng stared at her for a long time, then nodded solemnly and agreed in a deep voice. "Ants can shake trees. Don''t underestimate any of your competitors. No matter how far-reaching you can be, sometimes you may be defeated inadvertently. " Shu ran had to say that sometimes he was more moved than a serious "I will protect myself for you" when he heard others say "I can work hard for you" thousands of times. "Don''t worry, Shura. I''ll remember what you said. I''ve been on guard for a long time. No matter what they do, everything will be under my control. " Xi Jincheng pitifully kisses her forehead. He knows that she is really worried about his safety. "Old fox!" Shu ran couldn''t help muttering. "Well?" Xi Jincheng pick eyebrow, hold up her face, skin smile meat don''t smile of looking at her: "say again." "I''m praising you for your resourcefulness and cleverness!" Shu ran grins, flatters and adores in her small eyes. "Well, good! That''s good! " Xi Jincheng chuckles, approaches her and covers her lips. Once again, the breath of the two mingled and undivided. "Goodbye, I''m pregnant!" Shuran pushed him when the flames of war started, panting to remind him. "Shu ran!" Xi Jincheng endured a sweat and looked at her unhappily. "If you can''t help it, take a cold bath! Big deal, you have a cold and fever, I take care of you! Today, I''ve already exceeded the standard. If there is any mistake, you and I will regret it! " Shu ran pinched his nose and coaxed him like a child. Xi Jincheng snorted, rolled out of bed, stood in front of the bed and went to the bathroom. "Are you really going to take a cold bath? no It''s such a cold day Shu ran sees this and shouts to his back. She''s just joking. He won''t come, really? "You think I''m stupid?" Xi Jin city head also didn''t return of throw down a, closed the bathroom door. Shu ran Leng for a moment, sitting on the bed blinked, after a while to react to what, a hot face, pull up the quilt to cover his head.Xi Jincheng took a bath and came out. Shu ran seemed to be asleep. She put her hands on both sides of her head in a capitulating posture, her face turned to the left, and her eyes closed. He took a light step and walked to the bed. Looking at her sleeping face, he couldn''t help smiling. Gently open the quilt to lie on, startled her, she half open confused eyes, see him, smile, and close your eyes, toward him. "I thought you had a cold bath." His body is warm and comfortable. It can''t be a cold bath. "Sleep!" Xi Jincheng pinched her cheek, reached out and turned off the light, hugged her and adjusted her sleeping posture to make them more comfortable. "Xi Jincheng, will you help her leave?" Shuran asked curiously in her sleepy voice. "No Xi Jincheng shakes his head. Now he has come to the truth: if he denies anything about other women, he will never be wrong! "Can she escape Chen Qingshan and her husband?" Shu ran doesn''t know whether she should say he''s too ruthless, but she''s still happy to hear that he doesn''t hesitate to get away from other women! "Why do you care about her?" Xi Jincheng hugged her, pulled the quilt: "sleep!" "Oh ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A good night''s sleep. Xi Jincheng opens his eyes, what comes into his eyes is shuran''s sleeping face. A plain face, quiet and soft, slightly morning light sprinkled on her face, with a layer of reflective fine velvet. When his brain noticed, his fingers had been touching her face for a long time. Chapter 1048 Down the bridge of the nose from the forehead. Shu ran exhorted, his face itching, like something crawling. Xi Jincheng hurriedly takes back her hand for fear of waking her up. But she has opened her eyes. When she looks at him, her eyes are bleary and confused, and she has the naive sprout when she is not awake. Xi Jincheng can''t help but close his eyes. His kiss fell on her eyelids, and Shu ran gently laughed. "I woke you up." Xi Jincheng felt the hand that had been on his waist tightened, and his arms were filled with warm fragrant nephrite. "No, I woke up." Shu ran rubbed his face on his chin and went into his arms like a cat. "It''s still early. Do you want to sleep a little longer? I''ll call you when I make breakfast, huh? " Xi Jincheng dotes on her. She moves here and there, but she doesn''t want to stop her. "No, I''ll get up and make breakfast for you. After you go to work, Mu Chen and I have nothing to do at home. We''ll sleep when we''re sleepy! " Shu ran yawned, rubbed his face again, and struggled to get up. "If you feel bored at home, you can ask Xiao Yao or take Mu Chen out to play." Xi Jincheng pressed her waist, didn''t let her up, "or go to work with me?" "Don''t press me! Physiological alarm clock at this time, can''t lie down! " Shu ran struggled twice again, feeling like a turtle turned over, struggling with all her limbs, but unable to move. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng speechless, had to let go, let her up, he also followed up. "Don''t worry about my boredom. I can arrange my time." Shu ran opened the quilt and got out of bed, responding to what he said just now. "Well." Xi Jincheng didn''t say anything more. He didn''t worry about her ability to deal with her life. "By the way, don''t let Jianhua guard me at home, let him follow you! I''ll be worried if there''s no one to protect you in this special period! " Shu ran took the clothes and said to him. "You know it''s an extraordinary period. How can we not follow you? Don''t worry about me. Ordinary people can''t deal with me. " Xi Jincheng came over, reached for the clothes she handed over, and directly put down her pajamas in front of her face. Shu ran stares at his chest muscles for a while. When he feels a surge of hard work, warm things flow down his nose. Xi Jincheng was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing. "Ah! Ah! I have a nosebleed Shu ran quickly raised her head, covered her nose with her hand and cried out. Xi Jincheng couldn''t help laughing: "Shu ran, you are so cute! To my body still can shed nosebleed unexpectedly? To be honest, did you have some evil thoughts in your mind just now? " "Don''t talk nonsense, will you? Evil thoughts are like wool Shu ran pinched the wings of his nose, raised his head and roared angrily. Xi Jincheng couldn''t look down and picked her up and put her on the bed: "lie down!" "Xi Jincheng, let me tell you! I don''t have nosebleeds because of you. I''m angry at this time! " Shu ran blushed and clarified his righteous words. "Well, I know, get angry!" Xi Jincheng''s corner of the mouth twitched a few times, forced himself to suppress laughter, but could not help the light radian of the corner of the mouth. "Dad, mom, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Chen pushes a door to come in, worry of looking at to lie on the bed straight Shu ran, he hears her to kill pig like howl in the next door. "Xi Jincheng, I''m angry!" Shu ran returns a way loudly. Xi Jincheng covered his lips with fists and laughed twice: "I know, you''ve got a nosebleed. Now Mu Chen is asking you, not me. If you get angry, just tell him. Don''t repeat it with me. " Mu Chen looks at Xi Jincheng suspiciously, and looks at Shu ran again. However, since two people are all right, then he can rest assured! Leg a pedal, Ma Liu climbed to the bed, lying down beside Shu ran: "Mom, I sleep for a while." Shu ran looked at his tired face, and immediately felt that he was filled with something soft. "Well, sleep!" Anyway, Xi Jincheng asked her to continue to sleep. If he wanted to make breakfast for her, she should show her face! "Go on sleeping. I''ll call you later." Xi Jincheng put on clothes, moved Shu Ran''s hand to see, no longer continue to flow nosebleed, this just let go. She twisted a hot towel in the bathroom and wiped the blood on her face and hands. Shu ran was lazy to move and was waited on by him, enjoying the super VIP treatment. Xi Jincheng made breakfast and then came up to call mother and son to get up. When Mu Chen went to wash, Shu ran stared at him. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng was dazzled by her and asked carefully. "No more changing in front of me in the future!" Shu ran pointed to the tip of his nose and gave a severe warning. "You don''t get angry every day!" Xi Jincheng responded and joked. Shu Ran''s face is a burst of fire, curled his lips: "you don''t care if I''m angry, anyway, I''m not allowed to change clothes in this way!""You can also change in front of me, I don''t mind!" Xi Jincheng grins and whispers in her ear. "Beautiful idea!" Shu ran pushes away him, she "gets angry" at most a tube nosebleed. If he gets angry, he will definitely grab her to do exercise in bed to "get rid of the fire"! He thought she was stupid! "Tut Tut, it''s not cute at all!" Xi Jincheng shook his head and sighed with regret. "What do you want to be cute for? Can it be a meal? " Shu ran "bang" sound, her whole life with lovely can''t get up with the relationship. "Wash your face, brush your teeth and go downstairs to have dinner!" Xi Jincheng patted her buttocks and urged her. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu Ran''s whole face was as red as a tomato. She covered her buttocks and quickly ran into the bathroom. Xi Jincheng looked at her back and gently laughed. Such a warm and sweet life every day, so happy that he hopes to drown the rest of his life in such a feeling, never wake up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as the door of the elevator was opened, I was surprised to see Liu can, who seemed to have been waiting there for a long time. This is Liu can''s first day back to work after he was injured. "A week is over?" Xi Jincheng can''t hide the joy in his heart, but his face is still cool and can''t see too much expression. "It''s full!" Liu can''s mouth almost cracked to the root of his ear, and bowed to Xi Jincheng deeply: "good morning, Mr. Xi!" When I used to go to work, I was too busy to take a long vacation. But once I didn''t go to work, I found that I was so happy to go to work! "Good." Xi Jincheng walks towards the office. "Mr. Xi, chairman Xi came early in the morning, in your office." Liu can''s report made Xi Jincheng''s steps pause. Then he came up again and said in a low voice: "it seems that he is not in a beautiful mood." Chapter 1049 "I see." Xi Jincheng thinks that it''s not that Xi Lizhong''s mood is not beautiful, but that when he hears that Xi Lizhong is in his office, his beautiful mood in the early morning is destroyed in this instant! Bad luck! "I''ll make you a cup of coffee." When he got to the door, Liu can said something more. "Good." Xi Jincheng looked at him and nodded. Looking at the figure Liu can turned to leave, he laughed: long time no see! Assistant Liu! Pushing the door open, celi sat in his exclusive position, playing with the crystal strip engraved with "President Xi Jincheng". Xi Jincheng took a look at him, went in, put down the things in his hands, and then took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. "Xi Jincheng, are you going to put the whole Imperial City under your name?" Celie raised his eyes haughtily, taunting. "Chairman Xi, if you haven''t woken up, go home and continue. Don''t disturb other people''s work here." Xi Jincheng didn''t even look at him. He hung up his clothes, untied his cufflinks and rolled his sleeves. Lazy posture, slender and beautiful fingers, white skin and dark red shirt complement each other. Every time you roll your sleeve, it''s like a dance of fingers and silk. "This time I dealt with Lin, next time, who do you want to deal with? Ancestral home? Shi Jia? Or the Li family? " Shilly''s heavy fingers caressed the word "Xi" on the crystal, and then asked. "What''s chairman Xi''s opinion?" Xi Jincheng lazily looked at him, should belong to his position was Xi Li sat again, he went to the sofa, arbitrarily folded his legs. "Xi Jincheng, you should take the whole imperial city! Otherwise, you''ll give me Lin! " Celie thumped the crystal on the table with a bang, and everything on the table was shocked. Liu cangang came to the door with his coffee. When he heard the sound, he was shocked. The coffee in his hand rippled and splashed outside. For a time, three people occupy one side. Xi Jincheng lowered his eyelids. His long and thick eyelashes blocked his cold eyes. His lips were slightly raised, which made the whole face covered with a layer of evil. Celi gasped heavily and glared at Xi Jincheng, his chest heaved violently, and his hand shaking with crystal. Liu can stood at the door, in a dilemma, embarrassed to look at this, and then look at that. For a moment, I don''t know whether it''s time to withdraw wisely to avoid it, or to enter at the risk of life, pretending to be calm and put the coffee in front of Xi Jincheng. "Your cup of coffee, if you''re not going to drink it yourself, bring it." Xi Jincheng side head, eyes looking at Liu can, between the eyebrows, but faintly with anger. Liu can was shocked by this look. He felt that he had not been around Xi Jincheng for a period of time. Suddenly, he couldn''t cope with this look, as if he would be killed in the next second. "Yes, Mr. Xi!" Liu can looked at Liu Lizhong, lowered his head, forced to close his eyes, and walked in. Heart kept praying: Bodhisattva bless, bless the chairman of the hands of the crystal brand do not hit him ah! Even if you hit him, don''t hit him on the head! He just came out of the hospital and didn''t want to go into the hospital again because his head was smashed! Until Wei Wei trembled and brought the coffee to the coffee table in front of Xi Jincheng, the crystal didn''t come as it was in fear. He was secretly relieved. "Mr. Xi, chairman Xi, take your time!" With that, he ran out of the office at a flying speed. It''s important to protect your life! The chairman and Xi Jincheng sit so far away. Even if the chairman smashes the crystal in his hand to Xi Jincheng in a rage, it should not hit Xi Jincheng! After running out of the office, Liu can patted his chest and muttered. Secretary Liang came over and peeped at the president''s office carefully. He patted Liu can on the shoulder with a happy face: "Liu tezhu, you are my life-saving benefactor, my new parents! If you don''t come back today, I''ll die in it and can''t get out! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu can stares at him, unable to speak for a long time. "Xi Jincheng, are you listening to me! Give me Lin! " Celie slapped the table again with his bare hands and roared. Xi Jincheng took a tissue and gently wiped the coffee stains splashed by Liu can on the outer wall of the cup until there was no coffee stains on it. Then he crumpled the tissue into a ball and put it into the garbage can accurately. After a series of actions, he didn''t reply. Celie repeated half a word. Leisurely and ran of coffee, smell smell, close your eyes, enjoy the rich aroma of coffee. Xi Li clenched his teeth again. He wanted to rush over and knock over the cup of coffee. He grabbed Xi Jincheng''s skirt and beat his desire. "Xi Jincheng..." "I''m not deaf. The chairman doesn''t need to yell." Xi Jincheng slowly opened his eyes, not salty, warm and light mouth. Celie took a deep breath and settled his stormy anger.Xi Jincheng glared at him. It''s really rare to see chairman Xi''s meekness and accommodation. "Give me the Lin family." Celie looked at his side face again and asked calmly. Although there was no roar, it was not loud, but the tone was still his usual command and strength. Xi Jincheng a cool smile, shaking his head, with if there is no mockery. Drink a cup of coffee, or the taste of memories, not sweet not greasy, silky fragrant. It''s good that Liu can''s brain shell hasn''t been damaged. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to drink such a pleasant coffee. "I''m very puzzled about one thing. I wonder if chairman Xi can help me?" Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, gently licked the coffee on her lips with the tip of her tongue. "He said Xi Lizhong is not in the mood at all, nor does he have the feeling to appreciate how attractive Xi Jincheng''s look and action is. "I have a Lin family. It''s natural for me to be in the market where the law of the jungle prevails. Why do you block it so many times? You and Chen Qingshan work together to resist me and help the Lin family. Do you really think I don''t know if I don''t say it? If I can''t obstruct it, if I don''t have enough strength, I won''t say anything. It can only prove that you are useless. It should be a bit moral. If you lose, you lose. Why are you so obsessed? What kind of existence does the Lin family have for you? Lin''s daughter married you? Or did your son give it to you? Or Are you the illegitimate son of the Lin family Xi Jincheng put down the coffee, one hand on the back of the sofa, the other hand on the lap, cool thin and plain as if to state something. It''s just the irony and ridicule in the words, which makes the anger of Celie''s pressure rise again. Chapter 1050 "Xi Jincheng, what''s your attitude? What kind of upbringing? Did you talk to your father like that? " Xi Lizhong''s hands clenched into fists, suddenly stood up from the chair and glared at Xi Jincheng. "Don''t my attitude and upbringing come from what you taught me from childhood? Oh, by the way, do you know you''re my father? Then I don''t understand. Which father treats his own son like this? I will not attempt how you can love me, I am strange, from small to large, I do everything is wrong, right is wrong, wrong or wrong. I just want to know, is it the biggest mistake that I exist in this world? Since I look so unpleasant, why did you force me to stay? Or, just kill me and throw me away, so as not to get in the way now, right? " Xi Jincheng shakes his head with a smile. He always uses the words "I am your Lao Tzu" to suppress him when he is irritated. Except for such moments, he never seems to realize that he still has his son! No care, no kindness, no concern, let alone love! That''s insulting Celie''s ruthlessness! Celie was stunned by his words for a long time, his lips trembled a few times, his throat slipped, and his voice increased: "I''m strict with you, that''s for you! You are the grand young master of the Xi family. You are the one who will inherit the Xi family''s business. If I don''t train you strictly since I was a child, you may be a gangster in which street now! Xi Jincheng, don''t forget that you have a criminal record! How many times did I take you out of the police station from the age of 13 to 19? Not to mention the number of times Xiaoxin secretly went to protect you! " "Do you ever care why I''m a jerk?" Xi Jincheng is not angry about his black history being exposed by him. Instead, he looks into his eyes with a smile and asks. "If you don''t obey yourself, learn from others and rebel from others, what''s the reason?" Celie hummed again. He despised and hated Xi Jincheng''s miserable past! "That''s why the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked! However, you should go to the front of your ancestors to burn incense and thank you. At least I haven''t been as scum as you, and I''ve always abandoned women! " Xi Jincheng smile, not warm, not slow, that tone is very like a ruffian hooligan, so smooth that people hate teeth itch. Celie looked at him again, how could he not understand how a man who looked so elegant and noble could exude on him at the same time? "I said I didn''t give up on your mother all the time!" Celie''s voice was heavy and low, and there was a twinkle of pain in his eyes. The speed is too fast for Xi Jincheng to catch. "Well, no, you''re just in two boats! So when I was five years old, when you divorced my mother, you had a three-year-old illegitimate child! Chairman Xi, good at it Xi Jincheng nodded, light sarcastic way. "Jincheng, the relationship between me and your mother is not what you think! I didn''t do anything sorry to your mother! After so many years, you misunderstood me and hated me all your life. Is that enough? " Celi heavy gradually calmed down, warm between the eyebrows, with a faint helpless. "Since you say it''s not what I imagined, you can give me a fact that I can accept!" Xi Jincheng took a sip of coffee. The lower the temperature is, the lighter the flavor of coffee will be. The taste may be better than when the temperature is high, but it is not what he likes. He likes to smell the mellow aroma of coffee while it''s hot, taste the thick softness of coffee, and feel the texture burst on the taste buds from the tip of the tongue to the throat. "This matter is the past of your mother and me. It''s between us. You don''t need to know. Among the three of us, it is Pan Xin and Jin Yan who are wronged, not you and your mother. Jincheng, there are some things I don''t tell you for your own good! " Xi Li heavy slowly sat back on the chair, looking at Xi Jin City, deep sigh. There seems to be some difficulty. Xi Jincheng narrowed his eyes, lowered his eyes, looked at the ripples in the cup, and his face was expressionless. Celie''s words were no different from what he heard his mother say when he was in England. If not two people through the words, that is, things really like shilly said again, there is the truth he does not know. "You have hated me all your life, and even killed pan Xin because of misunderstanding and hatred. What did I say about you? Even if you kill your mother''s enemy, you can stop treating us with cynicism, right Celie heaved his neck a little chokingly. After a few seconds, he raised his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes. Xi Jincheng tilted his head and moved his eyebrows. It seemed that he was amused by his accusation. "Chairman Xi''s words are interesting. Since I killed pan Xin, you should go to the police and arrest me! It''s not in vain for your wife to die in vain! " He put down the coffee, strength is a little big, ceramic and glass impact sound is very crisp.Along with the coffee in the cup, it also wobbled a little. "You..." Xi Li was blocked up and excited for a while, but when he was facing Xi Jincheng''s fierce eyes, the tone in his chest was gradually pressed back. If it''s useful to report to the police, Xi Jincheng won''t be so rampant as he is now! In his college years, he took law as an elective course. Now, like a rat stealing oil, he is playing against the law. It''s impossible to be stupid enough to let people get hold of him. Otherwise, to the extent that Chen Qingshan hated him, he would have been brought to justice long ago! Xi Jincheng has never been a good person. There are only many cases in his hands! "Chairman Xi has delayed me for nearly an hour. If you want to sit here, I will let you." Xi Jincheng said, stood up and wanted to go out. "Jincheng!" Celie quickly called to him, stood up and walked towards him. "Chairman Xi, what else can I do for you?" Xi Jincheng stopped, but did not look back. "Lin, give it to me." Xi Li repeated the old saying and held Xi Jincheng''s clothes with one hand. "Chairman Xi, Lin has nothing to do with Tianmu group, and he didn''t spend any money on Tianmu. What qualifications do you use now to ask me to give you Lin?" Xi Jincheng picks eyebrows to look at him, Wen Wen light eyes, slightly raised lips, outlines the irony. Celie frowned heavily and pursed her lips for a long time. "Obviously, chairman Xi has also investigated. I should know that Lin is not in my hands. If you ask me to give it to you, I really have some difficulties!" Xi Jincheng flicked his hand and patted the place he had dragged, as if there were dirty things sticking on it. Chapter 1051 Shilly''s face was heavy and gloomy, and he still looked at him and did not speak. "Chairman Xi, correct your identity and think about which side you should stand on. After talking to me about the love between father and son for so long, I''m still fighting against me for an outsider here. How can you find that you can''t control me, and now you want to use the only blood relationship? " Xi Jincheng laughed, understated finish, turned to continue to go out. As he walked, he called out: "Liu can, prepare for the meeting!" "Yes, Mr. Xi!" Liu canzheng and his secretary are doing the handover. When they hear Xi Jincheng''s voice, they are busy with their secretary and start to look over today''s itinerary. Nima! There is no meeting this morning! The secretary looked at Liu can, a little at a loss. Looking at the itinerary, Liu can took a folder from the table and went out. When he came to Xi Jincheng''s side, he looked back at Xi Lizhong who was following him closely: "will chairman Xi also attend this meeting in person?" "No Celie shook his head again, passed them and went to the elevator. Liu can looked at Xi Jincheng, from his tight outline and deep eyes, he could not detect any emotion. On the contrary, Celie''s heavy body and single shadow make him feel abandoned. Alas, chairman Xi has never won in front of Xi Jincheng. After years of watching their father and son quarrel, it seems that there is only one way to get along with each other! If one day they two suddenly don''t fight, then I guess they will feel scared! Liu Chan thought. Xi Jincheng''s eyes have been with his back, until he entered the elevator, looking at the elevator door slowly, then turned back to the office. Liu can stood there, not knowing whether to keep up or to avoid. After a while, I heard the sound of something being broken in the office. Liu can helped her forehead. The Secretary, who was hiding behind him at the door, waved: "go clean it up!" "But..." The Secretary blinked and hesitated in the face of the dilemma. Now go to clean up, isn''t it a way to die? Liu can glanced at him and said unhappily, "I haven''t been here for a while, and I can''t call you any more, can I?" "No, no! I''ll go right away! " The Secretary shook his head and waved his hand. He turned to get the broom. Looking at the calm office, Liu can thought for a while and said to his secretary, "forget it, I''d better go by myself! Go and get me a broom! " "Okay, okay!" The secretary was overjoyed and nodded like garlic. When Liu can enters the office with a broom, Xi Jincheng stands in front of the window with his back to him, holding his trouser pocket in one hand and a cigarette in the other. The white smoke curled around his fingertips. Behind him were pieces of crystal shining in the sun. A big hole was smashed out on the floor, so deep that the floor was disconnected, exposing the concrete floor below. Liu can sighed helplessly. He knew this crystal would be smashed, but he didn''t expect it to be smashed in Xi Jincheng''s hands! It can be seen that Xi Jincheng has a deep aversion to Xi Lizhong! "Mr. Xi, I''ll clean up and have the floor repaired later." Liu can confessed, see Xi Jincheng did not respond to him for a long time, then began to quietly clean up the office of the debris. "Liu can, what do you think of Lin?" Xi Jincheng took a cigarette and his voice was a little erratic. "Lin''s family has been on the decline in recent years, which has something to do with what Mr. Xi did to them five years ago. It''s just that Chairman Xi has been openly subsidizing them, but it hasn''t improved. In fact, even if Mr Xi didn''t take the initiative, Lin can''t survive these two years. " Liu can stops sweeping the floor, looks up at the back of Xi Jincheng''s head, and returns truthfully. "Can chairman Xi understand what you know?" Xi Jincheng sneered. There must be something he didn''t know. Liu can stood there with a broom, and he began to meditate. Soon he seemed to think of something: "so, Mr. Xi means..." "Check it out! What''s the secret between Chairman Xi and Lin Zhe, or between the Xi family and the Lin family, we don''t know! " Xi Jincheng turned around, and there was a layer of Yin duck between his eyes. "OK, I see!" Liu can nodded his head solemnly. When he thought of the lonely figure of Celie when he left, he couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Xi, would you like to join chairman Xi and you..." "No need!" Xi Jincheng raises his hand and doesn''t need Liu can to finish, but he already knows what he wants to say. "Well, I''ll check it right away." Liu can did not dare to delay the rapid sweep clean the debris on the ground, then went out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mother and son just had lunch. When Shu ran was cleaning up the kitchen, someone rang the doorbell."Mom, I''ll open the door!" Mu Chen says to jump down chair to run toward the door. Shu ran looked at the next door, bit his lip, thought a little, and called him: "Mu Chen!" "What''s the matter, mom?" Mu Chen does not understand ground to ask. "Mom, just drive it!" She worried that the person standing outside the door was not the one she wanted to see. "Oh Mu Chen also didn''t ask much, obediently follow her to open the door. Through the cat''s eye looked outside, but did not see anyone, Shu ran frowned. "Mom, who is it?" Mu Chen can''t reach the cat''s eye above, can only look up at Shu ran, look from the facial expression on her face, seem the person outside isn''t so make her happy. Shu ran shakes his head and thinks that Jianhua is outside anyway. If it''s really someone from the Lin family or someone who''s bad for her and Muchen, Jianhua will come out to protect her. Thinking of this, she opened the door, only once. Zulinyao was squatting on the ground, tying her shoelaces to the little prince. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Zu linyao turned to look at Shu ran: "why? It took so long to open the door? " Shu ran was secretly relieved and opened the door: "I''ve just had dinner and I''m cleaning up in the kitchen! And you? Have you eaten yet? " "You''ve all had dinner, and you asked us if we had? How insincere Zulinyao stood up. When the little prince saw Muchen, he had already run over and pulled Muchen to call him "brother". Shu ran took her arm with a smile and took her to the house. "Why are you insincere? It doesn''t matter whether we''ve eaten or not. If you haven''t eaten, I''ll make it for you! " "Why bother you? Forget it Zulinyao grinned and yelled to the little prince, "listen to your brother, don''t be naughty." The little prince doesn''t know how much better he is than at home. He''s tired of being around Muchen. He does what Muchen does. Even Muchen''s nose itches and scratches, so does the little prince. Shu ran looks at straight smile: "Mu Chen, you take younger brother to play together!" "Then I''ll take him to slide?" Mu Chen thought about it and asked for Shu Ran''s consent. "Yes! You can take him wherever you want! " Shu ran nodded, looking at the two little guys walking one after the other, looking at the special love. "Give birth to a younger brother or sister to the little prince! You see how lonely the little guy is, and he lacks company? " Shuran said to zulinyao half jokingly. "Don''t stand and talk without backache!" Zulinyao glanced at her and said angrily. "I mean it!" Shu ran pointed to the living room, "you go there and sit down. I''ll wash the remaining bowls and chat with you!" "Then I''ll go to the kitchen with you." Zulinyao said, pulling her to the kitchen. "Why don''t you call me before you come? What if I''m not at home? Don''t you go for nothing? " Shu ran doesn''t refuse any more. There are not so many restrained manners between her and yingzi. You don''t have to sit upright to speak. "Actually, I didn''t come to you specially! It happened to be a little bit nearby, and then I came by to try my luck. " Zulinyao vomits her tongue and looks at Shura putting on gloves to wash the dishes. She leans on the side and looks at it. "Are you back from your business trip?" Shu ran thought of her saying that Li Huihui was not at home a few days ago and asked casually. "I came back. I went to find your husband as soon as I came back. I didn''t even go home! Ranran, I think they are the true love Zulinyao curled her hair and complained. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran took a look at her and found that she was speechless. "Don''t you think the four of them are particularly interesting? If you think about it, they spend more time together than with other people! " Zulinyao mysteriously approached her and whispered in her ear. Shu ran touched her nose with wet gloves, and Zu linyao immediately flicked it away: "Shu ran! Didn''t you see that I put on makeup today? " "So what?" Shu ran shrugged her shoulders and asked with a smile. "All right, all right, serious." Zulinyao gently touched the water on the tip of her nose with her fingers, leaned over again, and said, "be careful with the Lin family recently." "What inside information did you hear?" Shu Ran''s washing action pauses for a while, looking at Zu linyao and restraining her smile. This is exactly what she has been worrying about all this time. The bankruptcy of the Lin family is tantamount to driving them to a dead end. Don''t say that the Lin family will not accept and want revenge. Even if it was her, she would want revenge if someone forced her family to the point where there was no way to go. "Yes, it is, but I don''t know whether it is true or not. Lin Xinyi and Zheng Jiajia, who are close to each other, said that we should count all the accounts on you. But you also know that since it''s a rumor, it may spread ten or ten times, and then it may change! " Although zulinyao is not sure whether it is true or not, she would rather believe that she has something than not. What she should guard against is to guard against."Is it?" After hearing this, Shu ran fell into a deep meditation, letting the water under the tap flow, but she looked at a place in a daze. "What are you thinking?" Zulinyao shook her hand in front of her eyes and asked anxiously. Chapter 1052 "Nothing!" Shu ran took a look at her and shook her head: "this matter, when you are not sure whether it really comes from Lin Xinyi, don''t say it in front of Xi Jincheng." "I know, that''s why I told you in secret!" Zulinyao nodded. The Lin family had already fallen to this point. If they were hit again by a false rumor, it would be pitiful. "Don''t worry! I''ll be on guard! " Shu ran smiles at her and continues to wash the dishes. Shura cleans up the kitchen, and the two go to the gym to stare at the two little guys. "Tianmu and forestry have cooperated again, do you know?" Speaking of the news, zulinyao was surprised. She thought that Xi Jincheng could not cooperate with Lin Yuanxiang. "Well, Xi Jincheng mentioned it to me. When Yuanxiang went to Tianmu for a meeting, I met him. " Shuran nodded, looked at zulinyao, said calmly. "I didn''t expect that brother Jincheng would cooperate with forestry." Zulinyao is full of doubts. "He said that he is a businessman and he will not refuse anything that is beneficial to the interests of the company." Shu ran shrugs, though she can''t tell how credible Xi Jincheng''s words are. "Among the four of them, brother Jincheng and brother Yuyan are the most smelly!" Zulinyao wrinkled her nose and sighed helplessly. "Yes? What about glory? " Shu ran asks jokingly that she knows that Zu Qinyao is the one who has no intention to enter the market, but has to enter the market. "He..." Zulinyao pondered for a while, thought seriously for a while, and then said, "he is the kindest one among them!" "Good?" Shu ran doesn''t know how she can use "kindness" to describe a man in the business circle. "Yes! I didn''t hide from him the fact that I like Yuanxiang, but he promised that I would help forestry. Five years ago, when you left the Imperial City, wasn''t it the right time for us to save forestry from death? He has been with us for so many years. I asked him if he thought it would be unworthy, and he replied that if I could make up for the grievance of marrying him, it would be very worthwhile to save a forestry family. " Zulinyao sighed with a bitter smile. Now she found out how stupid Li Huihui was when he said that! "He likes you." Shu ran said firmly. "I know." Zulinyao hung her head and twisted her fingers. "A few days before his business trip, I overheard him talking to my brother on the phone. I knew that." "How do you feel?" Shu ran was a little surprised, but he guessed it right. "When I didn''t know he liked me before, I had the right to think it was a family marriage. I didn''t have to think I owed him or he owed me. He helped Yuanxiang for me for so many years. I gave birth to a little prince for him and inherited the incense of the Li family. No one owes anyone. Everything, has nothing to do with feelings, there is no sad. But when I knew it, I suddenly felt that it was not as simple as I thought, nor was it a question of who owed whom. " Zulinyao sighed for a long time, with an indescribable sadness. I feel unworthy of Li''s brilliance. "Yes! Everything that comes across feelings can no longer be so simple to solve. In my opinion, yingzi, you are ashamed of your glory. " Shu ran knows that maybe she shouldn''t say such words, maybe Li Huihui will think in his heart, as long as he loves yingzi. All pay, are he willing, as long as can change her smile, it doesn''t matter! But as yingzi''s best friend, she has the obligation to remind yingzi not to do anything to hurt others and make herself regret in the future. "I know, so I decided! Now that I have married brilliant and have children, half of my life has passed. Who knows how many thirty years I still have? It''s better to let go of yourself and give each other a chance With a free and easy smile, zulinyao looked at Shu ran, patted her left chest and said with high spirits: "I decided to love again!" "Yingzi, you never let me down!" Shu ran smiles and hugs her tightly. "Ranran, thank you for not abandoning me and supporting me all the time Zulinyao gave her a strong hug and expressed her emotional thanks. "Don''t thank me! Did you tell him that? Do you have any plans? Or do you need my help? " Shu ran pushed her away and asked excitedly. "Although I haven''t fallen in love with him yet, I will try my best no matter what! I will put down the feelings I shouldn''t have in my heart and cherish him. I don''t want to miss a good man who loves me Zulinyao smiles coyly, her cheeks are red, like a girl who is new to her feelings. "Beautiful! Yingzi, I believe you can do it! " Shu Ran is more happy than Zu linyao. They are hugging, dancing and laughing. The two little guys stopped all their movements, looked at their mother in a daze, and looked at each other: what''s the situation? "Dinner is here. Go back!" In the afternoon, when Shu Ran is going to prepare dinner, she asks Zu linyao to stay for dinner."No! I want to surprise him Zulinyao shook her head and poked out her tongue playfully. "Tut tut Women in love Shuran joked. After seeing off her mother and son''s car, she went back to her house. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, a family of three finished their meal and played checkers in the living room. Mu Chen lost two games in a row, his face flushed with anxiety. "Shall we let you?" Shu ran holds chin, laughing jokingly way. "No!" Mu Chen shakes his head, a whole body backbone ground says: "want to win also want oneself to win, put water to win of have no meaning!" Xi Jincheng touched his head and said with appreciation: "it''s worthy of being a good child of mom and Dad!" Three people to open a new Bureau, did not take a few steps, Xi Jincheng''s mobile phone rang up. "I''ll take a call." He looked at the call, got up and left. Shu ran and Mu Chen go on playing chess. After a while, Xi Jincheng hangs up and comes over: "Shu ran, I have something to go out. You take Mu Chen to have a rest early." "Going out so late?" Shu ran looked at her watch. It was almost ten o''clock. She had planned to go to bed after the game. "Well, there''s something urgent. I have to go out now. Don''t worry. There''s no danger. " Xi Jincheng comforted the next Shu ran, bent over Mu Chen forehead to kiss: "darling, go to bed early!" "All right, Dad! Be careful when you go out at night Mu Chen''s sweet answer. Shu ran takes Mu Chen to send him to the door, there is always a kind of uneasy feeling in the heart. Just returned to the room, did not go to the living room, they heard the cell phone on the coffee table ring. Chapter 1053 Shu ran quickly, picked up the phone to see is a strange call, she hesitated, or answered. "Hello, who?" "Do you want to know where Xi Jincheng has gone?" There was a strange man''s voice, strange voice and strange number on the other side of the phone, but what he said was enough to confirm that he didn''t make the wrong call. Shu Ran is silent, subconsciously think of what kind, toward Mu Chen made a silent action, tiptoe not to make a sound of move to the window. It seems that the Baron is being watched. Xi Jincheng has just left. It''s estimated that the car hasn''t opened the gate yet. Her phone rings immediately. "Mrs. Xi, I don''t mean anything, but I know something inside. For example Did your good friend get home safely after he went back this afternoon? Xi Jincheng went out so late, he must not have told you where to go? I heard that you are very smart. I believe you can think of something? " The man on the other side of the phone is smiling, which makes shuran''s nerves tense. "Please tell the Lin family that if there is any problem, they can solve it openly. Don''t use conspiracy." Shu ran calmly returns a way. In fact, she is not sure whether the other party is a member of the Lin family. When she says so, she just wants to test the other party''s reaction. Under the dark night outside the window, the light of the street lamp can only illuminate one side of the road, it can not be as bright as day. She looked around and looked at Jianhua''s house. The window was black. She was not sure if Jianhua was in the house. There are no suspicious people around, but it''s also natural that people can''t stand where she can see. "The Lin family? Oh, you''re talking about the Lin family who was just destroyed by Xi Jincheng? " The other side was quiet for a few seconds before suddenly asking with a smile. "I''ll hang up if it''s all right." Shu ran finished, will hang up. "Mrs. Xi, we have the eldest daughter of the ancestral family and her fat son. If you don''t want them to have an accident, just listen to me, otherwise If anything happens to them, it''s all because you don''t cooperate! " "I don''t think you dare to touch the ancestors unless you don''t want to live!" Shu ran only felt frightened, and when her head was blank, she clenched her fist and tried to keep calm. She has too many things to prove, instead of wasting time here with an inexplicable person. Shu ran didn''t listen to what the other party said, then hung up the phone. When she was about to call Xi Jincheng, a message came into her mobile phone. Shu ran looks at the information displayed in the picture, but the finger who wants to press the dial key points the information that pops up on the top. In the message, it''s a picture. In the photo, Zu linyao''s feet off the ground are tied to the post, her hair is drooping, her mouth is sealed with tape, and the rope has drawn a brown concave convex mark on her body. The little prince''s hands and feet were tied, the whole person was curled up on the ground, his eyes closed, and his mouth closed. Shu Ran''s whole body was shaking, and his breath began to become disordered, licking his dry lips. "Mom, what''s the matter?" Mu Chen pulled the clothes of pull Shu ran, looking up at her gradually pale face, feel big eyes full of worry. "Mu Chen is good, have nothing to do, you go to sleep!" Shu ran locked the mobile phone screen, raised his head and closed his eyes. He gave him a smile that was better than not to smile, and led him upstairs. She must not know that her hands were shaking like chaff sieve, and her palms were full of cold sweat, as if she had just pulled out from the ice water. Mu Chen follows her step, looking at the hand that is holding own small hand, more and more worried. "Mom, your hands are sweating a lot." Mu Chen says in a low voice. Shu ran, however, seems to have lost her soul and didn''t hear what he said. Her mind is full of the photo on her mobile phone, accompanied by the voice of zulinyao''s shy and full of expectation for the future in the afternoon: "although she has not fallen in love with him yet, I will try my best no matter what! I will put down the feelings I shouldn''t have in my heart and cherish him. I don''t want to miss a good man who loves me "No, I want to surprise him..." A person who has just begun to place hopes and expectations on the future, who has just begun to plan to grasp happiness, but after a few hours Shu ran felt that her scalp was numb and she couldn''t think about other problems at all. Her ears were buzzing all the time. Mu Chen will be placed in bed to sleep, Shu ran restless sitting in bed, looking at Mu Chen dazed. She can''t judge whether the phone call and the photo are true or not, or it''s just someone else''s deliberate deception to cheat her. She didn''t know that if yingzi was kidnapped, shouldn''t it be the Li family or the Zu family? Why did you tell her? What is the purpose of this? Xi Jincheng so anxious to go out, is really for yingzi tied things?Or did the kidnapper inform the Li family or the ancestral family before informing her? So the Li family or the Zu family will call Xi Jincheng and let him go out? Shu ran saw the Mu Chen that the eye bed closed the eye, but kept fanning eyelashes. If she also goes out, Mu Chen a person is in the home, she is not at ease! After a thousand thoughts, she took out her mobile phone and sent a short message to Xi Jincheng: "is something wrong with yingzi?" After sending the message, she would hold her mobile phone and sit there like an ant on the hot pot, anxiously waiting for Xi Jincheng''s reply. But a few minutes later, Xi Jincheng did not reply to her message. Shu ran couldn''t sit down when she thought about it. Just as she wanted to call Xi Jincheng again, her mobile phone suddenly rang, and she almost jumped out of her chair. Looking at another new strange number, Shu ran turns off the silence and looks at Mu Chen. The little guy also opens his eyes and looks at her. "Sleep! Mom''s out on the phone Shu ran said and got up and went out. Until Shu ran closes the door, Mu Chen just sits up, frowning, looking at the door plank, a face of worry. "Hello, who?" Shu ran took more than ten deep breaths before she got through the phone and was calm. "Mrs. Xi, don''t you believe it?" The voice is still the voice of the man just now, still in a strange way of speaking. "You are looking for the wrong person. Even if you really kidnap the eldest daughter of the Zus and the little grandson of the Li family, you should look for the Zus and the Li family, not me, a weak woman who can do nothing." Shu ran didn''t say believe it or not, just lightly back to his words, just in the side of the phone he can''t see, she grabbed the strength of her pants, almost tear the pants. Chapter 1054 "The Li family and the ancestral family have naturally been informed, otherwise, how could Mr. Xi go out? I''m just curious to tell you that miss Zujia has become your substitute for death. Are you really indifferent at all? " The man began to laugh. The laughter seemed to hurt people''s ears. Shu ran forced to close his eyes, sneered: "so, your goal is me?" "Well So to speak! But Xi Jincheng''s protection to you is too good, so many bodyguards follow you, we can''t start! I can''t help it. I have to go back and find your best friend! " The man doesn''t hide his purpose, even more frankly, his goal is her, and zulinyao is just a bad luck ghost! "Did Lin Xinyi ask you to do this?" She didn''t know if he could hear the uncontrollable vocal cords trembling in her forced calm tone? "You don''t care who made me do this! Will there be fewer people in this imperial city who want to deal with you? Only the Lin family? " The man laughed, as if Shu ran said something too stupid. She knows a lot. There are people who are not willing to be robbed of Mrs. Xi''s position by her. There are also people who turn to her because they can''t deal with Xi Jincheng But she can''t contact Xi Jincheng, otherwise, she can discuss with him! "Mrs. Xi, you are too wordy. I''ll count to ten, and you''ll consider whether you want to exchange yourself for Miss Zu! If you don''t think she''s worth it, I won''t force you. What will happen next is out of our control! But you have to remember that no matter what happens to miss Zuda, it''s you who hurt her! " When the man finished, he began to count down. "What do you want me to do?" Shu ran forced to bite his own lips, with pain to calm the panic of mind, maintain a calm tone. "You start now, go to the radio and television station, we will have someone to pick you up! Of course, if you find out what you do, our people won''t show up! I believe that a smart person like Mrs. Xi can''t be stupid enough to call the police or inform anyone! " "Well, I see!" Shu ran finished, then hung up the phone, forced to close his eyes. Go back to Mu Chen room to see a mu Chen, the little guy fell asleep. Gently tuck in the quilt for him, bow down on his forehead and kiss, suddenly there is a kind of fear that I can''t see him later. "Muchen, sleep well. I''ll let two bodyguards accompany you. Don''t be afraid! Mom will be back soon Shu ran gave him a kiss again. Finally, he took the door and left. Shu ran according to the man said, came to the radio and television station, even if it is cold winter night more than 11 o''clock, there are still people in and out of the radio and television station. Shu ran looked around, did not let her see any suspicious people. Around the station sign around a circle, did not see the phone that the man said will come to meet her people, thinking whether to go down the station, the mobile phone rang. It''s a new number, different from the first two. Taking a deep breath, she answered, "Hello, who''s calling?" "Mrs. Xi, as expected, is a trustworthy person. She is brave and loyal enough..." "Cut the crap. What can I do now?" Shu ran stood still. She knew that her every move was being watched, just like the prey in the target of a hunter. "See that black Teana across the road in front of you?" The man''s voice is slow and casual. "I see it!" Shura looked in the direction he said, and sure enough, there was a black Nissan Tianlai parked there. The car didn''t turn off. The low beam was on, but the windows were closed and dark. I couldn''t see the inside of the car at all. "Get in now?" Shu ran suddenly feels a little timid. Looking at the car, it''s like looking at the gate of hell. She doesn''t know what kind of danger she will face after getting on the bus, but she has no choice. She can''t let yingzi and her mother and son suffer any harm for her! "No, it''s so cold that I can see your whole body shaking! In this way, you now run around the flower bed next to the stop sign for five minutes, faster! Don''t steal, I''m looking at you Shu ran looked at the flowerbed, did not say anything directly hung up the phone, according to what he said, began to run around the flowerbed. If straight line running is better, around a flower bed less than two meters, Shu ran didn''t run a few circles to feel dizzy. Biting her teeth, she kept running for five minutes. When she heard that her mobile phone rang again, she faltered a few times and finally sat down on the flower bed. Head too dizzy, feel in front of all the scenery are spinning, head numb can''t find the direction. "But Is that all right? " She got on the phone, pressed her stomach out of breath, and sat there half bent to calm her breathing. "Very well, let''s go! That''s the one who''s going to pick you up. Be natural. Get in the car The man laughs a voice, under such atmosphere, unexpectedly have a kind of monster feeling.Shu ran looked at the car did not move, for a long time, just forced to shake his head, bit his lip, toward the car. When she got to the car, she opened the door of the back seat directly. As expected, the door wasn''t locked and she got into the car. As soon as the door was closed, the car rushed into the middle of the road like an arrow. Shu ran smelled a kind of choking smell in the car, the smell is not very strong, vaguely stimulating the nasal cavity. Subconsciously, he covered his mouth and nose and saw that there was only one driver in the car, no one else. I couldn''t help laughing at myself. I didn''t take her seriously in the world. I didn''t even have someone to supervise her and prevent her from committing crimes. "Did you talk to me?" Shu ran sat in the back and asked the driver in front of him after a little bit of breathing. Her voice fell for a long time, the other side did not give her any reply. "Where are we going?" Shu ran still does not give up and then asked. The other side still didn''t pay attention to her problems as if she couldn''t hear her voice. Shu ran frowned and saw that he raised his hand and pressed the "+" and "diddiddidi" to adjust the temperature of the air conditioner. Shu ran obviously felt that the pungent smell was aggravated. Soon, she began to get drowsy, her eyelids drooping and sleepy. She pinched her thigh and reached for the window, only to find that it couldn''t open at all. "I''m a little stuffy, sir. Can you open the window for some air?" Shu ran wrung her thigh to keep herself awake. The driver still does not speak, let Shu ran suspect this man is a deaf mute. Chapter 1055 More and more uncontrollable mind, more and more blurred line of sight in front of her eyes, let her confirm the speculation in her heart: This pungent taste, is a drug! Shu ran went to open the door again. Like the window, the door couldn''t be opened at all. When Shu ran wakes up, she finds that her whole body can''t move and is tied to the chair. It looks like a warehouse, with cartons about one meter high piled up everywhere, with food signs printed on the cartons. The warehouse was very big. She didn''t know how big it was. She only knew that the distance between her and the door was about 100 meters. There are two men standing at the door, and four men sitting on the right are playing cards. The shouting voice is very loud, and it won''t be deliberately suppressed because there are people tied here. Her throat was burning, and she remembered what she had smelled before she fell into a coma. After swallowing and moistening her throat, she looks around for the figure of zulinyao and the little prince. However, there were only cartons around, and there was no zulinyao mother and son at all. "Oh, is Mrs. Xi awake?" A man''s voice, Shura immediately recognized him as the person on the phone. Looking around, he was coming from the door, followed by the four men who were playing cards. Shu ran looked at him without saying a word. She was sure that she had not seen him before, including the other six people here. "Mrs. Xi deserves to be Mrs. Xi. She can be so calm in such a situation! Even the first thing that miss Zuda woke up was to shout. You are calm! " The man laughs and says how false it is. When he gets close to Shu ran, he finds that the inside of a man''s sleeve is empty! "I hope you''ll keep your word and trade me for my granddaughter and her son. Now that I''ve been tied up by you, let them go! " Shura doesn''t want to pay attention to the praise he accumulated with sarcasm. Now she only cares about the safety of yingzi and the little prince! "Of course! People in the Jianghu have morality and justice. When we find that we have caught the wrong person, we must return the person to master Li in a hurry! " The man shrugged his shoulders. There was a cigarette between his only finger. His yellow fingernails showed how addicted he was. Shu Ran is dubious. What he means is that Li Huihui is coming to be somebody? Li Huihui has rescued yingzi and her son safely? "As far as I know, young master Li is away on business. How can you give him back?" Shu Ranwei narrowed his eyes and glared at him with questioning eyes. "Ha ha Is Mrs. Xi testing me? " The man burst out laughing. After laughing, he hooked his fingers behind him. One of the four people came over with a mobile phone, and his fingers slipped on it a few times, turning the screen to show Shura. On the screen is a video recording that Li Huihuang exchanged a box of cash for Zu linyao and the little prince. Not only Li Huihuang, but also Zu Qinyao and Xi Jincheng. It''s just, obviously, that''s not her warehouse at all. The man was really cunning. He was afraid of being caught, and he even kept her and yingzi in prison. However, she was relieved to see that yingzi and the little prince were OK. With a slight sigh, his face became relaxed. "So that''s what you call the morality of the world? It''s moral to exchange me for their mother and son, and then accept their ransom? " Shu ran had no worries, so he had less worries. "Mrs. Xi, you don''t understand! It shows that you are well married. A Xi Jin city can hold half of the imperial city! I think it''s a loss to trade three grandmothers for a Mrs. Xi! " The man put up a finger and shook it, sarcastic and hateful. Shu ran glanced at his empty sleeve. If she guessed right, his arm was either broken by Xi Jincheng or hurt by Xi Jincheng. He hated Xi Jincheng. Even if he didn''t work for the Lin family, or he didn''t kidnap Xi Jincheng for anyone''s revenge, it must be for himself, for his own arm! "Xi Jincheng should be proud to know that someone worships him so much." Shu ran laughs sarcastically. Her arms are all tied with pain and numbness. Other places are OK. "Yes? Although Mrs. Xi should know Mr. Xi better than I do, in my opinion, he may not be proud, but It''s better to be furious! " The man flicked the ash, and his men pulled him a stool, which was just opposite to her, only two meters away. "It seems that you know my husband well." Shu ran picked next eyebrow, casually ask a way: "excuse me, I was in a coma how long?" "Not long, only half an hour or so!" The man looked at his watch and said with a smile, "does Mrs. Xi not care about how she will be treated next? Don''t you worry about the danger later? " He really saw for the first time that any kidnapped person would be so calm with her, as if she was sitting here now, drinking tea and chatting with him. Apart from just beginning to care about whether zulinyao''s mother and son are safe, they don''t mention it or ask him what he wants.It''s really the woman Xi Jincheng likes. It''s really different! Shu Ran''s eyelids drooped slightly. After thinking for a while, she nodded: "naturally, you have planned for a long time, and I will fall into your hands today. Even if I ask, what can be changed? This elder brother, since he has paid my mobile phone and sent so many people to guard me, can he not bind me like this? As a woman, I can''t run away from you. I can''t run away from you, let alone attack you. It''s just hard to be tied up like this! " "Mrs. Xi, do you know that the more you are like this, the more unfair I feel? All the good things at the end of the day have been picked up by Xi Jincheng alone The man sneered and shook his head. He motioned to his hands behind him. A man went to untie Shu ran. "Thank you. I''ll take it as a compliment." Shu ran didn''t have to deal with it quickly and easily. At last, her hands didn''t have to be tied up like that, and she felt much more comfortable. Besides, it''s good for us to run away. "Are you really not afraid of death?" The man frowned, threw the cigarette end on the ground, stamped out the cigarette end with the tip of his shoe, and winked. "I''m afraid! Who is not afraid of death? I just think that I''m too scared to yell or anything can''t change the reality in front of me. Maybe I''ll annoy you and be shut up. I''d better make myself feel better! " Shu ran moved the next shoulder and arm, but didn''t stand up, sat there honestly. "You''re smart!" The man stood up and walked towards Shura. Chapter 1056 "The overpowering drug in the car just now makes my throat feel like a fire. I can''t shout out." Shu ran calmly looked at his approach, even if the heart had already been scared to explode, but the face was not Ruth. She can''t do anything now. She can only keep herself calm and procrastinate all the time. "Do you know why I tied you up?" The man stopped less than three steps in front of her, bent down, reached for her chin and lifted it. Shuran''s breathing is filled with ashes between his fingers, which is different from Xi Jincheng''s clean and refreshing, disgusting. "You''re the big winner in the whole game!" After thinking about it, Shu ran opened her mouth slowly and said firmly: "you took a lot of money from the Lin family, promised them to help them revenge, and then tied up Zu linyao for another extra ransom. In fact, I guess you just want to take revenge or revenge for yourself, just by the way to complete the task entrusted by the Lin family. Because you are not sure that you can lure Xi Jincheng to your site, you are not his opponent at all, so you just stare at me! But Xi Jincheng has protected me so well. There are five bodyguards around me, big and small, all of them have extraordinary skills. You don''t even have the chance to get close to me. That''s why you tied up Miss Zuda first to threaten me and induce me to come here. If you hold me hostage, you feel sure that you will let Xi Jincheng come to save me, so that you will have a chance to fight him. If I guess correctly, you have informed Xi Jincheng and told him to come alone, otherwise, you will tear up the ticket! " Shu ran doesn''t break away, so he holds her chin and understates the "script". "You are very clever!" There was a flash of surprise in the man''s eyes. The strength under his fingers was as strong as if he was going to crush her bones. "Thank you for your compliment." Shu ran coolly and naturally pulled her lips with a smile. "Do you know why I want to take revenge on Xi Jincheng?" When the man threw away her chin, he stepped on the edge of her chair, and the whole face was several centimeters close to her. "For your arm." Shu ran knew that he had guessed right just now. They made a big circle tonight. Sure enough, the final goal was her! And tied her is to lead out Xi Jincheng! "How do you know? Xi Jincheng told you everything? " The man opened his eyes and his face was full of shock. "Guess." Shu ran shakes her head. Obviously, she guesses right again! "Is it?" The man hummed coldly, stood up straight and turned back to his chair. Shu ran in his steps between the road, secretly relieved. Just anxious in the heart, how did Jianhua not come to save her? Half an hour should have been enough for them to find it. What happened in the middle? "So it''s really unfair to say God! How can people like Xi Jincheng, who are full of evil, have such a good life? How can he get all the best things? " The man grimly smiles, cocks up his legs and smokes a cigarette. His men are busy getting on fire. Shu ran didn''t respond. She didn''t want to annoy him. Before the rescue arrived, she annoyed her, but she suffered herself. "Since you are so smart, you can guess. Then guess again, why don''t I have this arm?" The man took a puff, and the thick smoke blurred his face and hers. Shu ran turned his head and looked at the air vent on the top of the right wall. The sky outside was still dark, even without stars. Is it because this man has already informed Xi Jincheng that Jianhua is delayed in the future? Xi Jincheng in order to consider her safety, did not let Jianhua action, and alone to save her? If so, Xi Jincheng and Jianhua are too stupid! "If it wasn''t for the reason that he took over the company, I couldn''t guess anything else." Shu ran shakes her head. In her impression, no matter how ruthless Xi Jincheng is, he only treats some small companies that he calls "the jungle". He said that the business circle is actually like a game called "snake". Only in this way can we constantly expand ourselves by annexing other small companies. "You think too simply!" The man glanced at her and denied her guess, but he didn''t tell her the answer. Shu ran kept silent again. The issue of his arm is a very sensitive topic. If you can not involve it, you can not involve it. If you can switch off the topic of arm, maybe she can delay for a little time and stabilize the man''s mood. "Have you ever thought that you won''t be able to go back tonight?" The man also did not continue the topic just now, if have point of smile way. "Thought about it." Shu ran nodded frankly. She thought about all kinds of possibilities, leaving unharmed, seriously injured, alive, dead here She thought about all kinds of ways to leave, and naturally she thought about all kinds of ways to die. But in the end, she even more believe: Xi Jincheng will come to save her! "Is it worth it?" Man Leng for a while, did not expect that she would be so frank. "Value!" Shu ran replied without hesitation: "it''s worth one life for two! Besides, miss Zuda is my friend. It''s worth doing anything for her friend. " But what she dare not say is that she still has a life in her belly.She didn''t want to give him more opportunities to hold Xi Jincheng. If it is really Xi Jincheng who comes here alone, then the more she hides, the better it will be for Xi Jincheng. "Just now I said you were smart. Why are you so stupid?" The man laughed so loud that the ashes from his cigarette fell on his trousers. Shu ran pursed her lips and looked at him quietly with a smile. "Have you ever thought that in addition to Lin, there are other people looking for me?" The man stopped laughing and casually flicked the soot on his pants. After all, the black pants were stained with gray marks and couldn''t bounce off. "For example, Secretary Chen?" Shu ran thought about it and asked tentatively. The man''s face changed, but he soon calmed down and shook his head with a smile: "you can understand that. After all, Chen Qingshan has been fighting with Xi Jincheng for so many years, and his mind to get rid of Xi Jincheng is known all over the world!" "Who else do you mean?" Shu ran asked without any trace. "A man you can''t think of!" The man rubbed his nose and said mysteriously. "Who?" Shuran''s heart sank. What she hates to hear is this kind of "unexpected" words, which means that the person must be someone close to or familiar with her! "Do you think Xi Jincheng cares about you as much as it is rumored? Half an hour has passed. Why don''t you come? Or is his love for you nothing more than fake news created by rich and powerful families to cover up shame? " Chapter 1057 The man raised his wrist and looked at his watch, showing some impatience with a trace of inquiry. Shura knows that he won''t tell her who the person she didn''t expect is. "Maybe!" Shu ran shrugged, "which husband will tell his wife if he''s cheating?" She asked with indifference. "You don''t seem to love your husband that much! When you hear that he may cheat, your reaction is so light! Mrs. Xi, you should know that if Xi Jincheng didn''t come here for you today, you would be of no use to us! " The man smoked a cigarette again, then wiped it on his neck and made a killing action. "In fact, whether he comes or not today, you should not let me out alive." Shu ran looked at him and said without fear. "Ha ha..." The man sent out a few strange low smiles, and several of his subordinates also followed him with a strange smile. "Since I am going to die here today, can you answer me another question?" Shu ran was upright, and his legs were numb. With such a move, thousands of ants were biting on his legs, biting his bones. "Ask first." The man didn''t refuse, and he wasn''t sure. "Who is the man you just said I didn''t expect?" Shuran just revealed to him this information on the heart, she did not intend to die here, she will live out! She didn''t want to plant a time bomb around her. A person facing a dying person will not have too much to hide. If he would tell her, she would not doubt the truth! "Do you really want to know?" Men are in high spirits. "Yes, I''d like to know. I''ll die in peace." Shu ran nodded firmly and got up. When she saw the two men behind him doing something, she glanced at them and asked faintly, "what are you afraid of? Do I have a gun or a knife? " Two men at the same time a stiff, looking at the man, the man waved to them, they returned to the original place. Shura walked around the chair and looked around. It looked like the warehouse of a food company. Obviously, the scale of this food company should be quite large, otherwise, there would not be such a large warehouse and so many goods. It''s just that the cartons are stacked on the side. Except for some specifications, dimensions and precautions, there is no printing company name or production address. "Don''t you guess? Maybe you already have the answer in your heart The man also stood up, walked behind Shu ran, put his face close to her cheek and took a strong breath. "How fragrant He was intoxicated with the feeling that this woman Live or die! This is the woman of Xi Jincheng. When he gets revenge, he will try to make him feel miserable in front of Xi Jincheng! Of course, if Xi Jincheng would really come here alone for her! Shuran''s goose bumps all stood up. The strong smell of tobacco and wine on his body made his stomach turn. Dodge to avoid, and he opened the distance of five steps, frown at him: "I can''t guess." "Can''t you guess or won''t you? After all, no matter who it is, it will be sad in the end! " The man seemed to see through the thought in her heart. He laughed and didn''t offend her any more. Shu ran bit his lip. He was right. When she heard that "unexpected person" he said, her mind immediately recalled what Xi Jincheng had said to her: "don''t see Lin Yuanxiang alone He is no longer the Lin Yuanxiang you know! " Among the people close to her, only Lin Yuanxiang hated Xi Jincheng and wanted to do something unfavorable to Xi Jincheng. "Who do you guess? Come and tell me, I''ll see if it is! " The man said to her with a smile. But Shu ran pursed her lips and said nothing. "Why haven''t I met such a smart and beautiful woman?" The man shook his head and sighed, and looked at Shu ran from head to foot. Shu ran sank his face in displeasure, especially disgusted at his obscene eyes. She felt as if she was standing in front of him without clothes. "Well, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. It''s Lin Yuanxiang! Is it a surprise? " The man straddled the chair that Shura had just sat in, with one arm on the back of the chair, waiting to see her reaction. "Thank you for the answer." Shu Ran''s face is expressionless. Even though he has guessed the answer, his heart will still hurt when he hears his confirmation. "I want to thank him, too! If it wasn''t for his offer, maybe I would still be there waiting for a chance to catch you! " Men are afraid that the world is not chaotic, and then use more amazing inside to make shuran pale. "No way!" Shuran shakes her head in disbelief. She knows that Lin Yuanxiang hates Xi Jincheng and that he can''t kill Xi Jincheng. But she didn''t want to believe that Lin Yuanxiang would take advantage of yingzi and her! "Why not? The thing is his advice to me, let me start from the people around you! He said, you are a man of friendship. You can''t let your friends have difficulties and ignore them!This is not, I listened to what he said, but also made a sum of money in vain, not to say, not to waste the effort to let you send yourself to the door! You say, do I have to thank him? Ah, there''s one more thing I didn''t tell you! If Miss Zu didn''t come to see you this afternoon, maybe he would pretend to be my prisoner and cheat you! But I''m very curious. If you know that the man I arrested is him, will you be as desperate as this evening to save him? " The man directly told the whole plan to Shu ran, looking at her step by step back, can''t believe the eyes staring at him, his heart is particularly comfortable! "No way! You lied to me Shu ran couldn''t believe what she heard. How could it be? No matter how a person changes, it is impossible to become so thorough! "If I cheat you or not, there will be answers in the evening. Then, you can see for yourself." The man didn''t argue with her any more. He grinned and showed two rows of teeth that had been smoked yellow and black for a long time. Shu ran leaned back against the back of the carton, looked down at his shoes, lost in thought. "What about Secretary Chen? What role did Secretary Chen play in the event tonight? " Shu ran looked up again, staring at him, a pair of "anyway, I''m going to die, simply understand" appearance. "Of course he''s behind the scenes! Otherwise, how do you think I will win back the power after Xi Jincheng''s suppression? I''m not afraid to tell you that Chen Qingshan, an old fox, has collusion with Yin Lao! " Men are not afraid to tell a "dead man" everything. Chapter 1058 "No way! How could Yin Lao collude with Secretary Chen? He has no grudge against Xi Jincheng! " Shu ran shakes her head. She can be very sure about that. It''s impossible for Yin to collude with Chen Qingshan, because Chen Qingshan copied many of his secret halls. Now he only wants to join hands with Xi Jincheng, hoping to win over Xi Jincheng, so that Xi Jincheng can help him kill Chen Qingshan. "Why not? A woman is a woman. No matter how smart a woman is, no matter how simple her heart is! How can Yin Lao not leave a way for himself? He fawns on Xi Jincheng and cooperates with Chen Qingshan. Whether Xi Jincheng kills Chen Qingshan or Chen Qingshan kills Xi Jincheng, he has no loss! " The man''s words, let Shu Ran''s in the heart had one silk to shake. He is right. There is no eternal enemy or friend in this world! What''s more, Yin Lao is a gangster. He doesn''t care about any aspect at all! "How''s it going? Have you figured it out? If you have any questions, just ask them all at once! " Seeing that her face was not as firm as it was at the beginning, the man said with a smile: "anyway, you already know so much, and you don''t want to go out alive! I''ll let you be an understanding ghost "What about the Lin family?" Shu ran raised chin, then asked. "Lin family The Lin family is more interesting! Do you know who is behind the Lin family? " The man deliberately sold a pass. "Who?" Shu ran doesn''t bother to guess any more. Anyway, she is a "dead man" in his eyes now. He will tell her everything she wants to know. "Xi Lizhong, chairman of Tianmu group!" The man said, laughing sarcastically. Shu ran frowned and swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "do you mean that Xi Li has acquiesced in your plan to murder Xi Jincheng tonight?" "No! Xi Li Zhong just gave the Lin family a lot of money, a sum of money enough to buy a Lin family. Just, Xi Li heavy estimate dead also won''t think of, Lin zhe will take this money to buy Xi Jin city''s life! Let me tell you the truth! It''s not just my family that Lin zhe hired to kill Xi Jincheng! It''s just that I''m lucky to know Lin Yuanxiang. Thanks to his resourcefulness, I''m ahead of others! Yes, yes! Here''s another secret. Do you know Celie''s wife? It''s the dead pan Xin! " "I know." Shu ran nodded. How could she not know pan Xin. "You can''t imagine that Lin Yuanxiang and pan Xin They''re in love! In addition, celi was injured in a car accident 20 years ago, which was designed by Pan Xin and her other lover! You should also know that the Xi family used to have a housekeeper, right? It''s the one who escaped later and hasn''t been found up to now! " Shu Ran has forgotten to breathe, and in front of her, pan Xin and Lin Yuanxiang are doing things with a girl. "How do you know so much?" Shuran clenched into a fist. The power of these inside explosions was no less than the atomic bombs that exploded in her heart. "Not only I know, but also your husband! I tell you, in fact, Xi Jincheng knows everything! " Men especially enjoy the shock and twisted pain seen from Shura''s face and eyes. "Who else? Who else is in the plan for tonight? " Shu ran closed her eyes and opened them again. Her eyes were clear and calm. "That''s about it. How many people do you want your husband''s life?" The man laughed, as long as the dry Xi Jincheng, he can live a rich life from now on! Shu Ran is silent, not a word of Hang head, begin to digest all the news that hear tonight. "Boss, it''s been more than an hour. Will Xi Jincheng not come?" Around a little brother impatient, anxiously asked. "What''s the hurry? Wait another hour! An hour later, if... " "Boss! Here comes Xi Jincheng The man''s words haven''t finished, see a little brother who guards the door to run to come over, the face shows the frightened color to shout a way. "It''s coming. What are you panicking about? He came alone? " The man scolded unhappily. "Yes! Alone "See clearly? No one''s following him in the dark, right? Xi Jincheng is cunning! " "See clearly! Only Xi Jincheng has a car, and he is the only one on the car! " "It seems that the news spread all over the imperial city is true. Xi Jincheng is a real wife and slave! It seems that our bet is right! Help me to avenge tonight. I''ll take you to enjoy the glory and wealth! " The man''s words just fall, next to a few hands will be happy to coax a whistle. "Open the door and let him in! Tell the brothers outside, ambush well, don''t let Xi Jincheng have any conspiracy! " After watching the tragedies of the mantis catching cicadas and the Yellow sparrow, you have to grow your mind. "All right!" The little brother thought that he would not have to go through life and death in the future. His fear of the future was swept away and he ran to open the door happily."You two, watch her! The woman is very clever. Don''t let her escape The man pointed to the next Shu ran and gave instructions to two of the men. "Yes, boss!" Two men answered a voice, then ran to Shu ran side, a frame live her, a take out dagger head frame on her neck. Shu ran couldn''t move at all. She felt more comfortable in her shoulder and arm. It was as painful as being torn off. But she didn''t care how much pain she felt. Looking at the direction of the door, she felt uneasy and confused. How can Jianhua let Xi Jincheng come alone? There are seven men in the warehouse alone, not to mention how many people are ambushing outside. Xi Jincheng comes alone, and there are old wounds on his body that have not been healed. Isn''t it equal to seeking death? The door of the warehouse was opened. As expected, Xi Jincheng was the only one standing there. Black suit pants, dark blue shirt, not even a coat. Three buttons were untied at the neckline, revealing a large area of strong chest muscles. The sleeves were rolled to the elbows, and the trouser pockets were inserted in both hands. He didn''t know it was cold in such cold weather? Shu ran looks at straight frown, his coat? Although he didn''t say anything when his eyes met, Shu ran could see the concern and relief in his eyes. She shook her head at him, knowing that even if she told him to leave quickly, regardless of her, he would not listen to her. "Oh, oh, oh, oh, I said how suddenly my eyes lit up. It turned out that Mr. Xi was here. It really made my warehouse shine!" While the man was crying hypocritically, he walked towards Xi Jincheng. Chapter 1059 Xi Jincheng didn''t even look at him and went straight in. "Stop!" The man''s evil spirit yelled softly. As soon as his words fell, the man who used the knife to hold Shu ran immediately approached Shu ran, and the sharp blade made a thin cut on her delicate skin. Xi Jincheng''s steps then stop, squint up his eyes, tight lips suddenly hook up a touch of evil four radian, looking at Shu ran: "did he embarrass you?" "No Shu ran shakes his head. The man really doesn''t feel sorry for her. "Is that clear?" Xi Jincheng asked in a soft voice like a whisper. "Clear!" Shu ran nodded, and the wound on his neck was very painful. It seems that Jianhua didn''t come to save her all the time. It was his intention. "Thank you so much." Xi Jincheng''s eyes swept from the wound on her neck. The wound was very thin and the spilled blood hung on it one by one. It was very coquettish. Shu ran bit her lips and said nothing. "They''re all dying people. If I don''t let you make out with each other, it seems that I''m unreasonable!" Although a man looks at the winning ticket on his face, his nervousness and defense can be seen from his clenched fist and the posture of his feet. No one in this circle knows Xi Jincheng''s Kung Fu, especially when Lu Xuxu plotted against him in the east of the city that night, but he beat him with a ten hit. After the news spread, the news that Xi Jincheng could fight was deified. Xi Jincheng leered at him, took out his cigarette box and lit one. Thinking of something, he stepped back a few steps, waved the smoke in the air with his hand, and said to Shu ran, "I''ll smoke far away." Shu ran clearly felt that he was not in the mood to laugh at the moment, but he laughed inexplicably. His words and actions are so cute that people can''t help laughing. Is he really going to wear the "hen pecked" hat? "Xi Jincheng, do you remember me?" The man saw that he was ignored by Xi Jincheng from beginning to end, and he couldn''t help getting annoyed. "Who are you?" Xi Jincheng finally looked him in the eye, but just lightly swept, eyes still in the Shu ran body. "When you cut off an arm alive, you didn''t remember me? Ha ha, Xi Jincheng, you have done so much evil that you don''t even remember what you did? " The man sneered, took out a knife from his pocket and shook it to Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng didn''t take it seriously at all. He didn''t even lift his eyes. Shu ran but a heart all mentioned throat, open mouth want to shout let him "careful", but quickly bite the lips. Even if he really wants to fight, she can only minimize her sense of existence and keep him from being distracted. "Oh, come to think of it, you are the toad who wants to eat swan meat!" Xi Jincheng suddenly nodded, skin smile meat don''t smile. "Xi Jincheng, do you mean me? It''s like you didn''t think about her! How dare you say that you have never thought of her, and have never thought of her The man snorted coldly, retorted. Xi Jincheng did not speak, light floating looked at him, smoked a cigarette. Shu ran frowned, Xi Jincheng in addition to Xi Xiaoxin, there are others? "What? What did I tell you? There''s nothing to say? " The man smiles triumphantly. "I always thought that you had been hiding in a corner, but I didn''t expect that you became a rat in the gutter and grew fat!" Xi Jincheng didn''t say yes or no. after a cold sneer, he explained to Shu ran: "he said Xiaoxin. When he was in the same class as us, he tried to smear Xiaoxin and I broke his arm. " Shu ran "Oh", a little surprised. This man looks older than Xi Jincheng, more than ten years old. Unexpectedly, he is a classmate! And that arm is "You fart, it''s her intention to be nice to me!" The man is not convinced of the angry roar. "She''s blind? Or do you think you are better than me and Shi Yuyan in all aspects? " Xi Jincheng laughed and was really amused. "You The man suddenly turned red and his ears were dry, and he blocked him speechless. "You dare to trouble me with what happened in those years. I''m tired of living!" Xi Jincheng''s smile disappeared in the blink of an eye, and his eyes were covered with ice. The man is about to say something, only to see the door was opened again, a brother came running outside, panic yelled: "brother, no good, there are police come!" "Damn it! Xi Jincheng, how dare you call the police! " The man said, raised a knife toward Xi Jincheng rushed in the past, several other hands see the boss started, they also have to take out weapons to help the boss. Xi Jincheng stood and gave an order to the air: "save my wife!" Combined with the two inexplicable words that Xi Jincheng asked her just now, people immediately realized that they were put in the way. The man at the head yelled at the two men holding Shu ran: "Damn, smelly girl, dare to move Yin, kill her!"How could she be so loyal? She really wanted to take away Zu linyao regardless of her own life. He thought he was in charge of the whole plan, but he didn''t expect that she was in the trap. In fact, he was in the trap designed by her! Well, what he said just now should have been recorded by her, right? Damned woman! She and Xi Jincheng sing together, just want to catch all the people who are not good for them! "OK, old..." Before the word "big" could be said, the man with the knife lay down straight. Shuran and another man look back in horror. The man''s eyebrow is in the middle of a black burnt bullet hole. It''s bleeding continuously, and there''s smoke on the wound. Eyes round stare, die not close eyes of appearance, just let Shu ran almost leg soft paralysis on the ground. This picture is so powerful that it''s not acceptable to her at all! Unable to resist the "vomit" sound, she covered her mouth and retched. "Boss! Sniper ambush The man who grabs shuran immediately reacts and grabs shuran as a shield in front of him, bending over to hide behind him. Shu Ran has no power to parry, and can only be carried to the door by him. The man didn''t know the location of the sniper''s ambush, so he grabbed her and kept switching the location to protect his life. Too nervous and afraid, he took shuran''s hand and lost weight. Arm pain her forehead straight cold sweat, but bite the teeth, hold back silent, afraid to affect Xi Jincheng, distracted his attention. As soon as the man at the head heard that there was a sniper, he was shocked and waved a few knives. He didn''t even hurt Xi Jincheng''s fur. He began to think about the way back. And the biggest hope is to take Shura as a hostage! Chapter 1060 Xi Jincheng also seems to see through his ideas, only defend not attack around him, entangled in his side, don''t let him out of the battlefield, have a chance to get close to shuran''s body. "Don''t worry, just a few of them are not enough for me to warm up!" Xi Jincheng shouts to Shu ran who has been paying attention to him. With that, he kicks a man who stabs him in the chest when he turns his head. Shu Ran''s heart is stuck in her throat, but she can''t shout out when she opens her mouth. "You''ve been warming up too long! Don''t talk to me, concentrate on your fight! If you dare to hurt me, I''ll never end with you! " Shu Ran is angry and anxious. When is it? Is he still playing cool there? Looking at the sword light and sword shadow that those people are waving, every time they see that they are going to stab him and let him escape easily, she has already been scared to death! "Yes, my wife!" Xi Jincheng''s a smile, the Kung Fu of speech, raised a leg to kick over again. Looking at the easy dodge Xi Jincheng, a few people puffed out of breath, but not even the corner of Xi Jincheng''s clothes. "Damn it The man gritted his teeth viciously, and finally saw Xi Jincheng''s skill. Two of his hands died and one of them died, but Xi Jincheng''s hands encircled his chest and didn''t even move! "Damn it Xi Jincheng looked at him indifferently. Before the man responded, he rushed to the man with several big steps. Avoid the two men next to the knife, seize the man''s shoulder, forced a turn, the two men waved the knife from the man''s neck across. Blood light splashed, two men were splashed a face of blood, even eyes were covered. Several people see the boss seriously injured, now with crazy like to speed up the offensive to Xi Jincheng. Shu Ran is held by that man and goes to the door. Xi Jincheng deals with the four men here and keeps an eye on Shu ran. Shu ran calmly follows the man''s strength to walk, not anxious not slow. "If I do, I''ll be in prison for a few years at most. When I come out, I''ll be a hero again. Do you think you can beat me if you fight with me like this? " Xi Jincheng didn''t start any more. He stood there, staring at Shu ran. Several people''s movements were dull at the same time. At that moment, the man holding Shu ran gave out a dull hum and slowly lay down. Shu ran doesn''t dare to look back to see what happened to him. You don''t have to look at it to understand that the man''s death is not much different from the one just now! Seeing the man''s gunshot wound just now is enough for her to have a nightmare for a long time! "Protect yourself, don''t go out!" Xi Jincheng yelled at her and watched her run to the dark place in the corner of the warehouse with a smile. Xi Jincheng was playing with four people until the door of the warehouse was broken open. A large number of police led by Wang bureau came in with guns and surrounded them in the middle. Four people see no hope, took the initiative to put down the knife, raised his hands, kneeling on the ground. The man with broken arms at the head covered his neck and hummed. His unwilling eyes glared at Xi Jincheng: "you''ve already arranged the game? Since your wife promised to come to replace Zu linyao, you used her as bait to induce me to tell you all the inside story, didn''t you? " "You''re half right." Xi Jincheng stroked his chin, thought about it for a while, and returned to the road seriously. "Xi Jincheng, it''s in your hands, so don''t give me any weird! Let me die The man yelled at him. "It''s true that the game has been set up for a long time. Since you tied up Zu linyao, you have been in our game. It''s just that you took my wife. Seriously, it''s not in my plan. I didn''t expect that you promised to redeem zulinyao to us so easily because you took my wife! However, if you don''t attack now, it''s not my plan, it''s my wife''s. She promised you to change Zu linyao, and you have already started to drill into her trap! Or do you really think that if she comes alone, my bodyguard will not follow her? If you think you are smart, you will never think that a woman is smarter than you! Do you think my bodyguard would agree to her going to your appointment if she hadn''t already arranged everything and guaranteed everything to be safe? " Xi Jincheng looks at Shu ran who comes out from the dark. Although all the words on her mouth are praising her intelligence and resourcefulness, the anger in her eyes is blazing. Shu ran pretends to turn a blind eye and touches the wound on his neck. Wrongly, she walks up to him: "it hurts." "You deserve it!" Xi Jincheng is indifferent without pity. "Am I not alive?" Shu ran pouted, not only alive, she also set out very useful information for him. "I''ll see if you dare to die!" Xi Jincheng was trampled on the tail and roared at her. Shu ran wiped face, abnormal calm looking at her, whispered: "husband, you sprayed my face saliva." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole audience was silent, but their faces were as red as constipation, and their mouths were twisted. Men hate looking at Shu ran, he did not expect to lose in the hands of a woman!"I''ll deal with you when I get home!" Xi Jincheng is so angry that she can''t help it. "Didn''t you see that I was shaking all over with fear?" Shu ran stretched out her uncontrollable trembling hand, which was not what she pretended. She was really shaking. She couldn''t control herself at all. Xi Jincheng took a look, sighed helplessly, bent down to hold her, soft voice of comfort: "don''t be afraid, it''s over!" In fact, what he particularly wanted to say was, how many people will be afraid of death if they are not afraid of death? But looking at her pale face, her heart softened and her mouth softened! At this time, Jianhua ran in and looked at Shu ran with concern. With sharp eyes, she saw the injury on her neck. She bowed her head and apologized to herself: "sorry, madam, it''s our poor protection that makes you hurt!" "It''s OK, skin injury!" Shu ran shakes her head indifferently. When she comes into contact with someone''s sharp and cool eyes, she shyly lowers her head to avoid. "The ambush outside has been cleared up!" Jianhua reports the results of his battle outside. "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded with no surprise. But Shu ran laughed happily: "great! You''re not hurt, are you? " "No, it''s all thanks to my wife''s good arrangement. Our brother has no casualties." Jianhua took a look at her, and her eyes were full of admiration. He is just a rude man. He always does whatever Xi Jincheng asks him to do. He really didn''t expect that Shu ran was no worse than Xi Jincheng. Everything tonight can be described as "winning without fighting". "That''s good!" Shuran was finally relieved and relieved. His heart, which had been hanging all night, was finally able to put it down properly. Chapter 1061 She is not an experienced person, dozens of people''s lives are arranged by her as chess pieces in the Bureau, and no one will know how much struggle and fear she has in her heart. She was afraid that if there was a mistake in the plan, how could she be worthy of her brothers who trusted her. Director Wang came over and said, "Mr. and Mrs. Xi, please go back to the car and bandage the wound. I''ll take care of it." "Good." Xi Jincheng nodded, holding Shu ran out of the warehouse. Back in the car, Dr. Li has been waiting there, at a glance, he saw the injury on Shu Ran''s neck, and could not help but feel a burst of heartache. "Jincheng, didn''t you say you wouldn''t let her get hurt?" Since they recognized Shu ran as their adopted daughter, Dr. Li and his wife have really taken Shu ran as their own daughter. "Don''t blame him. I''m fine. I have skin injuries." Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng''s guilt and anger, and can''t help laughing to protect him. Li doctor or complain of white, Xi Jincheng after a look, began for Shu ran bandage wound. After doctor Li bandaged the wound, Shu ran took out a small pea like thing from her ear and gave it to Xi Jincheng: "this is the evidence." "In the future, don''t let yourself take such a risk again, do you hear me? I have a way to deal with them. You don''t have to help me like this! " Xi Jincheng didn''t answer, and together with her hand, she held it in the palm of her hand. "I''m not going to be a hero blindly. I''m going to arrange everything and make sure everything is safe, OK? I''m also afraid of death. I have a baby in my stomach Shu ran wrinkled his nose unconvinced. "You know you have a baby in your stomach?" Xi Jincheng can''t help getting angry again. Shu ran shrinks his neck and looks at him with deer like eyes, which makes Xi Jincheng angry. "No matter what, you are not allowed to do it again! In case of any accident, what do you want me to do? Let Mu Chen how to do? " Xi Jincheng sighed. Her plan was so thorough that he could not refute it. But the thought of what might happen to her made him crazy. "How could there be an accident? If I were in any danger, Jianhua and they would have shot! Can a knife be faster than a gun? " Shu ran argued with reason, she would not be so stupid as to hit the edge of the knife by herself! Yingzi is sure to save, but also can''t blindly save. She knows that the target of the kidnappers is her. If she is not needed to change yingzi, they may be really bad for yingzi. At that time, she couldn''t call the police. As soon as the police came out, they would alarm the police. So she in a hurry to find Jianhua, she rushed to the man said good place, and Jianhua had deployed everything, Jianhua side with people secretly protect her, while trying to inform Xi Jincheng and the police. Because she attracted all the attention of the kidnappers, they didn''t think she would count on them. Even if did not inform Xi Jincheng, Jianhua and his group of snipers are enough to save her, the rest of the mess, to the police is enough! What she wants is what is in this little pea! "Shu ran!" Xi Jincheng drinks in a low voice, tightening his brow, which makes Shu ran have to lower his head. "All right, all right! I know, in the future, I will never let myself take risks like this again! I''m sorry to worry you! " Shu ran takes his hand and shakes it gently. Her coquetry is the best way to extinguish his anger. Jianhua and Dr. Li opened their faces one after another, and their smile came out from the corner of their mouth. Xi Jincheng helps the forehead, she really pinches his mind in the palm of her hand! "Never again!" Xi Jincheng sighed helplessly, no matter how much he was angry, he couldn''t get up. When hearing Jianhua''s phone call saying that Shu ran used herself to exchange for Zulin Yao''s mother and son, his soul was almost scared out of his wits! But when Jianhua explained her plan in detail, she had to admit that her method was reliable. "Of course! I don''t want to live like a police movie every day! What a shock Shu ran rolled her eyes and felt a lingering fear. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, turned to Jianhua and said, "don''t let that man die!" "Yes, Mr. Xi!" Jianhua ordered him to jump out of the car and leave. Xi Jincheng held the recording she gave him and held her tightly in his arms. "I''m so worried!" At that moment, he felt his heart stopped. "Then why are you so slow?" Shu Ran is puzzled. According to her and Jianhua''s plan, they should have arrived long ago! "Jianhua''s snipers are all used to protect you. There are ambush people outside. We can''t act rashly, for fear that in case of any accident, we will hurt you! Besides, I hid in the dark and saw that you could handle it with ease with him. He didn''t mean to hurt you either. He didn''t take action until Wang Bureau brought the police Xi Jincheng explained. In fact, he and Jianhua arrived almost at the same time, only when they arrived, they found that the other party was not just the people in the warehouse. They are not sure if the other side has a gun, they can''t use Shura as a gamble, they can only act under the guarantee of safety.However, if Shu ran was hurt at that time, he couldn''t hide. Even if he went out to fight, he would protect her. "Xi Jincheng, I knew you would come to save me! So, I''m not afraid at all! " Shu ran hugs his waist tightly, small face sticks on his chest, says happily. "Fool, why can''t you wait for me? When you sent me a message, I was in a hurry to discuss countermeasures with brilliant. My mobile phone fell on the car and I didn''t see your message. " Xi Jincheng thought that no matter what happened tonight, he was more or less responsible. If he hadn''t left his cell phone in the car, maybe he wouldn''t have let her be such an adventurous person. "So you really know that yingzi is in danger, so you rush to save her, don''t you?" Shu ran looks up at him, it seems that her guess at that time is right. "Well, it''s just that no one thought that he was put up by that boy!" Xi Jincheng is gnashing her teeth. "All right! We call this a trick! Hey, hey, they didn''t get any advantage! " Shu ran vomits her tongue, but she thinks they''ve made a lot of money! "You''re all hurt!" Xi Jincheng pointed to her neck tied with white yarn and said angrily. "It''s just skin injuries. Look at them, dead and seriously injured. Can I be worse than them?" Shu ran shook his head helplessly. "How can you compete with them?" Xi Jincheng glared at her unhappily and pinched her cheek. "Hiss..." Shu ran gasped and patted his hand: "let go! It hurts Chapter 1062 "Can it hurt you more than if someone cut you with a knife?" After all, Xi Jincheng let go of her hand and rubbed the place he had pinched with the palm of her hand. She asked angrily. "Xi Jincheng, I want to ask you a few questions." Shu ran bit to bite lip, raised tone, serious start facial expression. "I know what you want to ask, Shura. There are some things I can''t tell you, but I don''t want to tell you." Xi Jincheng slightly frowned, light way. "So, what that man said is true. You know everything. Including Lin Yuanxiang and pan Xin, right? At the beginning, you asked me not to meet Lin Yuanxiang in private because of such a thing, didn''t you? " She always thought that Xi Jincheng didn''t like her meeting with Lin Yuanxiang. She was just jealous. She never thought that Lin Yuanxiang would become like this. Xi Jincheng looked at her silently, nodded gently in her strong and persistent eyes. "Well, don''t think so much. It''s time to go home." Xi Jincheng rubbed her head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. She cherished it very much. "Why don''t you tell me anything? I should know that I believe you more than others! There are some things that I hope you will tell me rather than learn from others. " Shu ran took his hand, frowned and said. "Go home first! Don''t think about anything tonight. Go back to sleep. I''ll tell you everything tomorrow. I''ll tell you everything you want to know. " Xi Jincheng picked her up, put her on his leg, put her in his arms, and let her lean on his shoulder. "Really?" Shu ran was dubious. "Really! If I don''t tell you, maybe you''ll get some in such a dangerous way next time You want to know. " Xi Jincheng couldn''t bear to say that what she got was useless information that he had known for a long time. If we can bring down Chen Qingshan with these evidences alone, we don''t need him to do it. More people will pull Chen Qingshan off the horse! Before Liu Shichang is only brave but not resourceful, Chen Qingshan is different, he is good at scheming, good at scheming. "That''s good!" Shu ran smiles, leans on his shoulder and closes his eyes. She felt that her heart was big enough. After so many things, she could really feel sleepy and tired. "Back to the nobility." Xi Jincheng gestured to the bodyguard in front of him. "Yes, Mr. Xi!" The bodyguard nodded. Xi Jincheng was holding the recorder the size of a pea. Although the things in it were not of great use to him, she bought it with her life. This woman! Let''s take this opportunity to deal with what needs to be dealt with at the same time! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng holds Shu ran into the room. Aunt Li is sitting on the sofa, leaning her head to sleep. Xi Jincheng will Shu ran back upstairs, placed in bed, and then come downstairs. "Aunt Li, we''re back. Go back to your room and sleep." He squatted in front of Aunt Li and patted her gently. "What about Rana? Ah? Why didn''t she come back with you? " Aunt Li was awakened, the first reaction is to look around a circle, did not see Shu ran, panic to grasp Xi Jincheng''s hand. "Back, safe! Don''t worry. She''s asleep. She''s sleeping upstairs. " Xi Jincheng comforted her with a smile. "Not hurt? The bad guys didn''t bully her, did they? Is the baby OK? " Aunt Li breathed a sigh of relief. "Suffered a little skin trauma, the baby is OK, otherwise, you go up to see her, will be more at ease." Xi Jincheng looks at Aunt Li. It''s probably the second person who cares about Shu ran besides Shu''s mother. Doctor Li and his wife treated him as a child of their own family when they were young. Now they recognize Shu ran as their adopted daughter, which makes her feel more painful. Thanks to Aunt Li and Doctor Li''s meticulous care and selfless love after the death of Shu''s mother, they helped him get Shu ran out of the pain of her mother''s death so quickly. "OK, I''ll go and see her. I''m scared to death tonight!" Aunt Li patted her chest, got up and walked upstairs quickly. Xi Jincheng followed him up, smiling quietly. She was not the only one who was scared to death. He was scared to death. Now he came home and finally felt that he was back. Shu ran was sleeping soundly, maybe because of her pregnancy, maybe because of the aftereffect of the overpowering drug, maybe because she was really tired, maybe because she was scared Aunt Li pointed to the white yarn on Shu Ran''s neck and asked Xi Jincheng in a low voice: "is it deeply hurt?" How to hurt on the neck? If it''s deeper, isn''t it dangerous? "Not deep." Xi Jincheng shook his head. If he had not confirmed that the wound was not deep, he would not have left a live one! "Have you caught all the bad guys? There can''t be another one! " Aunt Li just let go. Shu Ran''s face looks good and ruddy. "I got it." Xi Jincheng answered softly. "That''s good, that''s good! Then you''ve been tired all night. Go to sleep! I went to see Mu Chen just now, little guy fell asleep, didn''t wake up! " Aunt Li nodded in relief, and peace was good!"Well, thank you, Aunt Li. Go to bed early, too! Uncle Li has to work hard tonight, and he will be back tomorrow morning. " Xi Jincheng told Aunt Li by the way when she sent her out. "Yes, I see." Doctor Li''s life routine is often like this. She has been used to it for decades! Sitting in the study, I listen to the conversation between Shura and the man in the recorder without expression. Lin Yuanxiang Shuran and zulinyao are bound by Lin Yuanxiang! This is ironic. Lin Yuanxiang''s love is distorted. He naturally believes that Lin Yuanxiang wants the man to kidnap Shu ran because he wants to get rid of him and get Shu ran from the man. But Lin Yuanxiang certainly can''t think of, even if today Shu ran didn''t escape back, that man also can''t let Shu ran go. What Lin Yuanxiang finally got was nothing more than a corpse! Pursed lips, eyes color cold. For the sake of Shu ran, he endures Lin Yuanxiang again and again. Now he suddenly finds that his kindness is ridiculous! A person who doesn''t know how to cherish, doesn''t know how to reflect, then don''t blame him for what he does next! As for the Lin family and Chen Qingshan, he never thought that he would let them go. It''s all in his schedule to find them out. It''s just a matter of time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mr. Xi, the results of my investigation on the Xi family and the Lin family have come out, and I sent them to your mailbox." Liu can knew that Shu ran was injured last night, Xi Jincheng would not go to the company, so he called him early in the morning to tell him. "I see." Xi Jincheng light should voice, "you are familiar with a few cases of the company, will a city and H city and B city project all to forestry, three projects started at the same time, let forestry keep up with the process!" Chapter 1063 "Mr. Xi, these three are all big cases. Even if forestry is up now and has certain strength, it can''t take over these three big projects at the same time! They are bound to be short of funds and can''t keep up with the pace. Then all three of our projects will be affected! " Liu can is puzzled. Shouldn''t Xi Jincheng deal with Lin Yuanxiang? How can you still have the mind to take care of the business of the forestry company? What''s more, the three projects that were originally planned to be completed in three years should be started at the same time now, which will also affect Tianmu! "What we want is that they are short of money! You give words to the major banks, if forestry to loan, loan! But pay attention to your words and don''t give yourself a handle! " Xi Jincheng squinted and sneered. Liu can instantly understood Xi Jincheng''s meaning, and he could not help but mourn for Lin Yuanxiang for two seconds: "but will forestry be fooled by us? What if they don''t? " "Lin Yuanxiang is ambitious, and he will not refuse to answer. If we don''t accept it, all the contracts with them will be void, and we will bear the penalty for breach of contract! " Xi Jincheng has never had a deep friendship with Lin Yuanxiang, but from the lowest point of forestry in recent years to the best in the industry, we can see that Lin Yuanxiang''s ambition and means are not underestimated. "Well, I see!" Anyway, it''s the right way to force Lin Yuanxiang to die! Tianmu suddenly withdrew all the cooperation with forestry. Then, no one will dare to cooperate with forestry any more. This is also to push forestry into a desperate situation. If Lin Ye takes over three major projects at the same time, he will be in an awkward state in terms of capital and other aspects! Forestry this time, whether or not, is basically going to die! After hanging up, Xi Jincheng opened the mailbox and looked at the contents of the email sent by Liu can above, his face sank. He didn''t understand why Xi Lizhong was protecting the Lin family like that. From the beginning, he wanted Lin Xinyi to marry him to the end, he tried his best to support the Lin family. Finally, because he let the Lin family go bankrupt, Xi Lizhong gave Lin zhe almost all their assets. Now he finally understood! "Xi Jincheng, have dinner!" Shu ran stands at the door of the study, holding hands with Mu Chen, looking at him with a smile. "Good!" Xi Jincheng closed his notebook and got up to walk towards his wife. "What''s the matter? Looks like a stinky face! " Shu ran looked at the fierce violence hidden on his face. "Does it smell or not?" Xi Jincheng asked with a smile, picked up Mu Chen and gave him a kiss on the face: "did you sleep well last night? Baby son? " "I had a nightmare that I was kidnapped again." Mu Chen also kisses on his face next, truthfully return a way. "Fool, all dreams are false, don''t worry! Father and mother will protect Mu Chen beside him and won''t let bad people capture you again! " Xi Jincheng smiles and turns to see Shu ran. She looks very good today. Last night''s events, it seems, did not bring her negative impact, just in the early morning, had a nightmare, cold sweat wet a whole body of clothes. "I know! So I''m not afraid! " Mu Chen shakes his head and raises his chin with pride. "My son is wonderful!" Xi Jincheng praised. Shu ran smiles at the way father and son get along with each other and clenches Xi Jincheng''s hand. "I''ll go out for a while. You''ll have a good rest at home. Aunt Li will take care of Muchen." Xi Jincheng understands her feeling of "survival from disaster". No matter how successful the plan is, there is no guarantee that anything will happen in the middle of the way. She was so calm and fearless, but who knew the uneasiness and fear in her heart at that time? "Well, be safe." In front of Mu Chen''s face, she can''t say that in addition to last night''s event, there are many people entrusted by Lin zhe who want to do harm to him. "It''s OK. Today I asked Jianhua to follow me." Xi Jincheng smile, with Jianhua to protect him, she can at least be at ease. "Good!" After dinner, Xi Jincheng and Jianhua went out together. Shu ran didn''t ask him where he was going. She knew that he had too many things to do. If he didn''t like what she wanted to do, she wouldn''t do it. Jianhua stops at the gate of Xi''s house and gets off to open the back door for Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng got off the bus and walked into the house quickly. Did not see Xi Li heavy, but to see wearing pajamas, yawning, no image to speak of Xi Jinyan is coming down the stairs. Xi Jinyan see him, obviously Leng for a while, open mouth just open there, after a while just closed. "Brother, you''re back!" Finish saying, then "Deng Deng Deng" down, toward Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng glanced at him without paying attention. "Where is chairman Xi?" He asked a servant next to him. "Young master, the old man is in the study!" The servant returned respectfully. Xi Jincheng immediately walked to the study. Xi Jinyan stood there, his shoulder was hit by Xi Jincheng, it didn''t hurt, but he deviated half of his body.Skimming lips, looking at Xi Jincheng straight to the back of the upstairs, after thinking, busy also keep up. "Brother, what can I do for you Xi Jinyan asked curiously. "What to do!" Xi Jincheng spat impatiently. He didn''t have a good face at all. "I haven''t seen you for half a year. Why can''t you be more intimate with me? Can''t you just pretend to think about me? " Xi Jinyan followed him with a smile, no matter what attitude Xi Jincheng had towards him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng leered at him. No matter how bad his eyesight was, he was not blind, was he? This boy''s self-esteem is really close to no ah! Walking to the door of the study, Xi Jincheng didn''t even knock on the door, so he directly pushed the door in. Xi Li is on the phone again, holding his mobile phone, looking at Xi Jincheng who suddenly intrudes, a trace of surprise and unprepared flash across his face. "What are you doing here?" Celie could not help but stand up again, forgetting that he was still on the phone. Xi Jincheng looked at him speechless, glanced at the mobile phone in his hand, walked over, grabbed it and pressed hands-free: "Uncle Lin, if you''re not busy, how about coming to Xi''s house and having lunch together?" The phone suddenly quieted down. It was so quiet that even the sound of breathing became noise. Xi Li heavy is also a face of doubt looking at Xi Jincheng, don''t understand how he will know that the phone is Lin Zhe. "What''s the matter? Uncle Lin, are you blaming me for not saving Lin? Don''t you even want to eat with me? " Xi Jincheng smiles, calm and calm. Phone there is still silent, at this moment, Xi Jincheng is not in a hurry to urge him to agree, he has a lot of patience! Lin Zhe is not going to hang up on him yet. Sure enough, after a long time, Lin Zhe''s voice rang out: "how can it be? Jincheng don''t get me wrong, just suddenly from your father''s mobile phone to hear your voice, for a moment some reaction. OK, I''ll come over later! " Chapter 1064 Xi Jincheng hooked his lips, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes: "then I''ll wait for uncle Lin in Xi''s house!" With that, he returned his cell phone to celi Chong, looked at him, turned around and left as if he were a Tathagata. Xi Li was so confused by Xi Jincheng. Even Xi Jinyan, who was watching at the same time, was in the same fog. He didn''t understand what Xi Jincheng wanted to do just now. Can he be a fortune teller and rush to invite uncle Lin when he knows that dad is on the phone with him? "Why is your brother here?" After Xi Li hung up again, he looked at Xi Jinyan and asked. Xi Jinyan shook his head and spread out his hand: "I thought he came to you!" But now it seems that Xi Jincheng is looking for Lin zhe? The two men looked at each other for a while, and at the same time, they walked downstairs. Xi Jincheng is telling the kitchen that there are distinguished guests at noon. In the past half a year, people have never received a distinguished guest! Xi''s house has always been cold and quiet. He always eats alone. At most, Xi Jinyan occasionally accompanies him at home, just two people. Now, not only the young master came back, but also the distinguished guests! It sounds like a big event of Xi house! People began to be busy, contacted the farm to deliver fresh vegetables, and the kitchen began to draw up a menu for the host to choose. "Jincheng, what do you want to do this time?" Xi Lizhong doesn''t believe that Xi Jincheng will be so kind. It''s really just to invite Lin zhelai to stay at home. "Eat." Xi Jincheng folded his legs and sat in the living room watching TV. "Eat? Are you coming home to have dinner with your uncle Lin? " Xi Li frowned again, sat down beside him, and looked at Xi Jincheng suspiciously. "When do I go back to Xi''s house with a conspiracy to get rich and kill?" Xi Jincheng picks eyebrows and looks at Xi Lizhong coldly, sneering. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Li''s face sank immediately. No matter why Xi Jincheng went home, he was happy to see him in Xi''s house. But such happiness never lasts long. "Brother, you are more and more humorous!" Little root tendon is always Xi Jinyan, completely can''t understand Xi Lizhong''s displeasure, also can''t understand Xi Jincheng''s irony, said with a laugh. Xi Jincheng glanced at him, but he was heartless and heartless. Xi Li sighed again. I don''t know whether Xi Jinyan''s character is good or bad. "I heard that Shu ran was kidnapped last night. Did you save her safely?" Celi learned the news in the morning. He just called Lin Zhe to find out if Lin zhe had done it. Unexpectedly, Xi Jincheng suddenly came and interrupted his plans. "Chairman Xi''s news is really smart! Are you disappointed that you have been rescued safely? " Xi Jincheng didn''t find anything she wanted to watch, so she turned off the TV and left the remote control on the tea table. Last night''s event was blocked by him, until this morning, no one came out. Celie will know about it again. He''s not surprised. "Jincheng, can you stop being so prickly? I''m your father. Can I really want to see you? As I said, Shura has already given birth to a child for the Xi family, so she is the Xi family. For the sake of Xi''s family, I would not stand idly by and do nothing about it. I.... " "Yes? What''s the chairman going to do? " Xi Jincheng suddenly feels funny. When Xi Li says this again, his face is not red and he is out of breath. Even if he doesn''t find someone to tie Shu ran himself, it''s impossible that he really doesn''t know the existence of this matter, right? "Tell me first, are you uncle Lin involved in it?" After pondering for a while, Celie spoke slowly. "Guess what?" Xi Jincheng looked at him with a smile. "If he really wants to be bad for Shura, I won''t let him go." Celie rapped his lower thigh and snapped. "Ha ha..." Xi Jincheng grinned, got up without expression and went to the back yard. After qingsao''s death, the backyard was razed to the ground and covered with lawns. Xi house covers a large area. From the beginning, two houses in the backyard were burned down by Xi Jincheng, and then the flowery house built by Pan Xin was flattened. Now it is empty, and the feeling of endless in the past is more and more desolate. For Xi Jincheng, this is an ominous place. From Xi Xiaoxin to qingsao. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Near noon, Lin zhecai came. Alone, without any family. Xi Jincheng is sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper. Xi Jinyan is driven to work by Xi Lizhong. Xi Lizhong is sitting there playing chess alone. "Mr. Lin is here, old man." Come and report. "Come in, please." After looking at Xi Jincheng again, Xi Li got up and said to the servant.Xi Jincheng''s open newspaper covered his face. He couldn''t see the expression on his face when he heard Lin zhelai. "Lizhong, Jincheng." When Lin zhe came in with his servants, he said hello to the father and son in the living room. "Here you are! Come and sit down, just to play chess with me Celie pointed to the next half of the game and waved to Lin zhe with a smile. Xi Jincheng then slowly put down the newspaper and laughed at Lin zhe: "Uncle Lin, welcome." "Why are you in such a good mood today that you want to go home with your father?" Lin zhe on Xi Jincheng that pair of sharp eyes, instinctively flickered, and soon raised a smile. "It''s probably a nerve." Xi Jincheng folded the newspaper in his hand and said with a smile. "If you can go home and have dinner with your father, the old man will be happy to death!" Lin zhe has come to the side of Xi Li Zhong. After being pulled down by Xi Li Zhong, he says to Xi Jincheng like an elder. "Yes? I''m worried that I''m not happy to die, but angry to death! It''s not for him to live a long life. The farther he gets away, the more he thinks about him. " Xi Jincheng casually put the newspaper on the nearby telephone desk and glanced at Xi Lizhong. "You child!" Lin zhe chuckled and shook his head. "Why don''t you bring Xinyi and aunt Lin? More people, more excitement Xi Jincheng hands in the legs, said carelessly. "Lin''s family closed down, and their family was just like the collapse of the sky. They couldn''t get out for a while." Lin zhe grinned bitterly, but it didn''t sound fake. "So it is." Xi Jincheng also didn''t say much, followed his words should sound. "And you? Why don''t you bring your wife and son? " While playing chess with Xi Li, Lin zhe talks with Xi Jincheng. Both of them have their own thoughts in mind, but on the surface, they talk about home affairs as usual, which sounds close and intimate. Chapter 1065 "Because of Lin''s bankruptcy." Xi Jincheng sighed helplessly. A light flashed through his eyes and looked at Lin zhe deeply. Perhaps the significance of this, three people, only celi heavy is half guess half doubt. "You have a heart." Lin zhe replied quietly. "How can we say that the Xi family and the Lin family are also close friends with each other. We will not be affected if such a thing happens." Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, meaning to point to say. "It''s all my fault that I''m useless. I can''t keep the Lin family. I''ll admit it!" Lin zhe sighed again, blaming himself. "Uncle Lin still thinks it''s me who brought down Lin?" Xi Jincheng''s problem, let Xi Li heavy and Lin zhe at the same time a Zheng. When it comes to this issue, they still don''t understand it. After Lin''s bankruptcy, the mysterious man who bought Lin''s shares has not appeared yet, but Xi Jincheng''s name is only Lin Zhe''s small share which he knelt down to ask for his help. Now it is estimated that all the people in the imperial city are curious about who the man is and why he wanted to kill Lin, but he didn''t show up. "Why? Jincheng, I misunderstood you at first. I apologize to you! " Lin zhe smiles a little stiff and apologizes awkwardly to Xi Jincheng. "Uncle Lin may have offended many people at ordinary times, but over the years, there are many loopholes in the Lin family, which will give people a chance to take advantage of them. If I guess correctly, it should be the person you have offended, retaliated! " Xi Jincheng took the tea and sipped it lightly. After that, he helped Lin Zhe to analyze it. The muscles on Lin Zhe''s face twitched a few times, and his hand holding the chess piece was in the air, and it didn''t fall for a long time. "In order to save Lin''s family, chairman Xi has invested almost all his wealth in these years. He is so poor that he is about to sell the shares of Tianmu. Especially in the last two days, a huge amount of eight figures has been flowing out of the account. If Uncle Lin has the heart, he will make a comeback! " Xi Jincheng looked down at the floating tea on the tea surface. Every word he said made Xi Lizhong and Lin Zhe''s face sink. "Jincheng!" Celie lowered his voice again, trying to stop Xi Jincheng from going on. Xi Jincheng glanced at Xi Lizhong and sneered: "it''s none of my business whether you want to take your money into the coffin or give it to anyone. What I''m saying today is for uncle Lin. as my nephew, I''m giving advice to Uncle Lin. what''s wrong? " "You..." "All right, Lizhong, don''t be angry! Jincheng is right. I''m really flattered by you. I didn''t want to hide it! My family is very grateful to you, thank you for your help over the years! Thank you, Jincheng, for your suggestion. I''ll discuss it with your aunt Lin after I go back! " Lin zhe grabs Xi Lizhong and acts as a middleman to placate his father and son. "Sir, young master, dinner is ready." The servant came and said to Xi Lizhong and Xi Jincheng. "Let''s have dinner then!" Xi Jincheng didn''t wait for him to say anything again. He stood up and went to the restaurant first. "Ah Zhe, don''t mind. This child always talks like this. Don''t worry about it." Celi patted Lin zhe on the shoulder and apologized for Xi Jincheng. "It''s OK. Jincheng has a point." Lin zhe shakes his head, puts down the pieces in his hand, and gets up with Shili Chong. Each of the three people had something on their mind, but they ate in relative silence. No one spoke in the middle of the meal. The atmosphere is strange, but it seems so harmonious. Finally, Xi Jincheng put down the chopsticks first, and the servant handed over a sterilized warm towel. He took it, wiped the corners of his mouth, and put it back on the plate in the servant''s hand. "You didn''t eat much, you were full?" Celie looked at him again. Although there was no communication, who knew the excitement and surging in his heart at the moment? How many years, how many years have you not sat at the same table with this son? Since he moved out of Xi house, he seldom came back. Every time he came back, he never stayed here to eat. After all these years, this feeling Suddenly feel, even if the next second to die, he has no regret. Xi Jincheng took a look at him and nodded: "you have to eat with the right people before you can have a good appetite." In a word, Lin Zhe and Celie changed their faces at the same time. Lin zhe shook his chopsticks with a piece of meat, and the meat fell on the table. "Uncle Lin, do you feel very stuffy eating here? Affect appetite Xi Jincheng''s eyes swept from Xi Li''s heavy face, looking at the piece of meat that Lin zhe dropped on the table and laughing. "No Lin zhe drew back his hand and put down his chopsticks. "Otherwise, let''s start some music to relax the atmosphere!" Xi Jincheng proposed on a whim. "Just be happy." Lin zhe smiles and has no opinion. "Today you are my guest. It doesn''t matter whether I''m happy or not. It''s important that you be happy! If you don''t want to listen to music, I won''t open it! " Xi Jincheng shrugs, leans on the chair and looks at Lin zhe lazily."Let''s go!" Lin Zhe and Celie looked at each other again, with a trace of the elder''s doting on the younger generation. "Well, since uncle Lin wants to hear it, I''ll drive it!" Xi Jincheng clapped his hand, got up and walked towards the living room. Lin zhe thought that he would use the music in the living room. Unexpectedly, he came over with his mobile phone. "The sound quality of the new mobile phone is very good. I''d like to recommend it to you!" Xi Jincheng raised his mobile phone and explained with a smile. "Good." Lin zhe didn''t say much, but he had doubts in his heart. Xi Jincheng can''t really just want to play music for him or show off his new mobile phone. There must be some purpose! However, when Xi Jincheng played the music, a famous "Rhapsody in blue" made Lin Zhe''s doubts even more extreme. What is Xi Jincheng playing? What on earth does he want to do? If Xi Jincheng doesn''t doubt that he planned last night''s events, he should come here today. Is it really just a simple meal with him? Oh, what about his IQ when he was a three-year-old? "Uncle Lin, continue to eat!" Xi Jincheng pointed to the chopsticks in front of Lin Zhe and said with a smile. Lin Zhe is a kind of speechless impulse to roll his eyes, listening to "Rhapsody in blue" to eat? What kind of taste is this? He didn''t know why Xi Jincheng chose such an exciting music to put on the lunch table. He felt that his hands with chopsticks were shaking with the music. Celi heavy does not express any opinion of eating, not to mention Lin zhe does not believe Xi Jincheng intention is not simple, even he also think Xi Jincheng next will do let them unexpected things. If he guesses correctly, it should have something to do with last night''s events. Chapter 1066 Sure enough, when the music reached its climax, a male voice suddenly appeared out of thin air. The music was obviously lowered and became background music. "Do you know why I tied you up?" The following music, accompanied by a dialogue between a man and a woman, tells the whole story of last night from beginning to end. Lin Zhe''s hand trembled. His chopsticks broke away from his fingers and fell on the table, knocking on the plate in front of him. A crisp sound. Celie re recognized the voice of the woman is Shura, naturally will not be stupid to do not understand who she is talking to. Until the man asked: "have you ever thought that in addition to Lin, there are other people looking for me?" At that time, his face sank down and he turned to look at Lin Zhe. Lin Zhe''s forehead and nose are sweating. He clenches his hands tightly. He wants to be calm and plain, but he finds that he can''t do it. What''s more, he makes the muscles on his face twitch. After swallowing his saliva, he looked at Celie and shook his head: "no! He talks nonsense! He slandered me! He framed me Shilly hesitated again, pursed his lips tightly and patted the chopsticks on the table without saying anything. I really can''t judge anything from this conversation. If you continue to listen, there should be others! Xi Jincheng will not let such groundless things as evidence. Xi Jincheng leans lazily on the chair, gently closes his eyes, and taps his slender fingers on the table with the rhythm of the music. There is a sense that he is playing the piano. Celie''s heavy waiting, Lin Zhe''s tension, two people with their own thoughts, while waiting for the next evidence, music has once again become the main theme. In the whole restaurant, it starts from light and becomes sensitive, brilliant, capricious and metallic. This kind of music creates an atmosphere, which makes people hold their hearts tightly and hang their hearts high, and the atmosphere dare not gasp for breath. "How''s it going? Have you figured it out? If you have any questions, just ask them all at once! " ¡­¡­ "Anyway, you already know so much, you don''t want to go out alive! I''ll let you be an understanding ghost "What about the Lin family?" "Lin family The Lin family is more interesting! Do you know who is behind the Lin family? " "Who?" "Xi Lizhong, chairman of Tianmu group!" "Do you mean that Celie again acquiesced in your plan to murder Xi Jincheng tonight?" "No! Xi Li Zhong just gave the Lin family a lot of money, a sum of money enough to buy a Lin family. Just, Xi Li heavy estimate dead also won''t think of, Lin zhe will take this money to buy Xi Jin city''s life! Let me tell you the truth! It''s not just my family that Lin zhe hired to kill Xi Jincheng! It''s just that I''m lucky... " Dialogue and music at the same time into the end, the final perfect with a gradually strong dramatic chord brilliant end of the whole song. Lin zhe has been sitting on the chair, and Lin Lizhong''s face has been gloomy to the extreme. Neither of them spoke, and it seemed that they had not recovered from the music. Xi Jincheng shook his head and said, "how is it over? Two, would you like to hear it again? " This song, if Lin zhe didn''t come today, he would let Celie hear it again. What a shocking and powerful song, but he specially prepared for Celie. The appearance of Lin zhe was an accident and a surprise! He didn''t need to say anything at all. He saved saliva and even argument! "Ah Zhe, did you hire someone to do the kidnapping of Shu ran last night?" Celie asked harshly, last night''s thing, his first thought is Lin Zhe. But after all, he was still reluctant to believe that. He spent all his assets as compensation for Lin''s bankruptcy. He thought that all these grievances could be wiped out. But I didn''t expect Lin zhe used his money to kill his son? "Lizhong, do you believe these words that can''t prove anything? Why don''t you think about it, is Jin Cheng the trap that he deliberately colludes with others to give me Lin zhe stood up from the chair, put his hands on the table, and called with a thick neck. Xi Jincheng looks at Lin zhe with a smile but does not refute. "Ah Zhe, just because I trust you doesn''t mean I''m stupid!" Celie slapped the table again, frowning and growling. "If you want to trust me, how can you question me just by his one-sided words?" Lin Zhe''s eyes flashed slightly, then quickly pointed to Xi Jincheng and asked angrily. "Ah zhe!" Celie roared again and stood up fiercely to confront Lin zhe: "he''s my son!" "Oh, yes! He is your son, so no matter what he does, you will believe him! " Lin zhe sneered, shook his hand, and looked at him sarcastically: "don''t forget what your son has done to you for so many years! Is he really worth your trust? ""No matter what he did, can''t I give you such a sum of money to offset Lin''s resentment? Lin has been working outside for a long time. Even without Jincheng, how long do you think Lin can support? How much have I helped you over the years? I can''t say it''s all my credit for your support to this day, but can you say I have nothing to help you? The sum of money I gave you was long enough to buy the empty shell of Lin! " Every time he said a word, he patted the table to strengthen the meaning he wanted to express. The blue tendons on his neck corresponded with those on Lin Zhe''s forehead. "So what do you mean today? United Jincheng to pit me? Just because he helped me, you want me to admit that I did his wife''s kidnapping last night? Will the white be written in black? " Instead, Lin zhe calms down, calms down and affirms his innocence. "If it wasn''t for you, why did this person know how much money I gave you and why did he know so clearly? Do you have a grudge against him? Why did he frame you up? " Celi heavy temper is a fire is difficult to fade, compared with Lin Zhe''s calm, he is more of the wrong people are not reconciled to believe it! Xi Jincheng is playing with his mobile phone like an outsider. I don''t know whether it''s too funny or not. Today''s scene looks like it really doesn''t need what he said. "He''s my son," he said, as if by force, made him look up. If he were Xi Jinyan, he would sing: "a child with a father is like a treasure." For Xi Jincheng, the quarrel between the two people is nothing more than "dog bites dog, a mouthful of hair". Chapter 1067 He didn''t think that Sidley Chong''s standing on his side to help him prove anything. On the contrary, he felt that Sidley Chong had found that he had no way to go back, and that the situation had gone, so he pretended to turn against Lin zhe here. "How can I know that? Shopping malls are like battlefields. Who knows when he will offend others? Others want to revenge me, or there is no such thing at all, but this recording is fake at all! " Lin zhe looked at Xi Jincheng and said in an obscure way. Xi Jincheng glanced at him, his lips slightly moved, without saying anything. There was a mockery in his eyes. "Ah Zhe, the last thing you should do is to attack the Xi family!" Celie shook his head again, whether it was true or slander, he still had the ability to distinguish. "After all, you still don''t believe me! Then I have nothing to say! Thank you for your lunch. Goodbye Lin zhe says, stand up, want to leave. "Don''t be angry, uncle Lin! You leave so soon, but let me feel you are guilty to run away! Sit down, someone wants to see you! " Xi Jincheng knocked on the table and said to Lin zhe with a smile. "Who wants to see me? Why don''t you come to me, but you?" Lin zhegang took back his steps, turned around and looked warily at Xi Jincheng. "Don''t worry, I also believe that uncle Lin was wronged! Sit down Xi Jincheng pointed to the chair. Lin zhe frowned, but hesitated. "Since he is innocent, is he afraid to see anyone?" Although he is as confused as Lin Zhe, who Xi Jincheng wants Lin Zhe to see, it is certain that it has something to do with the recording. "Who said I was afraid?" Lin zhe sneered, opened his chair and sat down. Celie was calm and didn''t speak. Xi Jincheng just laughed: "eat! We always have to eat food, and the prisoners who are executed still have to give food. What''s more, uncle Lin is a distinguished guest. " It is estimated that no one would like to be made a death penalty. Lin zhe glanced at Xi Jincheng, but didn''t say anything. His mind was all about guessing who Xi Jincheng said wanted to see him. Xi Li heavy just cold hum a voice, the first time didn''t help Lin zhe scold Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng ordered his servants to make a pot of flower tea for him, so he got up and went to the living room. Anyway, I have no appetite. There''s no need to sit here and stare at them. I''m not comfortable! After a while, the servant made the tea and took it to the restaurant. He didn''t see Xi Jincheng. He thought to himself: don''t you mean to make tea? How come when the tea is ready, people run away again? "Go to the living room." Celie waved again in the direction of the living room, not in a friendly tone. "Yes." The servant answered and went to the living room with tea. Sure enough, Xi Jincheng was sitting in the living room, searching the TV channel with the remote control. "Young master, please have tea." After the servant poured the tea, he backed down. "Ah Zhe, tell me honestly, did you hire someone to do what happened last night? If you don''t tell me, I can''t help you! You can''t understand Jincheng''s character. You... " "If I said it wasn''t me, would you believe it? You are not unable to solve Jincheng, if he wants to fix me, what do I say? Does it matter? In the end, he will be charged with it Lin zhe sighed, relieved his momentum and lowered his head. Celie listened again and was silent. "Lizhong, you have to think about Jinyan..." "Well, stop it!" Celie raised his hand again, interrupted him, and his face changed. Lin zhe pursed his lips and didn''t say any more. Don''t open your face. "Don''t you think things are troublesome enough? Do you want to expand things beyond redemption? " Celie asked in a heavy voice, but also deliberately lowered his voice, afraid of being heard, and looked around. "I''m just reminding you! If I am killed by Jincheng, you should consider Jinyan. What should you do in the future! You know the feelings of the two brothers very well. If one day you''re gone, Jinyan has no support at all. Do you think Jincheng will let him go? " Lin zhe leans forward, and then lowers his voice and analyzes it in a low voice. "If it''s not for Jinyan, why do you think I have to take such a big risk to help you? But you... " "Lizhong, I didn''t hire anyone to kill Jincheng! Jincheng this child is also I saw big from childhood, no matter how angry he broke the Lin family, but also not cruel to want to kill him! You have to believe me in this! He must have listened to Shu Ran''s words, believed the one-sided words of the kidnapper, and suspected No, I''m sure I''m the one behind the kidnapping of Shura to murder him! But I didn''t! You give me the money, I am used to re open the company, is to give Jinyan future security and investment! I''m not so stupid. I still have a wife and children. Can I dig a hole and bury myself like this? Do I need my family to bury me with me? " When Lin zhe talked about the excitement, he couldn''t help patting the table. Celie frowned again and examined Lin Zhe''s eyes, as if to see through what he said at the moment."Believe me! You can only believe me now! If this matter is known by Jincheng, you and me, as well as Jinyan, will come to an end! " When he wavered, Lin zhe strengthened his persuasion. "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s see who''s coming to see you! Ah Zhe, I''d better not find out that it''s really you! Otherwise... " Celie squinted again, threatening coldly. "It''s not me!" Lin zhe said it hard. Celi said nothing more, sighed and got up: "go out! What are you doing here when you have no appetite Lin zhe nodded and helped him to walk out after Sidley went to the side again. Xi Jincheng answered the phone and listened to the people on the other end of the phone. Looking at the two people coming out of the restaurant, she said with a smile: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come in!" Then he hung up the phone and waved to a servant: "go to the gate and pick up the guest!" "All right, young master!" The servant nodded and left. Xi Li looks at Xi Jincheng again, and his steps to the living room pause. He obviously feels that Lin Zhe''s fingers hurt him. He turned his head and looked at Lin Zhe. Lin zhe didn''t know what he was thinking. Celie has no idea in the center of gravity, he has his dilemma, he has his last resort. However, it seems that he has no choice at all, the right to decide It''s all in Xi Jincheng''s hands! Xi Jincheng leisurely watching the financial news on TV, holding a cup, sipping, jasmine fragrance, refreshing. Lin Zhe and celi find a position again, sit down next to each other, and look at the door, waiting for the appearance of "that man". Chapter 1068 After a while, the servant led two people in. Celie recognized Wang Ju first, but didn''t recognize the man standing next to Wang Ju. When Lin zhe saw the man, he stood up from the sofa and looked at him in horror. "You You You''re not... " "Isn''t he dead?" Xi Jincheng finished his speech for him and put down his tea cup gracefully: "if I don''t let you get the news that he is dead, can you lower your vigilance and come to the appointment today?" Lin zhe was stunned for a moment. He reacted soberly and shook his head: "no, I recognize the wrong person!" "Uncle Lin wants to say that you don''t know him, do you?" Xi Jincheng laughed and waved to Wang Ju, indicating that Wang Ju would bring people over: "Uncle Lin, have a good look!" Lin zhe also insisted on saying that he didn''t know him. He squinted and looked at the man Wang Ju brought with him. Celi noticed that the man had only one arm, and was wounded on his neck and wrapped in thick gauze. The man just looked up at Xi Lizhong and Lin Zhe, almost without stopping. After seeing Xi Jincheng, he lowered his head in a hurry. "Did Uncle Lin see clearly? Do you know? " Xi Jincheng casually looking at Lin zhe asked. "I don''t know!" Lin zhe shook his head, sat back on the sofa and said firmly. "Oh, really?" Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, did not buy can. "This is the man you said you wanted to see me?" Lin zhe asked calmly. "No? Do you think it''s strange? It''s strange that you don''t know someone else, but they want to see you by name! " Xi Jincheng poured a cup of tea for himself and looked at Lin Zhe in his spare time. "Anyway, I really don''t know him. If you insist that he knows me, I can''t help it. There''s no evidence to prove that I don''t know this person." Lin zhe has a helpless face. "That''s true! Come on, tell me how you got to know him Xi Jincheng pointed to the man with one arm and ordered. Wang Ju patted the man on the shoulder: "be honest, Mr. Xi asked you to say, give me an honest account!" "Mr. Lin asked me to kill Xi Jincheng at a high price of 10 million. He first gave me a deposit of five million, and said that when it was done, he would pay another five million! I kidnapped Mrs. Xi last night just to lure Xi Jincheng to the warehouse and then kill him! " The man took a look at Lin Zhe and Xi Jincheng, then closed his eyes and told the truth. "You''re talking nonsense, bloody mouth!" Lin zhe angrily stood up, glared at the eyes, almost rushed to hit the man. "I have no grudge against you. Why frame you up? That''s what happened. I''m not stupid enough to let myself go to jail for ten million! " The man nuzui, not angry to mutter. "Then you should show me the evidence that I gave you the money!" Lin zhe was very angry and laughed. He looked at the man and said sarcastically. "In order to avoid suspicion, you use a Swiss bank account, and you use different accounts to transfer 5 million to me and my other brothers! At that time, we suspected that you were cheating. You said that it was because you were afraid that the amount of money would flow too much and cause others to check. I''ve handed over the account numbers and transaction records of several banks to the police. You can''t get rid of them if you want to! " The man looked at Lin Zhe and said frankly without half a trace of concealment. "Are you kidding? I have declared bankruptcy and all my assets are under investigation. How can I have a Swiss account to transfer money to you? " Lin zhe burst out laughing and clapped his thigh with laughter. "Lin Xinyi got a fake divorce. You used your son-in-law''s account number on the condition that Within two years, Lin Xinyi will give birth to a son for the Fang family! In order to avenge Lin, you agreed. " Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette, leaned on the sofa and said leisurely. Lin Zhe''s face changed again and again, from the beginning of the consternation to later can''t believe, and then to later panic, his heart wall has completely collapsed. "This is the bank transaction record. We have checked the account number. It is indeed Mr. Fang Wenwu''s bank account number in Switzerland." Wang bureau put a folder on the tea table in front of them, and attached instructions. Although Lin zhe was sitting on the sofa, his hands and feet were trembling. "Ah Zhe, are they all true?" Celie picked up the folder again, looked at it page by page, and threw it back to the coffee table. "No It''s not true! Lizhong, you have to believe me! I didn''t! Jincheng, he colluded with them to do me wrong Lin zhe shakes his head, grabs celi''s arm and denies it. "The human evidence and material evidence are all here. Do you still say that Jincheng wronged you?" Celie shook off his hand again, and his face gasped. "If you want to add crime, why not? Lizhong, you have to believe me! You have to think about Jin Yan... " "Shut up Celie yelled and almost missed the crutch. Xi Jincheng holds a teacup and looks at the two people who quarrel with each other in a funny way again. His lips are not smiling. Wang Ju was holding up a man. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to avoid it or to stand there and listen."Wang Ju, I''m sorry to trouble you for this trip!" Xi Jincheng got up and said to Wang Ju. Wang Bureau understood Xi Jincheng''s meaning, but was relieved: "it''s OK, then I''ll take him back to the police station first!" "Good." Xi Jincheng sent him out. When he stepped out of the door, he said a few words in Wang Bureau''s ear. Wang Ju took a look at him and then nodded slowly: "OK, I see." After Wang Ju left, Xi Jincheng went back to the living room, took his coat directly, and went out without saying anything. "Jincheng!" Celie called him back: "Shura How''s it going? " "No trouble." Xi Jincheng did not look back, light finish, has stepped out of the door. "Lizhong, what will Jincheng do to me? Ah? What will he do to me? " Lin zhe thought that Xi Jincheng would understand everything today, but he didn''t expect that after all the crimes were exposed, he left without saying anything! Gone? But such a walk away, it is more worrying than giving him a direct pleasure! Life is not like death. "How can I help you now? I don''t want to be exposed. Ah Zhe, if I help you again, Jincheng will doubt it! You shouldn''t be so stupid to do such a stupid thing With a heavy snort, Celie stood up and walked away on crutches. "Lizhong! Think about Jin Yan! Do you really leave him alone? If I really have any weaknesses... " "It''s up to fate!" Celie heavy wry smile, now he has any choice? Is there anything else he can do for him? Help or not, the Lin family has been killed by Lin zhe himself! Lin Zhe is paralyzed on the sofa. Chapter 1069 As soon as Xi Jincheng got home, he found that the parking lot was very busy and occupied all his usual parking spaces. The gloomy mood has a little sunny. Go to the gate, across the door can hear the laughter inside. These guys are so unkind. Turned around, looked up at the sky is not clear, the sun is still dazzling, let him raise his hand, block in front of the eyebrow, squint. On a whim, he opened his fingers to the sun and watched the sun jump between his fingers. His whole hand was covered with a layer of hazy light and became virtual and transparent. Everything in the world, from the time it happens to the end, is always unexpected. It''s as if he was going to find shilizhong today, but he didn''t expect that Lin zhe would participate in it so smoothly. All things went well and were exciting, but there were some regrets. When Lin zhe went to the appointment, he certainly didn''t expect to see the man he hired to kill him again. He certainly didn''t think of Shu Ran''s recording, let alone everything It''s all destroyed! And Xi Lizhong would not think that he, Lin Zhe and Xi Jinyan had already been found out by him. Friendship from generation to generation? How many generations? The friendship between the Lin family and the Xi family begins with the appearance of Pan Xin and the birth of Xi Jinyan! What kind of role does he play in the Xi family? Obviously, he is a bad villain. If it wasn''t for the blood of the Xi family and the heavy birth of Celie, or he would not have been in the world! It can be said that people like celi Chong, who had been in the shopping malls when they were young, could achieve today''s success in those turbulent times only by being cruel and ruthless. Old to work, but tardy, think before and after, and stubborn, these are not redundant? Mobile phone rings, interrupted his thoughts, slowly retracted his hand, also took back all the thoughts, eyes recovered calm. Take out the mobile phone, gently slide open, no mouth, just listen to the opposite person report: "Mr. Xi, everything is in the plan successfully completed the task." Xi Jincheng sneers, a touch of bloodthirsty evil charm with the corner of his lips: "good." Just hung up the phone, the door was opened, and Shu ran stood there holding the door. When she saw him, she was surprised: "are you back? Why don''t you come in and stand here? " "I just came back, I answered a phone call and was about to enter the room. Where are you going? " He saw her with a car key in her hand, a bag on her back, a gray blue slim coat on her back, her hair braided into a braid and hung down on her chest, her unshaped face still beautiful. "Go shopping. Yingzi, Guanghui and Yuyan all come home. We don''t have so many dishes in the fridge. " Shuran directly closed the door, took his arm, and looked at him with his head tilted: "you just came back, would you like to go with me? So I don''t have to bother Jianhua! " Xi Jincheng does not understand, a 30-year-old mature woman, saqijiao, can be lovely like this! It''s not sweet, but it''s so cute that people hate to knead her in their hands. Slender fingers gently pinch her chin, bow, overbearing kiss her lips. A deep, romantic French kiss ends in five minutes. His arm around her waist, big palm slightly upward support her weak body, forehead against her, each other''s taste deep into the heart. "Why kiss me?" After Shu ran could breathe normally, she had the strength to pout and asked. "I miss you!" Xi Jincheng smiles and loves her coquetry. "Glib!" Shu Ran''s cheeks were as red as two tomatoes. He beat him on the shoulder and pushed him away. "Really Xi Jincheng took her hand, poked her head and chest, and said affectionately: "here, here, here, here I want to be here! " Shuran "puffed" a laugh, a hand back, sweet heart. "Go! Let you sweet talk here again, those people in the room will be hungry and faint! " Shu ran takes his arm again, but he moves it away, grabs her hand and clasps her fingers. "Xi Jincheng, why are you so tired today? What happened? " Shu ran looks at him suspiciously, always feels his mood at the moment, looks particularly good. "Well, good thing!" Xi Jincheng nodded, but didn''t lead her to the parking lot. "What''s good? Tell me about it, and let me have fun with it Shu ran asks curiously, but he shakes his head with a smile and refuses to tell her mysteriously. Shu ran walked backwards in front of him, looking at him, pouting, let him see her "angry" expression at the moment. Xi Jincheng looked at the shoes on her feet. She didn''t wear high-heeled shoes today. She wore a pair of black short boots. Her trouser legs were tucked in the boots. She was very clean."Say it or not?" Shu ran stretched out his hand and scratched his waist. Xi Jincheng was so sensitive that he hid next to him. This is what Shu ran found by accident. Here is his "dead hole". "Say it! I said Xi Jincheng helplessly looked at her smile, saw her face proud smile, can''t help shaking his head, doting to pinch her cheek: "the company''s stock rose two points, I am happy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran''s corners of the mouth twitched two times. A few seconds later, he hummed and waved his hand: "if you don''t say it, why cheat me?" With that, he went to his car and opened the lock to get on. Xi Jincheng took her and led her to the co pilot''s cab: "so angry? I don''t remember my daughter-in-law being such a mean person! How can the heroine Zhuge and heroine, who are ingenious and heroic, become a petty bourgeois here? " "Come on! Today, I''ve been praised to be saturated, so it''s no use flattering now! " Shuran was "stuffed" into the copilot''s cab by him. It was really stuffed! He just pressed her shoulder and head and pushed her in! "Why are you flattering? I''m telling you the truth. Everyone knows that I never flatter Xi Jincheng. Only others flatter me! " Xi Jincheng looks at her innocently and argues for herself very seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran suddenly felt that this man had been out of control since he opened the function of "oily tone"! Up to now, it''s a perfect one! She couldn''t find a rebuttal! "Isn''t it? Come on, touch my conscience and say, "I never flatter people?" Xi Jincheng said, grabbing her hand and pressing it on his left chest. Shu ran can''t laugh or cry. Why should she touch his "conscience" when she talks? Chapter 1070 "Enough of you! Let''s go Don''t pretend to be angry, just want to be coquettish with him. With his three inch eloquence, even if she is really angry, it is estimated that she is really not angry now! "Give me a kiss!" He pursed his lips at her. Shu ran helps the forehead to be stuffy to hum, a big man still sells cute, also want to be shameless? "Why kiss you? If you don''t tell me, why should I kiss you? " "A kiss will prove that you are not angry! You are not angry, I can concentrate on driving, you have to be angry, I can''t concentrate on driving! If I can''t concentrate on driving, just in case... " Xi Jincheng''s "tongue twister" ended in her Dragonfly like kiss. Although it was less than a second, he was extremely satisfied and grinned. "You must be Tang Seng reincarnated!" Shu ran finds words to cover up her inner shyness at the moment. Xi Jincheng picked the eyebrow and licked her lips, as if there was still her fragrance on it. "It''s time to drive!" When Shu ran saw the little flames gradually accumulating in his eyes, he pushed him out of the door, pulled the door, slammed it and locked it. "Little sample! I can escape the first day of junior high school. I don''t believe you can escape the fifteenth day! See you in the evening Xi Jincheng knocked on the window glass and said to Shu ran in the car. Shu ran waved a fist toward him, feel the blood of the whole body all rush toward the forehead. Xi Jincheng gave her a smile and went around the front of the car. "Aren''t you going to work at the company today?" Shu ran watched him skillfully reverse the car out of the parking lot and drive on the road. "There''s nothing important today. I want to accompany you at home and live a world of two. I didn''t expect so many light bulbs! " Xi Jincheng took a look at her and said with disgust. "I think it''s because Liu can is back, isn''t it?" Shu ran was amused, did not give face of stab him. "That must be the biggest reason!" Xi Jincheng slanted next head, immediately very frankly admit. Shu ran was speechless, but he didn''t mind at all. "Why don''t you just go out and eat? Why do you cook by yourself? How hard it is to cook for so many people? Why didn''t they come to go shopping with you? " Xi Jincheng a series of questions, all expressed his opinions and dissatisfaction to those who were crying in his family. Shu ran sighed helplessly, how hard can it be to cook a meal? "Originally, I asked Jianhua to accompany me. I didn''t expect you to come back!" Shu ran had to plead for the innocent convicts in her family. Originally, Shi Yuyan and yingzi said they would be with her, but the little prince just woke up again, so yingzi couldn''t get out. Shi Yuyan and Mu Chen are playing flying chess again. She thinks that she will follow Jianhua when she goes out, and she will buy a dish. She doesn''t want to do anything, and she doesn''t need to take so many people. "By the way, the person in charge of the wedding planning company is coming this afternoon. There are several plans for us to choose." Xi Jincheng finally didn''t investigate why she went to buy vegetables alone, and she began to smile. It makes me happy to think that their wedding day is getting closer and closer. "Good." Shu ran nodded, but her thoughts were floating. At least after her mother''s death, they did not mention the wedding. At that time, she was all about hatred, just thinking about how to revenge on celi Chong. Now think about it, the idea at that time was naive enough. Mother died not long, a year of filial piety period is not full, now really suitable for marriage? Back then, even yingzi delayed her wedding for a year because of her death. "Xi Jincheng, I want to discuss something with you." Shu ran bit his lip, and finally decided to say it. It''s better for two people to discuss it than for one person to worry and make everyone unhappy at last. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng took a look at her. Why didn''t she look so happy? "Can the wedding be postponed for a year?" She looked at him as if she had made a big decision. "Delay? Why? " Xi Jincheng couldn''t accept it for a moment. She turned to look at her and frowned. "I want to be filial for my mother for one year, and I can get married whenever I want! Is that ok? " Shu ran side body, is facing him, not strong oneself decide what, but gentle solicit his consent. Xi Jincheng was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said with apology: "OK, let''s talk about it later! Anyway, whether there was that wedding or not doesn''t mean anything. " As long as you know, it''s not that she doesn''t want to marry him. He doesn''t care about anything else. "I''m sorry, Xi Jincheng. Don''t you blame me?" "Fool! I''m supposed to apologize. I''m not thoughtful enough. " Xi Jincheng rubbed her head and laughed softly. Shu ran didn''t say anything more and showed two pear vortices to him. He took his hand and put it on his head. His head rubbed under his palm. "Suddenly, you are more and more coquettish today!" Xi Jincheng''s palm was tickled by her hair, but she was reluctant to take it back."Don''t you like my coquetry to you like this?" Shu ran vomited tongue, in the heart not without emotion. She and he, a lot of things, it seems that can be easily resolved, do not need too much argument, formed a tacit understanding. "Well, I like it! More than just being coquettish, I like any aspect of you! " Xi Jincheng pinched her face and said favorably. "Gee, I found that you have been able to speak sweet words recently!" Shu ran felt that he was about to be overwhelmed. He was already occupied by the enemy, and now he was about to fly! "It''s not sweet talk, every sentence comes from the bottom of my heart!" Xi Jincheng corrects the right way. "Goose bumps are standing up!" Shu ran smiles, rubs his arm and looks at him in disgust. "Do you like me to be straight and serious?" Xi Jincheng picked her eyebrows and glanced at her. "I like every aspect of you!" Shu ran learned his tone and squeezed his face. "How do you like it?" Xi Jincheng nodded with satisfaction and then asked. "A little more than you like me." After thinking about it, Shu ran made a distance of about one centimeter with her finger. "How do you know I don''t like you more?" Xi Jincheng "bang" voice, did not agree. "Just know!" Shu ran wrinkled his nose and came to a conclusion: "OK! That''s it. Don''t argue any more. Anyway, I like you more! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "After you stop the car, you can call the planning company first! So that they don''t come here in the afternoon and run for nothing. " Shuran reminded him. "Good." Xi Jincheng nodded. Chapter 1071 "Will Aunt Li and Uncle Li be very disappointed?" Shu ran looked at him and sighed. "No, they will understand." Xi Jincheng comforted her and held her hand: "Uncle Li and Aunt Li are very good people." "You''re a good person, too!" Shu ran took his hand back. She felt that she was a lucky person since she met him. When she is in trouble, she can always get help from noble people and love from good people. "The wedding postponed?" Yingzi shouts out a voice, don''t understand of see Shu ran, also see Xi Jin City, didn''t realize that they have the trace that produces contradiction between! From the time they came back from shopping, they were like Siamese babies, washing dishes and cooking together. "I discussed it with Xi Jincheng, waiting for my mother to get married at the end of the year." After Shu ran and Xi Jincheng look at each other, they laugh and speak on behalf of Shu ran. "It should be." Aunt Li, hearing the speech, nodded: "even if you want to keep filial piety for three years, Aunt Li can understand you! It''s OK. Anyway, you and Jincheng are happy together. It''s just a banquet. It''s not important! " Li Auntie''s words, let the other several on the table also follow to nod: "then next year say again!" "You two should also find a daughter-in-law. Maybe next year, three people can hold a special wedding together!" Zulinyao points to Shi Yuyan and zuqinyao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Yuyan as did not hear like, self-care to eat. "It''s delicious today! Shu ran, you are almost catching up with chef Fang in Qinyuan! " Zu Qinyao digs off the topic and gives a thumbs up to Shu ran. "Today''s dishes, except for this tomato soup, are all made by Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran spread out her hand. She won''t be paid for her work! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zuqinyao bit his chopsticks and didn''t make a sound. He turned his head and looked at Xi Jincheng with a proud face. At last, he looked down in disgust and took a big bite of rice. Several other people immediately laughed, how to see the appearance of zuqinyao grilled rice, it doesn''t look like delicious food. "Why? Smelly boy, what I make is not delicious? " Xi Jincheng said, made a move to throw chopsticks in the past, Zu Qinyao instinctively partial head to hide for a while, later found that Xi Jincheng played. "Dare I say that?" Zu Qinyao sighed and asked pitifully. There was another laugh. The delayed marriage is not very happy news, so in Zu Qinyao''s funny, quietly passed. Shu Ran is very grateful to you for your tolerance. Just be grateful in your heart. If you say it, it will change your taste, right? After dinner, Shi Yuyan said that the company had something else to do, so he went back first. Zuqinyao also followed him. Before he left, he bowed deeply: "thank you for saving my sister-in-law''s life. This is my family''s thanks to you! Although I don''t thank you for your kindness, but If you don''t say a word, you will feel something is missing! My father said that he should thank you personally, so he invited you and Cheng Ming to have dinner at my house in the evening. " Shu ran took a look at Xi Jincheng and saw that he nodded. Then she nodded and agreed: "thank you, no! Yingzi is my best friend, saving her is what I should do! Please tell Uncle, I''ll disturb you tomorrow night! " "I love you so much! I love you so much Zulinyao is so moved that she rushes over and hugs Shura. She will kiss her. When Xi Jincheng pulls Shu ran back to his arms, Li Huihui also pulls Zu linyao back. "Why? What are you doing? " Zulinyao cried out unhappily, "it''s not the first time for us to kiss. It''s too late for you to be jealous! I''m not afraid to tell you that the first kisses are all mine! Of course, mine is hers too! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran helps the forehead, she can scold her a pig brain? "Let''s go, both of you! Don''t disturb us in the quiet world of three Xi Jincheng pointed to zulinyao and said to Li Huihui. Li Huihui glanced at Xi Jincheng and looked at Zu linyao slowly: "your first kiss is mine." "Fart! When? " Zulinyao didn''t want to deny it. Even if it doesn''t count with shuran, her first kiss is not for Li Huihuang. "About a week after you were born, in the hospital, when my mother took me to see you, when you were two years old, when your aunt died, at your home, and when you were eight years old, on the first day of primary school, at the school gate." Li Guanghui is like a family treasure, and all the time, place and things are in order. "You remember when you were little? When I was born, you were only four years old. Do you remember? " Zulinyao looked at him in amazement. Why didn''t she remember that he had kissed her so many times? "Except for the first time I kiss you, you kiss me the other two times." Li Huihui continued with pride. "You lied! I don''t even remember kissing you twice! " Zulinyao shook her head and retorted in disbelief. "You ask your brother." Li Huihui points his finger at Zu Qinyao.Shuran and Xi Jincheng also look at zuqinyao in their spare time. The plot is reversed! I always thought it was just two people who didn''t like each other. It didn''t seem to be what they were for! Even if zulinyao doesn''t like Li Guanghui, a person who even remembers kissing a girl when she was four years old can''t really have her in his heart. "Cough Brilliant said is true! Before you were eight years old, you were clamoring to marry brother Guanghui. Before you were eight years old, your legs were decorated. Basically, you were carried by Guanghui! Later, I went to the special training team with several brilliant people, and you were wild! " Zuqinyao told the truth, but also let Shu ran laugh spray, can''t believe to see the red face of zulinyao and affectionately staring at zulinyao''s brilliant, real comedy ah! "No way?" Zulinyao is not sure of touching his nose, looking at Li Guanghui, memory completely without these fragments. "That''s what happened! This boy has always liked you, but later, when you have someone you like, he won''t talk about it. But grandfather still knows, so grandfather will let you marry brilliant ah! After getting married, he asked me not to tell you what he likes about you. I''m afraid that you can''t accept it for a while and that it will cause a worse rebound, so I''ve kept it from you till now! Smelly girl, do you know how many people you failed now? At the beginning, did you think that grandfather was too much to trade your marriage? " Zu Qinyao is not afraid to spread out all the things. Anyway, he has already talked about it, and he has helped to the end! Chapter 1072 What happens next depends on the fate of the couple! At this time, zulinyao found out how deep her misunderstanding of her grandfather was! "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" She blamed her grandfather for so many years, complained about the marriage for so many years, and never got out of her aversion to the business marriage she was working for. And Li Guanghui shouldn''t have it any more. He likes her things and keeps them so secret! Since he got married, he has always acted as if they were really together just to deal with their elders! "What if I told you earlier?" Li Huihui asked with a smile. "Tell me earlier, I can make myself like you earlier!" Zulinyao frowned and naturally said, "you always show that you don''t like me. I don''t think you like me at all! From the beginning to the end, you have no other feelings except being kind to me, caring for me and scolding me! I always thought I think you are just like me. You have no choice but to marry me because you are forced to do so "It''s not too late, like me from now on!" Li Huihui seems to be a little happy. He gently hugs her, and his eyebrows and eyes are full of joy. Zulinyao blushed and looked at other people staring at them. She was more and more embarrassed and pushed him away. "What for?" "Will you stay here with Shura or go with me? I''m going to the company later... " "Why do I stay here and go to the company with you?" Zulinyao''s head, pointing to Shura, decides. Xi Jincheng frowned unhappily: "take it away!" "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran couldn''t laugh or cry. He twisted his waist. He was so painful that he twisted his waist to hide. "Brother Jincheng, you can''t do this. Rana is my life-saving benefactor. I''ve already seen your face before I made a promise. How can you drive me away?" Zulinyao said, reached out to pull Xi Jincheng, but he raised his hand to avoid. "Don''t talk about it! I have a wife and children. Pay attention Xi Jincheng half joked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zulinyao rolled her eyes and looked at him angrily: "rare! I have a husband, too! " "All right, go home!" Xi Jincheng said and opened the door. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zulinyao was a fool for a moment. Shu ran was almost amused to death by Xi Jincheng''s childish action. She took Zu linyao back to the house and said, "Xi Jincheng, go back to the company, too! Liu can has just recovered from a serious illness. Do you mean to make him work so hard? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng feels that his heart is filled - has he been abandoned? "Goodbye! Remember to close the door after you leave! " Zulinyao waved to the three men behind, smiling as if she had won the battle. "Brilliant, I don''t mean you, you are too weak! After all these years, I haven''t subdued a woman. What are you doing? " Xi Jincheng directly spreads his anger on Li Huihuang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guanghui shrugged, but laughed indifferently: "I have a lifetime to wait, as long as she is by my side!" "Grass Zuqinyao trembled and ran out. Xi Jincheng also shook his head and sighed, patted Li''s brilliant shoulder: "remember to close the door!" Then he went to the garage. Li Huihui didn''t think so and closed the door gently. He always believes that there will always be a return if he pays his heart! He began to wait from the moment when she was born to see her, until now, although the midway is not so satisfactory, at least, he has always been with her. Now, it''s not perfect. For him, there is always progress. "I said that you are stupid enough to be around him for so long without knowing that he likes you!" Shu ran pulls her to sit down on the sofa, laughing and teasing her. "I''ll tell you, if Li Guanghui doesn''t go to the show business, it''s really a big loss for the national audience! If he goes to be an actor, he is definitely a movie king! Don''t say so long. If I hadn''t overheard it that day, I don''t think he would like me even if I stayed with him for a lifetime! " Zulinyao is especially aggrieved. Li Huihuang is a kind of man who is very gentle and considerate to everyone. She didn''t feel the difference between him and others! He doesn''t talk much, but he won''t be as dull as Shi Yuyan or Xi Jincheng. He''s not as lively and cheerful as her brother. Including after marriage, he was no different to her than before. He still treated her like a big brother. Nothing is more normal than the normal performance, and has never expressed, no matter whether it is overt or covert, she felt that after marriage, his words are even less! "That''s because your heart is not on him. You have never paid attention to him! If you really feel it with your heart, how can you not feel whether a person likes you or not? " Shu ran gave her a white look, but she felt that Li Huihui had done a good job!What''s more, he is really an affectionate and affectionate person. He has been guarding for a girl since he was four years old, just like playing around! Four year old children know what is like? Suddenly feel, should she begin to pay attention to the love life of Mu Chen from now on? See if there is already a potential daughter-in-law around? He was amused at his whimsical idea and couldn''t help laughing. "He said it. It''s not too late from now on! Don''t always expose my shortcomings! I''m trying to correct it Zulinyao wronged bowed her head, she knew that Shu ran was right, the main problem is her! "Anyway, yingzi, you must be happy!" Shu ran didn''t make fun of her any more and said seriously. "Don''t worry! Happiness is up to me! " Zulinyao nodded and patted herself on the chest, making a promise. "Well, I believe you once!" Two people will smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The imperial city spread a news that Lin zhe had a car accident and died when he was sent to the hospital. The car crashed into a temporary external wall of a construction site, and the wall collapsed. Half of the car''s head was inside the wall, and a steel bar pierced his throat. Everyone is talking about that the Lin family must have gone bankrupt. The Lin family is heavily in debt. Lin zhe can''t bear the blow and committed suicide. When Xi Jincheng returned to his office and Liu can came to report the latest news to him, he just laughed and didn''t have much accident. "That should have been a terrible death!" Xi Jincheng said without salt. "Yes Liu can should sound, looking at Xi Jincheng, more than words. Chapter 1073 "You want to ask, did I do it?" Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow and looked at Liu can with a smile. "I didn''t mean that!" Liu can Leng for a moment, then some guilty shake his head. "It''s no good spreading it on anyone. Liu can, he died in a car accident, not a homicide or anything else. I''m in charge of heaven and earth, and I can''t control a person''s life and death! " Xi Jincheng went to the window and looked down at the architectural scenery at his feet and said quietly. "Yes, I understand." Liu can nodded and went out without asking any more questions. "Where''s Xi Jinyan?" Xi Jincheng called him and didn''t look back. "It should be down there!" Liu can not be sure after the reply, and then asked: "or, I go to see it?" "No. Is he safe in the company recently? " Xi Jincheng raised his hand, turned around and asked faintly. "Yes, he works every day Er, I mean, he just reports in every day, and then plays games and sleeps in the office. There''s nothing else to do! " Liu can reports the words of the person who is monitoring Xi Jinyan to Xi Jincheng. "Let him get in touch with business and do business with manager Xiao!" Xi Jincheng gave orders to Liu can after a little thought. "All right! Is it all open to him? " Liu can has some doubts about what Xi Jincheng thinks at the moment. Isn''t he always guarding against Xi Jinyan, or even unwilling to let Xi Jinyan enter the company? Why did Xi Jinyan suddenly get involved in the business of the company? "All." Xi Jincheng nodded, went to the office chair and sat down. He took out a folder from the drawer and handed it to Liu can: "give this to him!" "This is not..." "Don''t ask so much, just give it to him!" Xi Jincheng frowned and saw that Liu can didn''t say anything more about taking over the folder. Then he waved: "go out!" Then he leaned back and closed his eyes. Liu can didn''t stop to send the documents downstairs to find Xi Jinyan. In Xi Jinyan''s independent office, the boy is lying on the sofa, holding a mobile phone and shouting: "the poison gas is coming! The poison gas is coming. Evacuate quickly... " Liu can sighed. The same surname is Xi. Why are the two brothers so different? It''s no wonder that when he was alive again, he had to arrange the way for Xi Jinyan. "Manager." Liu can walked over, stood in front of Xi Jinyan and called. "Wait, wait, don''t disturb me now!" Xi Jinyan didn''t even look at Liu can. Her eyes were staring at the mobile phone screen. "Manager, Mr. Xi asked me to send you this document." Liu can rolled his eyes helplessly and increased his voice. "Ah? My brother As soon as Xi Jinyan hears Xi Jincheng, he immediately sits up and looks at Liu can in surprise. Liu can hands the folder to him. Xi Jinyan takes it and turns over several pages quickly in front of Liu can. After turning a few pages, he closed again: "forestry project, why do you give it to me? I don''t understand Xi Jinyan is lack of interest and gives the folder back to Liu can. Liu can did not answer, looking at Xi Jin said: "this is Mr. Xi ordered, let you from now on, along with manager Xiao familiar with the business." "Why? Why is that? " Xi Jinyan threw the document on the sofa, picked up the mobile phone again and played the game again. "Manager, get familiar with it some time! After all, Tianmu belongs to the Xi family. You are also the Xi family. Sooner or later... " "Come on, brother Liu can, go back to the top floor! Maybe my brother is looking for you Xi Jinyan impatiently interrupted Liu can''s words and waved to him. Liu can frowned, sighed again, shook his head and turned to leave. After Liu can left, Xi Jinyan glanced at the folder on the sofa, but didn''t take a kick off the sofa, lay down and continue to play the game. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng and lawyer Liang walked out of the company side by side. As soon as they got to the parking lot, they heard Lin Xinyi''s roar: "Xi Jincheng! You murderer Stop, turn around and look at Lin Xinyi running towards him. Disheveled and dirty, obviously crying, eyes red and swollen like two walnuts. In the past, when I saw him, I made a fool''s eyes. Now it''s different - I want to kill him! "Xi Jincheng! It''s you, it''s you who killed my dad As soon as Lin Xinyi approached, she reached out to pull Xi Jincheng''s skirt. Xi Jincheng stepped back two steps, and Lin Xinyi''s hand fell empty. She pursed her lower lip unhappily and looked at Lin Xinyi indifferently: "talk well, what do you mean I killed your father? Your father''s dead? " "Xi Jincheng, don''t pretend! You must have killed my father. There''s no one else but you! " Lin Xinyi once didn''t catch it, and once again rushed to catch it. Xi Jincheng grabbed her wrist and looked at her coldly. "How did your father die?" He let her keep turning hands, want to pull away, but firmly tight hoop did not put."Xi Jincheng, don''t think you pretend you don''t know anything, it means that my father''s death has nothing to do with you!" Lin Xinyi couldn''t get rid of it, so she stopped and yelled. Xi Jincheng looked at lawyer Liang and said, "is Lin zhe dead?" "Well, at about one o''clock in the afternoon, there was an accident. Hit into the construction site, steel through the throat, rescue invalid Lawyer Liang pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and explained them in detail. Xi Jincheng looked at him in surprise. After a long time, he let go of Lin Xinyi and continued to ask lawyer Liang, "are you sure it''s a car accident? Or human? What did the police say? " "The police investigated the scene, confirmed that it was a traffic accident, no one for evidence." Lawyer Liang took a look at Lin Xinyi and returned calmly. "You talk nonsense! My dad''s fine. Why hit the wall? At noon, Xi Jincheng asked my father to eat at Xi''s house, and then something happened! He did it. He must have done it! " Lin Xinyi retorts loudly, refuting lawyer Liang''s words. "Miss Lin, these are the official statements of the police. If you have any questions, you can report to the police. But when you don''t have any evidence to prove that Mr. Xi is the murderer who killed your father, you tell Mr. Xi that he is the murderer. If Mr. Xi is investigated, your behavior has constituted the crime of defamation and frame up! " Lawyer Liang looks at Lin Xinyi and calmly reminds her to pay attention to her diction in a business like tone. "I I... " Lin Xinyi opens her mouth and looks at lawyer Liang''s integrity and seriousness and Xi Jincheng''s calmness. However, she finds herself speechless. Even if she knew it was Xi Jincheng who killed her, there was no way to prove it! She can''t fight him. At least she knows this very well now. She knows that even if she has a hundred mouths now, she can''t argue! Chapter 1074 Even the police can''t find any evidence to prove that he killed her. Where can she find evidence to prove that Xi Jincheng did it? But her father can''t have a car accident on a road with few cars! The police also verified that he had no alcohol content in his body, so it was definitely not drunk driving, let alone drunk driving. She did not believe the rumor that her father could not bear the blow of suicide because of Lin''s bankruptcy! His father is not a fool. He killed himself with a large sum of money given by shilly? Even if you commit suicide, at least you have to avenge the Lin family! "Xinyi, I''m also very sad about Uncle Lin. please forgive me!" Xi Jincheng sighed and comforted her, "don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for the funeral expenses of Uncle Lin, as my heart." "Xi Jincheng, do you really have no fear of my father''s death?" Lin Xinyi clenched her fist. This time, she didn''t do it again and didn''t insist that he was the murderer. "I know you are sad and sad, but it has nothing to do with me." Xi Jincheng shakes his head and calmly returns. "Wait and see! Before long, I will make you regret it Lin Xinyi gritted her teeth and turned and strode away. The sound of high-heeled shoes is particularly shocking in the parking lot, with continuous echo. "Alas, the Lin family is really miserable!" Xi Jincheng sighed, shook his head and walked towards the car. Lawyer Liang touched his ear, looked at Lin Xinyi''s back, then looked at Xi Jincheng, finally shrugged and walked towards Xi Jincheng. Lin family''s matter, estimated that everybody in the heart is tacit, just as the police said: all the evidence proves that Lin zhe committed suicide! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Xinyi went directly to Chen Qingshan''s house. Now, Chen Qingshan is the only one who wants to overthrow Xi Jincheng in the imperial city! Chen Qingshan gave her a warm reception. As soon as Lin Xinyi saw him, she knelt down in front of him and kowtowed to him three times. "Oh, silly boy, what are you doing? Get up, get up Startled, Chen Qingshan picked up Lin Xinyi and helped her to the sofa to sit down. "What happened? Come on, tell Uncle Chen Chen Qingshan winked at his wife. She sat down next to Lin Xinyi, took out some paper towels and gently wiped her tears. "Yes, what happened? Child, don''t cry first, tell Uncle Chen slowly, Uncle Chen will make the decision for you naturally. " Mrs. Chen comforts Lin Xinyi with a kind face, like a mother. Lin Xinyi wiped her tears and held Chen Qingshan: "Uncle Chen, now only you can cure Xi Jincheng! My dad didn''t commit suicide! My father was killed by Xi Jincheng! He killed them Chen Qingshan sighed, sat down on the other side of Lin Xinyi and patted her on the back of her hand: "son, I heard the news about your father. But I contacted the traffic police, and the people over there told me that the scene showed that your father really committed suicide. The car test report and autopsy report came out, and there was no abnormality. And I can see the monitoring records on the scene. It''s really your father who drove his car into the wall. At that time, there were no cars and pedestrians around, and there were no accidents that could not be avoided. " "No! Uncle Chen, those are all fake! Xi Jincheng must have bribed the police and deliberately made false evidence! " Lin Xinyi shakes her head and doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe it''s true! "Son, you can''t just say that! Uncle Chen will check your father''s affairs again, but you can''t say these words to people outside! If Xi Jincheng knows, he will sue you for slander Child, your family has suffered many misfortunes. You should think about your family. You can''t let yourself have an accident any more! " Chen Qingshan warned earnestly. "Yes! Take it easy. If there are other possibilities, Uncle Chen and your father always have good friends, and they will help you thoroughly investigate this matter! Never let your father die Mrs. Chen quickly comforted Lin Xinyi. The couple exchanged their eyes and nodded. "Uncle Chen, you must help my father to redress the injustice! Xi Jincheng is a wolf with ambition. The Lu family died and disappeared. My father died in a strange way. Uncle Chen, maybe he will set his goal on you in the future! " Lin Xinyi sobbed several times, hoping to cut Xi Jincheng with her own hands. Chen Qingshan pondered for a moment, stood up, walked back and forth with his hands on his back for several circles, and looked at Lin Xinyi: "child, what evidence do you have? Can you prove that Xi Jincheng is the murderer who killed your father? " "I I didn''t! " Lin Xinyi shakes her head. If there is any evidence, will she still appear here and ask him for help? "Then why are you so sure that the death of your father must have something to do with Xi Jincheng?" Chen Qingshan squinted and asked. "In the morning, my father and Celie had been talking on the phone again. Later, I don''t know why, but Xi Jincheng said that he wanted my father to go to the house for lunch. My mother and I both told my father not to go. Xi Jincheng must have done it for last night... "When Lin Xinyi realized that she had let the slip, she stopped and looked at Chen Qingshan. She said abruptly, "Xi Jincheng must have wanted to be bad for my father, so she deliberately let him go to Xi''s house! But my father didn''t listen to me... " "Why do you think he''s bad for your dad? We have checked the bankruptcy of Lin''s family. Isn''t Xi Jincheng doing it? " Chen Qingshan interrupts Lin Xinyi and asks suspiciously. "It can''t be that Xi Jincheng didn''t do it! A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Lin can be regarded as a big family in the imperial city. Even if Lin has problems, no one dares to attack Lin in the imperial city! Except for the four families Lin Xinyi said decidedly that even if Xi Jincheng didn''t do it himself, it must be someone behind the scenes! Lin''s sudden collapse overnight, nothing more than because she provoked Shu ran, hurt her so little! But the most seriously injured is her, isn''t she? Xi Jincheng, that hypocrite, is a real villain. He does all kinds of evil and does all kinds of bad things! "We have no evidence for this. Even if you say so, it can only be regarded as conjecture and can''t be used as the criminal evidence of Xi Jincheng." Chen Qingshan has some helplessness. Xi Jincheng has nothing to do with what happened in the imperial city recently. He has left himself alone! No matter Lin or Lu, they can''t find any evidence. What''s the reason to prove that Xi Jincheng did all these things? Chapter 1075 "I know, I know what I say now can''t pose a threat to him, so I came to ask Uncle Chen and secretary Chen today! Secretary Chen is the only one who can compete with him in the imperial city! If you don''t care, the imperial city will be upset by Xi Jincheng! " Lin Xinyi stood up, looked at Chen Qingshan and said angrily. "Don''t get excited. Just calm down and think about it. Is there any good evidence? I will not wrongly or connive at anyone. As long as there is evidence, it will be dealt with according to the law and will not be tolerated! " Chen Qingshan assured the truth. "I I really don''t know what evidence there is! Xi Jincheng is so cunning that he won''t leave any evidence to trap himself! " Lin Xinyi shakes her head, sits back on the sofa, lowers her head and tears. "Well, child, you are too excited to calm down. You go back first, take a good look at the things left by your father, and find out if there is anything available! If found, you secretly come to me, this is my private number, when the time comes, you directly call this number to contact me. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to protect you and your family. You won''t be in any danger, will you? " Chen Qingshan also sat back on the sofa, calmed down and comforted Lin Xinyi, took out a box of business cards from his pocket and gave her one. Lin Xinyi took it, looked at the card and nodded: "OK! I see. Thank you, Uncle Chen! Please be sure to find out my father''s grievances. My father will not die in peace! " "Yes, I will. Don''t worry!" Chen Qingshan answered repeatedly and called in the housekeeper: "you arrange the driver to take Miss Chen home." "No, Uncle Chen. I drove by myself." Lin Xinyi wiped her face, shook her head and refused. "So? Then you can drive home by yourself, OK? " Chen Qingshan asked with concern. "Nothing! I will find out all the truth. I won''t give up until Xi Jincheng is overthrown! Uncle Chen, as long as I can take Xi Jincheng down, I can do anything you want me to do! " Lin Xinyi put her business card in her bag and sniffed. She was full of ambition. "Well, be careful when you go back. If anything happens, let''s keep in touch, OK?" Chen Qingshan patted her on the shoulder and said to Mrs. Chen, "please send Miss Chen out." "Good." Mrs. Chen then took Lin Xinyi by the shoulder and sent her to the gate: "don''t worry, son. Those who can achieve great things will learn to endure first! Don''t be impulsive in everything, do you understand? " "I know, thank you, thank you! Then I''ll go first. Please Lin Xinyi nodded, said goodbye to Mrs. Chen and drove away. Mrs. Chen watched as her car drove away. She asked the housekeeper to close the door and go back to the house. "Are you really going to help her?" Mrs. Chen looked at Chen Qingshan sitting on the sofa and asked slowly. "Help her? What''s the good of helping her? " Chen Qingshan sneered and glanced at her: "I''m not helping her, but now I''ve got another one who shares the same ideals with us! She has a saying that''s right. Xi Jincheng is stirring up the imperial city. If he''s not cured, the imperial city will follow his surname Xi! " "What are you going to do? You should know that it''s not the time to fight Xi Jincheng. Besides, we haven''t even found Chen Jing, and Guan Yongchang is making trouble with important people. We''re almost too busy for ourselves! " Mrs. Chen sighed a long time. Her daughter, who has been raised for 30 years, said she would leave without leaving a word! Let them use the relationship, also did not find where she went in the end. "Lao Chen, do you think Chen Jing will..." Mrs. Chen frowned. Thinking of the doubt in her heart, she began to panic again. "No! Don''t scare yourself, Chen Jing won''t have an accident! " Chen Qingshan stares at her in displeasure. Anyway, Chen Jing is his own. If anything really happens He''s not feeling well either! "Alas..." Mrs. Chen sighed again, saying nothing more. "Don''t always think about what you don''t have. Chen Jing was just angry with us. She was childish and ran away from home after learning from others!" Chen Qingshan comforted her impatiently and began to meditate again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng personally sent lawyer Liang home. When he got off the bus, he joked: "your old car should be changed, too!" "The 4S store said the condition of the car was OK. I''ve been following me for so many years. I''m a little reluctant to give up!" Lawyer Liang pushed down his glasses and shook his head with a smile. "If I remember correctly, is this the second time you have repaired your car this month? Is the condition OK? " Xi Jincheng is dumbfounded. If it goes on like this, the maintenance fee will be able to buy a new car! It''s a bit of an exaggeration. "I''ll take a look after this repair. If it doesn''t work, I''ll change it!" Lawyer Liang also had a helpless face and waved to Xi Jincheng: "let''s go! I''m flattered to have Mr. Xi take me home in person! Knowing that you are in a hurry to go home with your wife and children, I won''t ask you to go up and sit down! ""Come on, don''t say anything beautiful!" Xi Jincheng raised his chin and motioned him to get out of the car. Lawyer Liang grinned, got out of the car and closed the door. Xi Jincheng stepped on the bottom of the accelerator, the car with a roar in the community turned half a circle, drove out of the gate. When lawyer Liang waited until Xi Jincheng''s car was far away, he suddenly remembered that the document to be used tomorrow was still in his car. He couldn''t help taking a picture of his head: "what memory!" Busy and called Xi Jincheng''s phone, rang for a long time, Xi Jincheng just picked up: "how, just separated so two minutes less, just miss me?" "I left my papers in your back seat! When can you find such a funny tone? " Lawyer Liang laughs. It''s Xi Jincheng that he knows. It seems that there is no serious ancestor Qinyao at that moment! Xi Jincheng looked back at the back seat. Sure enough, there were three file bags on it. "Tut" made a sound and complained: "Why are you so careless? This memory is not like you, lawyer Liang! " "It''s not that you''ve forgotten. I''ve been saying that my car needs to be changed!" Lawyer Liang doesn''t mind being despised by him. He laughs and complains. "All right, I''ll send it back to you now. Just stand there and wait for me." Xi Jincheng hung up and turned back at the intersection in front of him. Xi Jincheng went back to the place where lawyer Liang got off just now, but lawyer Liang was not there. Xi Jincheng took the folder, got off and looked around, but didn''t find it. Chapter 1076 He was about to call lawyer Liang to ask where he had gone, when he heard lawyer Liang''s cry: "Mr. Xi!" Xi Jincheng estimated that he should have gone home just now. His briefcase was gone and he changed it into a plastic bag. He didn''t know what it was. "Here are your papers. Let''s see if there are only three." Xi Jincheng didn''t say much and handed him the folder in his hand. "Well, yes!" Lawyer Liang took it and looked at it. After confirmation, he nodded: "sorry! I''ll trouble you to go one more time! " "Nothing." Xi Jincheng smiles, nods to him, turns around and gets on the bus. "Well, this is a local specialty from my father-in-law in the countryside. Take it back and have a taste!" Lawyer Liang handed the plastic bag to him. After thinking about it, he retracted his hand: "open the trunk, and I''ll put it on the car for you, so as not to dirty your hands." He didn''t forget Xi Jincheng''s morbid habit of cleanliness. "Toxic?" Xi Jincheng looked at the plastic bag, raised eyebrows and asked jokingly. "It''s a good thing to be careful, but if you overdo it, you''ll become a victim''s delusion!" Lawyer Liang looked at him with a smile and pointed to the trunk, "open it!" Xi Jincheng opened the trunk and watched lawyer Liang put the bag in, then closed the trunk door. "If it tastes good, call me and I''ll get you more." Lawyer Liang clapped his hands and came to Xi Jincheng. "Good. Thank you Xi Jincheng was no longer polite to him, nodded his thanks: "then I''ll go back!" "Please, drive carefully on the road!" Lawyer Liang exhorted. "Well." Xi Jincheng answered and got on the bus to leave. Looking at the more and more distant lawyer Liang waving to him in the reversing mirror, Xi Jincheng couldn''t help laughing. After looking at the front of the car, I looked at the reversing mirror again. In the blink of an eye, I didn''t see lawyer Liang again. Xi Jincheng frowned and went home? Back at home, he carries that bag of things into the room, Shu Ran has cooked a meal, in the living room with Mu Chen watching TV and waiting for him to come back. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Mu Chen jumps off the sofa faster than Shu ran and runs to Xi Jincheng: "Dad is back!" "Seeing dad so happy, huh?" Xi Jincheng squatted down and opened his arms to meet the little guy. "Happy, mom said. Only when Dad comes back can we have dinner! I''m waiting for you. I''m starving! " Mu Chen wrinkly wrinkly nose, complaining to say. Xi Jincheng''s mouth drew, suddenly like a frustrated ball: "so, you see I''m so happy, just because I can have dinner when I come back?" He did not give up to confirm again. "Yes! You should go home early after work, don''t run around, don''t hook three to four, you should always think, you still have a crying baby and a baby coming out Mu Chen hooks his neck, a serious lesson way. Xi Jincheng looked at him in amazement, and then looked at Shu ran. Shu ran shrugged innocently, saying that she didn''t instigate her! "When did I hook three to four? Son of a bitch, don''t smear me Xi Jincheng displeased scolded a voice, made an effort to pat his small butt. "Then why did you come home so late? Look, mom''s cooking is cold! When I called you, you said you had come back, but you have not come back until now! " Mu Chen holds up chin, unconvinced ground asks in reply. "I''ll take uncle Liang home! His car broke down. He sent it to repair, but he hasn''t brought it back. " Xi Jincheng''s big explanation is actually for Shu ran. Although Shu ran didn''t say it, he was afraid that she thought so in fact! "Is it?" Mu Chen looks at Xi Jincheng dubiously. "That''s enough for you two. Let''s have a meal." Shu ran feels funny. She is a wife who never suspects that her husband is messing around outside. On the contrary, the son''s supervision is more strict than her. "Mom, you don''t care about your husband! In case you are lost by Fox spirits one day, it''s too late for you to cry! " Mu Chen is facing to already toward restaurant to walk of Shu ran preach a way. "I believe in my husband." Shu ran head also didn''t return of drop a, pour is music turn over Xi Jincheng. "Do you hear me, heartless little thing, if I hold you and dare to speak ill of me, you are not afraid that I will let you go and throw you on the ground?" Xi Jincheng snorted, and suddenly found that his wife was much more lovely than this smelly boy! "Women are stupid, especially easy to be cheated!" Mu Chen has a kind to learn to follow to hum a voice, don''t have good spirit ground to say. "Why are you suddenly so cynical and sensitive today? What did you see? Or did you hear something? " Xi Jincheng held him in one hand, picked up what lawyer Liang gave him in the other, and went to the restaurant. "Just now I watched TV with my mother and saw a poor girl She is pitiful mainly because she is so stupid! I can see that she was cheated, and she believed her husband. As a result, she was beaten by Xiao San and forced to divorce! So I told my mother, we must have a sense of crisis, we must be careful, starting from small things, to prevent future trouble Mu Chen shakes small head, say in a straight and straight way, estimate bosom elder sister does not have him so poisonous chicken soup."Mu Chen, your father is not this kind of person!" Xi Jincheng really convinced the son, once again suspected that the boy was more than five years old! "People are separated from each other. Who knows what kind of person you are? Bad people often look like good people, and good people are often wronged as bad people! " Mu Chen two hands a spread, the heart of fat small hand faces up, still weighed. Xi Jincheng bit his teeth, a desire to throw him out of the house so strong. "What are you talking about?" Shu ran Sheng good meal, see Xi Jincheng just went to the restaurant, was in his hands of the plastic bag attracted attention. "I don''t know. Lawyer Liang said it''s a local product from the countryside. Let me bring it back for you to have a taste." Xi Jincheng shakes his head, puts Mu Chen on the chair and puts the bag on the table. Shu ran came and opened the bag curiously, with a strong rural flavor. Dried sweet potato, dried persimmon, dried daylily and so on are not good-looking, but they are more fragrant than those on the market. "Ah, I like this, this!" Shu ran picked up a sweet potato stem cut into strips, quickly put it into her mouth, bit it a few times, and nodded with a look of aftertaste. "You used to eat these when you were a kid?" Xi Jincheng looked at the remaining half of the sweet potato in her hand, grabbed it and stuffed it into her mouth. Well, it''s just a little sweet! For someone who doesn''t eat sweet. However, it is still acceptable, but the mouth is full of sweet potato flavor. Chapter 1077 "Yes! Full of the taste of childhood! When I was a child, my grandparents would sun dried sweet potato like this for me. This persimmon is only found in the mountains. My grandmother and her family all grow persimmon trees in the mountains. In winter, persimmons turn red and hang on the trees like small lanterns. The leaves on the tree are all gone, leaving these persimmons hanging on the tree. My uncle will take a bamboo pole and beat persimmons there! Persimmons should be a little yellow, not too raw, raw persimmon will be very astringent, not too ripe, too ripe persimmon will rot. After taking it home, the persimmon was peeled with a special peeling machine, and then it began to air dry. God, I haven''t tasted so authentic in years! " Xi Jincheng and Mu Chen sat there, looking at her talking about her childhood. There were two similar faces, one big and one small, showing a look of envy and curiosity. "Mom, why don''t you let your grandmother do it for you again?" Mu Chen feels very greedy when he listens to it. Seeing Shu Ran''s delicious food, he also pinches a dried sweet potato and takes a bite. It''s sweet and chewy, which is different from the snacks he usually eats. "My grandmother died when I was seven, and my grandparents died when I was eight and ten." Shu Ran''s expression was a little dim, and then he raised a smile and cleaned up the whole bag of "good goods" and "eat first!" Xi Jincheng and Muchen at the same time "Oh" sound, father and son both see her smile behind the low, should be thinking of those who died of relatives. "The Spring Festival is coming. Why don''t we go to the countryside for the Spring Festival this year?" Xi Jincheng suggested. "To the country?" Shu ran took a bite of rice chopsticks, and looked up at Xi Jincheng doubtfully. "The new year in the city is not lively. It''s better for us to go to the countryside to celebrate the new year this year. We can call Xiaoyao and they, and we''ll have a lively new year." Xi Jincheng some yearning, some expectations, said, he has not had a decent Spring Festival. "Yes, yes! I agree with you! I agree Mu Chen first raises both hands to approve, the spoon in the hand just came out from the soup, still dripping the soup juice, drop by drop all dropped on the hair. Shu ran can''t laugh or cry. She grabs his spoon and glances at him helplessly. The little guy felt his head a little embarrassed, took out a paper towel and kept wiping the soup on his hair. "Don''t they have to stay at home with their elders?" After Shu ran returns the spoon to Mu Chen, he turns his head and looks at Xi Jin Cheng. "Once in a while, it doesn''t matter." Xi Jincheng shrugged. He didn''t know if he could! It suddenly occurred to me that Shu ran had been with Shu''s mother in the past years. This year, she was gone. It is said that "every festival, I think twice of my parents". At that time, when I think of Shu''s mother, Shu ran will not feel better. If there are more people and excitement, and there is no time for her to feel, she may be able to spend the new year in the excitement unconsciously. "Good idea! Xi Jincheng, Liu can said, you didn''t celebrate festivals before? The Spring Festival is basically spent in the company. At most, you can take a day or two off and have a rest at home? " Shu ran began to wonder about his way of Spring Festival. I remember that Spring Festival five years ago, he almost did not scare her to death, a person at home with a high fever, if she and Liu can did not arrive, do not know what kind of unexpected danger will happen! "My mother is an Englishman. There is no Chinese Spring Festival in England. When she comes to China, she follows chairman Xi. I don''t know if chairman Xi has given her the festive atmosphere of Spring Festival. Perhaps in her understanding, the Spring Festival is not the same, chairman Xi is in the company. Other people have a spring festival holiday at home, chairman Xi is also busy with his work in the company! Since I can remember, I only remember that during the Spring Festival, Xiaoxin would make a table of dishes in the kitchen, saying it was new year''s Eve dinner, but they were all in our backyard, just the two of us. At that time, the housekeeper of Xi house was the father of chef Fang. On several occasions, he would leave his family and spend time with Xiaoxin and me in Xi house. After dinner, Fang Guan''s family took out a box of fireworks, big and small, and then watched us put them Xi Jincheng said at this time, a smile, eyelashes blinked twice, drooping eyelids. "Don''t be sad. We''ll be together in the future! You, me, Mu Chen, and Mu ran! Later, there is Muran''s wife, son, of course, not our daughter! Soon, we will be a big family! Hot and bustling around to eat new year''s Eve dinner, at that time, you don''t dislike too many people at home, too noisy Shuran took his hand and comforted him with a relaxed and harmonious tone. "Why? I''m very happy to be with you Xi Jincheng smiles and holds her hand and kisses her lips. "Well, I''ve had another stomach of dog food!" Mu Chen sighed tone, is full of grievance ground plaintive. Xi Jincheng and Shu ran look at each other and smile: this boy is playing treasure again! "Let''s go to the countryside this Spring Festival! Our hometown is still there, you can go there, or you have other places to go! We''ll follow you wherever you go! " Shu ran finished, looked at Mu Chen, Mu Chen nodded like a chicken pecking rice, but also with a "mm-hmm" voice, Sha is lovely.Two people saw to smile again, really lovely some. After dinner, Shu ran was Xi Jincheng rushed to the living room to watch TV, he cleaned up the kitchen and dining room. Shu ran took some dried sweet potato and persimmon and sat in the living room eating, but her eyes fell on the busy back of the kitchen. The man who does housework is the most handsome! How to see how handsome, people can not move the line of sight. "Pregnant people should be obedient to rest, these things, let me, eh?" "I''ll do all these things later. Don''t do them, you know?" "Don''t squat. What if you crush my daughter? I''ll do it, I''ll do it In this way, he always prevented her from doing all the housework for such reasons. After knowing that she was pregnant, she was offered up by him like an ancestor. Sometimes I think he is really fussy, but he can''t refuse the sweetness in his heart. It''s great to be scolded and spoiled. "Mu Chen, mother takes you to take a bath and wash your hair first. Just now, the soup drips on your hair. You have to wash your hair tonight." Shu ran says to Mu Chen who is watching TV. "No, I''ll wait for Dad!" Mu Chen shakes his head, looked at her one eye, sat still. "Why? Dad is doing the dishes, and mom is taking you to do them, isn''t it? Didn''t mom wash it for you before? " Shu ran doesn''t understand ground to ask, how of, when, she unexpectedly so was despised? Chapter 1078 "Dad said, you can''t be tired with your sister! What''s more, I''m a man and you''re a woman. I''ve grown up and can''t let you wash for me any more! " Mu Chen repeats what Xi Jincheng told him. Shu ran Leng for a while, in the heart ten thousand grasp grass. Spread the arm to sink into the sofa, pregnant, she is a complete waste! "Mom, dad is for you!" Mu Chen clapped to clap her hand, say solemnly. "Well." Shu ran pulls a long tail to answer the sound, bored looking at the TV screen, which plays the most favorite "the strongest brain" of Mu Chen. Every time I watch this program, the little guy is very serious and focused. "These are geniuses!" Shu ran said enviously. "I think I can, too!" Mu Chen doesn''t think so. Shu ran glanced at him. He didn''t know the height of the earth! Mu Chen sees she doesn''t believe, also don''t say much what, just shook to shake head, sighed a tone: "woman!" Shu ran casually gave him a burst Chestnut: "what''s wrong with the woman?" "Women are great!" Mu Chen Wu is knocked by her painful place, big eyes are suffused with water light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Ran''s silly eyes. "Mom, you should be gentle, no, you should be treated equally! You can''t always be so gentle to my father, so violent to me! How can I say that I am the disadvantaged group, and you have taught me to respect the old and love the young since I was a child? " Mu Chen wrongly flat flat mouth, for his different treatment protest. "Are you complaining to me that I''m not good to you?" Shu ran squints his eyes and looks at him in a threatening way. "I''m not complaining, I''m reminding you! Example! Example Mu Chen busily shrinks to sofa corner, hide Shu ran far. "I think I''m very gentle!" Shuran pursed her lips, took back the hand that had knocked Mu Chen just now, rubbed it on her trousers, and said with a smile. "Ha ha..." Mu Chen dry smile two, no longer talk of will line of sight fall on the TV screen. Shu ran turns her head and looks at Xi Jincheng in the kitchen. This clean man always spends twice as much time on cleaning as she does! When Xi Jincheng sorted it out, it was almost an hour later. After Shu ran calms down, then some sleepy, Mu Chen very gentlemanly manner contribution own small shoulder, diligently towering one side shoulder to Shu ran to lean on. Shu ran leaned on his shoulder, not willing to tell him that she twisted her waist in order to accommodate his height, which was more tired than sitting on her own. "Why don''t you go back to your room to sleep when you''re tired? What are you waiting for? " Xi Jincheng sat down, then put her head on his shoulder, let her comfortable against his shoulder. Shu ran yawned and pointed to Mu Chen: "he has to wait for you to give him a bath. He said I''m pregnant and a woman. I can''t give him a bath." Xi Jincheng smell speech, to Mu Chen put up a thumb, appreciation way: "Mu Chen, you do right!" Shu ran rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to him. Mu Chen exposes two rows of lovely deciduous teeth, see tooth not see eye only. "Let''s go! Let''s go upstairs to have a bath and go to bed! " Xi Jincheng says, a embrace Shu ran, say to Mu Chen. "I want a hug, too!" Mu Chen stretched out his arms and pouted discontentedly. "Dad has only one hand, so Dad can carry you! But you have to hold on to yourself. I don''t care if you fall down! " Xi Jincheng sighed helplessly, looking at the little guy happily standing on the sofa, had to back in the past to let him climb up. "Xi Jincheng, just let me down and go by myself!" Shu ran struggled for a while, she is pregnant, not disabled! "Don''t move! If Mu Chen falls down, it must be you who make trouble! " Xi Jincheng pinched her waist, Shu ran itched and hurt to shrink for a while, then really did not move. "Well, Dad, I can do it!" Mu Chen climbs on Xi Jincheng''s back, hugs Xi Jincheng''s neck tightly, almost didn''t strangle him. Xi Jincheng is holding Shu ran in front of him, and Mu Chen is hanging behind him, but he is walking with ease, not affected at all. Mu Chen just thought it was fun, and laughed. He stepped on Xi Jincheng''s belt and said that he was like a koala. Shu Ran is only glad that there are only three of them here, and no one else can see them! Otherwise, her face will be lost! "Xi Jincheng, your injuries are very good?" Shu ran suddenly thought of it and asked with a worried look at him. "Well! Do you think I look like an injured person now? " Xi Jincheng nodded, looked at her and asked with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran touched his chest, speechless. It''s not really like that. The injured person should not hold one in front and carry one behind like him! "Is it fun? "Mu Chen?" Xi Jincheng looks back at Mu Chen who can''t stop laughing and feels that he has found a new toy. "Fun! Dad, it''s more fun than hugging. It''s so exciting Mu Chen force nods, cheerfully shouts a way."Tut, don''t shout in my ear! You have deafened my ears Xi Jincheng regretted later, nothing back what head ah, just put the ear close to the little guy''s mouth. "After that, Mu Chen will be your ear!" Mu Chen said with a smile, but this time he learned to be smart and knew that he had lowered his voice. "My dear son, my father didn''t hurt you in vain!" Xi Jincheng said with a smile. Back to the room, shuran''s drowsiness was awakened by his embrace. He stood in the bathroom and watched Xi Jincheng bathe Muchen. Think about these things before she did, now suddenly do not let her do, inexplicably lost. "Alas, I suddenly understand why there are always contradictions between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law!" Shuran sighed and felt. "Well?" Xi Jincheng looked back at her: "what do you mean? Why did you suddenly think of this question? " "I''ve been depended on by my son since I was young, and I''ve been used to all kinds of things! As a result, he was suddenly replaced by a woman who broke in suddenly. He became a dispensable woman who was no longer of great significance to him. Then he began to be jealous! " Shu ran sighed a voice again, so, she should want to let Mu Chen independence from now on, she wants to adapt to he doesn''t depend on her from childhood can! She doesn''t want to wait for mu Chen to have an object later, she is still there like an old witch secretly destroying his family! That''s terrible! "What''s the matter? So sensitive? " Xi Jincheng smiles. Such a prescient mother-in-law would not be a bad mother-in-law! "Is to see Mu Chen now don''t let me give him a bath, don''t let me do things for him, in the heart is empty, feel my baby was robbed by you! Then it comes to the problem between my future daughter-in-law and me! " Shu ran followed to smile, she didn''t know that this is to prepare for a rainy day? Or are you worried? Chapter 1079 Shu ran sits on the edge of the bed and shakes his feet leisurely, waiting for Xi Jincheng who sends Mu Chen back to sleep. Xi Jincheng came back to see, can''t help but smile: "is not found, I can''t sleep?" "Lin zhe died in a car accident this afternoon!" Shu ran looked at him, chatting like, casually said. "Well. I heard that! " Xi Jincheng nodded. As if she had expected that she would talk about it with him, she walked over and sat down beside her: "today, you are the seventh person who told me about it. Do you want to ask if the accident was designed?" Shuran shrugged. It''s just an accident or something artificial. Is it important? The important thing is that Lin zhe died. Even if Xi Jincheng didn''t take revenge for her, God took a breath for her. "Don''t you wonder what I''m doing here?" Xi Jincheng thinks that today''s seven people, including others who can''t ask him in person, must be thinking that Lin Zhe''s accident has something to do with him. "I don''t think it''s a good idea to say that Chito is fake!" Shu ran smiles and shakes her head. It''s just that whether Xi Jincheng did it or not is not so important to her. "Life and death depend on heaven. Maybe his life should end here!" Xi Jincheng leaned on the head of the bed, put his hands behind his head and said with disapproval. "Well." Shu ran echoed, lying beside him, pillow his chest: "tomorrow there will be activities in the store, will be very busy, I will go back to Wenhai tomorrow." "You''re pregnant. You shouldn''t be tired. I''ll go with you tomorrow." Xi Jincheng looked down at the top of her hair and made a decision. "It''s not that the company will have a meeting with the Forestry Association tomorrow. Do you have to attend?" Shu ran looks up, but she doesn''t understand. Xi Jincheng knew that Lin Yuanxiang had done so many things, even the kidnapping that night was Lin Yuanxiang''s advice. Why did he leave the business to forestry as if nothing had happened? Xi Jincheng pondered for a moment, thinking that she would be tired, but she really forgot what to deal with tomorrow. "The meeting will be advanced to tomorrow morning. Can you see the 10:30 flight?" "In fact, it doesn''t matter that you don''t have to accompany me. I can''t do manual work. I''m just going to help them type bills and return information. I''m not tired." Shu ran doesn''t know what boss Xi can do to follow her. She is such a small company, a small online shop, does not need him such a big president to call. Instead of taking a president, it''s better to replace him with a quick worker! "It''s settled." Xi Jincheng rubbed her head and put her flat on the pillow: "OK, go to sleep, I''ll take a bath." "Oh." Shu ran reluctantly agreed to sound, anyway he made a decision will not change. Xi Jincheng kisses her forehead, soft voice way: "sleep." "Good." Shu ran nodded and closed her eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qinyuan. Lin Yuanxiang entertained several bank directors who had cooperated with each other for many years. A good dish at a table was a big expense. "Mr. Wang, Mr. Qiu and Mr. Chen, I''d like to ask you for help next! Here''s a glass of wine for you Lin Yuanxiang poured a full glass of wine for himself, stood up and said to several bank officials. "Mr. Lin, you''re welcome! We are all old fellow iron for so many years. Besides, you are working with Tian Mu group. We are sure to help it! " President Qiu then got up, took his glass and said politely. "Yes, for Tianmu, we will try our best!" President Wang raised his glass and echoed. "There''s no problem with me. You can see how much money you need at that time. Just count it and tell us." Manager Chen got up and agreed. The others nodded and agreed. Lin Yuanxiang was overjoyed to have a drink with a few people, and the matter was settled. During the dinner, everyone said to Lin Yuanxiang that they had confidence in him and that he would show his great ambition in the future. Lin Yuanxiang was modest and thought to himself that if he could successfully take over the three projects of Tianmu, his future road would really be a thoroughfare! It is estimated that everyone knows what these three projects symbolize. The people on the bank side are as good as anything. Naturally, they have analyzed the advantages and disadvantages and agreed to cooperate with him so happily. In fact, it is also a matter of mutual benefit. After they had enough food and wine, they went to the golden age again. Until more than three o''clock in the morning, one by one drunk unconscious, each with a young lady, lived in the opposite room arranged by Lin Yuanxiang. "Lin Yuanxiang!" Lin Yuanxiang was about to go to the room with a woman in his arms when he heard someone calling him behind him. He turned around and looked at the woman who came towards him unexpectedly. "Miss Lin? What can I do for you "I''ll come to you if I have something to do." Lin Xinyi nodded and looked at the woman next to him. "Mr. Lin is really romantic. He is not satisfied with the beauty of flowers in his family. He is still stealing wild flowers outside, and he is not afraid of a repeat of the story?""What? What happened last time, I haven''t learned a lesson yet? " Lin Yuanxiang looked at her sarcastically and looked at her face carefully: "it seems that Xi Jincheng has been more lenient to you, and didn''t leave any scalds!" Last time he met Shu ran, Cao xian''er suddenly appeared. Lin Xinyi made a great contribution! If it wasn''t for her, how could Cao xian''er know who Shu Ran is? "You Lin Xinyi was so angry that she almost lost her temper. She clenched her fist and swallowed her anger. She said with a smile, "what''s the matter with a man like him who can even fight with women?" "So it is! However, I feel that he is polite to you for not killing you for Shura! " Lin Yuan Xiang also followed with a smile, words are full of ridicule. "You might as well kill me!" Lin Xinyi spat scornfully. "It''s no use telling me such negative words! If you really want to die, tell Xi Jincheng! OK, nothing. I''m going to be busy. Goodbye, Miss Lin! " Lin Yuanxiang said, embracing the young lady and going away. "Lin Yuanxiang, if you still love Shura and want her, I advise you to let this woman go and talk to me! On the contrary, if I find the wrong person, then it doesn''t matter whether Shu ran lives or dies in the future, does it? " Lin Xinyi feels sick when she looks at this woman with heavy makeup. She doesn''t know what kind of appreciation Lin Yuanxiang has, or what kind of women are the same except Shu ran? It seems that men in the world are always different from Xi Jincheng! Only Xi Jincheng will be clean for 30 years for a Xi Xiaoxin, right? A man like Lin Yuanxiang, with love in his mouth, is ironic in his practical actions. Including Fang Wenwu, he really thought she didn''t know he was looking for a woman outside? She just didn''t love him and didn''t bother to pursue him! Chapter 1080 "You want to die again? Want to compete with Shura? Crazy? Or are you really tired of living? " Lin Yuanxiang''s face suddenly sank. He released his hand around Miss Lin''s waist and approached Lin Xinyi. "Xi Jincheng has ruined our family. What happened to his wife? Are barefoot people afraid of wearing shoes? " Lin Xinyi sneered and looked at him with disdain. "Don''t move, Shura, do you hear me! If you dare to touch her, I will kill you now! " Lin Yuanxiang said, holding Lin Xinyi''s neck in one hand and threatening fiercely. "It depends on whether you are sincere in cooperating with me! So, do you want to continue to open a room with her, or do you want to talk to me? " Lin Xinyi has no fear. No matter how abnormal Lin Yuanxiang is, he doesn''t dare to fight her in the public hall. "OK, you win!" Lin Yuanxiang clenched his teeth, released his hand, took out his wallet from his pocket, handed it to the young lady and said, "what do you hear?" "I didn''t hear anything! I''m in love with you, aren''t I? It''s so charming and comfortable to hear what you say The young lady took the money and replied smartly. "What about my performance? Are you satisfied? " Lin Yuanxiang smile with satisfaction, holding her chin up, only feel a layer of powder between the fingers. "You are too fierce!" The young lady shook the money in her hand and said, "OK, we''re finished. I''ll go home and go to bed." "Go Lin Yuanxiang patted her on her buttocks. After two people pestered and flirted for a while, the young lady twisted her waist and left. "Go upstairs." After seeing Miss Lin off, Lin Yuanxiang changed his face, glanced at Lin Xinyi and turned to the elevator. Lin Xinyi hummed and walked behind him. If it wasn''t for her desperate now, she didn''t want to communicate with people like Lin Yuanxiang. To the room, Lin Yuanxiang took the card to brush open the door and looked back at Lin Xinyi. Lin Xinyi looked at him: "what? You''re a big man, and you''re afraid I''ll insult you? " Lin Yuanxiang didn''t speak. He pushed the door open and turned on all the lights in the room. "Did you hear about last night?" Lin Xinyi closed the door behind her and went straight to the theme without wasting a second. "What happened last night?" Lin Yuanxiang threw his coat on the bed and asked casually. "Don''t you know that Shu ran and Zu linyao were kidnapped last night? Xi Jincheng dispatched a large number of police and snipers, and several of them died. " Lin Xinyi looks at Lin Yuanxiang suspiciously. Although such a big thing has not been put on the news, it''s time to know and know! "Yes? Is shuran OK? Did she get hurt? Why didn''t I see the news? Shouldn''t there be a report of such a big incident? " Lin Yuanxiang pulled off his tie and looked at Lin Xinyi, surprised and worried. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xinyi suddenly felt speechless. Looking at Lin Yuanxiang, she didn''t really look like someone who knew something. "I asked you if Shu ran was hurt?" Lin Yuanxiang frowned, threw away his tie, sat down on the bed, looked at her and asked in a poor tone. "Xi Jincheng pressed all the news. Who knows what happened inside? However, I only know that the leader was killed! " Lin Xinyi went to the single sofa in front of the window and sat down. She put her bag on her leg and pressed the skirt. "Then how did you know about it? Didn''t Xi Jincheng suppress all the news? I haven''t heard a word of it. Where did you get it from? " Lin Yuanxiang looks at her suspiciously. As for what he is thinking, it is estimated that only he knows. "You don''t know what''s so strange? I naturally have channels to know, so you don''t have to ask! I came to you today just to ask you if you want to cooperate with me? In fact, the two of us, to some extent, can be regarded as like-minded. You want to get Shu ran, I want Xi Jincheng''s life, how to say, our goal is the same! Only when Xi Jincheng is dead, can you get Shu ran, otherwise, you will only think about her like a mouse in the sewer in your life! " Lin Xinyi said without hesitation, and each sentence accurately grasped Lin Yuanxiang''s mind. "Who told you I wanted Shura? I like her, but I didn''t want to get her. She is now living happily with Xi Jincheng. Why should I destroy it? " Lin Yuanxiang asked with a smile. He and Lin Xinyi have never met each other. She can know his feelings for Shu ran, which only shows that she is prepared to come here tonight! Lin Xinyi closed her mouth and laughed as if she had heard a big joke. Lin Yuanxiang looked at her patiently, waiting for her to stop laughing. "Lin Yuanxiang, as the saying goes, if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. Five years ago, when Shu ran pretended to be dead, you held her tombstone and cried for several days. You didn''t want to go with her. Later, you sent people to the cemetery many times, trying to steal the ashes of Shu ran, thinking about the ghost marriage. Knowing that Shu ran didn''t die, he returned to the imperial city. You stayed in the palace for more than a month, but you didn''t dare to recognize her.Lin Yuanxiang, to be honest, I don''t think Xi Jincheng is as deep as you! If I were Shu ran, I would choose you, not Xi Jincheng, no matter what point I consider! " Lin Xinyi looked at her exposed things and began to appear a little irritable, smoking Lin Yuanxiang, she knew that the money she spent on the investigation was not in vain! "You''ve made a good investigation!" Lin Yuanxiang sneered, "which is the investigation company? Tell me, maybe one day, I can use it "Don''t get off the subject. I''m investigating you just to persuade you to cooperate with me without any other malice." Lin Xinyi smiles, expressing her helplessness. Lin Yuanxiang didn''t speak any more. He just smoked in a muffled voice. He took a big puff and the fireworks rolled away. Lin Xinyi also did not urge, quietly sat there looking at him. Lin Yuanxiang finished smoking one, then burned another, and the room began to smell of choking smoke. "Mr. Lin, smoking is harmful to health. Smoke less." Lin Xinyi waved the air in front of her with her hand, hiding her disgust and caring falsely. "It''s not that we can''t cooperate, but I can''t see your sincerity when you are like this!" Lin Yuanxiang finally thought it over. He looked up at Lin Xinyi and said in a deep voice. "What kind of sincerity do you want? Now my Lin family has fallen so far. I''ll see if you can make a condition! " When Lin Xinyi saw that there was room for negotiation, she suddenly became energetic. Chapter 1081 "Tell me first, how did you know about last night." Lin Yuanxiang asked faintly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xinyi frowned. Instead, she began to hesitate. Lin Yuanxiang smokes and waits patiently for her. "Yes, I can tell you! My father spent 10 million to hire that man to kill Xi Jincheng, but as for how to kill him, my father doesn''t care about the process, as long as he finally gives Xi Jincheng''s life! We didn''t expect that the man would take Shu ran to lure Xi Jincheng to take the bait, but we didn''t expect that he didn''t kill Xi Jincheng in the end, instead, he took himself in! " Lin Xinyi said at this time, full of disgust and contempt. Lin Yuanxiang narrowed his eyes and stared at her for a long time before finally nodding with a smile. "So it is Lin Yuanxiang put out the smoke, looking at Lin Xinyi said. "What do you mean? You knew that for a long time? " Lin Xinyi was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t figure out the meaning behind his smile. "I guess you can''t have any channels. It''s just that you planned the whole thing! Miss Lin, your family is really bold and brainless! Can people like Xi Jincheng be tough? Do you think that if you arrest or deal with Shura, he will be subdued by you? " Lin Yuanxiang sighed. It''s expected that Lin will have today. "Cut the crap!" Lin Xinyi couldn''t hear people scolding her for being brainless, so she was on fire. "Let''s get down to business! What is Miss Lin going to do with Xi Jincheng? I think you should have a way, that''s why you came to me! " Lin Yuanxiang put his hands back on the bed, leaned back and moved his neck. I''m very happy tonight. I''ve had a lot of wine. Now I feel sleepy. "Yes Lin Xinyi nodded without hesitation, "I really have an idea, but I lack a person who can help me!" Then he got up and walked towards Lin Yuanxiang. "Say it." Lin Yuanxiang smiles. It is said that Miss Lin''s IQ is not online. Now it seems that it is not so unbearable. Tonight''s contact is a smart person with intelligence quotient online! Lin Xinyi bowed her head to his ear and muttered a few words. Lin Yuanxiang narrowed his eyes and flashed a little surprise at the bottom of his eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The meeting was changed to eight the next day. Everyone who received the notice scolded Xi Jincheng secretly in his heart. How could he have held a meeting so early in the morning! But none of them was absent. They arrived at the company half an hour in advance to prepare the documents for the meeting. In the offices of the engineering department and the technology department, everyone was holding bread in their mouths and "crackling" on the keyboard in their hands. "Why on earth? Why are you in such a hurry to sign this contract with forestry? How many other companies are scrambling to take over such beautiful things. They don''t know what it means, so they are optimistic about forestry! " "Who knows? Over the years, forestry has risen to its present status by leaps and bounds. Isn''t it all thanks to the support of Tianmu, tenglin and Li family? " "With these three Ah, my bread One of them just wanted to participate in the topic between colleagues, but with his mouth open, he fell to the ground with half of the bread chewed in his mouth, and he suddenly cried out in frustration. "Now that Lin''s family has suddenly declared bankruptcy and forestry has taken over the three major projects of our company, I wonder if forestry can really swallow it?" "I see it hanging!" "It''s the business of the forestry finance department. What are you worrying about here? With the support of the three families, are you still afraid that the bank will not give you a loan? " Manager Xu came out of the office and heard their comments. He slapped the desk with the folder in his hand and yelled at everyone. In the office, the sound of the keyboard and the sound of the paper turning are all left. "Xiao Xu, take this document and make thirty copies. Be careful and don''t make a mistake! It''s all for the meeting later! " Manager Xu gave the document to the clerk next to him and told him. "All right, manager!" Xiao Xu takes the document and trots to the printing room. "Hold on! It''s almost time. I know that we are going to have a meeting today. Why didn''t we get ready yesterday? We have to cram when today comes! " Manager Xu slapped the table hard, scolded loudly, and then went back to the office. "Is there any humanity! We worked overtime until 12 o''clock last night! " It was not until the door of manager Xu''s office closed that everyone began to argue against their grievances. "Forestry is a kind of incense that has been burned for several generations. Why did it suddenly win the favor of our president? If you close the door after this, you will be able to spend your whole life, won''t you All of a sudden, it issued a decree to hand over the three projects to forestry for cooperation, and at the same time! The point is at the same time, OK? It was originally a three-year plan, but it was suddenly advanced to within three days. They had been up all night for two consecutive days. They couldn''t hold on to it until they went home to sleep at 12 o''clock last night! "Come on, don''t complain, hurry up! Manager Xu was later than us last night. I don''t know if he got off work Someone said a fair word for manager Xu in the manager''s office."That''s true!" The others lost their voice and speeded up their work. At eight o''clock, Xi Jincheng appeared in the conference room on time, and other people sat there earlier than him waiting for him. Including Lin Yuanxiang. However, it seems that Lin Yuanxiang didn''t sleep well last night. His dark circles are as good as pandas. His eyes are congested and his face looks very haggard. "Mr. Xi!" Everyone stood up to meet him. "Start!" Xi Jincheng went to the main position, did not even say polite or Hello, then directly began to enter the theme. Lin Yuanxiang didn''t care. He opened the folder and stood up next to the secretary. "All our plans have been distributed to you. I believe you have seen..." "Just a moment." Xi Jincheng raised his hand, said, then looked down and opened the folder, began to look serious. Standing there, Lin Yuanxiang''s secretary felt embarrassed. Xi Jincheng, is this "pa pa" hitting him in the face? Looking at Lin Yuanxiang for help, Lin Yuanxiang nodded to him: "sit down first!" Secretary this just relaxed breath, just sit down, buttock just touched chair, see over there Xi Jincheng spoke: "good, continue." At the meeting, some people were puzzled and some began to laugh. Lin Yuanxiang''s secretary''s face was as red as a pig''s liver. The cat was stiff at the waist, unable to get up or down. "What''s the problem?" Xi Jincheng glanced at him and turned to Lin Yuanxiang: "if your secretary is not feeling well, you may as well explain it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yuanxiang looked directly at Xi Jincheng, and finally saw that Xi Jincheng was intentional! Chapter 1082 He''s just making them uncomfortable! "Mr. Xi, I..." "Sit down and have a rest. I''ll do it." Lin Yuanxiang pressed his secretary''s shoulder, gave him a smile and stood up. The secretary looked at Lin Yuanxiang and Xi Jincheng, and had to sit down. He knew that Lin Yuanxiang was looking for steps for them. "I''m sorry, everyone. My secretary is not feeling well today. Because it''s too temporary for Mr. Xi to change the time of the meeting... " "If Mr. Lin thinks there is not enough time, that''s all for today''s meeting!" Xi Jincheng picked the eyebrow, slender index finger in the desktop two tapping, low voice has a frightening shock. When he heard that, not only the forestry people, but also the management of Tianmu were surprised to see Xi Jincheng. What''s going on? How did Xi Jincheng eat Sulei today? On the surface, there is nothing unusual in it. However, there is no chance for the forestry industry to raise its head! "Mr. Xi, that''s not what we mean! We''re all ready, really, we''re all ready! " The Secretary quickly stood up and said repeatedly before Lin Yuanxiang spoke. "Good." Xi Jincheng didn''t even say a word of nonsense. He raised his chin and motioned them to start. Lin Yuanxiang pursed his lips and put the folder back on the table. It''s not hard to see the anger in his heart. "We have made the following plans for the shopping malls to be developed by Tianmu in a, B and H cities..." After Lin Yuanxiang explained the plan in detail and perfectly, there was a voice of discussion in the conference room. While looking at the document, we were discussing what Lin Yuanxiang said and the conditions offered by Tianmu. Lin Yuanxiang stood there, looking straight at Xi Jincheng, as if he was consumed. Xi Jincheng leaned back on the chair, looking at the contents of the document, turning his signature pen on his fingers, his expression was relatively serious and indifferent. After a discussion, the meeting room was quiet again and manager Xu began to speak. When Lin Yuanxiang saw that Xi Jincheng didn''t speak, didn''t express his opinions, and didn''t embarrass him any more, he sat down slowly. After manager Xu finished speaking, everyone turned their eyes to Xi Jincheng, waiting for him to make the final decision. "I want to start three projects at the same time!" Xi Jincheng circles the document in three places and pushes the document in front of Lin Yuanxiang. Lin Yuanxiang holds it down with his hand and frowns at the place surrounded by Xi Jincheng. "Three projects start at the same time?" Lin Yuanxiang can''t believe looking at Xi Jincheng. Does he want to cooperate with forestry? Is it a joke to start three projects at the same time? "Not for three years?" Lin Yuanxiang''s secretary couldn''t help asking. "At the same time." Xi Jincheng shook his head and looked at the Secretary coldly, but did not look at Lin Yuanxiang. "How is that possible? If the three projects start at the same time, the funds will be... " "Yes!" Lin Yuanxiang closed the document and agreed with everyone in shock. "Good, manager Xu. Draw up a new contract." Xi Jincheng confessed. "Yes, Mr. Xi!" In dismay, manager Xu quickly ran out of the meeting room with the papers. Five minutes later, the new contract in duplicate was sent to the conference room again, one for Xi Jincheng and one for Lin Yuanxiang. After they looked at each other, they nodded: "that''s it, Lin always can?" "Yes. At the same time, at the same time Lin Yuanxiang responded calmly. "If you can''t, don''t force it. Just try your best. If you can''t, I''ll let someone else come. Don''t become a snake swallowing an elephant and delay our project, and forestry will have to pay such a large amount of liquidated damages! " Xi Jincheng shook the next document, "kind" to remind him that liquidated damages are not cheap. It''s really not cheap. Even though forestry has been growing rapidly in recent years, the previous losses are also severe. Most of the money earned in recent years has gone to the ancestral family to repay their debts. "Thank you, Mr. Xi. I don''t have to worry about that!" Lin Yuanxiang skin smile meat don''t smile, no longer say what of pick up the signature pen, "Sha Sha" in the tail signed the name. Xi Jincheng chuckles, and he likes Lin Yuanxiang''s attitude to success! Two people signed the contract, and exchanged with each other to sign and seal. Xi Jincheng covered the pen and handed the effective document to manager Xu: "give it to Xi Jinyan!" Xu manager is a Leng, today Xi Jincheng''s operation, how can not understand one? After Xi Jincheng finished, he got up and left. "Mr. Xi, don''t shake hands. Wish us a happy cooperation?" Lin Yuanxiang reached out to block his way and asked with a smile. "It''s not too late to hold it when you''re happy!" Xi Jincheng glanced at him, directly knocked his arm open with his body, and left the conference room directly.Lin Yuanxiang looks at his back and grinds his back teeth silently. The cooperation of tens of billions of dollars was finished in 40 minutes by Xi Jincheng, but he advanced the meeting to 8 o''clock! They also made plans for lunch and dinner, and tried their best to stuff bread in the morning. I don''t understand! I don''t know what kind of divine act this God like man is, why do you want to punish them like this? All the employees complained in their hearts, even manager Xu was a muddled response. There was a feeling that they were fooled by Xi Jincheng. But still hot in the hands of the new contract is really covered with a red seal, signed the name of Xi Jincheng dragon flying phoenix dance, want to feel that is not good! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mr. Lin, don''t you think Mr. Xi did it on purpose? How do I think he has a conspiracy? " While driving, the secretary looked in the rearview mirror and out of the window at Lin Yuanxiang, who was meditating. He always felt uneasy. Today''s cooperation talks don''t go too smoothly. Usually, the plans they submit are always ridiculed by Tianmu for various reasons. Although they also admit that it is true that their business plan is not in place and there are deficiencies. The more strict and demanding Tianmu is, the more strange today''s case is. "Of course, he has to have a conspiracy. Without a conspiracy, he would not be Xi Jincheng!" Lin Yuanxiang snorted coldly, but so far, he has not been able to understand Xi Jincheng''s plot. If you just want to embarrass him in terms of money, it''s too light on the enemy, isn''t it? What is Xi Jincheng planning? It''s really abnormal that the three-year plan is suddenly scheduled to start at the same time. "Ah? Mr. Lin, do you feel it? Then why did you promise him and sign the contract so soon? " The secretary is silly. Isn''t he pushing himself to the fire pit? Chapter 1083 "Today''s cooperation, we have to sign it or not. Xi Jincheng didn''t play according to the card principle. He said that if we didn''t take it, he would find someone else, not just talk about it! Do you know who acquired that broken company after Pang''s downfall? " Lin Yuanxiang supported his chin, and his eyes fell on the flying scenery outside the window, but his thoughts turned a thousand times. "I know! It''s an upstart surnamed Yu who made a fortune by selling his ancestral fields. " The imperial city is big or small, but it''s hard not to know what''s going on in the same circle. "Why did Xi Jincheng bring down Pang''s, but didn''t buy it? You have to know, acquisition for him, is how interesting a thing? Since he took over Tianmu, how many companies, big and small, have been swallowed by him? " This does not include those companies under Xi Jincheng''s personal name. Lin Yuanxiang''s words made the Secretary think for a long time. At last, he asked uncertainly, "what general manager Lin means is that the person surnamed Yu is actually controlled by Mr. Xi?" "I''m not sure." Lin Yuanxiang did not say yes. Xi Jincheng is too deep to touch his bottom. "That doesn''t make sense! If it''s really controlled by Mr. Xi, or the current Yu family is actually Mr. Xi''s, why has Tianmu''s business been given to us for so many years? " The Secretary''s brain is so big that he shouts in his heart that it''s too brain burning! "That''s something I can''t think of." Lin Yuanxiang shook his head and sighed. "Now what? Three projects, I''m afraid our company''s capital is... " The secretary made a half sentence. "No problem. In terms of funds, I''ve made an agreement with several banks. I''ll have a meeting when I get back and let the finance department check as soon as possible. The contract only gives us one week to prepare. We will be in a hurry these days. " Lin Yuanxiang thought in his heart: last night''s meal and night''s wine were not free! Although at that time did not expect Xi Jincheng will suddenly change his mind, three major projects at the same time, but it is OK, with the first step of prevention. "Great!" The Secretary clapped the steering wheel happily and sped up the gas. Lin Yuanxiang sat at the back and looked out of the window, guessing the reasons for Xi Jincheng''s change. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Xi Jincheng returns home, Shu Ran has already prepared his luggage and can start when he comes back. "Your meeting is over?" She looked at Xi Jincheng, who was changing clothes. Although he told her that she would not come back too late, she did not expect that she would come back so soon. "Well, it''s over." Xi Jincheng put on a sweater, raked his hair, looser, the whole person didn''t look so rigorous. Shu ran helped to pull his sleeve and collar. In fact, he preferred to wear casual clothes. Every time he saw him go home, the first thing was to change clothes. I used to think that it was his cleanliness addiction, but now I find out that he doesn''t like the tie and suit. Loose sweaters and T-shirts are his favorite. "You have to go out for less than two hours before and after the meeting!" Shu ran laughed at him and went to get his coat. "The meeting thing It does not mean that the more important a meeting is, the longer it will last. The most important thing is that I come forward, which is the core issue of the whole conference. " Xi Jincheng took a dark red short thin down jacket from Shu ran, hung it on his arm and led her out. Shu ran listen to, how all feel that he is selling melon in Wang Po, boast. Xi Jincheng did not elaborate on the content of the meeting. In the past, he never participated in the cooperation with forestry. Anyway, it was mutual benefit. Forestry was really professional and responsible in its business. However, today''s meeting is different. Although he didn''t say anything when he appeared, these words can be expressed by his department manager and so on. But the psychological reaction to Lin Yuanxiang will be very different! His appearance is the most powerful weapon to suppress Lin Yuanxiang. Lin Yuanxiang is more or less nervous and taboo, in too nervous and angry, people''s brain often can''t keep calm thinking. If he doesn''t attend the meeting, how can Lin Yuanxiang sign the contract without even thinking about it? Perhaps, Lin Yuanxiang also knows what plot his sudden change of plan will have, but he will never refuse. Xi Jincheng ordered a 10:30 flight, and there was plenty of time. Shu ran brought a cleanser to each of them in the duty-free zone. Xi Jincheng took the card to brush it, but she refused: "this is what I bought for my employees. It doesn''t cost you money!" "We''re still sharing yours and mine, so clearly?" Xi Jincheng speechless, his property transfer to her contract, she refused to sign, said what two people do not need to be so clear. As a result, he didn''t even want to pay for her! "Leave me some room to be proud of! You are so excellent that I can''t compare with you in anything, but at least I feel that I can make money by myself and spend the money I earn. This is also a kind of little happiness, little happiness and little pride! "Shu ran holds his arm, looks up at him, blinks a pair of peach blossom eyes, coquetry. "You always have a point!" Xi Jincheng said, but she put the card back in her wallet and let her go. "Well, whose husband''s family is this? Why is it so good?" Shu ran saw that although his face stinked, fortunately he was not angry. It seemed that he was really convinced by her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng glanced at her, picked up a bag of things packed by the shop assistant and took Mu Chen away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran vomited his tongue to his back, proud guy! Is this the explosion of male chauvinism? With the idea that he must pay for shopping with a woman, she must find a time to correct it for him! However, soon after, Shu ran found that this idea was deeply rooted in Xi Jincheng''s mind and could not be changed. Back at Wenhai, we heard that Shu ran would come back. Everyone couldn''t help looking forward to it. From time to time, we sent a representative to the door to have a look. If it''s not too soon today, I think everyone will be waiting at the door. Seeing the long lost boss and landlady, they were so excited that they just didn''t lift them up. "I haven''t been here for a long time! Thank you for your efforts and efforts during this period. I''ll keep that in mind! " Finish saying, toward the public deeply bowed, Mu Chen also followed to bow in the side. All of a sudden, shuran made everyone''s eyes red. One by one, shuran said that shuran was neurotic, so as to transfer other feelings. "Nah, this is a little token of my gratitude to you. It''s light in ceremony and heavy in affection." Shu ran pointed to the gift that Xi Jincheng bought in the duty-free zone and said to everyone, "I don''t know your specific skin type, but I think it''s always right to moisturize!" Everyone "wow" a, round up a scramble. Chapter 1084 The busyness of this day is expected by Shu ran and unexpected by Xi Jincheng. He didn''t know that a shop could be so busy. Almost everyone started with him, except for a few words when he first met them, and then, like a top, he didn''t stop to have a rest. Even Mu Chen is helping, Xiao Li helps him to make a small table in the corner, and asks him to help the classified color express bill stick on the packed package. The little guy has a good model. At first glance, he often helps. Practice makes perfect. Now it''s half past two, but we don''t even care about food. No one complains. Everyone seems to be hungry. Xi Jincheng couldn''t see it. He always thought he was a workaholic, but after seeing them, he found that there was a mountain outside the mountain! Not willing to Shura, a pregnant woman is starving with everyone. Went to the kitchen to have a look, inside vegetable pour is complete, fish tank raised several crucian carp. Without saying a word, he rolled up his sleeve and began to kill fish, wash vegetables and cook. At nearly 3:30, Shu ran had a pain in her neck and got up to move. Went downstairs warehouse to see one eye, originally in helping everybody pack together Xi Jincheng is not in, Mu Chen still sits in that corner to stick express bill. "Where''s my father, Muchen?" Shu ran goes downstairs and asks Mu Chen. "I don''t know!" Mu Chen saw the person in a circle warehouse, did not find Xi Jincheng, shook head. Shu ran was wondering where he would go when he appeared at the door. When she saw him, he also saw her. "No matter how busy I am, I have to eat." Xi Jincheng said to her and waved to Mu Chen. Mu Chen one hears to have a meal, immediately happy ha stands up, touched to touch own small stomach: "don''t say to have a meal, I forget my stomach is hungry!" Scatter calf son to rush toward Xi Jin City past. Xi Jincheng touched his head and looked at him funny: "can you forget when you are hungry?" Shu ran looked at the father and son who left hand in hand, and was moved to a sour nose. Xi Jincheng is just cooking for her and Muchen. She is willing to condescend and even cook for her employees! I can''t believe it! Xi Jincheng went out of the door and didn''t see a sound behind her. She couldn''t help looking back at her. The woman stood there, looking at him foolishly, her eyes shining with crystal light. Can''t help sighing tone, some helpless shake head: "Mu Chen, you go to call uncles and aunts to the kitchen to eat." Mu Chen "Oh" sound, happy run to call Xiao Li they eat. Xi Jincheng went back to Shu ran and reached over her shoulder: "why? Well, why are you crying? " "Who''s crying?" Shu ran raised her head, sniffed and snorted: "I''m just worried about whether you''re wasting those vegetables!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng was speechless and tapped her forehead. She said with a smile: "a woman who is right and wrong!" Shu ran rippling with a happy smile, smile without words. Crucian carp soup, minced meat, eggplant, fried eggs with leeks, fried potato cake, fried chicken with green pepper, water spinach with minced garlic, Mapo Tofu and braised pork are packed in their usual big plates and pots. No matter how ordinary a table is, it''s made by Xi Jincheng. It''s full of color, fragrance and exquisite. "What did you do?" Shu Ran''s silly eyes, in her heart, Xi Jincheng even if can cook, that also only aims at senior cuisine. The refrigerators in their homes all live in delicacy, and each dish has a mission different from theirs. However, they don''t know that he can do it well in such a simple place. "Or you did it?" Xi Jincheng spread his hand and asked in a funny way. Shu ran smacked her lips, speechless. "My God, it''s said that behind successful men there is a virtuous woman. I never know that behind a successful woman there is a successful man who can be so harmonious Xiao Li admires looking at Xi Jincheng, and suddenly finds that Xi Jincheng''s height in his heart has soared. "It turns out that Mr. Tang can not only brush his signature with a brush, but also cut vegetables with a knife!" Wang also tut tut surprised, suddenly realized that he is still single, Wang had a reason! No one''s face, no one''s body, no one''s reincarnation technology, no one''s cooking! "Don''t say it, eat it quickly!" Manmanzao covered his stomach and was the first one to get the chopsticks. Mu Chen has already run to wash a hand, obediently grab a chair to sit to wait to have a meal. Xi Jincheng looked at everyone so to face, a sense of accomplishment. After a meal, there are too few people to speak, which is totally different from the picture that people always make trouble when they eat. Full of a sentence summed up the whole situation: "say more, eat less!" Shu ran blinked. Is it so delicious?"I don''t make good food? How can I feel that when I was cooking, I didn''t see you give me so much face? " Shu Ranwei narrowed his eyes and swept a table of twelve people. They all bowed their heads and said nothing. "It''s just that I''m so hungry today! The food you both cook is delicious! All delicious Xiao Li hurriedly answered, and gave Shu ran a big step down. Shu Ran is not so satisfied with his answer, but can only make do with "hum" sound, squint at Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng but smile not language, scooped a bowl of crucian carp soup to her: "drink, warm stomach." "Dad, I want it too!" Mu Chen says, pass bowl to Xi Jincheng in the past. "I''ll help you!" The man who sits beside Mu Chen takes away Mu Chen''s bowl and says it softly in his ear. The little guy nods his head and looks at Shu ran. He doesn''t pester Xi Jincheng for fair treatment. "I find my position more and more lost!" Shu ran sighed and drank the soup sadly. Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, dry cough two, with the voice she heard: "my heart is all your territory." Shu ran contented gave him a sweet smile, sweet almost melted his heart. Xiao Li was the first to have a good meal. He stood up and bowed to Xi Jincheng: "can I have a big lunch made by boss Xi himself? Can I take a picture to commemorate it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng looked at him, really? As a result, he was dragged out by Xiao Wang and several others who ate well. Full of a few are also in a hurry to eat, put down chopsticks from the table back to the post. "You used to? When I''m busy, I don''t care about three meals? " Xi Jincheng looked at their back, almost no doubt. "No, my mother used to help us cook when we were busy." Shu ran shakes his head, his eyes fall on the empty position beside him, and he looks lost. Chapter 1085 "In the future, there will be me." Xi Jincheng holds her hand and solemnly promises her. Just four words, but contains his life''s doting and scolding. Shu ran took a look at him and said with a smile, "it''s OK! It suddenly occurred to me that I miss my mother! Don''t worry, I will adapt to it as soon as possible and face it optimistically! " "When you really miss her, tell me, I''ll accompany you to my mother''s grave to see her." Xi Jincheng nodded, buttoned the back of her head, leaned over and kissed her forehead, and said softly. "Well!" Shu ran nodded and began to smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The activity time is one day, but they have been busy for three days, three days to send all the orders. Then, he began to move again. Xi Jincheng has been acting as a father, a nanny and a busboy these three days. She is so busy that she forgets who she is and what her name is. If someone sees Xi Jincheng like this, they will think that it''s just a copycat version of Xi Jincheng that looks like Xi Jincheng! Nine big trailers have cleaned up the clothing factory and warehouse in Shura. She says she can''t move the rest of the things in that house. Just keep them! Muchen wants to take Cinderella and prince charming. Dizi says Prince Charming seems to be pregnant and is going to have a baby. Mu Chen suffered a good big blow, can''t believe staring at prince charming for a long time to come up with a sentence: "can you let Cinderella have a baby? Prince charming is a man Several people were made to laugh and bend over. Who is male and who is female, or whether there are male and female, has never been verified, but it''s quite surprising to have a baby. "Big cousin, I won''t leave. It''s very suitable for me!" Dizi refuses to go back to the imperial city with Xi Jincheng. He likes the quiet environment and simple folk customs here. It''s a paradise free from worldly strife. "Well." Xi Jincheng didn''t force him. Anyway, dizi was used to freedom and always acted as he liked. "Mu Ran is here, and you two have a care!" Shu ran may like it here more than di Zai, but for Xi Jincheng''s sake, she didn''t let her thoughts show on her face. If she and Xi Jincheng two people must have a person to give up, then she chose to complete him. He has too many things to do, and she She once wanted to find a quiet place to live a plain and happy life with her family. Now, what she wants to do is let Xi Jincheng do his work without worry. When he is tired outside, when he comes home, there is a table of hot food waiting for him. There is a warm home waiting for him, and she and her son are waiting for him. "We are not children. What should we take care of?" Dizi laughed, but felt warm in his heart: "I just can''t eat the delicious radish cake made by my aunt!" The family treated him so well, especially Shu mu, who didn''t treat him as an outsider. I didn''t expect that such a farewell would become a farewell. When Shu''s mother died, he happened to return to the United States. He didn''t even go to see her off. This should be his biggest regret! Xi Jincheng frowned, which pot is really not open, which pot! Shu ran smiles and shakes his head: "it''s OK! There must be a process for me to adapt. Listen, I''m not so sad to hear my mother mentioned later! You''ve been avoiding mentioning it. You''ve protected me so well that I can''t get out of here because you''re careful with everything Xi Jincheng touched her head and gave her a look of appreciation. "That''s right. That''s the sister I know!" Dizi gave her a thumbs up and said with a smile. Shu ran looked at him with a smile: "I''ll make you a radish cake tonight! If you want to eat in the future, come to the imperial city and I''ll make it for you! Although the taste may not be as good as my mother''s, how can I say that I also get the true story, I believe it won''t be too bad! " Finish saying, wittily spit out tongue, so boastful way, after all still need thick skin to be able to do. "Mom''s radish cake is delicious!" Mu Chen finally accepted the reality that Prince Charming is actually snow white. Although the fairy tale has been rewritten, how to say that the ending of the story is beautiful! "Right? Even Mu Chen said so! I''m afraid I''ll be too diligent, and I''ll be hated by my big cousin at that time! " Di Zi points to Xi Jincheng and sighs helplessly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng glanced at Di Zi lazily, "just know!" Di Tsai has a pair of hands on Shu ran: you see, am I right? Shu ran took the next Xi Jincheng, "then you two are chatting. I''ll call Mu ran and ask if he will come back for dinner at night." "Good." Xi Jincheng nodded and watched her leave. "Big cousin, how did you persuade sister ran to follow you back to the imperial city? Didn''t you agree that you would follow her to settle here? " Di Zai is very curious. It''s impossible that Shu ran suddenly changed her mind just because her mother died, right?"I didn''t persuade her." Xi Jincheng shakes her head. Maybe at the beginning, she wanted to stay in the imperial city for revenge, but now her heart seems to have no such hatred. Since she asked for Tianmu''s shares, she hasn''t even entered the company, let alone made any moves. Maybe, as she said, she realized that birth, aging, illness and death are common sense in the world. Her mother walked peacefully and did not suffer as much as she did five years ago. It was God''s favor for her. "True or false?" Dizi is dubious. "What do you say?" Xi Jincheng looks at the two rabbits in the box. Even he thinks that when Prince Charming should be prince charming, prince charming has become snow white. There are two sides to many things. Before getting the truth, they are only their own guess and false guess. In the evening, Shu Muran came back for dinner and brought back a girl. Shu ran recognized that this girl was the last time Shu Muran took her to meet her mother. She was introduced by Shu Muran as her girlfriend and sent her mother to her death as her daughter-in-law. My name is fan Qingqing. Although Shu Muran later explained to her that he just wanted to let his mother leave without regret, the girl was not his girlfriend. However, she likes this girl very much. She is gentle and kind-hearted. "Sit down, everyone! It''s time for dinner Shu ran did not deliberately polite to fan Qingqing, did not treat her as an outsider. "Thank you, sister Ranran. I''m sorry to nag you!" Fan Qingqing is a little stiff. She blushes shyly and thanks Shu ran and other people. "You''re welcome. Just be your own home." Shu ran made a wink toward Shu Mu ran and let him entertain other people''s girls by himself. Chapter 1086 Shu Muran expresses helplessness. He knows what Shu Ran is thinking. "Qingqing, don''t mention it. Sit down and have dinner." Shu Muran gentleman helped her open the chair, two people stood together, looking at incomparably. "Well, Qingqing, we are going to move to the imperial city tomorrow. We may not even have the chance to meet in the future. Take this opportunity, I want to formally say thank you! When my mother died, thank you for letting my mother realize her last wish and let her leave without any worries. " Although this is a lie, but I believe that the mother should be able to understand Mu Ran''s good intentions. "You''re welcome! Is lawyer Shu going to move to the imperial city? " Fan Qingqing turned to look at Shu Muran and asked softly. "I..." "Do you want him to go?" Shu ran asks in reply before Shu Mu ran. Shu Muran twists and stares at her. Di Zi is biting chopsticks and watching Shu ran set a trap for Shu Muran. Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, did not speak. Shu ran silent to Shu Muran said: you shut up! Fan Qingqing smiles gently, looks at Shu ran and says, "where does lawyer Shu go? It''s not that I want him to go. If he doesn''t go, he won''t go!" Shu ran shook his head: "that''s not necessarily! Aren''t you guys and girls? The girl friend does not like where the boy friend goes, the boy friend certainly must consider the girl friend''s feeling Finish saying, again toward comfortable Mu ran made a wink. Fan Qingqing blushed and waved her hand in embarrassment: "no, sister Ranran, you misunderstood me! Last time I promised to help lawyer Shu. We are not what you think "Don''t listen to my sister''s nonsense. She teases you on purpose. Let''s eat!" Shu Muran sighed helplessly. Fan Qingqing''s character is introverted. She is not the kind of person who can make fun of others. Fan Qingqing looked at him, bit her lip and nodded: "Oh." Shu ran rolled a white eye speechlessly, in the heart dark rub rub of scold a sentence: "idiot!" Mu Chen''s radish cake is stained with ketchup, eating with relish, big eyes this look that look, always like hiding some big secret. "Mu ran, is Qingqing really not your girlfriend?" Dizi killed a radish cake, wiped his mouth and asked with a smile. "What do you want to say?" Shu Mu ran looks at him, the people of this table all want to make trouble? It''s better for his brother-in-law not to follow him! "What he wants to say is that if Miss fan is not your girlfriend, he wants to pursue her." Xi Jincheng is suddenly surprised out of a sentence, the attention of the whole table are turned to him. The most frightening is Di Zi, the most self slapping is Shu Muran, and the most schadenfreude must be Shu ran. As for fan Qingqing, her face was red and her head was down to her chest. "Well Cough... " Di Zi coughed two times and looked at fan Qingqing, thinking innocently: when does he want to chase her? This girl is too introverted to be his dish at all! Shu ran was on this side, afraid that the world would not be in chaos: "but I prefer Qingqing to be my brother-in-law. I think she is more suitable for mu ran!" Shu Mu ran directly as did not hear like, low head, focus on eating. Fan Qingqing''s face was embarrassed and uncomfortable. She didn''t know where to put her hands. "Sister Rana, I really don''t have that kind of relationship with lawyer Shu! But now I need the help of lawyer Shu, he has been helping me, he is my benefactor! It''s great, I''m I don''t deserve him Fan Qingqing explained it again, but there was a feeling that the more she described it, the darker it was. In particular, the last sentence, on the contrary, gave people unlimited space for reverie. Even Shu Muran turned to see her for a while. Although he didn''t say anything, he ate at once, but it was enough for fan Qingqing to catch the doubts in his eyes. "Why not? He''s not so good! I''m 28 years old. I haven''t even been in love. I don''t know if he''s normal! Qingqing, if you don''t dislike it, you can try it with him! " As soon as Shu ran heard it, she felt that there was a play. Fan Qingqing just felt that Shu Muran was too good to be worthy of him. Didn''t she feel nothing about him? Well, in her ears, that''s the translation! "I also think that talented women deserve a good face!" Di Zi agrees with Shu ran and nods again and again. Fan Qingqing looks at Shu Muran at a loss, hoping that he can help. She is not the match of Shu ran and di Zai! Originally not good at words, also not good at debating with others, a person, but by Shu ran they give tease words all can''t say. "Don''t pay attention to them. The more reasonable you are, the more energetic they are. Just eat." Shu Muran knows Shu ran too well. She is not a passionate person, not to mention a person who is good at chatting. Just like his mother, he was too anxious to implement his life, only to see a decent girl, so he always wanted to make a decision for him.Otherwise, Shu ran would not talk with fan Qingqing so well. Shu Muran says so, Shu ran suddenly some wronged stare at him one eye, turn a head not to talk. With a smile, Di Zi took a big bite of the radish cake and said, "well, it''s delicious!" Fan Qingqing also lowered her head. She had a meal with no mouth in her mouth. She seemed to be thinking about something and lost her mind. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After dinner, Shu Muran sent fan Qingqing home. Dizi and Muchen go back to the next room to play with his new toy. Xi Jincheng is cleaning up in the kitchen. Shu Ran is helping, but he is absent-minded. "Still thinking about Muran and that girl?" Xi Jincheng washes the bowl and sees through her mind at a glance. "Don''t you think that girl is really suitable for Muran?" Shu ran nods, if really can let Mu ran set an object early, she can also explain to the parents of that world. "For you, it''s suitable to stand beside Mu ran." Xi Jincheng light a smile, smile to tease a way. "Nonsense! No! My brother is a perfect boy in my heart. I don''t think a girl is good enough for him! " Shu ran shakes her head. No matter how much she wants Mu ran to get to her girlfriend, not all kinds of girls can enter her eyes. Always can''t in order to complete the task, casually give Mu ran to find a girl in a mess? Appearance doesn''t have to be good-looking, figure doesn''t have to be good, family background doesn''t matter, but girls have to be clean and have self-respect in their private life! "Hmmm ~" Xi Jincheng didn''t retort. She was his wife and she was the biggest. What she said was what she said! "What''s wrong with that sunny day?" Shu ran saw that he didn''t speak, so she took the initiative to talk with him. Chapter 1087 "The only bad thing is that Mu ran doesn''t like her and doesn''t feel for her." Xi Jincheng shrugged. For him, except Shu ran, every girl is the same. There is no difference between good and bad. Only Shu Muran likes it or not. "From the perspective of you as a man, why doesn''t Muran like Qingqing?" Shu ran asked curiously. "Why do I only like you, not other women?" Xi Jincheng did not answer rhetorical questions. Shu ran blinked and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. "Don''t you have to ask?" Shu ran shakes her head. How can she know why he only likes her? "If you ask me what I really like about you, I may not even have the answer myself. See a person like or not, basically "Xi Jincheng." Shu ran came closer to him, with his back against the edge of the sink, leaning back slightly. From this angle, you can see his face of 45 degrees. Don''t be too handsome! "Well?" Xi Jincheng carelessly should be a sound, happy water washing detergent brush bowl again. "Ask you a question!" Shu Ran is a step closer to him and attracts Xi Jincheng''s attention. He looks at her with a smile. "Ask It seems that this question is difficult to ask. Shu ran bit his lip and frowned. After a long time, he said, "do men and women have the same needs in that respect?" "What? I didn''t hear you Xi Jincheng side of the head, puzzled to ask again. Shu ran immediately frowned and looked at him unhappily. "I can''t hear you. Your voice is so low that it''s not as loud as the water." Xi Jincheng said, turned off the tap, seriously turned to her: "ask again." Shu ran looks at his appearance, and it doesn''t seem to be playing a trick on her. Nuo mouth, and asked again: "I am asking you, men and women''s physiological needs are not the same?" "You just ask a man if he doesn''t have a girlfriend, what if he has physiological needs?" Xi Jincheng pursed his lips and began to smile, which made Shu Ran''s face hot and dry. He wanted to give up the answer. "Come on, don''t talk about it. Do the dishes quickly! I''m going upstairs! " After all, shuran is not thick skinned enough to give up and turn around and go out. Xi Jincheng didn''t stop her, looking at her back, she almost ran away, laughing. "Be careful, don''t fall!" Smile to smile, this concern can not be less. Shu ran quickened his pace and ran up the stairs. She just want to ask, Shu Muran so many years without a girlfriend, also don''t fall in love, physiological needs how to solve. And he, of course, has the most say. All in all, he was 30 years old when he had a relationship with her, but Shu Muran was only 28 years old this year, even if he was 29 years old. Xi Jincheng cleaned up the kitchen and went to the next room to pick up Muchen. After waiting for Muchen to sleep, she went back to her bedroom. Shu ran was lying on the bed, looking at the notebook. He didn''t know what he was looking at. He held the mouse in his right hand, rolled the pulley in the middle, and dragged his chin in his left hand. He didn''t even notice that he came in. Xi Jincheng curiously leaned over. The laptop screen was full of men''s physiological needs. And all kinds of answers make people laugh and cry. We have to sigh that the human brain holes fed by grains are not the same. Can''t help but feel speechless to help the forehead lament voice, his this wife in the end is how stupid? "What do you want to do with this problem?" Xi Jincheng closed the notebook, took the mouse in her hand, took it with her notebook, and put it on the desk in front of the window. Shu ran pouted and sat up in the middle of the bed, looking at him with an unhappy face. "When you have physiological needs, how do you solve them?" Xi Jincheng leaned on the writing desk, put his hands on the table, looked at her and asked with a smile. "No Shu ran blushed and shook his head in shame and embarrassment: "without that kind of experience, how can there be that kind of demand?" "It seems that men and women are really different." Xi Jincheng laughed, with a few jokes. Shu ran looks at him and swears in her heart: if he dares to make fun of her once, she promises to rush over and kill him! "That In fact, you really don''t have to worry about Muran, some things, men are born easier than women without a teacher. As for his physiological needs over the past 28 years, I think it''s not difficult for so many women outside to solve them. " Xi Jincheng came over, sat down and hugged her. Holding her bulging cheeks, she found that she was getting smaller and smaller recently. "Mu Ran is not that casual person!" Shu ran resolutely opposed it. "I admit that." Xi Jincheng nodded. Although he didn''t discuss this problem with Shu Muran, he was inexplicably convinced that Shu Muran must still be a place! "Go and take a bath! I''m going to bed! " Shu ran pushed him and drove him away. "Not for me?" Xi Jincheng picks eyebrows. Sure enough, the pregnant woman''s temper is changeable. She gets angry inexplicably and is happy inexplicably."What are you waiting for?" Shu ran glanced at him. "Dry!" He nodded hard, but returned happily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran stares at him speechless, and wishes he could not stare two holes in his face. "Why do you ask me? Of course I will! My wife rarely has physiological needs. How can a husband not meet them? " Xi Jincheng defends himself innocently. Shu ran opens her mouth to scold him for being "shameless", and her lips have been blocked by him first. Can only stare at him, doing meaningless struggle. Struggling a few times, he gave up without moving. Half eyes, enjoying his "service". Chapter 1088 The next day, Shu ran took a few girls who didn''t follow the truck to the Imperial City, and flew back to the imperial city. Before sending them to the airport, Shu ran repeatedly told Shu Muran, like a child, to explain everything. Shu Mu ran listens to her repeated nagging with patience, and occasionally pushes the eyeglass frame on the bridge of the nose. It''s really just the eyeglass frame, not even the fake lens. "Otherwise, you can move that office to the Imperial City as well." Shu ran said at the end, directly want to persuade Shu Muran to go with them. Shu Muran was not calm and shook his head: "elder sister, I''m almost thirty. I can take care of myself. Please believe me!" "If you know you are 30, why don''t you find a girlfriend? When your child is born, do you want to be taken out to let others say that you are the grandfather or the father of the child? " Shu ran stares at him and asks angrily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Mu ran rolled a white eye somewhat speechless, how does this topic turn 360 degrees? Mingming is talking about the affairs between the imperial city and Wenhai. How come he suddenly deviates from the topic and goes back to his marriage? "I''m talking to you, do you hear me?" "I heard that. You can go to the imperial city with your brother-in-law. I will pay attention to it from now on! If you see a good, suitable girl, I will tell you Shu Muran nodded his head like pounding garlic. How dare he not hear it! "Better! That Qingqing is really good, you two stand together, really special love Shu ran can''t help but think of fan Qingqing again. "Well, I know! I''ll focus on it! " Shu Muran has no objection to agree, anyway what she said is right! Xi Jincheng looked at the side straight want to smile, his wife''s fierce look is particularly lovely! "Don''t be perfunctory! If you don''t bring me a girlfriend for the new year, I''ll beat you to death! " Shu ran said, swinging his fist to hit him. Shu Muran shrinks his neck and looks timid: "elder sister, it''s ten days since Chinese New Year..." "Ten days is not enough for you to find a girlfriend? That sunny... " "Well, ten days is enough!" Shu Mu ran couldn''t bear to raise her hand to interrupt her words, licking her face, the dog legs should wear. "Let''s go. Call me if you have something to do." Shu ran sighed and said that he didn''t really want to force him to make do with so much, but just to let him not have so much sorrow of separation. Since childhood, most of them have never been separated. Although Wenhai and the imperial city are not far away, they are not around after all. Wan Yisheng is ill or anything, and there is no one to take care of him! "Come on, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch the plane." Shu Muran nodded, turned his head and looked at Xi Jincheng, restrained his playful smile, and said seriously: "brother-in-law, my sister will please you!" "Good." Xi Jincheng nodded, not too much commitment, but also full of sincerity. "Let''s go! And to pick them up. " Shu ran turned around and took the first step. He was afraid that he would go on talking about it, so he should want to cry. She can put down all, but not love and family. Xi Jincheng patted Shu Muran''s shoulder and lowered her voice: "that girl is really good." Finish saying, to go up Shu Mu to be stunned of look in the eyes, he laughed to smile, embrace Mu Chen to catch up with Shu ran. Shu Muran stood there, shaking his head helplessly, laughing and sighing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back in the Imperial City, Shura began to be busy in the new factory. It''s not her turn to move things. Xi Jincheng called a large group of people and took a long time to move the goods into the factory. It''s just that they have to do the work themselves. After all, they will work in the future, and many aspects should be considered. Let''s take them back to their dorm and tidy up the rest place. Originally, there were twelve people, but only six followed her to the imperial city. In addition to the placement of goods and offices, she also faces the problem of recruitment. The office is sorted out first. The computers are all installed and can be used normally. Shu ran then let Manman take two girls to sit in the office and began to reply to customer information. The remaining three followed her to the warehouse to sort out the goods. The next day, twenty or thirty girls came to the company gate to apply for jobs, which scared the people who were tidying up the warehouse. She also released a recruitment information on the Internet last night, so far, no one has called her, she was still wondering whether the treatment is not in place. I didn''t expect that twenty or thirty girls would come to apply, but almost the next second, she would know what was going on. "Come in!" Shu ran put down her work and took them upstairs. Xi Jincheng, this guy, started to do good deeds again! Don''t tell her in advance, don''t give her a phone call, directly let people come, not afraid that she can''t respond?It was not difficult to choose three or four out of twenty or thirty people. Soon, Shu ran left ten that felt suitable, and the rest were sent away. She directly took ten people to the warehouse to help, but she didn''t want to use their labor force. She just didn''t want her customer service to be unable to answer when the guests came to ask them what their things were. As a customer service who communicates with customers directly, it''s natural to know what you sell at home, what''s the quality of things, what kind of grade, workmanship and details, all of which should meet the basic requirements of one question and three answers. Moreover, we should bear hardships and stand hard work. As a result, in the afternoon, he left for three reasons. Shu ran didn''t stay. According to the salary during the probation period, she gave three people half a day''s salary. When the three girls received the money, they were stunned for a moment. I didn''t expect to get paid like this. "This is what you deserve. You have to pay for the labor force. Thank you for your hard work." Shu ran said to them, then turned to the others and said, "let''s continue!" The next day, seven arrived at the company on time. On the third day, the company still had one. On the fourth day, they returned as usual. On the fifth day, Shu ran summoned them, stood in front of them and asked, "it''s hard for you these days! Thank you! Now that you have all passed, if you like, let''s work together in the future! " For customer service, seven have exceeded her budget, originally only three, but these girls are excellent. She cherishes talent and prefers to keep it first rather than brain drain. Next, we successfully recruited four men. In this move, the company suddenly added five more. Shuran self tease: prove that my company has expanded! The business is more and more successful! Chapter 1089 Shuran gave the new training to Manman, and the problems of online stores and offices were almost solved. Then find three or four general workers to pack in the warehouse, and then there is the problem of the lathe workers in the factory Department on the second floor. The efficiency of online recruitment is not high, so we have to go to the labor market. At noon, Xi Jincheng takes Liu can and Liu can comes to find Shu ran with lunch. As a result, Manman told Xi Jincheng: "sister ran and the director of the factory went to the labor market to recruit rickshaw workers, not in the company!" Xi Jincheng''s face suddenly sank down. What''s the point of recruiting a lathe worker? Are all the factory directors and managers used for furnishings? Need a pregnant person in charge of the company in person! "Liu can, prepare 200 excellent turners for her to choose!" Xi Jincheng told Liu can the matter, then turned and left. "Two Two hundred? But we only need ten Full of eyes and mouth, always know that this boss is special cow, in Wenhai, he was not so domineering side leakage of ah! I''ve seen it today! Liu can patted his forehead and pointed to Manman''s lunch: "have dinner! We''ll take care of the Turner! " With that, while walking out, he picked up his cell phone and began to make a phone call. Shu ran and the factory director are chewing bread and drinking milk, waiting for the recruitment inspiration. Sitting here all morning, not to mention no decent person came to apply for the job, even there were only two or three kittens passing by. "It seems that the labor market in the imperial city is different from that in Wenhai! Not even a little bit of popularity! " Shu ran complains that people in the Imperial City have to go to the talent market to find jobs or such non-cultural jobs? "Let''s see in the afternoon! If it really can''t, let''s talk about it after the year is over. " The factory director was also helpless. They sat here blowing the north wind all morning, and their lips were shaking. Fortunately, Shu ran went to the convenience store in the back and bought two cups of hot milk, which finally warmed up. Shu ran lowers her head and puts the finished milk bottle into the empty bread bag. She only feels a shadow over her head. To her surprise, she thinks that when a lathe worker comes to apply for the job, Xi Jincheng looks down at her with his pants in his hands. For a while, Shu ran didn''t know what his reaction was right. He was surprised and surprised. "Xi Xi Jincheng? You Why are you here? " Shu ran suddenly silly eyes, stupidly looking up at Xi Jincheng, for a time there is a kind of illusion that they recognize the wrong person. "Are you stupid? Go out without a brain? The recruitment is not time-dependent? Everyone else is going back to their hometown for the new year. Why don''t you come to recruit people and ghosts at this time? " Xi Jincheng kicked the billboard and scolded. Shu ran was scolded silly, and the director of the factory who was more ignorant than her looked at each other. Not yet, the whole person had been pulled up from the stool by Xi Jincheng, put her in his arms, and wrapped her in his overcoat. "On such a cold day, sitting here foolishly, you don''t even have a picture here?" Xi Jincheng touched her face and neck, and was enraged by the cold touch in her palm. Shu ran knew that he was wrong and shrank his neck. He went to his arms and scolded him. Greedy with the warmth of his body, buried in his chest face, rippling with a sweet smile. When I was scolded for the first time, I could feel my heart shaking. Finished, she seems to like such a masochistic pet! Xi Jincheng takes her to the direction where the car stops. Shu ran gives his car key to the factory director when he opens the door, and signals him to drive her car first. The factory director was frightened by Xi Jincheng''s fierce momentum. He took the car key and almost left with running. "Get in the car!" Xi Jincheng opened the car door long ago, but stood patiently waiting for her to give the key to the factory director. Then she said with the smell of fire medicine in her voice. "You scared the factory director away!" As Shu ran got on the bus, she muttered and complained. "It''s a miracle that a brainless person still works as a factory director and fails to manage and close down for you!" Xi Jincheng cold hum, disdain and disdain color in the form. It''s not that Shura hasn''t seen his poisonous tongue. It''s merciful! He sighed helplessly: "Xi Jincheng, I can''t blame the factory director. I was too anxious and didn''t consider the problem of time. I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, OK? Well Shu ran put her hands together to her chin, blinked and looked at him pitifully. Xi Jincheng''s temper only persisted for three seconds, then Kui collapsed. Hand rubbed her hair, pursed her lips and helped her fasten her seat belt without saying a word. As soon as she saw it, she knew that the crisis had been relieved, but she insisted on admitting her mistake: "don''t be angry! I''m wrong. I''ll buy a almanac later. I''ll go out and look through it later! Never make such a low-level mistake again, eh? " Xi Jincheng was amused by her success and shook her head: "this kind of thing should be done by the people below. Some things, you personally do not necessarily is the best.It''s like this time, you''re not an expert yourself. What''s the role of your coming here? If you come, it''s better for the factory director and workshop director to check. At least they know better than you what kind of people they need. " This time, he softened his voice and warmed her cheeks and ears with the temperature of his palm. I feel that no matter how warm the heating in the car is, it can better drive her away from the cold without his palm. Is a kind of can''t help but want to hold her scold, hold her doting instinct. "Well, I see!" Shu Ran''s face turned into a flower in the palm of his hand, which melted the ice in Xi Jincheng''s eyes and his heart. "You, sometimes so clever, sometimes so stupid!" Xi Jincheng where also willing to blame her half sentence, palm rubbed her face, said with a smile. "I''m stupid only in front of you!" Shu ran wrinkled his nose and threw Jiao shyly. "Skin Xi Jincheng pinches her face. Shu ran pretends to cry out in pain. Xi Jincheng took her to dinner directly, then sent her back to the company. In the afternoon, Liu can really brought a group of people to the company. It is said that they are all excellent turners. "Mr. and Mrs. Xi, due to the lack of time, only 156 of them have been found, not enough time to find 200! Mrs. Xi, you can choose first. If you don''t have a suitable one, I''ll send you 200 people tomorrow. " Liu can is not without apology. Shuran and his friends were stunned. They were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths. Was it terrible? How does she feel like she''s fighting with the underworld? She only wanted ten, not a hundred. Hello! "Enough! Enough! That''s enough Shu ran shouts to Xi Jincheng. "Pick." Xi Jincheng raised his chin and said nothing. Chapter 1090 This time, Shu ran learned well, and directly let the factory director and workshop director choose. She agrees with what Xi Jincheng said. If she doesn''t understand, she will let those who understand come, so as to pick out the good ones. Soon, they chose ten. Shu ran thought about it and asked them to add five more. So out of a hundred and fifty people, only fifteen were selected, and the rest were allowed to go. "Can we have three or four more general workers? I''m short of a few packing and delivery people in the warehouse. You don''t need any special skills, no education, as long as you can read, be careful, diligent and self disciplined! " Shu ran simply a don''t do two endlessly with Xi Jincheng important person, anyway he all help her to this degree, also not bad this last help. It''s just a few days since the Spring Festival. I really want her to recruit by herself. It''s estimated that she can only sit there and get moldy like this morning! "Well." Xi Jincheng''s lips slightly Yang, hanging a touch of thought-provoking radian. "I understand. I''ll go right away!" Liu can in Xi Jincheng''s eyes to his side sweep, then immediately understand. "Thank you, Liu can, for troubling you!" Shu Ran is a little sorry to say thank you. "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do!" Although it is outside of Tianmu, who told him that he was appointed by Xi Jincheng, not just Tianmu''s employees? Naturally, the boss''s wife''s business is also his duty. "It would be better if there was a cook or cook I knew." Shu ran scratched his forehead and murmured in an embarrassed voice. This time, without Xi Jincheng''s voice, Liu can readily agreed: "yes! I''ll send it to you later! " "Where do you get so many people?" Shu Ran is a little curious. "With Mr. Xi for so many years, I haven''t learned any other skills, so I have rich network resources! There are all kinds of professions! " Liu can suddenly found that if one day Xi Jincheng did not want him, he opened an agency, estimated to be able to become a big organization! "So powerful, I want to hang out with you too!" Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng, joking. "Then I''ll fire Liu can!" Xi Jincheng said lazily. Liu can suddenly felt no love, he just thought when Xi Jincheng didn''t want him, didn''t expect is a word of time, then "dream come true"! However, it also made him understand a truth: if you want to work stably and hold this golden rice bowl firmly, the boss wife''s flattery must be good! One day, if you choose between offending the boss and offending the landlady, there is only one answer! Xi Jincheng went out, and the efficiency was really rising. In one afternoon, all the gaps in her factory and company were blocked up! "People have begun to clear their warehouses at the end of the year. Why do you have to press a large number of goods?" Xi Jincheng really doesn''t understand. Those garment factories have a holiday early this year. Some of them have a holiday now. Shu ran just gave the factory director an order for 2000 cotton padded clothes. "Our store took part in the website''s new year''s event. These days are the peak period, which will last until the express stops sending and receiving." Shu ran takes Xi Jincheng to inspect the workshop on the second floor. The new factory director has a large space and the light is better than that of Wenhai. The Turners Liu can was looking for were really not built. They could start to work directly. They were fast, meticulous and strict. It was really good! Although there are five more than she expected, if the task is completed earlier, the workers will have a holiday earlier and go home for the new year. Shu ran looks at the joy with full heart. "When is the holiday?" Xi Jincheng is really worried about his wife''s being busy. She is very worried. "About the 25th day of the lunar calendar!" Shu ran picked up a piece of the back piece that the Turner had just joined up, looked at the position of the line, and nodded with satisfaction. "That''s about the same as us. It''s OK." Xi Jincheng calculated that there would be five days left. In five days, she would be able to have a good rest at home. "But we also need people to be on duty and deliver goods during the Spring Festival. We don''t close for the Spring Festival!" Shu ran put the cloth back into the frame and turned to see Xi Jincheng. "Are you short of money?" Xi Jincheng frowned and asked in a cold voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran blinked and didn''t answer. She knows what he means, and she is not short of money. If you hold him in your arms, it is estimated that you will not be short of money in your three lives! It''s just The past few years have been like this. It''s not a matter of money! "You are not allowed to deliver goods this year, so you don''t have to worry about the issue of delivery after a new year!" He is eager to say: do not open the company, do not run the factory, we do not lack money, do not have to work so hard outside, just go home with me! However, in this case, he can only think about it in his mind. "That I''ll think about it Shu ran hesitated for a moment and didn''t promise him immediately. "Don''t think about it, darling. Don''t you agree that you''re going to spend the Spring Festival in the countryside this year? Well Xi Jincheng even coaxed with advice, firmly opposed to her this year''s work style."No way!" Shu ran felt that she couldn''t stay in the workshop any longer, and felt that her boss image in the heart of the employees would be destroyed by Xi Jincheng. I feel that I am a child now, coaxed by Xi Jincheng''s "father" and threatened! Pull him back to the office on the third floor, have a word, close the door to two people said. But the final discussion result, Shu ran lost in "the strength". Won eloquence, lost in strength, he was pressed on the sofa can not get up, even the soul was led away by him, how can she resist him? Xi Jincheng complacently looks at Shu ran who gives up his arms and surrenders. He gets up and straightens his clothes and looks down at her: "that''s settled!" "Xi Jincheng, you are a little man!" Shu ran sits up and stares at him angrily. Who can use kiss as a means of negotiation? Dirty! Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders when he was scolded and said with a smile: "do you still need to divide villains and gentlemen between husband and wife? Easy to use ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran was so angry that she almost didn''t spray blood on his face. Wailing, lying back on the sofa, I don''t want to get up. "Well, I''ll go back to the company. You can lie down here and have a rest!" Xi Jincheng bent down and gave her a kiss on her forehead. She was pushed away by Shu ran and stepped back. She couldn''t help shaking her head with a smile. Cut off her money and get so angry? After Xi Jincheng left, Shu ran had no choice but to get up and call Manman and marketing Xiao Zhang in. They discussed and drafted a notice about holiday arrangement. "Sister ran, I think my brother-in-law is right! You are pregnant now. It''s not appropriate to overwork! Especially in front of the computer work, or can avoid as far as possible to avoid, really can not avoid also try to reduce, after all, there is radiation, bad for the baby, not afraid of 10000 just in case! " Chapter 1091 Full in this matter, absolutely stand Xi Jincheng field, don''t agree with Shu ran pregnant also so spell. "Yes, sister ran, you can rest assured that you have me and manzai here! You are so kind to us. We all remember that we won''t be lazy while you''re away! " Xiaozhang also agrees with Manman. In fact, it''s the same whether shuran is here or not. Most of the time, it''s shuran who lets them have a rest and exercise, so that they don''t get sick. "Who''s worried about your laziness?" Shu ran glanced at Xiao Zhang and man man, and hummed unhappily: "you want me to stay at home every day and concentrate on being a yellow faced woman, don''t you?" "That''s also the most beautiful yellow faced woman in the world Full of smile to please her. Shu ran was amused and shook her head helplessly: "I don''t want to be a yellow faced woman at home. I don''t go out at home every day. I''m only guarding the daily necessities. I''m afraid that one day I will suddenly find that I''m just a nanny in front of him, not a wife. I''m not worthy of him! I don''t go out for how much money I can earn, but at least I can give myself a confidence to keep up with the times. However, in the future, I may not be able to spend so much time in the company as before. I want to give him a home instead of just a place to sleep at night. In the future, you will have to work hard here! " Shu ran finished and laughed. That''s why she insisted on not giving up her small business, which is not very successful. For her, at least she can prove that she doesn''t have to rely on him to live. She can support herself and her family, just because of her love, she wants to rely on him and be a little woman in front of him! "Sister ran, I really admire you more and more!" Full hands close ten of looking at Shu ran, bright star eye. The combination of strong women and housewives, the so-called perfect woman in the hall and the kitchen! "Come on! By the way, how about the new comers? Can you start? " Shu ran laughed at her and got to the point. "Three are particularly good, two are better, and two are average." Report training results truthfully. "Continue to observe. I''ll check the performance appraisal here. Let''s talk about it then! There are only five days left. Some people may not do well in the exam, but there may be unexpected surprises when they use it mediocrely. " After thinking about it, Shu ran decided to stay for a while. "OK, I see!" Full of promise, recruit in, opportunity is always to give! Not only give them opportunities, but also give the company opportunities to explore talents. "It''s hard for you! Annual leave is so decided, no delivery, customer service during the spring vacation or need people on duty. Xiao Zhang, you can go up and have a look from time to time, and you don''t have to watch the computer, OK Shu ran claps her hand, because Xi Jincheng kisses her, she changes the company''s process all these years! If you let people know that the reason why she didn''t deliver the goods during spring vacation is that she was confused by Xi Jincheng''s beauty, I don''t know if everyone would laugh? "OK, let''s go out and get ready!" Xiao Zhang nodded, got up and went out with man man. Shuran sighed, still feeling rather subdued. How did you compromise? After a while, the door of the office was knocked. "Come in!" Shu ran answered and looked up from the screen. When the door was pushed open, it was not whose face came into view first, but a large bunch of white roses with a diameter of at least one meter, wrapped in deep purple wrapping paper, and the edges of each petal were carefully painted with the same purple bright powder. Shu ran was astonished. Looking at Xiao Li, who showed his face from behind the bouquet, he was at a loss: "what''s this for?" "Someone gave it to you." Xiao Li replied with a smile: "you have left a card!" Finish saying, threw a fawning eye toward her, the ambiguous color of one face. Shu ran raised her eyebrows. Who can send her flowers? You don''t have to guess who it is. "999, eternal love!" Xiao Li put the bouquet on the table and joked. "You know the most." Shu ran took the card on the bouquet and opened it. She thought it would be written by the florist according to the buyer''s request. But unexpectedly, it was Xi Jincheng''s handwriting. The powerful note said: "love you." Just two words, no signature, no other words. Xiao Li took a look and scratched the back of his head suspiciously: "why didn''t he sign it? So who knows who sent it? " Shu ran didn''t answer, just sweet in the heart. If she remembers correctly, this should be the second time Xi Jincheng sent her flowers. In addition to the sitting room filled with flowers that time, this time a bunch of 999 can move her heart. In the heart of the deer bumping, cheek hot looking down at the card, feel these two words, she can see a lifetime is not tired! This is the feeling of love! I didn''t notice when Xiao Li went out. She just took a card and had a crazy afternoon at the whole bunch of flowers.A person for a while laugh, for a while in a daze, let a few people who lie on the door looking through the crack in the door feel worried. I''m so worried about the fate of their brother-in-law! Who on earth gave her flowers that would make her happy all afternoon? Can be which small white face carrying brother-in-law in collusion with the elder sister? After work time, Xi Jincheng reported on time. All the way to Shura''s office, I always feel that people look at him with strange eyes, but I can''t say what I feel. "Brother in law, are you here?" Full of a lunge in front of Shu Ran''s office door, even Xiao Zhang also busy to stand beside full. "What''s the matter? Isn''t Shura here? " Xi Jincheng looked at two people''s abnormal look, puzzled to ask. "Sister ran just went to the warehouse to carry the goods." Full of fingers pointing down, calmly back to the road. "Moving the goods?" Xi Jincheng''s volume suddenly rubbed up, was about to turn around and go to the warehouse to catch the woman who owed beating, only heard Shu Ran''s soft voice from the office: "come in! I''m in there Xi Jincheng frowned, waiting for their explanation. "Am I wrong?" He touched his nose and walked away. "When did sister ran go to move the goods? What nonsense?" Xiao Zhang left with her. He was afraid that he would slow down. He was caught by Xi Jincheng and gave him a beating. Xi Jincheng funny look at them guilty to the appearance of no, don''t know what ghost, mysterious. Push the door in, Shu ran holding flowers lying on the desk, two eyes straight looking at him. Xi Jincheng was startled. She walked over and reached for her forehead: "no fever! What''s wrong? How do you look sick? " Chapter 1092 "Xi Jincheng, why do you send me flowers? I''m not sick, I''m poisoned! " Shu ran complains feebly. "Poisoning? Are you allergic to flowers Xi Jincheng nervously took the flowers from her arms, threw them on the ground, and raised her worried. Don''t wait to sit up straight, just feel empty palm, Shu ran to pick up the bunch of flowers, tightly in his arms, glaring at him. Angry to angry, however, it is a moment full of blood resurrection, mental state is particularly good. "Mine! Why are you throwing my stuff! " Shu ran roared at him angrily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng looks innocent. Isn''t it because of the flowers he sent that she was poisoned? "Who did you learn from? How can you suddenly think of sending me flowers? " Shu ran curled his lips and reluctantly returned to normal. When such a tall person stood in front of her, did he still use to see things and think about people? Made a afternoon of Acacia, can finally stop! Sure enough, it''s a waste of energy to fall in love! "No. If you want to give it away, why not? " Xi Jincheng looks at her inexplicably, who does he need to learn from? Didn''t she know there was a huge seed of romance in him? It''s just that I''ve been watering and fertilizing, so I didn''t sprout! Now met her, so moistening every day, seeds germinated, began to spread, flowering! "Of course, I need a reason. If you suddenly send me flowers like this, it will trouble me! I spent an afternoon guessing why you sent me flowers. I wasted a whole afternoon thinking about you and saying, "what''s your purpose?" Shu ran walked over and stuffed the flowers into his arms, reached out and pinched his ears, pretending to be serious, but the radian of the corner of her mouth let her heart reveal. Xi Jincheng raised her eyebrows, tilted her head to cooperate with her ear pinching, and looked at her with a smile: "where did you learn from? Do you need such a high sounding reason to express yourself? If you want me to tell you straight away, I won''t lose face. I won''t laugh at you. Why do you go around such a big circle? " Shu ran couldn''t help laughing, and stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the chin: "I miss you! I miss you all afternoon. Have you sneezed? " "Yes, all afternoon." Xi Jincheng put the bouquet on the table and put her long arm around her waist. As soon as she tightened it, her whole body was close to him. "Lie!" Shu ran put his hand around his neck and gave him a smile. "I don''t believe you call Liu can to ask." Xi Jincheng grins and kisses her on the lips. "Give me your cell phone." Shu ran reached for him. Xi Jincheng did not hesitate to take out the mobile phone from her pocket and put it in her palm. She really solved the mobile phone security. She deliberately raised the mobile phone and turned the back to him, so that he could not see what she was doing. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll peek at the secret in your cell phone?" Shu ran tilts his head, looks at him around the mobile phone and asks jokingly. "I set my mobile phone password for your birthday, just for fear that you won''t watch it!" Xi Jincheng doesn''t think so. "All right! You won Shu ran smiles with satisfaction and puts the mobile phone close to his heart. The recording function is displayed on the screen. The regular sound wave line above is like the wave jumping on the electrocardiogram. "What''s this for?" Xi Jincheng was at a loss. "I heard that this function can detect whether a person has lied! If you lie, your heart will beat faster. You can see it here! " Shu ran looked at the mobile phone, except that the line would jump when she talked with him, there was no change at all, OK! God damn it! Xi Jincheng is dumbfounded and laughs. She holds Shu Ran''s face full of chagrin in her hands and looks at her helplessly: "How pure should my wife be to believe such rumors?" "Give it back to you, give it back to you!" Shu ran angrily pulls off his hand, thrusts his mobile phone into his hand, turns around to pack things, and prepares to go home from work. "You don''t have to pick me up after work, just go home." Shu ran looked back at him and confessed. "Angry?" Xi Jincheng put the mobile phone back in his pocket, listened to her words and made a pause. "No! I will get off work early in the future, not so late! Next year, Muchen will go to school. I''ll pick him up at half past four, and then I''ll go home and cook. " Shu ran carried the bag on her shoulder and explained. "Mu Chen doesn''t need you to pick him up. I''ll just arrange a driver. Back and forth, you''re too tired. " Xi Jincheng took away her bag, rolled the long belt and put it in her hand. The other hand took her hand and they walked out side by side. "No way!" Shu ran shook his head and firmly opposed: "other people''s children are all parents, grandparents pick up, if Mu Chen let the driver pick up, he may have some ideas in his heart." "Shu ran, Mu Chen is not such a childish. Let''s discuss with him. I''ll try my best to pick him up, but I don''t agree with you to run back and forth every day. " Xi Jincheng rarely insists on his own opinion, so Shu Ran has to nod helplessly."Let''s discuss it with him first! It depends on what he thinks. If you agree, just do what you say. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll respect him too. Let''s talk about it then! " Downstairs, Shu ran suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to bring down the bunch of flowers he had sent her. "Flowers! I forgot the flowers He patted his hand and motioned him to get it. "To take home?" Xi Jincheng asked. "Well, take it home! There isn''t such a big vase here. It''s a waste to put it here! " Shu ran nodded. The flower was very meaningful to her. "Wait for me here." Xi Jincheng didn''t ask any more. She turned around and ran upstairs quickly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The location of the new year has been decided. Li Huihui and yingzi agree to celebrate the new year together. The closer it is to the end of the new year, the more intense the atmosphere of the Spring Festival will be. Lanterns and light boxes will be hung on the streets, and the colors will turn red. It''s just that some people are happy and others are worried. Forestry has held three consecutive days of meetings for the project to be started in February next year. It was already busy at the end of the year, and this sudden sum of money made it even worse. One by one, they all looked a little exhausted. "It''s less than two months from the start time. If we reduce the annual leave, even if we work day and night in the factory, we can only hand over less than one tenth of the work." "It''s a hard year for the factory this year. If you don''t take annual leave, you''ll take a day off on the first day of the junior high school." Lin Yuanxiang knocked on the table and thought for a long time before he made a decision. "No! The workers have to make a row! " The factory director in charge of cement production was the first to object, "most of the workers in the factory are from other places. They are all looking forward to going home early for the Spring Festival! If you don''t have a holiday now, you''ll have to quit! " Chapter 1093 The managers of several other departments also shook their heads, saying that this would not work. "The salary is three times of the overtime pay stipulated by the state, and all the overtime workers are paid annual goods and three meals. If they have any requirements, they can put forward them. We will try our best to meet them! " At this time, Lin Yuanxiang found that if it was a conspiracy of Xi Jincheng to rush the contract at the end of the new year, it was really a villain! "Seriously, Mr. Lin, I don''t think it''s very persuasive! But I''ll try to go back and discuss with the workers The factory director sighed. After cooperating with Tianmu for so many years, they have gained a lot of work. Now if this project is completed, they will also enjoy preferential treatment. However, the workers may not be able to consider the long-term interests. Not many workers will continue to work in the factory. Every year, some employees quit and new blood is injected into the factory. For this kind of late welfare, it''s more tempting to their management! "In terms of capital, have you contacted the bank?" Seeing that the directors of other factories agreed to go back and try their best to persuade him, Lin Yuanxiang began to care about the second problem again. Whether it''s personnel or funds, it''s the focus now. It''s useless to have money but no one does it. It''s even more useless to have money but no turnover! Suddenly found that he was a hot into Xi Jincheng dig pit, it should not be so hasty promise down. I have to come back and think about it calmly, weigh it, and then make a decision. It''s just a project. Even if we don''t cooperate this time, we won''t cooperate in the future, will we? There are several companies in Huangcheng. In recent years, forestry has been taken care of by the three groups in turn. Other companies are not enough to threaten them. "Contacted, the bank side indicated that the fund has exceeded their budget scope, needs to adjust to have a look!" The manager of the finance office will come forward and report the feedback from the bank truthfully. "How long can it be implemented? Did you say that? " Lin Yuanxiang frowned. Not to mention the bank accident, even he didn''t expect Xi Jincheng to start the three projects together. "No, some of them say they need to apply, some say they need to adjust, some say they can''t afford so much, but they will try their best to provide the largest amount of subsidy." The financial manager shook his head and was in a bit of a dilemma. Lin Yuanxiang helped his forehead, but he felt pains in his temples. He has been running around for a week, as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. "Mr. Lin, there is a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not." After hesitating for a while, the financial manager said. "Say it! What else can''t be said now! If you have any suggestions or opinions, put forward them, discuss and solve them together! You know, as long as you pass this pass, forestry will promise you a bright future in the future! " Lin Yuanxiang waved his hand to the financial manager. "When forestry was still the old chairman of the board, it was on the verge of bankruptcy and could not support it. It''s the ancestral family that helped us through the difficulties. Now can we ask for help from the ancestral family again? " Financial manager is the older generation of the company. He is about the same age as father Lin. he has experienced all the ups and downs along the way. "Zujia..." Lin Yuanxiang pondered that he had not thought about Zu linyao. However, he felt that he did not want to owe his ancestors any more kindness before he came to the end of his life. At that time, the ancestral family suddenly offered help, which made him feel that the kindness was greater than the mountain, and so far he has not been able to repay them. Now, if he asks for help again, whether they will help or not, he can''t open his mouth! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At dinner, Xi Jincheng and Shu ran chatted about Li Huihui and Zu linyao. Xi Jincheng seems to say inadvertently: "in the last two days, Lin Yuanxiang may go to find Xiao Yao." When Shu ran heard Lin Yuanxiang''s name, she shook her chopsticks and frowned instinctively. Now when I hear the name, I feel that the whole person is upset. "Is he interested in looking for yingzi?" Suddenly feel no appetite, chopsticks on the table, looking at Xi Jincheng asked. "Tianmu and forestry signed a contract. I gave all the three projects to forestry. From then on, you and he are not in debt." Xi Jincheng took a broccoli and put it in the bowl of Mu Chen. He looked at Shu ran and said without much emotion. "That''s why you gave the business to Lin Yuanxiang?" Shu ran looks at him in shock. She can''t figure it out at that time. He already knows that Lin Yuanxiang designed it. She and yingzi were kidnapped. How could he choose to cooperate with forestry. I didn''t expect Every day he said she was stupid, said she was stupid, but now, she suddenly found that the most stupid person, is not he? "I don''t hope that the three words of Lin Yuanxiang will be a shame to you in the future. Originally love break up this don''t need so much, because so, love together, don''t love to break up. But you feel guilty for him, I know, so you have been secretly helping him for so many years. From now on, you have nothing to do with him. If you want to count it, he is sorry for you!He designed you to be kidnapped and almost killed. He owes you this account. " Xi Jincheng gently put down his chopsticks, took a tissue and slowly wiped the corners of his mouth, as if saying something that doesn''t matter. Shuran was shocked. He deliberately did not let Lin Yuanxiang design to kidnap her as a compensation for Lin Yuanxiang''s guilt after her unilateral breakup. However, he took Tianmu''s cooperation to offset it, and deliberately let Lin Yuanxiang owe her one. So that every time she hears the name of Lin Yuanxiang and sees Lin Yuanxiang, she will think that he wants to harm her. He''s sorry for her. Can''t say this, this man''s heart is really enough insidious! "Why did he go to yingzi?" Shu ran doesn''t want to discuss with him about her and Lin Yuanxiang. No matter who owes whom, she can''t have any contact with Lin Yuanxiang after what happened that night. Some people pay attention to what they can''t do as lovers, even as friends. Even if you don''t need to be an enemy, you have to knock yourself to death, but you will also be a familiar stranger. Even in the corner encounter, will pass, do not say hello. "For this project." After thinking about it, Xi Jincheng told her: "this project is quite large. The three most prosperous areas in the urban area, the three largest shopping malls, and the three cities a, B and H cost tens of millions. He took it at the same time. I have advised him not to insist on it. If he can''t take it, he will give up. He will not only fail to complete the contract, but also bring down the forestry industry. But He looks confident in himself Xi Jincheng shrugged, saying that he was helpless. Chapter 1094 As soon as Shu ran listens, he has the bottom in his heart. Xi Jincheng, an old fox, clearly intends to motivate him to lure Lin Yuanxiang into the trap he designed. This project, he must be after repeated evaluation, determined that Lin Yuanxiang can not complete, just handed it out! "However, if he really has the ability to accomplish it, Lin Yuanxiang will be a rich man in the future!" Xi Jincheng grinned, picked up a small bowl in front of her, filled a bowl of lotus seed soup for her: "eat too little, drink a bowl of soup." Shu ran took it, didn''t say anything, just took two mouthfuls from a bowl. "So, you mean that he will go to the ancestral family for help as he did five years ago, right?" Shu ran drank half a bowl of soup, straightened out what he had told, and after all things were connected, it was not difficult to guess Lin Yuanxiang''s next action. "I guess so." Xi Jincheng is not sure whether or not, just gave her a more neutral statement. "If that''s the case, I''ll probably listen to the recording for yingzi!" Shu ran thinks that if Lin Yuanxiang really asks yingzi for help, yingzi will help him without knowing it, even if he doesn''t like it, for the sake of his friends. But she felt that Lin Yuanxiang was not worth their efforts. Yingzi, in particular, nearly missed the happiness around him after so many years of paying for his feelings. But the final reward is Lin Yuanxiang''s betrayal and utilization! Always don''t want to let yingzi know the truth will be sad, can''t forgive herself, just hide from yingzi, didn''t tell yingzi that night. Now, is there any reason for her to hide it? Xi Jincheng also scooped a bowl of soup for mu Chen, but he didn''t judge Shu Ran''s decision. After thinking for a while, Shu ran looked up at Xi Jincheng and said, "is this the ultimate goal of telling me these things tonight?" Xi Jincheng touched his nose and looked at her with a smile: "yes." "Xi Jincheng, you are so poisonous!" Shu ran white his one eye, good a move an arrow three carve, what benefit all was calculated by him! Can let her break the entanglement between her and Lin Yuanxiang, and can break yingzi to Lin Yuanxiang, but also cut off Lin Yuanxiang''s financial resources! "No husband!" Xi Jincheng raised his chin haughtily, but a pair of Shu ran was boasting of his pride. Shu ran helps the forehead to sigh, she is exactly with how a shrewd cunning over the head of the old fox? "Muchen, you will go to the new kindergarten next year. Are you happy?" Xi Jincheng no matter Shu ran, began to solve the problem of who will pick up Mu Chen next year. In any case, Lin Yuanxiang''s case is almost a foregone conclusion. Now, I just wait for Shura to tell zulinyao the truth. "Happy Mu Chen nodded and shook his feet under the table. He recalled the lovely baby face in his mind: "I like to be late, and I want to marry back when I grow up!" "Poof!" Shu ran a mouthful of lotus seed soup did not resist the spray out, and then was not yet able to swallow half of the soup to choke straight cough, beautiful face is full of horror looking at Mu Chen. Xi Jincheng helped her along the chest and poured a cup of boiling water for her. "Do you believe what children say?" Xi Jincheng sighed helplessly. "Why not? I just like to be late. She''s lovely! " Mu Chen slants a head, unconvinced ground asks in reply. "You used to say that you like Yangyang teacher, Feifei, and what''s the name of that Too many, I can''t remember! Mu Chen, how many girls do you want to marry home? " Shu ran almost didn''t choke to death. After a while, she had the strength to confront him. "Like and want to marry home is not the same! Mother likes Mu Chen, and Mu Chen likes her mother, but we can''t marry her! " Mu Chen shakes his head to defend for himself in his own way of understanding, and hears two adults'' corners of the mouth twitch. "OK, OK, you can think about this long-term problem when you grow up." Xi Jincheng couldn''t bear to interrupt his childish words. Mu Chen vomited tongue toward him, continue to drink soup. "After the beginning of school, dad will arrange a driver for you to pick up uncle. Is that ok?" Xi Jincheng directly cut into the theme, regret just why good end of ask so a nonsense. "Why?" Mu Chen put down the spoon, pouted his little mouth and asked, "didn''t my mother and uncle pick me up before? Sometimes it''s grandma! " "Now that mom is pregnant, are you willing to let her have a big stomach and pick you up every day?" Xi Jincheng was patient and reasoned with him. "I''m not willing to." Mu Chen thought about it, then looked at Shu Ran''s stomach, and finally shook his head. When Xi Jincheng was overjoyed, the little guy then asked, "what about you? Why can''t dad pick me up? You''re not pregnant, you''re not pregnant "Dad has to go to work, so he may not be able to pick you up from school on time every day! But Dad can promise you to take as much time as possible to pick you up, OK Xi Jincheng said that the child is too smart, really not a particularly happy thing, too difficult!"No! Do I have any other options? " Mu Chen shakes his head, quite lost expression, even if not satisfied with Xi Jincheng''s arrangement, but also calm, did not cry did not make. "In fact, dad is also worried about your safety. He doesn''t want bad people to get close to you. The driver uncle dad found for you must be a great Xia with great martial arts skills. He can protect you and beat the bad guys away when he sees them. " Xi Jincheng changed a way, the little guy has a hero complex, like superhuman heroes. See injustice, draw a sword to help, demons and ghosts eliminate light. Mu Chen with a kind of "you idiot" eyes looking at Xi Jincheng, after a while, just silently nodded: "I know." "If you don''t want to, mom will pick you up later! If you are willing to let the driver uncle pick you up, then mom will wait for you at home. Mu Chen, it''s still early, don''t rush to make a decision. You can think about it slowly, think about it, and then tell mom and Dad! " Shu ran looked at his "baby wronged, but the baby did not say" appearance, the heart was sprouted. "Is that ok?" Muchen see Shu ran, and see Xi Jincheng, in get two people agree to nod, the little guy happy "Ye" sound. Xi Jincheng suddenly felt that the result of the discussion must not be what he wanted! See Mu Chen''s appearance, know finally mostly still Shu ran to meet him. Lunch and zulinyao agreed to eat together, with the recording, Shu ran arrived at the agreed place, zulinyao has not come. Looking at her watch, she arrived twenty minutes early. Reported the appointment table number, she asked for a glass of boiled water, patiently waiting for zulinyao. Chapter 1095 "After a long time." Shu ran sometimes feels that this fate is just like playing. Occasionally, God always takes a nap and casually puts a doll in his hand. It''s like the person who should be avoided, but happened to appear in her sight, and took the initiative to say hello to her. "What a coincidence." Shu ran nodded and reacted faintly, as if he had only seen strangers on both sides. "You eat here, too?" Lin Yuanxiang looked around and it seemed that she was the only one. "Well." Shu Ran is a little impatient. Seeing him, she instinctively wants to leave. It''s a waste of saliva to say half a word to him. "Alone?" Lin Yuanxiang asked as he opened the chair opposite her. Please sit down. Shu ran frowned and looked at him with the three words "unwelcome" on her face. If Lin Yuanxiang is neither blind nor stupid, it should be easy to see her look at the moment. Just now, Lin Yuanxiang just pretends to be blind and stupid. He can''t see her antipathy. He reaches out his hand to attract the waiter. Shu ran closed eyes, she didn''t pour the boiled water in front of him face, scold him a "bastard" all calculate her good temper. She didn''t understand how she could behave as if nothing had happened to her after she had done so much to her. She was brazen enough to sit in front of her and planned to eat at the same table with her? Tengdi stood up, picked up the bag, was about to turn away, but saw the door, zulinyao is running to this side. "I forgot to tell you. I invited yingzi to dinner." Lin Yuanxiang asked the waiter for the menu and said to Shu Ran''s back. Shuran heart ten thousand Grass Mud Horse whistling, yingzi that brain, he asked her to eat, that called her to come over why? Can''t we change the contract? Is this the only lunch in life? Can''t we make another appointment for dinner? However, it was Xi Jincheng expected that he had already guessed the way Lin Yuanxiang might go and the way he would think! "Shu ran, brother Yuanxiang, you are all here!" Zulinyao and two people said hello, saw Shu ran standing there, still holding a bag, thought she was just coming: "just now in the parking lot, why didn''t I see you? Are you sent by brother Jincheng? " "I drove here myself." Shu ran shakes her head and looks at Zu linyao''s unknowingly magnanimous attitude. She feels uncomfortable as if she was pulled by something. More and more hate Lin Yuanxiang, too hypocritical, too is not a thing! "Sit down!" Zulinyao said, then took shuran to sit down together: "Yuanxiang brother asked me out, just you call me to ask me out for lunch, I think the three of us haven''t got together for a long time, so we call you together directly!" Shu ran didn''t speak, so she had to put down her bag again. Now she''s leaving. It''s better to see what Lin Yuanxiang is going to say. Anyway, she can''t let yingzi be used by him again! If it wasn''t for last time In other words, it''s the wise decision of the grandmaster to marry Li Huihuang. Maybe yingzi''s happiness in his life will be replaced by a knife behind the white eyed wolf! I picked up the glass of boiled water, took a sip, and turned to look out of the window. "What''s the matter with you two? Why are you so strange that you don''t talk? " Zulinyao looks at Lin Yuanxiang and Shu ran. It''s not when she didn''t come. Why did they quarrel? "It''s OK. Hurry up! I have to go back to the company after eating, so hurry home, too! " Shu ran urged a sound, picked up the menu to quickly turn over a time, ordered a few good looking dishes. "It''s not your favorite dish!" Zulinyao listens to the names of the dishes and looks at Shura suspiciously. "Xi Jincheng like, slowly also followed like." Shu ran closed the menu and gave it back to the waiter. "Tut Tut, don''t order. Dog food is stuffed in your mouth!" Zulinyao joked and began to look at the menu. Lin Yuanxiang takes the menu, but his eyes fall on Shu ran. Shu ran pretends to drink without knowing, takes out her mobile phone and looks down. Waiting for three people to order, they suddenly find that they are speechless. "Don''t you come to me just to have dinner with me?" Finally, zulinyao opened her mouth first and looked at Lin Yuanxiang. Lin Yuanxiang instinctively looks at Shu ran. He puts down so many things and comes out. How can he just have a meal with her? But in front of Shu ran, he really said that he would not let her help. "Just eating! What else could it be? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I came out to meet you. I didn''t expect that you called Ranran here. It''s very good! " Lin Yuanxiang nodded with a smile, but after all, he failed to say anything about her. Shu Ran''s in the heart a secretly smile, this time he should be very busy, but still have time to come out and have dinner with yingzi, too false. "Brilliant said that you took Tianmu''s big list and will be busy until the end of the project. It seems that you are not as busy as he said!" Zulinyao thought that Li Huihui had exaggerated it? "No matter how busy you are, you have to eat!" Lin Yuanxiang crossed his fingers and kept turning his two thumbs around."That''s true! But I''m still very happy that you even think of having dinner with me. After so long, we are in the same city, but it''s like we are in two different worlds. " Do not meet, do not contact, as if each other''s world has never had the existence of each other. However, her heart was really strange. At the beginning, she couldn''t put him in her heart. She couldn''t get out of the world of his feelings. Now, she even said to put it down. When she was ready to like Li Huihuang, she didn''t feel as bad as she thought when she saw him again! She didn''t know that it was her repressed self, or that she had been around Li Guanghui for so many years, and her heart had been eroded by Li Guanghui bit by bit quietly? When she didn''t know, Li Huihui had replaced Lin Yuanxiang and occupied her heart? "When you are married, how can you make an appointment to have dinner together as you used to when you were single? When people see it, they can''t talk about it? " Lin Yuanxiang sighed helplessly and looked at Shu ran: "you are all married and have children. How time flies!" "Don''t you have a fiancee yourself? Get married and have a baby Zulinyao didn''t know whether she was really big hearted or deliberately said it to him. Her light tone directly turned the awkwardness of the moment in the atmosphere into nothing. "Let it be!" Lin Yuanxiang sighed. He had no feelings for Cao Xianer, and it was the parents'' intention that he would get engaged. At that time, he thought that Shura was really dead. As long as it wasn''t Shura, every woman was the same to him. But what he didn''t expect was that Shu ran didn''t die! Chapter 1096 She has been living, and living in a place that even Xi Jincheng did not know, but did not contact him. "Rana, why don''t you say a word?" Zu linyao bumps Shu Ran''s shoulder with her shoulder and feels strange for her abnormal silence today. Didn''t she say that even if she couldn''t be a lover with Lin Yuanxiang, she would be a friend? "I don''t know what to say. It''s the same to listen to you." Shu ran shook his head and said faintly. "How could it be the same? If you don''t speak, just the two of us are talking. I''m sorry! " Zulinyao didn''t think so much when she asked Shu ran to come here. She just thought everyone was friends and it was good to get together! "Think I''m not here." Shu ran smiles at her and looks down at her cell phone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zulinyao some speechless, help to see to Lin Yuanxiang, toward him, let him talk to Shu ran. "If she doesn''t want to talk, don''t talk!" Lin Yuanxiang, however, looks at Shu ran with a doting look. He doesn''t mean to force her at all. Zulinyao "Oh" a voice, later aware of the two people between the abnormal. What happened when she didn''t know? After eating, Shu ran didn''t say a word to Lin Yuanxiang, but occasionally chatted with Zu linyao, so she took her mobile phone and sent messages there. Zulinyao took a look and said, "do you want to do this? It''s only been a few hours since I saw you. It''s hard for you to talk. " Shu ran toward her smile, "Er" sound, she also feel now of oneself, really have a kind of cannot leave Xi Jin city of feeling. I haven''t seen you for hours, but I can''t wait for years. Lin Yuanxiang''s fingernails turned white with a spoon and his head hung down. No one knew what he was thinking. "It''s near Tianmu. I''ll go there. Would you like to come with me?" Just after dinner, Shu Ran is not willing to stay for a moment and wants to leave. In front of her, it must be impossible for Lin Yuanxiang to ask zulinyao for help. Zulinyao had already paid for him once, so she wanted to ask him how to speak again. "What am I doing? I''m full for lunch. I''m not going to eat dog food! " Zulinyao shook her head directly: "I''m going to pick up the Little Prince later. He''s in glory. He has something to do with the company in the afternoon. I told him that I would go to pick up the little prince after dinner." "All right, let''s go together." Shu ran said, stood up, picked up the bag, and nudged Zu linyao. Zulinyao thought about it and agreed: "brother Yuanxiang, if it''s OK, we''ll go first! I know you''re busy. Next time when you''re free, we''ll make an appointment to have dinner together. " "Well, you go!" Lin Yuanxiang got up with him and said, "drive carefully on the road." "I see. You too! Goodbye, then Zulinyao waved to him and left hand in hand with Shura. Even in the end, Shu ran didn''t say goodbye to Lin Yuanxiang. To the parking lot, zulinyao will shuran blocked in the car, began to extort a confession: "I put up with you for a noon, said, in the end what happened? What happened between you and Lin Yuanxiang? " "He and I are enemies or strangers." Shu ran raised to lift chin, the tone firmly says. "Why? Didn''t you say you could still be friends? " Zulinyao surprised to see her, how even the enemy have come out? "Yingzi, there are some things I didn''t intend to let you know, but now I think it''s better to let you know. I don''t want you to be cheated and used by him any more." Shu ran said, opened the bag and took out a recording pen from inside. Zulinyao frowned: "why is it so serious? What? How can we even cheat and use it? " It''s hard to hear that. "This is a recording that I copied. After listening to it, you will know what''s going on. But promise me that you can turn it on when you get there, OK?" Shu ran made an appointment with her before giving it to her. She was afraid that zulinyao would be too emotional and dangerous after hearing it on the way. "Oh." Zulinyao was so nervous that she took the recording pen carefully and put it into the bag''s dark pocket: "I''ll listen to it after I go there." "Well, there are not many people who know about this matter at present. I don''t know if Xi Jincheng has ever told brilliant. After you know it, don''t make it public and remember it! Otherwise, a lot of people will be involved, including brilliant and Xi Jincheng, as well as you, me, our children and so on. " Shu ran looked around, just solemnly told a way. "Rana, how can I be afraid?" Zulinyao looks at shuran''s dignified expression. Maybe it''s not just Lin Yuanxiang? "There''s no need to be afraid. Glory will protect you, and your brother will protect you. You two big families, in the Imperial City, no one dares to publicly treat you. Just be careful! After all, as women, we may not be able to help them in other things, but at least we can''t let ourselves be the one who delays them. So it''s enough to protect yourself and your children! "Shu ran smiles, comforts Zu linyao and touches her head: "OK, go! I promised to send him lunch. He hasn''t eaten yet "I know. I think I''ve delayed your intimacy!" Zulinyao took a deep breath, waved to Shura and walked to her car. After two steps, stop and look back to see if Shura has gone. Shu Ran is still standing there, looking at her, waiting for her to get on the bus, and then go. "Go Zulinyao urged the sound, then sped up the pace to leave. Shu ran smiles and watches Zu linyao get into the car. Then she opens the door and gets on. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shu ran delivers lunch to Xi Jincheng''s office, where Xi Jincheng is already waiting for her meal. "Let''s go!" She pointed out with a smile: "don''t you like the smell of food in the office?" Finish saying, take the lead to go out. Xi Jincheng quickly got up to catch up with her, holding her hand, two people walking side by side with the same pace. "That''s a good guess." Shu ran sighed. Xi Jincheng smiles and doesn''t speak. "So, I guess it''s a trap for you to hand over these three projects to him at the same time. In fact, you have cut off all the roads that he may take, and you have not given him any way to live. " Shu ran looked up at his enigmatic eyes, this pair of blue eyes, especially beautiful. Sometimes it''s as clear as a brook pit that can be seen to the end at a glance, sometimes it''s as deep as the vast starry sky, dark and bright, sometimes it''s like the abyss of a hurricane, and a slip can bring people to pieces Chapter 1097 At this moment, it seems to be gentle like water, but it is so contradictory that people dare not look at it directly. "But you helped me." Xi Jincheng pinched her chin and raised it slightly, with an interesting radian on her lips. "I can''t find any reason not to help you, or to be exact, I''m helping myself, yingzi." Shura shrugged, which seemed to be great, but only she and he knew that she was selfish. She is equivalent to the pit of Lin Yuanxiang, in Xi Jincheng against him, she not only did not help, but indirectly cut off his back. In the Imperial City, few people can help forestry and Xi Jincheng fight. Lin Yuanxiang can only find her or yingzi. Today, her attitude shows everything. I believe yingzi will not help him after listening to that recording. That Lin Yuanxiang takes over the business of Tianmu is pushing forestry to death. "My wife is wise." Xi Jincheng praised the bow kiss her, just led her to continue to go to the restaurant. Shu ran sighs. Lin Yuanxiang''s mistake is that he should not unite with others to threaten Xi Jincheng by kidnapping her and yingzi. Whether it''s hurting yingzi or Xi Jincheng, she won''t forgive him! Xi Jincheng has let him live, so many years in indirect help him, did not expect to raise a white eyed wolf! "Don''t you have to go back to the office in the afternoon? Here with me? " Xi Jincheng opened the food box, not surprisingly, it was all his favorite dishes. "To return, Mu Chen is still in the company! Today, Aunt Li came to visit the company. When Mu Chen and Aunt Li were together, I felt relieved to come out alone. Otherwise, I would take Mu Chen with me. " Shu ran handed chopsticks to him, Xi Jincheng did not pick up, sat there motionless looking at her. Shu ran raised his eyebrows, pretended to put chopsticks on the table, heard him say: "today''s inexplicable right hand ache, I don''t know if it was caused by the last injury." "You can hold chopsticks with both your left and right hands." Shu Ran''s skin reveals his disguise with a smile. "But my hand hurts. I have to press my left hand on my right hand in this way, so it doesn''t hurt." Xi Jincheng blinks, long eyelashes let Shu ran jealousy to death, just feel the heart as if by his eyelashes brush, itching. "I''ll listen to you! Do you like it or not? I''ll go back! " Shu ran put the chopsticks on the table and got up to go. Xi Jincheng grabbed her and forced her to sit on her leg: "it''s not right to just come and go." "Then you''re right to let me sit on your lap like this? This is your company. Someone will come to work soon. When you see that you openly flirt with me, is it really good? " Shu ran doesn''t struggle. From there, she looks at him with a smile. As long as he doesn''t want to let her go, even if she tries her best, she will fail in the end. Xi Jincheng knocked her chin on her shoulder, pretended to meditate for a few seconds, nodded: "very good! I''m setting an example for my employees to show how to be a loving couple. " "Xi Jincheng, do you want to be shameless?" Shu Ran is speechless, such reasons can be pulled out by him. "I want you, the others, it doesn''t matter!" Xi Jincheng grins, ruffian is affectionate. Shu ran suddenly thought: "Xi Jincheng, recently a very interesting app came out of my mobile phone. If I take a picture of you, you don''t have to speak, you should be able to use beauty to become a net red." "If you want to be red, you don''t need to be a net red. I''ll make you a star directly. You can either be a star or not?" Xi Jincheng asked with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran looks at him, this jiongjiong''s eyes, is it serious? "Oh, come on, don''t be skinny, the rice is cold!" Shu ran picked up chopsticks, "I''ll sit there myself and feed you a pig!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng''s whole mood is not beautiful. Not beautiful, not beautiful, but what Shu ran fed, he still opened his mouth to eat. "Is it better to feed it?" Shu ran asked half mockingly. "If you don''t say it, you don''t feel it. As soon as you say it, it tastes better." Xi Jincheng nodded his head. It''s better to enjoy the happiness with her at this time in the afternoon than anything else. Shu ran glanced at him, dug a big spoon of rice with a spoon, and deliberately put it in his mouth. Xi Jincheng also took all the orders. Shu ran was amused by his puffed up cheek: "it''s like a squirrel, so cute! How lovely With that, he put down his chopsticks and took out his mobile phone to take a picture of this memorable moment. Xi Jincheng blocked it with her hand and didn''t take pictures for her. Shu ran around him, looking for a chance to start, Xi Jincheng left dodge right hide, two people finally in the restaurant you chase me ran up. Shu ran finally catches up with him, and he doesn''t move any more. When she sets up POS to take photos for her, she doesn''t want to take photos. The food in his mouth had already been swallowed, and he deliberately gave her a cold face. as like as two peas in a poker faced face, no new idea is ever present. What a good picture of it is!After putting away the mobile phone, he hummed angrily: "eat by yourself! I''m going "When I finish, I''ll see you off." Xi Jincheng took her back to the table, regardless of her opposition, holding her hand in one hand and eating with chopsticks in the other. Shu ran helplessly looks at him. Fortunately, she came here after dinner. Otherwise, looking at him like this is a kind of torture criminal law! "By the way, is Xiao Yao OK?" Xi Jincheng ate a few mouthfuls, suddenly thought of what, turned to look at her and asked. Shu ran bored holding chin, looking at him, shaking his head: "Lin Yuanxiang has been present, I have no chance to let her know, I gave her the recorder, let her go back and listen with brilliant." "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded and asked nothing more. "Didn''t you tell me?" Shu ran didn''t ask because of curiosity, just because of boredom. "No Xi Jincheng light back sentence, this matter will be in the necessary time to open, more powerful. Otherwise, knowing too early will be accepted and knowing too late will not work. Now is the best time. Shu ran squints at him, his intestines curl around, she naturally can''t know his mind. "Xi Jincheng, what will be the final outcome?" Shu ran just wants to know what Lin Yuanxiang''s final fate is. "The end? I can''t control the outcome. Don''t treat your husband as God. He can decide the life and death of all things in the world. " Xi Jincheng chuckled, kneaded her palm and said softly. Shu ran pinched his ear, not so agreed, and turned his lips: "we believe in Buddhism." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng smell speech, stunned looked at her one eye, the corner of the mouth smoked. Chapter 1098 Zulinyao kept looking at the bag all the way. The thing in the bag made her curious and afraid. It''s not easy to get to Li Shi. When I find Li Guanghui in the office, I can''t wait to listen to him. Shu ran asked her to listen with Li Huihui. Although she didn''t know the reason, what Shu ran said must have her truth. She also believed in Shu ran! "What can you show me? Mysterious Li Huihui looks at Zu linyao opening the bag there. What''s in the bag? He asks jokingly. "Don''t worry." Zulinyao glanced at him and finally let her find the recording pen that Shura gave her. "You gave it to me?" At first glance, Li Huihui thought it was a pen and was overjoyed. "Shura gave it to me." Zulinyao looked around and saw that the door of the office was not closed, so she ran to close the door again: "where''s the little prince?" "Sleep, in it." Li Huihuang pointed to the rest room inside and returned. "Oh, then sit down and listen to it!" Zulinyao said, pulling him to sit down on the sofa. Li Huihui discovered that this is not a pen. It''s just designed to look like a pen. It took Zu linyao a while to find the switch and press it. It''s a conversation. From beginning to end, their faces changed several times. "No It''s impossible Zulinyao shakes her head a little unacceptably, if the content in this recorder is true. Well, all the things about her being kidnapped were designed by Lin Yuanxiang! Even if the goal at the beginning is not her, it''s also Shura! Didn''t he always love Shura so much? He Li Huihui frowned, did not express any ideas, just lowered his head, thoughtfully silent. Why did Shu ran give this recording to Xiao Yao? If Shu ran wants Xiao Yao to know what happened, she can''t take it out now. When Xiao Yao was kidnapped and rescued, they went to thank her and met many times. Shu ran never mentioned it, and they always thought it was just a kidnapping for money. Why are you taking it out now? "Brilliant, do you believe it? Do you believe it''s true? " Zulinyao holds Li Huihuang''s hand and shakes it. She has lost her ability to judge. "If you believe the recording, it means that Lin Yuanxiang is the mastermind of the kidnapping. If you don''t believe in the recorded content, it means that you don''t believe in Shura, you choose to trust Lin Yuanxiang. Xiao Yao, how do you choose in your heart? I can''t help you decide. " Li Huihui shakes his head. Although he can''t figure out the purpose of Shu Ran''s hand over this recording at the moment, she asks Xiao Yao to bring it back specially to listen with him. It should be a hint that they should be on guard. Whether the recording is true or not, it''s always right to be careful. "Brilliant, Lin Yuanxiang, he is not such a person!" Zulinyao couldn''t accept that Lin Yuanxiang was the one who planned the kidnapping. It was so cruel! "So, do you think Shura lied to you?" Li Huihui looked at her, she did not hide her inner struggle and pain at the moment, maybe she was not so sure as she said, at least if she really believed in Lin Yuanxiang''s innocence, there would not be so many emotions revealed. "Rana, she won''t lie to me!" Zulinyao shakes her head. She shows special trust and affirmation to Shura. Li Huihui smiles. Her trust in Shu ran and Lin Yuanxiang has been divided into different levels from the tone and expression of her voice. "Seriously, I think this recording is true. We don''t know what happened that night. Don''t you think it''s too easy to let you and your son go even though the kidnappers are for money? Because their goal is not you at all. It''s an accident to catch you. It''s just a windfall. So, they won''t embarrass you at all. Even if we didn''t bring ransom to save you, it''s estimated that they won''t release you until after Shura. Do you believe it? " Li brilliant simple analysis of the things that night, otherwise, now the kidnappers are too moral, too kind! Zulinyao sat there thinking of something, and looked straight at a certain place, frowning. "You said that Lin Yuanxiang invited you to dinner at noon, and then you invited Shu ran, so it was the three of you who had dinner together, right?" He patted her on the shoulder and slowed down her tone. "Yes, they arrived first when I went. I don''t know if Rana has just arrived or is going to leave. Anyway, she is standing there. It''s just that they were both very strange at that time. They didn''t speak in the whole dinner. Ranran didn''t even look at Lin Yuanxiang. When she left, she found a reason to call me away. Now, she didn''t expect Lin Yuanxiang to have dinner with us, so she wanted to leave at that time. Later, because I happened to arrive, she stayed. It should be because she was afraid of what Lin Yuanxiang would do to me... "Zulinyao said at this time, and a pause, biting the lip, inexplicably irritable. "So, at dinner, Lin Yuanxiang didn''t say why he was looking for you, did he?" Li Huihui clearly remembers that when zulinyao sent the little prince to his company for temporary care, he clearly told him that Lin Yuanxiang wanted to see her. "No, he said we haven''t been together for a long time, so he said we should have a meal together." Zulinyao shakes her head. Then she remembers that he didn''t say that when he called her. At that time, he wanted to talk and stop. After a long time, he said he wanted to talk to her face to face. That''s why we have today''s lunch. "Forestry has taken over three major projects of Tianmu, not to mention a small company. Even if we are not able to take over three at the same time, how can Lin Yuanxiang go out with you when he is free?" Li Huihui was a little curious. When he finished, he immediately thought of something. A flash of light flashed in his brain. He got it! Why did Shu ran give them the recording at this time "Then he Why? " Zulinyao is so upset that things are becoming more and more clear, and more and more people Chill! "If you still remember why you married me in those years, it''s still the reason why Lin Yuanxiang came to you today. And Shu ran, she should have wanted to let you know his character before Lin Yuanxiang, and didn''t want you to be cheated and used. However, she did not expect that even Lin Yuanxiang would be present at noon, so... " Li Huihui took the recorder in zulinyao''s hand and looked at it for a while. Therefore, if all his guesses are right, it means that he is indirectly using the recording to hint to him. The three projects of Tianmu to forestry are actually a Tiankeng! It was Xi Jincheng who dug it up for Lin Yuanxiang. Chapter 1099 As soon as Lin Yuanxiang returned to the company, his secretary told him that both Cao xian''er and Cao Dahe were waiting for him in the office. Lin Yuanxiang subconsciously frowned, originally at noon enough to make people upset, did not expect to come back to see the two father and daughter. How annoying! "In the future, without my permission, they all refused on the ground of my absence." After Lin Yuanxiang angrily gave orders to his secretary, he took a deep breath and pushed the door in. the Secretary thought innocently behind him: so fierce boss, he has to dare to refuse! "Yuanxiang is back?" When Cao Dahe saw Lin Yuanxiang, he said hello. Cao xian''er is sitting on the sofa playing mobile phone games. Hearing the sound, she just looks up at him, then lowers her head to play mobile phone again. "After eating for such a long time, it''s not with which fox spirit you feed me and I feed you, right?" In a cool irony, Lin Yuanxiang''s smile was quickly replaced by sullen, but he did not lose his temper in front of Cao Dahe. Cao Dahe displeased his daughter and said, "what nonsense? How can Yuanxiang think about all this mess now? " Cao xian''er snorted and didn''t talk back to her father. "I had lunch with zulinyao at noon. Are you going to ask for punishment, or are you going to splash sulfuric acid on others?" Lin Yuanxiang looked at his father and daughter singing like a reed. He felt uncomfortable to the extreme. For a moment, he couldn''t help but mocked. Cao Dahe and Cao xian''er were stunned at the same time. They turned to look at Lin Yuanxiang in unison, as if to see if he was serious. "Why are you here today?" Lin Yuanxiang looked at Cao Dahe, not in the mood to fight psychological war with them. Just want to let the annoying father and daughter leave quickly, don''t disturb him, try to solve the problems of the three major projects. "I heard that you have a big cooperation with Tianmu group. I want to ask if there is anything I can do for you." Cao Dahe first came to his senses and said. This matter only spread in a small circle, and everyone was laughing at forestry. It''s a snake swallowing an elephant. I want to become a fat man with one bite! It''s just that it''s so big. If it''s true, there should be reports, but now no relevant things have been reported. "Yes, I signed the contract. If my uncle can help me, I''d like to borrow one hundred billion yuan first. " Lin Yuanxiang said half jokingly and half contemptuously. Go to the desk and sit down, picked up a folder next to turn a few pages. "Did you really take it?" Cao Dahe got up from the sofa and stared at Lin Yuanxiang in disbelief. "Don''t you know all about it?" Lin Yuanxiang glanced at him, only amused. "I''m not sure. That''s why I came to ask you!" Cao Dahe rubbed his hands and sat back on the sofa. He had a look at Cao xian''er and was inexplicably excited. "It''s true." Lin Yuanxiang couldn''t not know what they were thinking. He closed the folder and pinched his eyebrows: "I have something to do now. If it''s OK, you go first! I''ll talk about it later, OK? " "What''s your attitude? My father came to care about your broken company with good intentions. Why are you dragging like a 250? I really think I''ve taken several cases from Tianmu, so... " "Well, xian''er, what nonsense!" Cao Dahe angrily scolded Cao xian''er, turned to Lin Yuanxiang and said, "don''t mind! Xian''er, she doesn''t understand. She... " "She really doesn''t understand." Lin Yuanxiang did not give face to say, let Cao Dahe stiff there, for a time, the face is purple. "Uncle, I really don''t have time at the moment. As you have heard, I took over three major projects of Tianmu. At present, I can''t turn over the capital, I don''t have enough manpower, I don''t have enough time, and I need to deal with too many problems. What I want now is not someone to quarrel with me. " Lin Yuanxiang glanced at Cao xian''er, and Shu Ran''s face flashed in his mind. If she changed to Shu ran, she would not make such a fuss at the moment. She would help him find a way to solve the problem together! The more such time, the more regret, the more miss her! "That''s very exciting. We forced you to take it? You don''t have to weigh your own weight. What''s wrong with learning from others? I tell you, Lin, you can solve the case yourself. Don''t drag down our family if you can''t finish it at that time! " Cao xian''er sneered, stood up and said to Cao Dahe, "Dad, let''s go! Just wait for him when the whole forest is swallowed by Tianmu, and we''ll break the engagement! " "Shut up! Get out Cao Dahe also listened too much, glared at her angrily and pushed her out. Lin Yuanxiang''s face was black to the bottom of the valley, his lips were pursed, and his breathing was disordered. If it wasn''t for the sake of her being a woman, he would have beaten her to the ground now! "If you want to get rid of it, you don''t have to wait for the day when my family''s property falls. You can do it now, right now, right now! Anyway, my uncle is here. He can make decisions for you. " Lin Yuanxiang looks at Cao xian''er indifferently. Such a fiancee is never rare. If he can, he won''t even admit it!"Good! Let it go, let it go! Do you think I want you? The man who has other women in his heart, when he is my fiance, has wronged me! " Cao xian''er was also angry. She pointed to Lin Yuanxiang and cried out. "Get out!" Cao Dahe patted Cao xian''er on the back and almost didn''t kick her. "I''m going to break my engagement with him today! Dad, I don''t want to... " "You can''t get out!" Cao he''er said, raising his hand to hit her. Cao xian''er instinctively shrinks her neck and hides to one side. Unwilling to gnash her teeth, she glares at Lin Yuanxiang angrily. She hums coldly and turns away. Lin Yuanxiang looked at her back, his eyes cold to the extreme. Cao Dahe sighed and waved to Lin Yuanxiang: "sit down, calm down! Xian''er is spoiled by me. I don''t care about it, but I still have feelings for you! Young couple, the head of the bed quarrels, the end of the bed, you don''t worry about it! " Lin Yuanxiang sipped his lips and sat back in his chair. "The case of Tianmu is really different. Xiaoke, we don''t have the strength to help you, but sooner or later we are all a family. If we can help, our family will try our best! How to say, we also support you. If there is anything we can help you with, you can say, "OK?" Cao Dahe used to rub his hands again. He didn''t exaggerate, but he was sincere. "Thank you, uncle. If you really need it, I hope you can help me! Yuan Xiang will remember this kindness and virtue. " Lin Yuanxiang nodded. Now is the time to employ people. All interpersonal relationships are opportunities. Maybe it''s a turn for the better. No one can offend. Chapter 1100 No matter how annoying Cao xian''er is, her family background is still useful! "What nonsense? There is only one daughter in our Cao family, xian''er. Don''t you have all the ones left behind? As long as you two have a good life, it''s the most important thing! " Cao Dahe saw that Lin Yuanxiang seemed to have calmed down his anger, and then he comforted him with a smile. "What my uncle said is that I''m not sensible, and I''ll let her know later." Lin Yuanxiang gently agreed, reviewing his just attitude. "I don''t blame you. It''s xian''er''s fault! Since you''re not angry, I''ll go to see xian''er. I''m afraid the girl is angry. It''s dangerous to go out in such a rampage. " Cao Dahe stood up and when he came to Lin Yuanxiang''s desk, he put a card on the table and pushed it to Lin Yuanxiang. "What is this for?" Lin Yuanxiang took a look, didn''t reach for it, just looked up at Cao Dahe. "This is a little bit of our savings. Maybe you can use it." Cao Dahe said with a smile. "No, I''ll take it from my uncle. Take it back!" Lin Yuanxiang pushed the card back to him and said gratefully. "Don''t be polite to me. We hope you can do well. If you can do these three projects well, then you will be really proud!" Cao Dahe shook his head and drew back his hand. "Uncle, this is really not good..." Lin Yuanxiang frowned and said nothing. "Not much. Don''t worry about less money. Take it! Then I''ll go first, and come home for dinner when I have time! " Cao Dahe said, then left the card and left. After Cao Dahe left, Lin Yuanxiang picked up the card, looked at it and threw it aside with a sneer. Cao Dahe went to the parking lot, and Cao xian''er was waiting for him in the car. "How''s it going? Dad, did he take it? " Cao xian''er couldn''t wait for Cao Dahe to get on the bus, so she asked him. "Of course! Now he is spending money and time. How can he not accept it? " Cao Dahe nodded with a smile, and the father and daughter laughed happily. "Dad, don''t you worry about losing all this money?" Cao xian''er is a little worried, not to mention that the money is too much and too little, but it''s not guaranteed. It''s a waste! "What do you know? This amount of money is nothing to us! What if he does succeed? At that time, we have to say that if we don''t help him today, we''ll have something to say? Anyway, he doesn''t know how much money our family has and how much money we give him. It''s all a matter of heart! In this way, if he fails in the future, we will take it as charity and do good deeds! If he is going to succeed, it will be good for you! He''ll have to pay for today''s money. He''ll treat you better, silly girl! " Cao Dahe, with a smile, was very happy. "Who cares that he is kind to me?" Cao xian''er snorted scornfully, and she despised Lin Yuanxiang at all! "It''s stupid of you to do that today! Anyway, you can''t motivate him like this. If he really wants to break his engagement with you, do you want to break it with him? Or not Cao Dahe reproached displeasantly. "Aren''t you here? As long as you don''t want to, can he get rid of it alone? Besides, is he that bold? Now it''s time for him to employ people. He can''t break his engagement with me! " Cao xian''er fully grasp, invincible finish, raised his chin. "You Cao Dahe could not bear to say a heavy word, took her helpless sigh, started the car. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the afternoon, several factory directors came over. Some of the workers were willing to work overtime without annual leave. Some of the workers were not willing to work, and some of them resigned directly. Lin Yuanxiang stroked his forehead with a headache. Such news is not good news for him. "Take a look at the number of people who are willing to work overtime!" "Good!" "Assign the people who are sure to work overtime, and start construction now. Those who are unwilling and unwilling to work, try to persuade them! As long as they put forward any conditions, you will tell me and I will measure it! " Lin Yuanxiang suddenly felt desperate. Just now, the bank called again and said that it could not release money at the end of the year, and it would not release money until after the end of the year. It doesn''t matter if it can be done in the future. How can we say that forestry is not a shell company now, and there is no problem in sticking to it in the future. I''m afraid that at that time, they will have new reasons to refuse to lend him money. In this case, it''s really hard to ride a tiger! "Good! Let''s go back first With that, the directors left together. After the directors left, the secretary came in and made a cup of coffee for Lin Yuanxiang. "Mr. Lin, let me see, or you can really ask the ancestral family to help you! Now the ancestors and the Li have joined hands. If we can get their help, we don''t have to ask those people this time... " "Well, don''t talk about it any more!" Lin Yuanxiang waved his hand impatiently. Today, he wanted to ask zulinyao for help, but he didn''t expect that Shu ran was also there.This reminds him that if you ask zulinyao for help, Shu ran will know. He doesn''t want to let Shu ran feel that he is incompetent. He takes her husband''s list, but he has no ability to finish it! "But..." "Get out!" Lin Yuanxiang patted the table and growled in displeasure. The Secretary shrunk, took a look at Lin Yuanxiang, and left the office helplessly. Lin Yuanxiang leaned back and looked up at the ceiling, lost in thought. When the door was knocked, he looked back and watched the Secretary push the door in. "Mr. Lin, Miss Lin Xinyi is outside. She wants to see you." The Secretary stood at the door and looked at him. "Let her in." Lin Yuanxiang nodded and sat upright. "All right." The Secretary opened the door, turned over and made a "please come in" gesture to Lin Xinyi. Lin Xinyi stepped on high heels and walked into the office like a princess. "Sit down!" Lin Yuanxiang didn''t get up. He waved his hand casually and said to his secretary, "close the door." The Secretary nodded, exited and closed the door. "You took the project from Tianmu? Three at a time? " Lin Xinyi folded her legs and sat on the sofa, looking at Lin Yuanxiang. "You came to me today just to care about the business problems of my company?" Lin Yuanxiang also looked at her, two people looking at each other, but each with a mockery. "Of course not. I just think the opportunity is coming." Lin Xinyi shook her head with a smile and said frankly. "What chance?" Lin Yuanxiang lit a cigarette and asked with interest. Now he is too busy with his own company to take care of himself. Who can take care of her revenge? If he failed this time, let alone get Shu ran, he estimated that he could not stay in the imperial city! This kind of self, what qualifications to get Shura? Chapter 1101 "Isn''t Xi Jincheng a project for you? Don''t you use it? This is a golden opportunity Lin Xinyi waved to the air and silently protested against his smoking. Lin Yuanxiang was not moved. He was smoking on his own, as if he didn''t hear her. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lin Xinyi had no idea. She couldn''t help frowning: "this is a move given to me by others! Let me come to you, and let me tell you that Xi Jincheng didn''t really want to give you the project, he was pitching you! Since you took over the project, you have been in his trap, no chance to turn over! So, if you want to get through the crisis now, cooperate with us. This is your only way out now! " "Secretary Chen asked you to come, didn''t he?" Lin Yuanxiang sneered, the whole imperial city of Xi Jincheng so dedicated to the implementation of the crackdown, also Chen Qingshan! "Whoever it is, you just need to know it''s good for you!" Lin did not deny it, but did not admit it. "Don''t Chen Shuji think it''s the most unconvincing to let you be a lobbyist?" Lin Yuanxiang took a sip of coffee, which was bitter and astringent with the smoke. "Whether it''s persuasive or not, Lin must not forget that we agreed to help each other and get what we need. Now just a lot of like-minded people join in, why do you care who the other party is? Why worry about who is going to persuade you? " Lin Xinyi stood up, walked around the office twice, and sat back on the sofa. Lin Yuanxiang didn''t give a positive answer, just squinted and smoked quietly. "Mr. Lin, I know you have broken your heart for this project now. If you promise to cooperate with us, we can provide you with manpower and funds to fight with Xi Jincheng!" Lin Xinyi was in a hurry. Afraid that he would not agree, she offered the best conditions for him. "You know, as long as you defeat Xi Jincheng, not to mention forestry will step into the glorious side, even Shu Ran is yours! Isn''t that what you want most? Isn''t it Shura that you are working so hard for? " Lin Xinyi continued to persuade, repeatedly stressed the importance of Shu ran to the whole thing. Lin Yuanxiang took a look at her. The woman''s IQ is really urgent. In this way, she also wanted to find Xi Jincheng revenge, is really fantastic! But she is not stupid enough to be incurable, at least she also knows that she can''t have a direct conflict with Xi Jincheng, she should rely on the strength of others. "When will your father be buried?" Lin Yuanxiang opened the topic, no longer talking with her on that topic. Lin Xinyi frowned. Instead of talking about cooperation, he was concerned about her father''s funeral. "The day after tomorrow." Reluctantly returned. "Well, when and where the day after tomorrow? At that time, I''ll go to worship him. " Lin Yuanxiang nodded and asked sincerely. "The day after tomorrow at 9:35 a.m., Hexi garden." Lin Xinyi frowned and replied. "I see." Lin Yuanxiang said that, he didn''t speak any more. Lin Xinyi looked at him and didn''t know how to talk to him about it for a moment. He didn''t seem to want to talk about it. Even if she mentioned it, he wouldn''t tell her. "You''d better give me an answer before tomorrow night! If you don''t, I''ll have to find someone else! " Lin Xinyi said and got up to leave. "Slow down, no delivery." Lin Yuanxiang did not set whether or not, light finish, the cigarette press out in the ashtray, then opened a folder. Lin Xinyi snorted and left his office. When the door was opened and closed, Lin Yuanxiang raised his head, looked at the closed door, and pursed his lips. If Lin Xinyi and Chen Qingshan join hands, it''s not a good thing for him. But it''s not a bad thing. He and Lin Xinyi''s goal is actually the same, nothing more than to bring Xi Jincheng down. However, he didn''t trust Chen Qingshan so much, and he didn''t intend to be carried away by Chen Qingshan. Whether it''s Xi Jincheng or Chen Qingshan, it''s not easy to get into trouble. If Lin Xinyi is looking for someone else as a helper, he may be able to play a part. And Chen Qingshan Then he''ll have to quit watching good plays! Only when Chen Qingshan and Xi Jincheng are both defeated, maybe he can enjoy the benefits of fishing! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the day of Chen Qingshan''s burial, drizzle floated in the sky. The overcast sky was cold and wet, which made people feel cold from their bones. People from half the imperial city came to see off the leader of one of the ten big families in the past. Once the figure of fame for a time, did not expect to fall behind in the home road, and unfortunately died in a car accident. However, it was Lin zhe who killed himself in a car crash because he couldn''t bear the pressure of bankruptcy.Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan also went to see them off. When the Lin family saw them, they all dared to be angry. Lin Zhe''s eight year old son rushed over crying and hit Xi Jincheng with his fist. He cried: "murderer! You''re the one who killed my dad! It''s all you, it''s all because of you, my father will die! You are the murderer Xi Jincheng stood still, looking at the child who only reached the height of his waist, his heart was filled with emotion. What a pity for the child! "If you''re willing to follow me, I can keep you from suffering all your life." Xi Jincheng holds his fist, his voice is gentle and his tone is indifferent. It''s not warm, but it''s just pitiful, a handout. "I don''t want you, I want Dad! I want Dad! Wow... " Eight year old child already has the right and wrong, his father''s death, under the influence of his mother and sister, has long been Xi Jincheng is the murderer of such a deep-rooted concept in his mind. "Xinyi, take my brother." After Mrs. Lin turned to say something to Lin Xinyi, she looked at Xi Jincheng again: "Mr. Xi, thank you for coming to see Lao Lin off. I know you are busy, so I won''t delay you. Please go back! " Xi Jincheng looked at Mrs. Lin, looked around, quietly looked at the people here, sighed. "Well, aunt Lin, please forgive me." Xi Jincheng nodded and turned to leave. Shi Yuyan and Zu Qinyao didn''t leave and stayed. Maybe in the heart of the Lin family, Xi Jincheng is the murderer. The injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. Even if the other three people are not welcome, they are not in the scope of driving away. Not long after Xi Jincheng left, Chen Qingshan and Lin Yuanxiang came one after another. They didn''t have much communication. When they saw each other, they just nodded their heads and said hello. Chapter 1102 Last on the scene are Xi Lizhong and Xi Jinyan. When Mrs. Lin saw Celie heavy, her expression was very complicated, but she was oppressed by entanglement, and she did not say anything to her family. "My sister-in-law, I''m sorry for your change." Celie walked over again and comforted Mrs. Lin. "Thank you, chairman Xi, for coming to see Lao Lin off in person. Chairman Xi has a heart!" Mrs. Lin took a look at Xi Jinyan and nodded. "Uncle Xi, my father went to your house for an appointment, but he never came back. Uncle Xi, my father had the best relationship with you when he was alive. You have a deep friendship. Please make the decision for us in this matter! " Lin Xinyi came forward and cried miserably. Celie sighed again and shook his head. "I have also checked this matter. All the evidences prove that it is an accident. I have no place to make decisions for you! Girl, you can''t come back from death. Uncle Xi is also very sad and sorry. The dead are gone, and the living are like this. Please be patient! You can rest assured that your future business is uncle Xi''s business. Uncle Xi promised your father that he would take good care of you! " Celie''s words of respect for emotion and justice made people around him look at him with admiration. Lin Xinyi clenched her fist. Celie said it again. What else can she say? Even if he knows that her father didn''t die in an accident, but it was his son who killed her father, can he really help outsiders deal with his son? Asking him to help make the decision really seems stupid! Lin Xinyi restrained her cry and nodded gratefully: "thank you, uncle Lin. I''m sorry that my brother lost his father when he was young. In the future, I hope uncle Lin can take care of him." "It should be!" Celie looked at Lin''s youngest son again. From his eyes, he seemed to see Xi Jincheng 30 years ago. But Xi Jincheng was only five years old at that time After Lin zhe was buried, the Lin family set up a banquet in the hotel according to the custom to thank the relatives and friends who attended the funeral. Xi Lizhong and Chen Qingshan, Shi Yuyan and other people at a table, a table of people are regarded as the imperial city of dignitaries. "Why didn''t Jincheng come?" Chen Qingshan looked at it again and asked suspiciously. "He came and left after the worship." Li Huihui was the first to return. "Oh, I think it''s also busy for the three city project which will start next year?" Chen Qingshan said, with a dim look at Lin Yuanxiang. Lin Yuanxiang didn''t seem to hear it. He just kept his sense of existence to a minimum. "Secretary Chen is very concerned about things in the market! Secretary Chen knows so well about things that have not even been released! " Li Huihui said with a smile in a joking tone. Chen Qingshan was stunned, and then naturally said: "I met Mr. Lin by chance that day. I had a chat with him, and then I knew about it." Lin Yuanxiang just looked up at him. He scolded him in his heart: old fox, do you want to pull him into the pit? Or do you want to test him? "Oh, I said it! No wonder! " Li Guanghui looked at Lin Yuanxiang and saw that he didn''t refute anything, so he followed Chen Qingshan''s words. "Mr. Lin has been in the ascendant recently! It''s the end of the year, but the factory is so busy that it even spends money on workers'' rest time. The rising star can''t be underestimated! " It''s said that boss Yu, who took over Pang''s business, is an upstart who made a sudden fortune by selling ancestral fields. As we all know, forestry was almost closed down by pangs. Later, if it had not been taken care of by three families, it would not have the name of forestry. Later, when Pang''s name was changed to Yu''s, he was always under the pressure of forestry. However, people were not impatient, so they took small orders, didn''t fight, didn''t grab, and didn''t make stunts. Outsiders speculate that boss Yu''s background is too thin. At most, zutian''s money is not enough to compete with the forestry supported by the three families. It''s also self-knowledge and self-protection! "Boss Yu praised me falsely. Let''s go together and have a chance to cooperate more in the future!" Lin Yuanxiang looked at three short five thick sitting there, short next to a head or so boss Yu, said with a modest smile. "If boss Lin can get a piece of the cake, then Yu will be grateful!" Boss Yu laughs heartily. His voice is gentle, gentle and natural. He doesn''t look like a nouveau riche at all. No, it should be said that even a nouveau riche should be a nouveau riche with temperament and self-cultivation. This sitting in this group of upper class people, there is nothing inconsistent with people. "Yes! This is my business card. Please take care of it later. " As he spoke, Lin Yuanxiang took out a business card and handed it to him. Boss Yu busily took out his business card and handed it to Lin Yuanxiang: "after that, we often contact each other!" "Well, thank you very much Lin Yuanxiang took a look at the business card and put it in the business card box. "It''s said that when they meet each other, they are very envious. Boss Lin and boss Yu are very easygoing! If other colleagues can learn from Mr. Lin and Mr. Yu, it''s also the blessing of our imperial city! " Chen Qingshan said with a smile. "Forestry recently took over three projects of Tianmu. It''s time to employ people. If you can cooperate with boss Yu, it''s very good." Li Huihui looks at Lin Yuanxiang and suggests jokingly.Lin Yuanxiang looks at Li Huihui in surprise. He has been benefiting from him all the time, but seldom has any positive communication with him. Unexpectedly, this man who usually seems to have few words actually says what he thinks in his heart. I want to go with him! "Ha ha, I''m afraid that our small company will be looked down upon by Mr. Lin!" Boss Yu shook his head with a smile and made fun of himself. "It''s said that black cats and white cats are all good cats who can catch mice! You are all contributing to the prosperity of the imperial city Chen Qingshan also joked. "What Secretary Chen said about my self-confidence has exploded, ha ha! Thanks to the Secretary, I know how to make people live a positive life Boss Yu estimates that he doesn''t even know how to be himself, so he has become a focus on the table today. Maybe it was just a joke at the beginning, and more people said it, and gradually it was really taken in mind. Lin Yuanxiang''s heart, there is a way, now think about it, it is the only way to solve the problem! United small company, completed the project first! If you can''t swallow what you can''t swallow, share it with others. After the completion of these three projects, what you share out is just a small profit. You are happy with others and make profits for yourself! This is Yu Shi. He hasn''t been able to find out whether he is from Xi Jincheng. If Xi Jincheng''s people, then he definitely can''t cooperate. Otherwise, I will step into Xi Jincheng''s trap and let Chen Qingshan laugh at his fingertips! Chapter 1103 After a meal, everyone is chatting, and boss Yu is the most active. Originally, there was nothing wrong with this table, but I don''t know who pushed him inexplicably and was arranged here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Yuanxiang went to the bathroom. When he came out, he was blocked at the door by Lin Xinyi. "Miss Lin." Lin Yuanxiang looked at her and could guess what she wanted to say without her opening her mouth. Lin Xinyi smiles at him and nods: "Mr. Lin, what I told you the day before yesterday, I really don''t want to think about it?" Said to give her a reply before last night, did not expect to today, he is still not even a word. "Miss Lin, I''ve thought about it. I''m still a real businessman. Success or failure depends on my own efforts." Lin Yuanxiang shook his head, let him participate in between Chen Qingshan and Xi Jincheng, this is impossible! "Come on, I don''t look down on you. Mr. Lin, you can''t fight Xi Jincheng with your own strength! It''s better to see the situation clearly and seize the opportunity than to regret in the future! " Lin Xinyi was amused by his "positive and upright spirit". She didn''t think what he said was funny. She just thought that he was so arrogant and ridiculous! "The way is different. If you don''t plan for each other, Miss Lin will do it for herself." Lin Yuanxiang said, passing her by. Lin Xinyi stood there with her back to his face, gnashing her teeth in anger. What a toast this guy is! One day, he will cry and kneel with regret and ask them to help him! But she will never know, in the side that she can''t see, Lin Yuanxiang''s face, is the same calculating smile. Chen Qingshan came over and saw Lin Xinyi standing at the door of the bathroom. She walked over and laughed. "What''s the matter?" He asked with concern. "Lin Yuanxiang suddenly changed his mind again! He really believes that Xi Jincheng''s project is not a pit for him. He is not willing to cooperate with us in anything he says! " Lin Xinyi said angrily. After hearing this, Chen Qingshan said nothing but "Oh". "Uncle Chen, this is a good chance to fight back. Why did he choose to give up?" Lin Xinyi is very confused. If it''s her, as long as she can get revenge, she should seize every opportunity! "The boy either looks so simple and honest on the surface and doesn''t have any idea, or he will hide deeply! I really haven''t known Lin Yuanxiang. Xinyi, don''t worry about it. Can''t you worry about it? " After Chen Qingshan enlightened her with a smile, he pointed to the bathroom behind her and went to the bathroom. Lin Xinyi stood there, stamping her feet in the direction of Lin Yuanxiang''s departure, and then left angrily. Chen Qingshan looks back at Lin Xinyi and shakes his head. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Different from the busy forestry, Tianmu is busy preparing for the year-end party these two days. This day every year is the most anticipated day for the company. But after Shu Ran''s small company solicited everybody''s opinion, they did not plan to hold such a program. Young people are eager to go home for the new year. Shu ran respected everyone''s choice and decided to invite you to a new year''s Eve dinner on the 24th night. On the 25th, she let you go home to celebrate the new year. "Shura, I have arranged a box in Qinyuan, and then a car will come to the company to pick them up." Xi Jincheng is wearing a tie, looking through the mirror at Shu ran who is wearing a dress for mu Chen. "Well, thank you." Shu ran looked back at him and said thanks with a smile. "You really don''t want to go to the company party with me?" Xi Jincheng''s mood is not so good, today''s party, Shu ran heart to entertain her own staff, can''t accompany him to attend, just gave him a little carrot head! "There''s no skill in separation!" Shu ran returned him a very helpless expression, but in the heart is a hundred thousand relaxed. To go to the party with him, she would rather watch TV at home! "Mrs. Xi, you should remember that you are not only Mrs. Xi, but also the major shareholder of Tianmu! You said you wouldn''t go to the company''s party, right? " Xi Jincheng tied his tie and turned to look at Shu ran, his eyes like a hook. "What''s wrong? I sent a representative. It''s the same!" Shu ran took Mu Chen to tidy up his tie, patted his little face, "tut tut" twice: "cool! As soon as you and your son come out, make sure you get all the attention! " "Isn''t that what was expected?" Mu Chen looks at the oneself in the mirror and says disapprovingly. The villain in the mirror is wearing a gray Plaid suit, suspenders, and a black tweed overcoat. It''s really proud. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran glanced at him. Could she be more proud? "Don''t get off the subject. Come to the party with me, or I won''t have a date today." Xi Jincheng pulled her up, pulled her into her arms and threatened her without any trace. "I can''t leave. I can''t leave them alone. Why don''t I go to the party with you? Besides, I can''t dance. It''s said that you want to dance every year, so I won''t make a fool of you!Besides, it''s better to watch you dance with a girl in your arms than to be blind! Don''t you think so? " Shu ran plays with his tie and looks at him with a smile, half teasing and half threatening. "Since you know about dancing every year, you should know that I never dance with people. Are you testing me? Or what do you want to do? " Xi Jincheng pinches her chin and slightly squints her eyes. If she dares to say she doesn''t know, he will kill Liu can! Shu ran pushed him away with a smile and pointed to Mu Chen: "well, it''s time for you two to start! I''m leaving, too! " "Really not with me?" Xi Jincheng asked again. "No, no, no, no, no!" Shu Ran is impatient ground white he one eye, turn a head to say to Mu Chen: "hastily, drag your father away! I started to nag like an old man before I left! " "What if he dances with another woman?" Mu Chen looks at her, opens big eyes, is full of embarrassment ground to ask. Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, follow Mu Chen to look at Shu ran together. "Didn''t you listen to him? He never dances with people Shu ran smiles and is satisfied with her smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng looked at her in amazement, she dared to design him! Mu Chen patted next forehead, suddenly to oneself have a pig Yin friend to feel good speechless: "left, words all said dead by you! My mother won''t go with you Xi Jincheng also wants to cry without tears, I knew he would not say so! Shu ran bent her eyebrows with a smile, stood on tiptoe, reached out and touched his head, and comforted him in a soft voice: "well, well, darling, it''s still allowed to dance with other women! I''m not that stingy woman. I can understand social intercourse! " Chapter 1104 "I''d rather you didn''t understand. You''d better follow me!" Xi Jincheng didn''t have good spirit to cold hum, lead Mu Chen to go out. Shu ran stood there, shaking her head and sighing helplessly. Where else is there such a person? Give him trust, he also dislike her too believe him? Does he prefer that she pursues him suspiciously every day, like a police dog? "Dad, you have no charm in my mother''s eyes! My mother is not nervous about you! " Sit on the car, Mu Chen looked up and down Xi Jincheng again, shook his head and sighed. Xi Jincheng glared at him fiercely, Mu Chen shrunk his neck and sat down obediently. The man who is not valued by his daughter-in-law is terrible! "Who is she nervous about?" Xi Jincheng looks in the reversing mirror, and does not deliberately dress up shuran. Plain face facing the sky, long hair hanging shoulder, wearing a white turtleneck sweater, a thousand bird lattice skirt, outside a gray blue medium length tweed coat. After she became pregnant, she seldom wore high heels, and now she also wore a pair of Flat Boots. She is fresh and delicate. At the age of 20 and 30, there is no change in her appearance, but her temperament is more outstanding. "I''m nervous!" Mu Chen points to own nose, the reason of naturally say: "you think! Usually when I go out, she always asks me to follow closely, don''t run around, don''t talk to strangers, don''t eat things given by others But it seems that she has never said such a thing to you? " Mu Chen finish saying, spread out both hands toward him, one face sympathizes. Xi Jincheng''s corner of the mouth mercilessly twitches a few times, if she also says such words with him, he directly goes mad! But inexplicable, the mood is a lot better! Shu ran came over and was about to knock on his window. Unexpectedly, he lowered himself first. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Shu ran bent down, and he looked at him and asked, and the probe looked behind, Mu Chen obediently and she waved. "Waiting for you." Xi Jincheng holds the hand that she swings toward Mu Chen, hold in the palm of the hand. "It''s not my way. What are you waiting for?" Shu ran laughingly looked at him and pulled his hand. Without twitching, he could not help but feel helpless: "Xi Jincheng! If you do this again, I''ll run to tell you all the employees in the company, and let them know what a childish man the male god is in their heart "Go, get in the car!" Xi Jincheng raised her chin toward her and motioned her to go to the copilot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran is speechless. This rascal city is helpless. Is it OK? "Drive carefully, you know?" Xi Jincheng is the right color, seriously told the way. "I see! you too! It''s said that it may snow tonight. If it does, you should come back early, OK? " Shu ran nodded, but also some uneasy confessed: "Muchen has not been to so many people''s place, maybe it''s not suitable, you should pay more attention. If you''re busy and don''t have time to take care of him, give him to Liu can. It''s said that Meifang is here tonight, and Mu Chen is familiar with them... " "He is more familiar with you, or you can take better care of him if you go together!" Xi Jincheng took the opportunity to try to persuade her again. "Xi Jincheng, don''t make trouble!" Shu ran can''t laugh or cry, glared at him one eye, light scolded a sentence. Xi Jincheng had to take back the joking expression, let go of her hand, nodded: "I will take care of him, I have nothing to do, don''t worry!" "Well, Mu Chen wants to be obedient, listen to Dad''s words, don''t run around, or dad won''t find you, you know? If you don''t want to be there, call your mother and she will pick you up! Remember, don''t make trouble for Dad Shuran probes to murmur softly in the back seat, murmuring that when murmur "knows", Xi Jincheng takes the opportunity to steal the fragrance on her lips. Shu ran glanced at him, and quietly climbed two red clouds on his face. "Let''s go!" She photographed the top of his car and turned to go to her car. Xi Jincheng sat still until she backed the car out of the garage. I followed her to Qinyuan, and then I turned to Tianmu. "Dad, actually I have a way to let mom go with us!" Mu Chen patted the chair back of the front seat, leaning forward and pulling the safety belt long. "Sit down, it''s dangerous." Xi Jincheng looked back at him, afraid that if the safety belt is not firm, it will rebound to Mu Chen and hurt him. "No, I believe in dad''s driving skills!" Mu Chen thinks what Xi Jincheng says is in case of a car accident, there will be danger. Although I know that he is wrong, but listen to the son so trust themselves, in the end or sweet a, proud a. "Sit well, you can say what you can do. Dad can hear you." Xi Jincheng can''t hold the pleasure of the corners of his mouth, and finally can slightly balance the mood that Shu ran doesn''t accompany him to the party. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Not long after Shu ran arrived at Qinyuan, Xi Jincheng arranged to pick them up. Wen Hai''s little friends don''t know where Qinyuan is, but the group arranged by Liu can clearly know what Qinyuan is like. One by one "wow" voice up and down, make them confused. "What are you doing?" Xiao Li looked at Qinyuan with nothing unusual except chic and elegant, and didn''t understand what they were doing. "You don''t understand. I tell you, this place can''t come in with money! I thought I was just looking outside and enjoying myself. I didn''t expect that I could even come in this life! " A colleague who is familiar with Xiao Li, like granny Liu, goes to Grand View Garden and takes photos there with her mobile phone. She doesn''t want to give Xiao Li a glimpse of Qinyuan. "Why? If you open a restaurant and don''t let people eat, is it difficult for Chengdu to receive the royal family members? " He asked jokingly. "It depends on the mood of the boss! Basically, it''s not open to the outside world. I heard that every dish is our monthly salary! " "Really? Don''t be so insidious? " When Xiao Li opens his mouth, he doesn''t believe it. Can the dishes here be inlaid with diamonds and gilded? "Come up! It''s on the second floor! " Shu ran stood on the balcony, watching them around there, muttering without knowing what to say. "Hurry up! Sister ran is calling us! " I was too lazy to listen to what they said here. I took a few little sisters and went upstairs. One table can''t hold so many people. Xi Jincheng was very considerate and arranged a large private room, which was divided into two tables. Jincheng also ordered the dishes. When they sat down, chef Fang came to the private room in person. Chapter 1105 "Mrs. Xi, Mr. Xi has told you to come. This is the menu arranged by Mr. Xi. He said that when you come over, I''ll let you see if you have anything to add Chef Fang puts a menu in front of Shura and says respectfully. Everyone looked at the menu and began to sigh: what a delicate menu! Beige roll Phnom Penh, the font is gold print out, with beautiful patterns, it looks like a gift card. "Just press the above dish. Please, chef Fang. Please explain it yourself!" Shu ran got up, handed the menu back to chef Fang, and expressed her thanks with a smile. "Mrs. Xi, you don''t have to be so polite! This is what I should do! If there is no change, I''ll serve according to the menu. Please let me know if Mrs. Xi needs to change anything. " Chef Fang took the menu and bowed respectfully before he stepped down. My friends were shocked and looked at Shu ran. Mrs. Xi is so powerful! When waiting for food, the waiter first gave each person a bird''s nest, one by one and "wow" up. Shu ran knocked on the table and looked at them with a smile: "why? What about rebellion? " "Mrs. Xi, we dare not rebel!" Full of them a few and Shu ran familiar with some, or before in the sea as love joke. And the new group of people, because they know Xi Jincheng''s relationship, have some restraint. Looking at full they and Shu ran make a regiment, again envy, again don''t dare to make a mistake. "Don''t be shy, everyone. The members of our big family are more amusing. You are so serious that we are embarrassed! " Xiao Li said to the newcomers with a smile. "Yes, yes! In private, don''t treat sister ran as the boss''s wife. She''s not as terrible as you think, but she''s kind! " Full force nodded to help Xiao Li ease the embarrassment of new colleagues. A few days down, in addition to Shu Ran is not in the company, other people are basically familiar with almost. "Well, let''s make a rule later. If you are too serious after work, you will be deducted Shu ran laughs and agrees, a word, let everyone can''t help laughing. The atmosphere became more and more active and harmonious, and everyone began to integrate into them with Manman, Xiao Li and Xiao Wang. Shu ran used fruit juice instead of wine to express her thanks to everyone. Everyone also expressed some wishes and suggestions for the coming year. While speaking, shuran''s mobile phone rings. She looks at Xi Jincheng''s call and goes out to answer the phone with her mobile phone. "What''s the matter?" Answering the phone, she asked with a smile, "do you want to ask me if I agree with you dancing with other women?" "Mu Chen just clamored for you. I said a few words to him. As a result, the boy didn''t know where he was. I ran all over and didn''t find him! Now the party has been suspended. Everyone is looking for Muchen separately. " Xi Jincheng said anxiously at the other end. The phone over there is really noisy, with a lot of noise. Shu Ran has a little trouble listening to it. "How long?" Shu ran didn''t want to go back to the box too much. She picked up her bag and coat and said to them, "you treat yourself. I''ll go out a little in advance! If the food is not enough, just tell the waiter, "don''t make yourself at home, OK?" "I see! You go! Shall I accompany you? " Seeing her look in a hurry, he got up and asked with concern. "No, you can eat! Nothing''s wrong. I''ll go to your brother-in-law! " Shu ran shakes his head, confesses for a while, then leaves. Manman and others looked at each other. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shu ran rushed to Tianmu, Xi Jincheng pinched the right time to wait for her at the gate. As soon as she got out of the car, Shu ran to him and asked anxiously, "where''s Mu Chen? Did you find it? " "Found it! I''m in a bad mood. You''ve come just in time. Go and calm down! " Xi Jincheng nodded. Seeing that she was obviously relieved, he laughed. "Take me to have a look!" Shu ran glanced at him and was still in the mood to laugh. Xi Jincheng pinched her face, hugged her and took her to the elevator. "Xi Jincheng, you''d better not let me find that you lied to me, otherwise, I will be very angry!" Shu ran looked up at the faint radian of his lips, and suddenly had some doubts. If Mu Chen really wants her, shouldn''t he take Mu Chen to find her? With the degree that he adores Chen, not less than her completely! How can you still say Mu Chen because of this? No! "What are you lying about? Don''t you know if I lied to you when you ask Mu Chen later? " Xi Jincheng doesn''t think so. He''s not afraid at all. Shura gazed at him for a long time, and saw that he pressed her directly on the elevator wall, and bowed his head to kiss her lips. Shu ran was stunned for a while, and he shook his fist to beat him and pushed him hard. Until the elevator "Ding", Xi Jincheng released her. Shu ran frowned and glared at him: "Xi Jincheng, aren''t you afraid to be seen?""What are you afraid of? What''s to be afraid of? " Xi Jincheng raised her eyebrows and gave a serious answer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the contrary, Shu ran was asked speechless by him. Biting teeth, some helpless: "you are just like the cave man on the top of the mountain!" "I think you are praising me!" Xi Jincheng didn''t care. He was scolded so clearly. "You have more cheek than the city wall!" Shu ran speechless to curl lips, he was holding the waist out of the elevator, she twisted a few body did not twist away, let him embrace. Xi Jincheng took her into the meeting hall. It was very lively and the light was dark, but the rhythm was very strong. As soon as Shu ran goes in, he searches everywhere for the figure of Mu Chen. In fact, he doesn''t need to search too deliberately. He has always been the focus. On the stage, a little figure is dancing Latin dance with a girl twisting her waist and buttocks, and there is thunderous applause under the stage. Xi Jincheng helps the forehead, says the good mood is not good? It''s really the product of Keng dad, so I can''t believe him! People are cheated, but what''s the routine? Xi Muchen this boy directly to cut off Hu, regardless of his life or death! Shu ran looked at the dazzling figure on the stage and suddenly understood everything. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran turns his head to stare at Xi Jincheng, see Xi Jincheng hate Mu Chen''s eyes, dare feeling this father and son are colluding to cheat her to come over? "Don''t blame me! It''s all his ideas, really Xi Jincheng raised his hands and looked at Shu ran innocently. "No matter how you do, you can''t make fun of the safety of Mu Chen! Don''t you know the kids who are herding sheep? " Shu ran looked at it. It''s really funny and angry. It''s really exciting to see him as a big man. Chapter 1106 "Yes, you should know, which wolf dares to lean over the sheep I released?" Xi Jincheng snorted arrogantly and took her to the stage. Shu ran pinched the hand back of the hand on her waist. Xi Jincheng was in pain and hissed, but he still refused to let go. Mu Chen follows that big elder sister''s absorbed study, didn''t notice the arrival of Shu ran at all. Only when people around see Xi Jincheng, and then see Shu ran, one by one surprised to open their mouths. Everyone is thinking: my God! Is this the legendary wife of the president? "Do you think our son is the material to learn dance?" Xi Jincheng looks at Mu Chen on the stage with incomparable pride, not timid, not stage fright at all, every action is open, not stiff. "I''ll show you his other functions some other time." Shu ran laughed and joked. Muchen has been smart and studious since she was a child. No matter dancing, painting or singing, she is always good at learning. When Shu''s mother was alive, she always said with a smile that Mu Chen followed her and that her singing was very pleasant. "After the new year, find him some interest classes he likes and let him study?" Xi Jincheng proposed. "Let him make his own decisions! If he wants to learn, I don''t mind Shu ran nods, all say is interest, naturally have to ask Mu Chen to have interest. A dance on the stage is finally over. At the time of thanking, Mu Chen finally sees Shu ran and Xi Jincheng standing in the front row. Leng for a while, reflective look to Xi Jincheng, seems to say: how to do? Did you help? Xi Jincheng glances at him and raises his chin. The little guy jumps off the stage and runs towards Shu ran. A hug Shu Ran''s thigh, sweet call way: "Mom, mom, you finally came, Mu Chen miss you so much!" Shu ran pulled his nose, looked at his cute appearance, listened to his soft voice, and couldn''t get angry. "You and your dad are cheating on me, aren''t you?" Shu ran pretends to be angry and asks. "I really miss you! I miss you, my father also miss you! We both miss you so much. It''s so fun here. We just want to be with you! Mom, are you angry? " Mu Chen pulls her hand, left sway, right sway, big eyes blink ah blink, blink heart all melt. "Little slicker! Well, mom is not angry! But mom doesn''t like to be cheated, and she doesn''t like you to lie to Dad. You can''t lie to others in the future, you know? " Shu ran smiles, pinches his cheek, soft voice says. "In fact, it''s Mu Chen''s fault. It has nothing to do with Dad! It''s Mu Chen''s idea. Mom, don''t be angry with Dad! " Mu Chen is busy to recruit from the fact, all confessed. Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng smiles at her and hugs Mu Chen and kisses her: "good son, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man! Let''s say sorry to mom, OK "Good!" Mu Chen nods hard, soft Meng apologizes to Shu ran: "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m wrong! I will never lie again "I''m sorry, wife, I won''t lie any more!" Xi Jincheng apologizes with the truth. On the contrary, Shu ran was a little embarrassed and looked around. Fortunately, where Xi Jincheng went, there was no grass. At this moment, the employees of Tianmu are avoiding them and playing with each other. Although they have curious eyes on her from time to time, they are not within the scope of hearing them. "Well, well, since I''m all here, I''ll be here with you! Really, I want to give you the opportunity to dance with other women, you don''t know how to cherish the opportunity! Now that I''m here, you don''t want to see another woman! " Shu Ran''s expression of regret for Xi Jincheng sweeps the beauties on the scene. It has to be said that Tianmu has more talents, more handsome men and more beauties! It''s estimated that beauties come to Tianmu to catch a golden turtle, right? "No matter how beautiful or good other women are, they are all other women. What does it have to do with me?" Xi Jincheng disdainfully "bang" sound, holding Mu Chen, holding Shu ran, go out. "Where to?" Shu ran doesn''t understand of looking at him to ask. "You''ll know when you go!" Xi Jincheng returns her a smile mysteriously, took the coat to Mu Chen to put on, help Shu ran to put on his coat again. "Home?" Shu Ran is more and more puzzled, where to go, still need to wear a coat? "A surprise for you." Xi Jincheng sell pass don''t say, important hold Mu Chen, lead her. Behind him, a group of employees sighed: what a happy family of three! High face value, good family background, good relationship between husband and wife, son smart and lovely, the best thing in the world, nothing better than this! I just didn''t expect that the beautiful man in their eyes is actually a warm man! Xi Jincheng with Shu ran and Mu Chen to the top floor of the platform, here is Xi Jincheng''s private field, usually no one can get on the door, need fingerprint unlock. Shuran was surprised to find that this is a paradise! All sides are glass, the top is also glass, stainless steel frame, forming a diamond section shape of the roof.It''s freezing outside, but there''s no air leakage inside, but the chill is still striking. There is not only a swimming pool, but also a pavilion, beach chair, bar, wine cabinet "When was it made here?" The East that Shu ran curiously sees, the West feels, Mu Chen also flutters down, ran to the beach chair to lie down. "But there are no stars!" Mu Chen looked at the gray sky, some disappointed. Xi Jincheng took the air conditioner remote control from the cabinet and turned on the heating. "All the time!" Xi Jincheng answered Shu ran, sat down on the chair beside Mu Chen, and patted the little guy''s leg: "it will snow tonight. Lying here, you can see the scenery of snowflakes floating down. Isn''t it more beautiful than the stars?" "Really? Will it snow at night? " Mu Chen a listen to can excited, a wheel sits up, two eyes are shining the ray of joy. "Well, the weather forecast says it will snow." Xi Jincheng looked up at the sky, this look, really like, just don''t know when it will fall. There are only two chairs here, and then there are the high chairs at the bar. Shu ran goes to the bar, jumps on the high chair, leans on the bar and looks at the father and son not far away. "Dad, can you make a snowman?" Mu Chen asks expectantly. "Yes! The roof above can be opened. You can make it covered with snow if you want Xi Jincheng nodded, perhaps no one knows, his initial dream is to become an outstanding architectural designer. But he was born with a mission, so he had to give up that dream and become a robot that could not do what he wanted. "So powerful?" Mu Chen "wow" sound, small mouth opens greatly, a face inconceivable facial expression. Xi Jincheng laughed. Chapter 1107 Three people watch the snow, and finally become two people. Mu Chen is already sleepy to lie there to snore big sleep, slant a head, the corner of the mouth still hangs a slip of saliva. Xi Jincheng took a blanket to cover him. Shu ran burned a pot of hot water and made a cup or two of hot cocoa. Xi Jincheng looked at the hot cocoa she handed over. It was too sweet! "Don''t drink coffee in the evening, just make do with it!" Shuran ignored his little emotion, holding the cup, looking up at the dark sky. At this time, it''s really a good place to watch the stars, the sky when it rains, and the snowflake coming. "Xi Jincheng, how can you think of making such a rest room here?" Shu ran asked curiously, shouldn''t such a place be put in a house like a famous Baron? Shouldn''t home be the most relaxing place? "Before I met you, I have been here basically. I only come back to the famous Baron once in a while." Xi Jincheng smiles. After knowing her, she seems to have a sudden belonging and likes to be where she is. Shu ran was sweet again in an instant, mercilessly moved. But also so a trace of heartache and not give up. He turned his head and looked at him. He didn''t want to let the topic go on. He rolled his lips and laughed and joked: "what a pity, I saved you! How many benefits have you enjoyed since you met me? Is that right? " Xi Jincheng looks at her, as long as she smiles, her eyebrows and eyes are crooked, more beautiful than any beautiful day. Even if the stars are all over the sky tonight, it''s not as touching as her smile. Xi Jincheng''s eye color looked at her deeply, suddenly with an ambiguous smile and nodded: "yes." "Yes, that''s it. Why are you laughing so obscene?" Shu ran glanced at him, took back the sight that fell on him, and lowered his head to drink cocoa. When he looked at it like this, he felt that he was blushing and heartbeat, and he didn''t know what he was flustered about. "How can I be obscene? Don''t you see that I laugh so much? " Xi Jincheng asked unhappily, if it''s not the right version, he can''t fight with the obscene eight poles, OK? Shu ran doesn''t want to be fooled by him any more. She responds to him with silence. At about 11:30, Shu ran was half lying on Xi Jincheng, a little sleepy. Suddenly I heard Xi Jincheng say in his ear: "it''s raining." Shu ran also heard the sound of "ticking" on the glass, which was irregular, but had a kind of inexplicable hypnotic effect. Only occasionally mixed with a few crisp sound, let her open her eyes, the light on the roof is very bright, can reflect the change of rain drops on the glass. Rain mixed with a round too late to open the small particles, reflecting a diamond like light in the light. Let her immediately excited even sleepy insects instantly run all, turn to look at the sky: "snow!" "You feel like a child more than Muchen." Xi Jincheng shaved her nose and joked. "This is the first time that I have seen rain and snow from such an angle. Can''t I get excited?" Shu ran lay down beside him, and the reclining chair about one meter was suddenly crowded. Xi Jincheng had to lie on her side to make room for her to lie more comfortable. She put her arm under her neck to avoid being hurt by the wood. "Wake up Muchen?" Xi Jincheng looks at Mu Chen who is sleeping sweetly. The little guy''s sleeping face looks like a doll, and his eyelashes grow against the sky. "No, it will be a surprise when he wakes up tomorrow!" Shu ran shakes her head. Even she is looking forward to opening her eyes tomorrow morning. What she sees is the thick layer of snow on the roof. "Good." Xi Jincheng also agreed, and she looked at the raindrops that seemed to be penetrating towards two people in a straight line, only when they met the glass, they were splashed with flowers. "We have air conditioning on inside. Will the snow melt all the time?" Shuran suddenly worried that the snowflakes on the roof would be melted into water by the temperature in the glass before they could accumulate. "No, there''s a layer of glass on it. The temperature can''t reach the top." Xi Jincheng shakes her head and smiles to dispel her worry. "That''s good!" Shu ran was relieved. After watching the sleet for half an hour or so, she didn''t see large snowflakes. She was bored and began to droop her eyelids. Xi Jincheng has no intention to see snow. He thinks this kind of shuran looks better than snow. After a while, Shura also fell asleep, head against his shoulder, breathing well. Xi Jincheng smiles and looks at Shu ran and Mu Chen. The palm of her hand is on her abdomen. The feeling of happiness arises spontaneously. That night, he just looked at Shura and thought of a lot. Including when I was a child with my mother, including Xi Xiaoxin, including Xi Lizhong Slowly found that all things add up, are not as important as the present warm moment. He calculated all his life, but in front of Shu Ran''s mother and son, he was so vulnerable.Compared with them, he can give up anything, lose anything, and don''t care about anything, but they are more important than his life. The sound of the raindrops became smaller and smaller until they disappeared completely. Snowflakes falling one by one in the sky, bigger and denser, quietly fall on the roof. When the sky is shining, the whole glass roof is covered with a thick sheet. He was staring at her all night. Unconsciously fall asleep, even dream is a family together, snowman, snowball fights. Until more than eight o''clock, three people were awakened by a telephone ring at the same time, opened their eyes, suddenly some can not adapt to this strange environment. Then I remembered where I was, and I was immediately amazed by the scene in front of me. "Snow! snow! It''s really snowing! Mom, it''s snowing Mu Chen jumps down the reclining chair and runs to the window. It''s still snowing outside. It doesn''t mean to stop. The sky is gray and the distance is endless. Shu ran takes out her mobile phone from her bag. It''s zulinyao who calls her. She answers in a muddle: "what''s the matter, yingzi?" "It''s snowing! The highway is closed, we can''t get out! " Zulinyao is complaining regretfully on the other end of the phone. "Where to?" Shu ran sat up, stroked her forehead and rubbed her eyes, but she couldn''t react. "Don''t you mean to go to the countryside for the new year? Don''t you mean to start today? Are you still sleeping? " Zulinyao subconsciously looked at the watch, right! According to Shu Ran''s habit, it''s time to have breakfast and have been active for a long time! "I was woken up by you!" Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng. He looks sleepier than her. It''s estimated that he didn''t sleep well last night. Chapter 1108 After zulinyao''s words, she suddenly remembered that they had made an appointment to spend the Spring Festival together this year. They went to the countryside and started today. If you drive there by yourself, it will take about 13 hours to get there. "Is that going or not?" Zulinyao stamped her feet and looked out of the window at the thick snow and the snow falling from the sky. "Can this be done?" Shuran stood in front of the window. It snowed suddenly and heavily last night. I don''t know how many hours it took to accumulate such a thick layer. On the glass, you can see the thickness clearly. "So, has it gone to the soup?" Zulinyao sighed and felt helpless. "Isn''t it still early? Today is only 25. There are still five days left. What''s your hurry? Xi Jincheng over there has been done by people. As long as people go there, it''s OK. " Shu ran yawned, looking at Mu Chen in the side straight galloping, want to go out of appearance. Looking back at Xi Jincheng, Xi Jincheng is looking at his mobile phone, I don''t know what he is looking at. As if sensing her eyes, he looked up and gave her a smile. Shu ran back to smile, pointed to Mu Chen, he immediately got up, picked up Mu Chen''s coat came. "Come on, Dad, take you to make a snowman." Xi Jincheng puts on the coat to Mu Chen and leads him to the door. Mu Chen happily jumped three feet high, shouting "long live dad". When I see Shu ran on the phone, she whispered: "Mom, hurry up!" Shu ran nodded with a smile. After comforting zulinyao, Shu ran looks at the snowman making through the glass and plots against each other''s father and son. She can feel love through the glass. My heart is warm and full of happiness. Half an hour later, zulinyao and Li Huihui came with the little prince and brought their breakfast. "Tell me about you, huh? Hide here to see snow don''t know to call me? You deserve to be hungry While opening the thermos cup, zulinyao protested against Shura''s selfish behavior. Shu ran did not smile. "The news that Mr. Xi and Mrs. Xi attended the party last night spread in the imperial city today. Shura, you are in the headlines again! How about surprise or surprise? " Zulinyao squeezed her eyes at her and laughed happily. "That''s why I''m not willing to follow him. I''m just a common people. How can I afford it?" Shu ran sighed helplessly, scooped a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and put it aside to cool. "Are you still a common man? Mrs. Xi, do you still want us ordinary people to live? " Zulinyao exaggerated exclamation, caused Shu ran a kick, but she was bent over with laughter. "There''s nothing wrong with it! You see, now all women know that Xi Jincheng is a private property with a seal on it! Other people, don''t think about it. It''s in vain! I don''t understand why you don''t go to the public with him. I tell you, the consequence of being too low-key is that the woman who wants to blame brother Jincheng ignores you! I thought you were bullying me. I''m going to piss on your head and demonstrate to you. Are you bored then? " "People are very popular. I''m different from you. I used to have a lot of things in the past, but they were not so bright after all. And, I believe him, he''s not that kind of person. I think it''s very good now, no matter how tired and bitter he is outside. After coming back, I can give him a warm home, a table of hot dishes, a smart and lovely child, we can accompany him. I don''t need to be respected as Mrs. Xi. I don''t need to feel that I''m superior. I''m even more afraid that when someone tears off this high-level skin, I''ll be exposed the ugly past. Although I didn''t do anything wrong to people, and I didn''t do anything immoral, but people''s words are terrible! I don''t care what people say about me or how they think about me. But I''m afraid that I care what others think of him and say to him! " Shu ran sighed and looked up at several people chasing each other in the snow outside the window. Her eyes locked on the man who was smiling like a child. I feel that what I see is not a 35 year old mature man, but a five-year-old child. Many times, when looking at him, she even wants to give him a new childhood idea. If he could grow up in a loving environment like Muchen in his childhood, maybe Xi Jincheng would not have such a big shadow in her heart. He should be as cheerful, lively and sunny as Muchen. He is full of expectation and yearning for life. He looks at everything beautiful, bright and kind! But Xi Jincheng is too tired to live. Whether he lives or works, he is calculating all the time. Maybe his environment needs to be like this. If he doesn''t count others, he will be counted by others. It''s like Chen Qingshan, Lin Zhe, Lin Yuanxiang, and even Xi Lizhong always want to put a foot in his life and influence him. He is tired enough. It would be cruel for him to let her worry more.Zulinyao''s smile gradually congealed and disappeared, but her eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "Ranran, is that what you are worried about?" Zulinyao looked at her, listening to silly words, but it can make people feel distressed. "Don''t say it to him. All I can say is you. I just think it''s good to live like this now. I''m very satisfied! So, really don''t want to change, walking on the street, others know who I am, not so important! As long as he has me in his heart, that''s enough! " Shu ran smiles, hugs Zu linyao''s shoulder, full of happiness. "These problems, brother Jincheng will solve, you don''t have to worry at all!" Shu ran and Xi Jincheng have been together for such a long time. If the past would have been exposed, it would have been exposed. But so far, it has not. Isn''t that enough to show that Xi Jincheng has solved the problem? "What''s wrong with plain light? I don''t want to live like a street mouse and be thrown rotten eggs and rotten tomatoes by those admirers of Xi Jincheng as soon as I go out! Well, well, let''s not talk about that. I''ll ask them to come in for dinner! " Shuran patted her on the shoulder, no longer joking to appease her and please herself. Zulinyao said, but she looked at her back and sighed helplessly. It''s true that every family has its own difficult classics. No one needs to envy anyone. Because no one knows what kind of unknown dilemma they will have when they are envious and jealous of each other. Six people spent the morning snowing on the top of the building and made three snowmen of different sizes. They didn''t leave together until more than one o''clock in the afternoon. The snow continued to fall until more than 8 pm. Chapter 1109 Several people gathered in mingjueshun hotpot, this time joined Shi Yuyan and Zu Qinyao, chef Fang personally brought the hotpot bottom and side dishes. Zu Qinyao brought a large box of beef and mutton from his home. He said it was freshly slaughtered. Just when chef Fang was there, he dealt with it, and it was a good time. After eating the hot pot, Shi Yuyan and Xi Jincheng have something to do. They go to the study and give it to Li Huihuang and Zu Qinyao in the kitchen. Zulinyao took shuran to the living room to watch TV because she was pregnant. Two big men who have never done housework look at the mess at a table and don''t know where to start. "In the afternoon, many factories were crushed by the heavy snow." Shi Yuyan looked at Xi Jincheng sitting on the sofa with two long legs up, and said faintly. "I heard that." Xi Jincheng nodded and was not too surprised to hear such news. Every few years, there will be a heavy snow in the imperial city. Every few years, we will hear the news that the factory building is collapsed. It is not news. Most importantly, he has a good assistant comparable to a paparazzi who can always give him first-hand information. "Lin Yuanxiang''s two cement plants were crushed, more than a dozen people were seriously injured and sent to the hospital, and five were missing." Shi Yuyan leaned on the bookshelf with his hands around his chest and stared at Xi Jincheng without blinking. He seemed to want to get some information he wanted from him. Xi Jincheng is calm, nodded, still indifferent: "I know, Liu can told me." "Nothing to say?" Shi Yu raised his eyebrows. He was too calm to see any reaction. "What do you want to hear? For example, did I make the snow? Or did I find someone to tamper with the collapsed factories? " Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette and threw the lighter on the table. He looked at Shi Yuyan and asked. Shi Yuyan pursed his lips, didn''t speak, just looked at him deeply. "You see, I''m useless. It really has nothing to do with me. I haven''t lost my humanity to take the lives of hundreds of innocent people to be buried with Lin Yuanxiang. " Xi Jincheng spits out the smoke and says softly. Shi Yuyan softened his eyes, walked over and sat down in the position opposite him. "Are you going to come here to ask for a crime?" Xi Jincheng asked with a smile. "No Shi Yuyan shook his head and sighed: "everything has a degree." "So, even God is helping me, but I''m sorry for those people who can''t even take the annual leave and are still implicated by Lin Yuanxiang." Xi Jincheng is not without regret. No matter how heinous Lin Yuanxiang is, it has nothing to do with his workers. Shi Yuyan is silent again, what can he say? Now there is no need for Xi Jincheng to do it. Lin Yuanxiang has no way back because of the snow. Not to mention the completion of the contract, even the two collapsed factories and injured employees are enough for him to toss! "I heard that recording from glory. Is it true?" Shi Yuyan didn''t think he didn''t believe it, but he didn''t believe it. "Shu ran recorded it himself. Do you want to ask her?" Xi Jincheng leaned over and flicked the ash in the ashtray. She looked at him and asked. "So she knows everything about you and Lin Yuanxiang, right?" Shi Yuyan glanced at him. Why did he ask her? Does she need to record a fake recording to harm Lin Yuanxiang? "Well." Xi Jincheng answered a voice, hide from her, than tell her more difficult. "Lin Yuanxiang is looking for his own death. Shu ran and Xiao Yao have helped him secretly for so many years. He is not grateful. He can even think of such a bad idea!" Shi Yuyan didn''t like Lin Yuanxiang for so many years. Although he was entrusted by Shu ran and helped him all the time, he seldom had positive communication with him. I didn''t expect to be a hypocrite, a real villain. "It''s a pleasure to watch him go to the end without having to do it himself!" Xi Jincheng nodded, really happy, his years later that a series of plans do not seem to use! Just wait for him to pay the penalty, and then declare bankruptcy. "I''ve been a little confused. How could he take over your three projects?" Shi Yuyan asked with great interest. "To prove it." Xi Jincheng smiles. He can understand Lin Yuanxiang''s thoughts when he signed the contract. "Prove what? How much strength does he have? Don''t he know? A small forestry can swallow the big projects of the three cities of ABH? " Shi Yuyan was amused. Lin Yuanxiang didn''t seem to be the kind of fool who didn''t even have self-knowledge. Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and shook his head: "of course not! Of course, I have a share of the credit for that! " Xi Jincheng laughs conceitedly. "So, you let boss Yu meet you and let Lin Yuanxiang think he has found a way to deal with it, eh?" Shi Yuyan thinks that if Xi Jincheng didn''t deliberately give Lin Yuanxiang some hope and feel that he could overcome his own shortcomings, Lin Yuanxiang would not be so stupid as to swallow those three projects.The project originally expected to last three years was mentioned all at once. Isn''t that a joke? "It''s no fun if you guess everything! Young man, don''t be so smart. You know, smart people are easy to die early! " Xi Jincheng pointed at him with a smile, in a good mood to play a joke. "It''s just that at first I didn''t understand why you wanted to give him a case." Is Shi Yuyan a young man? He is not young any more. If he goes on, he will be old! "The whole process is a trap, whether he takes it or not, it''s a dead end!" Xi Jincheng sneered, pressed the cigarette end out in the ashtray, smoked a wet towel and wiped his fingers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Yuyan also realized that he had asked a silly question. He touched his nose and said, "if it''s not you, it''s bound to attract attention from the top. If you are dragged in, it''s very troublesome." "I didn''t expect the snow. Don''t worry." Xi Jincheng nodded, disapproving. Shi Yuyan nodded, did not say anything, but also indirectly believe Xi Jincheng said. "Do you plan to go to the countryside for the new year?" Shi Yuyan doesn''t like so many people''s noisy new year. It''s better to go with them than to stay at home alone. "Go Xi Jincheng naturally answered and looked at him: "I know uncle Shi and aunt Shi have gone to Las Vegas. It''s so pathetic of you to be alone at home!" Shi Yuyan "ha" sound, followed them to call pitiful! They go to a pair of right, he alone to eat dog food? "Well, I''ll go back first. I''ll talk about it then." Shi Yuyan said, got up, said the voice, then went out. Chapter 1110 Shi Yuyan after going out, Xi Jincheng also followed out of the study. They went downstairs one after the other, and zuqinyao and lihuihui were still tossing in the kitchen. Instead, Shu ran and Zu linyao sat on the sofa, watching the tragedy of being crushed by the snow on the news after the snow. "Wow, so serious?" Xi Jincheng sits next to Shu ran, looks at the picture in the TV, pretends to shout in surprise. Shu ran took a look at him and then looked at Shi Yuyan: "are you two finished talking?" "Well." Shi Yuyan nodded, looked around and didn''t see Muchen: "where''s Muchen?" "In the gym, playing with the little prince, I''ll call him." Shu ran said and got up. "No, I''ll go by myself." Shi Yuyan shakes his head, turns around and goes to the gym. Shu ran then sat back on the sofa and gave him a glance at Xi Jincheng''s smiling eyes. Xi Jincheng reached over her shoulder and asked with a smile, "why? How do you look at me? " "Why? How do you look at me? " Shu ran, unwilling to be outdone, learns his tone and asks rhetorically. Xi Jincheng raised her eyebrows and pinched her nose: "skin!" "Oh, enough for you two! I''m tired of it! Can you pay attention to the people nearby? " Zulinyao covers her eyes and her ears with two less hands. "Go to the kitchen, your family is waiting for you!" Xi Jincheng raised his chin toward the kitchen and joked. "Brother Jincheng, you really have no lower limit. You''ve damaged our family!" Zulinyao complains with an affectation of displeasure. "How can you be sure that she didn''t bring me down?" Xi Jincheng asked with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran rolled a white eye, waved his hand, and hummed coldly. "Ranran, I''ll change it to you. I''ll beat him on the sofa!" Zulinyao egged on. Shu ran laughs and shakes his head: "I think it''s a waste of energy. Even if I break my hand, maybe he thinks it''s tickling him!" "That''s true. Forget it!" Zulinyao now and Shu ran together, two people you a, I a tease Jincheng. Xi Jincheng but smile not language, the temper is particularly good of sit there, let them to die in damage him, also not angry. Shi Yuyan came out of the gym and saw Xi Jincheng attacked by two women, but he was so happy that he could only see his teeth and not his eyes. "I''ll go back first." Shi Yuyan said a voice to Shu ran, then walked directly to the door. Shu ran wants to get up and take him out, but Xi Jincheng presses her on the sofa and refuses to let her get up: "it''s too cold outside, I''ll go!" "Come on, don''t bother! A few steps away, can you still get lost? " Shi Yu Yan glanced at him, waved his hand and left quickly. It was really cold outside. Shi Yuyan put up the collar of his coat and looked up at the gray sky. Although there is no snow, it is still low pressure, as if there will be another one at any time. The snow on the road has been pushed to both sides of the road. The lights are on and the lights come and go, which is a little dazzling. Driving the car is not too fast, the wheel is slipping. I''m not in a hurry to go home. I walk slowly on the road with one hand holding my chin. I look at the shops and trees decorated with snow along the street. Under the street lights, the scenery is unique. When passing an intersection, I saw three ambulances parked nearby. At this time, there were not many pedestrians and vehicles passing by. There was no accident on the road. Several nurses and doctors rushed out of a building by the side of the road with a stretcher. It was the petite figure behind the stretcher that made him step on the brake unconsciously. The bright red short down jacket stands out in a series of white doctors and nurses. She looks nervous but calm. He found that every time he saw her, he could always see a different side of her. When I saw her for the first time and the second time in the hospital, there was a strange side; in the kindergarten, there was a friendly side like a child king; in the bar, there was a dancing uninhibited girl; tonight, there was such a calm side How many personalities come together? Shi Yuyan looked at her standing there, watching several ambulances leave, but did not follow the ambulance. Xiang Wan looked at the ambulance and sighed: "OK, OK!" She patted her chest and said to herself. She was startled by the sound of two trumpets beside her. Turning around, looking at the strange black car parked next to her, a strange man is smiling at her. "Miss, did you quarrel with your boyfriend? Where are you going? It''s hard to walk in the snow. I''ll give you a ride! " Men warmly greet her. "Thank you. My house is here." Xiang night secretly rolled a white eye, in the heart secretly scolded a: smelly shameless! "Let''s go and have fun then." Men don''t give up on the invitation."I''m pregnant. Can you afford to play badly? If you don''t want to wait for my husband to come down and be beaten by him, you can leave as soon as possible! " Xiang Wan sneered and turned to walk into the building. The man scolded a few ugly words, then drove the car, whistling away. Shi Yuyan shook his head and laughed. This little woman is smart! I don''t know if she really lives here. Who is she who was sent to the ambulance with her just now? But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with him, does it? After watching the excitement, it''s time to go home! It''s strange enough for me to stop and look at her. Is it hard to get off the bus and ask where her home is? I turned my lips and looked down at the front and back of the road. There was no traffic. As soon as he put down the brake, Xiang wanwan pushed a donkey out of the building. He stopped all his movements again, waiting for her to leave by bike. After waiting for a long time, I saw her pushing the car forward, but I didn''t see her riding away. Can''t help frowning, driving the car slowly behind her. I guess the car broke down. At this time, there were no stores open along the road, let alone repair shops. Xiang stopped every 200 meters to have a rest. On such a cold snowy day, he didn''t feel the cold at all, and even sweated. Sit on the motorcycle and try to start it. After two struggles, the car was completely out of gas. "All right! For the sake of your contribution today, don''t force you to have a good rest! " Xiang Wan took a picture of the car and talked to himself. Wipe sweat, just about to get up to continue, feel the car stopped beside her. He simply sat and did not move. When he saw the people sitting in the car, he opened his mouth in surprise. "It''s you!" That beautiful man! Chapter 1111 Oh, she remembers his name is Shi Yuyan! When she sent Muchen to the kindergarten that day, she knew his name from the headmaster. I didn''t expect to meet him here. I thought it was some apprentice who wanted to talk to her. "Need help?" Sitting in the car, Shi Yuyan didn''t get off the car. He glanced at her car and found that her car seemed to have fallen off. The protective shell at the back was broken and the reversing mirror was all crooked. There was a dark water stain on the elbow of her down jacket. "Can you repair a car?" She thought about it and finally pointed to the car and asked expectantly. "No Shi Yuyan shook his head and returned without hesitation. "Can you help me tow the car home?" When she was disappointed, she could understand him better. Who called him Shi Yuyan? The second son of the Imperial City, it''s strange that he can repair motorcycles! "No Shi Yuyan shook his head again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Wan was speechless. What can he do for him? "You can park your car and have it towed tomorrow. I''ll take you back." Shi Yuyan said lightly. Not to mention the fact that it''s very dangerous not to be a professional Trailer. Now all four wheeled cars feel that the wheels are slipping. If one of them doesn''t cooperate well, will she die? "You are responsible for stealing it?" Xiang Wan didn''t even think about it. Then he realized that he was kind-hearted and immediately changed his words: "I mean, it''s not safe to park the car outside. It''s going to be stolen! I just got a stolen car last month, and it was parked in the parking lot downstairs in my community. I went upstairs to change my clothes, and the car was gone! " "Is the trailer more expensive than your car?" Shi Yuyan looks at her car again. He dares to gamble with his mount. Her car is definitely not a new one that has only been bought for a month or more! The condition of the car It''s a scrapped car. He believes it! "Tut, you can''t judge a car by its appearance! Good performance, good engine, low fuel consumption... " "It saves fuel to push." Shi Yuyan didn''t know why he just said that, and then he regretted it, especially looking at Xiang Wanqi staring at him. He coughed twice to hide his embarrassment: "you don''t need to lock your car. Nobody steals it here. I''m responsible for it." Xiang wanwen snorted. He was so rude! But looking down at the car, you''re welcome. It''s all true facts! It was originally pulled from the scrap yard and renovated, but today it hit the green belt severely because of the snow on the road. Now it''s broken and broken. The whole car doesn''t look like a valuable place. Even if the car broke down, when she was thrown out, she hit the edge of the green belt, and now she was injured all over! "Three seconds to decide whether you want to get in my car or let other men tease you later." Shi Yuyan knocked on the steering wheel with some impatience and urged him to do so. "Did you see that just now?" Xiang Wan quickly reflected that when she was teased by that shameless man just now, he must have seen it! "Well." Shi Yuyan nodded and looked at her indifferently: "three seconds passed." "Wait for me!" Xiang Wan didn''t have to think much to make a decision. Now it''s more than ten o''clock. There are fewer people on the road, and now there are basically no people! A person pushes the car to walk in this cold street, blowing cold wind, but also to prevent at any time may have sex wolf to harass, how is the choice to go with him more rational! How to say, he is also a person with a head and a face in the Imperial City, and his reputation is so good that he can''t be a bad man! Shi Yuyan watched her push the car to the sidewalk with a sigh. She got out of the car and went to the back to help her push. With his help, Xiang wanwan doesn''t need to use his strength at all. He just needs to take a good direction. "Thank you." After chaining the car to the lamp post, she stood up, clapped her hands and gave him a grateful smile, revealing her two little tiger teeth. Shi YuYan''s faint "um" sound, then went straight to the car. Xiang Wan took out his bag and some important things from under the cushion of the motorcycle and followed him to the car. "My home is quite far away from here, next to the tunnel near the west side of the city, Qinghu Garden community." Xiang Wan reports her home address as soon as she gets on the bus. When she sees Shi Yuyan hearing her address, she turns and looks at her. She thought that he was too far away from her home. She could not help scratching her back neck with some embarrassment: "I''m sorry, please!" Shi Yuyan did not respond to the driving, along the way, the light of street lights with the car ahead, in the car dim and bright. Xiang wanwan secretly looked at his face from time to time. He was very attentive when he was driving. The outline of his side face was very clear under the illumination of street lights."Do you always talk so little? Or do you prefer not to talk to strangers? " Xiang Wan carefully lowered his voice, as if for fear of disturbing his driving. Shi Yuyan did not hear like, light pursed lips, no response. Xiang Wan touched his nose and looked at him again. He was sure that he didn''t want to talk and closed his mouth. Twist the body, adjust the sitting posture, twist to the waist injury, can''t help grinning "hissing" sound. It is estimated that the waist must have been bruised. Maybe it has a big swelling! The same side of the thigh there are also bursts of pain, knee is hot. Ma Dan, I didn''t feel it just now. Now when I relax, I suddenly find that everything is in pain! "To the hospital?" Shi YuYan''s eyes were full of light until she had been groping around and grinning from time to time. If he could not conclude that she was hurt, maybe he would think that she was making a face. The expression on his face was so rich that he wanted to laugh several times. "No. Go home and rub it with safflower oil, and it''ll be OK! " Xiang Wan shook his head and resolutely refused. Shi Yuyan took a look at her, but he couldn''t help being teased by the expression on her face. It is not natural to think of the first time to meet, she sneaked from the ward look. How afraid is she of hospitals? Xiang Wan saw him smile. Although she was very stingy, the radian of her lips was so shallow that she could hardly see it, she still felt it. I couldn''t help laughing and two little tiger teeth appeared again. "How did you come here?" Shi Yuyan found that every time he met, he remembered her more. This time, there are two more tiger teeth. He has never been a warm-hearted person, not to mention a person who helps her in the face of injustice, but abnormally extended a helping hand to her. Chapter 1112 "My students'' parents sent me a lot of oranges from my hometown yesterday. Then my mother said that she was sorry to take other people''s things for nothing, so she asked me to send them a box of new year''s products from my father''s company. I made an appointment with them at noon to go by at seven o''clock this evening. When I got to their house, no one answered the phone and knocked on the door. Later, they asked their neighbors, they said they didn''t go out, I was afraid of an accident, so I called the police quickly! The police found someone to unlock the door and found that there was a strong smell of gas in the room! As a result, the gas pipeline leaked, and the whole family estimated that it was in the afternoon nap when the gas was poisoned! They said it''s good that the leakage of the pipeline is not serious, otherwise it will be really dangerous! " Xiang Wan said it in detail. When she thought of what happened just now, her heart was still throbbing wildly. Shi Yuyan understood that the three ambulances she had just sent away were her students'' family. "And you? Why are you still here? In such cold weather, shouldn''t you stay in bed at home, watch TV and play with your mobile phone? " Xiang wanwan is used to his quiet temperament. Anyway, if she doesn''t take the initiative to speak, it will be very difficult to let him take the initiative to speak. Shi Yuyan took a look at her and wanted to say that life is not just about TV and mobile phones. But after thinking about it, it seems that what kind of life she wants to become has nothing to do with him. So a thought, then silence. "You really don''t talk much!" Xiang Wan sighed, as if to ask him to say a few more words, just like to kill him! Shi Yuyan said again, just because he was not interested in her affairs, and had nothing to say to a stranger. Xiang Wan feels that if she is bored with him, she can make people suffocate and die. "Will that Mu Chen come to our kindergarten?" She''s a nag. It''s hard for her not to speak for a moment. Since he doesn''t speak, it''s up to her to find the topic. "Mu Chen likes you." Speaking of Mu Chen, Shi Yu Yan was no longer silent, nodded and looked at her again. He does not understand Mu Chen that little fellow, how to get along with her so for a short time, has been reciting to her, shouting to want to go to school early. "It''s natural! Children like me Xiang Wan laughs with pride and replies without any modesty. Shi Yuyan hooked his lower lip. Based on this, he didn''t publish anything. "So, Mu Chen will come to our kindergarten, right?" Xiang Wan happily confirms it. "Well." Shi Yuyan answered. If it wasn''t for winter vacation, it''s estimated that the little guy would want to go now. "You and Mu Chen''s sentiment is very good?" When that day comes, can see, Mu Chen is very deep to his attachment. No matter what you do, you will always hold him in one hand and your mother in the other. Three people feel like a family. Although they don''t look like each other, they feel intimate together. "I watched him grow up from childhood, and I happened to accompany him for five wonderful years." Shi Yuyan was dazzled. Five years, short or long, is enough to have a place in a child''s heart. Perhaps this memory will gradually fade away from Mu Chen''s mind with the passage of time, but for him, it is a significant five years. "You like children very much!" Xiang Wan looked at him and suddenly felt that she and he should have a common hobby! She chose normal school because she liked children so much. "I don''t like it." Shi YuYan''s reply, let her just sprout of so little joy, instant "bang" of a ground. Xiang Wan rolled his eyes: can you chat? It''s killing me! "I just like Mu Chen!" Shi Yuyan added. Xiang wanwan Xiang wanwan said that the Qinghu Garden community is not far from the West tunnel, and the location of the community is somewhat biased, and the age of the community is relatively long. The house is a little old, but it''s also being repaired. It''s not too bad. The best thing here is the environment. There is a man-made lake in the middle of the community, and behind it is a mountain separated from the west of the city. Beautiful mountains and rivers, but also in line with the original Tianmu first batch of development of this real estate, flaunting the city garden selling point. "Thank you for driving me back. It''s snowy. Drive carefully!" When Xiang Wan got off the bus, he gratefully saluted him and carefully told him. "Well." Shi Yuyan nodded, closed the door and left. "Tut Tut, why is such a handsome man so boring? It''s not dumb, and the voice is so beautiful. Why don''t you talk with your mouth closed all day? " Xiang Wan looks at the car far away and shakes his head. "Late, late!" A man came out of the gate of the community at noon. When he saw Xiang late, he came towards her. "Dad, how did you get out? In such a cold weather, aren''t you waiting for me outside again? " Xiang Wan turned to look at the past, some helpless, and some moved."You haven''t come back so late. Your mother doesn''t worry. Let me come out and have a look!" Xiang Fu said with a smile. "What can I do for you! You see, isn''t it good to come back? " Xiang wanwan said, turning a circle in front of his father, laughing, holding his father''s arm to the community. "How did you come back? What about motorcycles? " Xiang''s father looked at her and asked with concern. "The motorcycle broke down. A kind man sent me back!" Xiang wanwan truthfully reported that he didn''t elaborate on who sent it back. Otherwise, he would be tortured later. "Have you ever given thanks?" Xiang''s father looked back at the gate where there was no one. He was a little late. Otherwise, he had to say thank you to the kind-hearted man. "Yes! I bow 90 degrees, thank you Xiang Wan nodded his head and returned to the road seriously. "You child, you are skin!" Xiang''s father was amused by her and laughed: "that motorcycle has already told you not to ride. It''s not that there is no car at home. Why do you have to ride that motorcycle that doesn''t keep out the wind and rain? It''s dangerous "This is a convenient place to park! Now the parking space in the Imperial City, every time I drive out, I regret it. Do you know? When I get to the point, I can''t find a parking space in a circle. I wish I could carry my car on my shoulder! " Xiang Wan made a face and complained helplessly. "So it is." Xiang''s father nodded deeply. It''s hard to stop! Especially now that the new year is approaching, some business people are back, and the imperial city is full of cars, either in traffic jams or without parking spaces. "That''s why it''s convenient for a little donkey! It''s cold riding in winter! But it doesn''t matter! You see, I''m wearing a scarf, a helmet, gloves and knee pads. The wind can''t reach me! " Xiang Wan smiles and comforts her. Xiang''s father is moved by her and nods his head. Chapter 1113 Shu ran got up early in the morning, but Xi Jincheng was earlier than her. When she opened her eyes, what came into her eyes was the blue eyes, looking at her affectionately. "Good morning Shu ran rubbed his eyes and gave him a continuous smile. "Good morning." Xi Jincheng soft voice response, one hand supporting ear side, smile to face. "Did you stay up all night or just wake up?" Shu ran yawned and slouched again. Before he got up, a series of actions were completed one by one before his eyes. Finally, he pulled the quilt back into the bed. "What do you think?" Xi Jincheng smiles, rubs her face and kisses her forehead. "Don''t you peep at me all night in such a posture?" Shu ran looks at him suspiciously and thinks it''s not impossible! "Quite narcissistic." Xi Jincheng pick eyebrows, like her lying back in the quilt, embrace her waist: "in this case, then you accompany me to sleep for a while." With that, he really closed his eyes. "Xi Jincheng, you didn''t really stay up all night, did you?" Shu ran immediately feels messy, some can''t believe looking at him. "Why do you get up so early in winter?" Xi Jincheng didn''t answer the question. "Make breakfast!" Shu ran took it for granted. "Sleep a little longer!" Xi Jincheng moved towards her, took her directly into her arms and kissed her eyes. Shu ran instinctively closed his eyes, his kiss down, she grabbed his shoulder, acquiesced in his silent request. Afterwards, Shu ran confirmed again: "did you really stay up all night?" "Just a little earlier than you wake up." Xi Jincheng hugged her and said with a satisfied smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Shu ran woke up again, it was more than nine o''clock, and she was awakened by hunger. When I changed my clothes and went downstairs, I saw the unexpected excitement. The people who left last night, now all of them are here. The little prince and Muchen are chasing each other in the living room. The little prince yelled out nonstandard: "brother..." She didn''t translate the following words. "Why are you all here?" Shu ran down the stairs, puzzled looking at everyone asked. "Let''s go! High speed can go, I came early in the morning to call you, but Jincheng brother said you fell asleep, don''t let you sleep! " Zulinyao complains in particular. Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng and grabs his neck awkwardly. Don''t open his sight. "It''s not too late to have breakfast first and then set out." Xi Jincheng came over and took her hand directly to the restaurant. "Why don''t you wake me up? Let''s all wait for me alone, isn''t that funny? " Shu Ran is pressed by him to sit on the chair, in the heart strange embarrassed. "Excuse me? You can leave at any time, and there is no set departure time. " Xi Jincheng is rightful, from the heat preservation pot to her warm breakfast. "What did you do?" Shu ran looked at the delicious fish porridge, a few bean paste bags, fresh shrimp skin roll. In addition to the bean paste bag is the kind of supermarket to buy steam can be, other should be ready to do. "What else?" Xi Jincheng jokingly asked, sitting opposite her, holding her chin and looking at her: "eat quickly!" Shu ran moved to look at him, if not in front of so many people''s face, she really want to lie down to give him a kiss as a thank you. In the morning, he didn''t let her get up to make breakfast, but he secretly made breakfast while she was asleep. Such a husband is so considerate! Shu ran had a good breakfast and the party set out. The car is a Mercedes Benz and a spent from Li Huihui. Everyone has one car and can drive in rotation. Shi Yuyan goes to his car to take his luggage, and Mu Chen follows him. "Uncle Shi, whose glove is this?" Mu Chen looks at the glove of that white snowflake pattern on the backseat, curiously take to turn left to turn right to look at. "Well?" Shi Yu Yan turns to see one eye, what Mu Chen is holding on the hand, is last night the item falls on the car. "It''s teacher Xiang''s Shi Yuyan didn''t think too much. "Miss Xiang? Do you mean late? " As soon as Mu Chen hears about Mr. Xiang, the first thing she thinks of is Xiang Wan. "Well." Shi Yuyan nodded. How did the little guy call his name directly? "Why are the late gloves in your car? Are you dating behind my back? " Mu Chen looks at Shi Yu Yan suspiciously. His sharp eyes seem that as long as Shi Yu Yan says "yes", he is ready to fight with Shi Yu Yan. Shi Yuyan laughed, reached out his hand and flicked it on his forehead gently: "who told you that two people must communicate with each other so that her gloves can be in my car?" "What else? Why does she take your car and put things in it? " Mu Chen small mouth a pout, unconvinced ground slants a head to ask. "Uncle Shi didn''t associate with her, but her car broke down last night. Uncle Shi saw her and took her home on the way. Your teacher was very careless. He left something in the carShi Yuyan reached for his gloves and threw them back to the back seat. He said to Mu Chen, "let''s go!" "Can I have that glove?" Mu Chen''s eyes but fell on that glove, looking at Shi Yu Yan expectantly. Since uncle Shi didn''t go out with wanwan, he still has a chance! "No way." Shi Yuyan carries the luggage bag, closes the door, and refuses Mu Chen. "Why? You''re not dating wanwan again. Why don''t you give me her gloves? " Mu Chen pulls his dress, look up at him, don''t understand ground to ask. "It''s someone else''s stuff. I don''t have the right to decide for her. I''ll give it to you later." Shi Yuyan explained with a smile, holding his little hand and taking him to Li Huihuang''s car. "Then you can give it to me, and when I start school, I can just take it back to her!" Mu Chen blinked an eye, cerebellum melon seed turns fast. "Well That''s OK! We''ll give it to you when we come back after the new year. " Shi Yuyan thought about it and thought it was a good idea. He didn''t want to go to her again because of a glove, but it''s not suitable to throw her things away. Just in time, Mu Chen can help him solve the problem. "Then we can''t see Uncle Shi in private." Mu Chen says, stretch out a small thumb, didn''t wait for Shi Yu Yan to agree, then hook his small thumb, in the mouth recite to have words of up and down to shake. Shi Yuyan can''t laugh or cry. How does it sound like he is a man with a bad heart? "Why can''t uncle Shi see her in private?" Shi YuYan''s curiosity was aroused by his success. Even if the little guy especially likes Xiang wanwan, it seems that he has to meet her in private. Doesn''t it matter? Chapter 1114 "Because I like her! I will marry later when I grow up! So, uncle Shi, don''t like being late, or Mu Chen will be very angry! " Mu Chen shook to shake a head, solemnly return a way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Yuyan looked at him in consternation and couldn''t react for a long time. "Nonsense here again!" Shu ran just hears, can''t help facing Mu Chen''s back of the head is a burst chestnut, the little guy is painful to cover the back of the head "Oh" straight call. "Isn''t he serious?" Shi Yuyan looks at Shu ran with some silly eyes and asks. "What do you say?" Shu ran glanced at him and asked in silence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He just asked when he couldn''t make it clear, OK? What a shock! "If he''s serious, I''ll ask you to chase teacher Xiang away! Just for the sake of Mu Chen and teacher Xiang, we are together! " Shu ran said, entrusting important things to him, and patted him on the shoulder. Shi Yuyan snorted. The mother and the son were born! Waving her hand, she turned to Xi Jincheng and yelled, "take care of your wife, and let her not touch me!" "You are too cruel!" Shu ran gritted her teeth. It must not be Shi Yuyan she knew. It must be a fake! "Please stay away from my wife." Xi Jincheng''s short guard is so blatant that she hugs Shu ran and says to Shi Yuyan coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Yuyan glanced at them, turned and walked towards the trunk. Three members of this family are poisonous! Shu ran toward Xi Jincheng hooked his finger and motioned him to lean over his ear. Xi Jincheng smiles and bends over to put her ear close to her. "For the healthy and correct development of your son''s future love, do you think it is necessary for us to help Yu Yan and teacher Xiang lead the red line?" Shu ran leaned in his ear and suggested in a low voice. Xi Jincheng side head looked at her one eye, smile, no response. "What for?" Shu ran was bewildered by him. He could not help beating his shoulder and asked unhappily. "You want to be a matchmaker for Yan?" Xi Jincheng doesn''t know where her self-confidence comes from. She can persuade Shi Yuyan. "I know what you want to say." Shu ran curled his lips and pushed him away. "How do you know if you don''t try? I think that teacher is very good. Maybe it''s just right. Will Yu Yan like that style of girl? " "Yes Xi Jincheng shrugged, if she can really succeed, it just saves his heart. He doesn''t know whether Shi YuYan''s feelings for Shu ran are really put down! With Shi YuYan''s persistence to Xi Xiaoxin, maybe it''s the same to Shu ran. If he doesn''t get distracted by a girl, maybe this guy will be a bachelor in his life! Shu ran smiles as if she is going to attend the wedding of Shi Yuyan and Xiang wanwan. Xi Jincheng looks at her and hears Zu linyao shouting to get on the bus. The two talents get on the bus hand in hand. Shi Yuyan and Zu Qinyao went to the front to drive, and the back was left to the two families with children, so that the two bachelors would not eat dog food. Obviously, there are still people protesting that dog food is too fierce. "Tut Tut, that''s exciting!" Zulinyao looks at the two people''s boundless love. Can she not sit in the same car with them? "Brilliant, don''t you understand what your wife means?" Shu ran smiles and hints to Li Huihui. Li Huihui looks at zulinyao and smiles, but he doesn''t do anything to her. Zulinyao''s cheek was pretty red. She glanced at him and turned away. Li Huihuang pushes the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, and there is a doting on Zu linyao on his gentle and handsome face. He stretched out his hand, gently hugged her waist, lowered his head in her ear and said softly: "if you want to tell your husband, I can only give you this kind of love." Zulinyao''s face was burning hot. She twisted her body and opened her waist hand. "I''m just kidding." Then he moved to the side. Li Huihui was not in a hurry to do anything. He took back his hand and sat there looking at his mobile phone. Xi Jincheng and Shu ran have a look at each other, how can these two people still be so awkward? Didn''t you say you were going to try to start? It''s too slow, isn''t it? Shuran jokingly said to Xi Jincheng: "the main reason is that the brilliant face is not as thick as you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng pick eyebrows, he wants to be cheeky, how to get her? Li Huihui is too honest. If you let him go, let him go. If you are a girl, you can treat her so seriously. No wonder you haven''t caught Xiaoyao for so many years! Zulinyao was stunned for a moment, and was amused. Li Huihui smiles, slides the screen and looks at the news on his mobile phone. After a while, Xi Jincheng and Li Huihui chat together. What they talk about together is nothing more than the business in the shopping mall.Shu ran and Zu linyao protect two children who lie on the window and look out. Two children together, especially excited, the little prince the whole person is tired of in Mu Chen side, Mu Chen do what, he also follow do what. "The little prince really likes Muchen!" Zulinyao said with a smile. "It means the genes are OK." Shu ran nodded and joked. "Mom, it''s late!" Mu Chen claps the window suddenly, shout to Shu ran loudly. Shu ran rushed to see a girl pushing a motorcycle on the side of the road. It was really late. "Mom, mom, can I stop the car? I want to say hello to wanwan!" Mu Chen turns round to pull the hand of Shu ran, anxiously ask. Xi Jincheng heard that earlier. He turned around and patted the window in front of the driver''s cab. He called to zuqin Yao who was driving: "pull over and stop!" Zuqinyao didn''t know why, but he pulled over. Mu Chen jumps up happily and can''t wait to open the door. Shu ran grabs him: "be careful. Before you get off, you need to see if there is a car passing by!" Mu Chen "Oh" sound, under the escort of Shu ran, just got off the car. Left and right looked at the road, to make sure there is no other car, then quickly ran to the late. "Late! Late teacher Mu Chen cheers and waves his hand to Xiang Wan. Xiang wanwan suddenly heard someone call her, and she remembered the voice of the whole class. This strange voice made her unable to react for a moment. See Mu Chen when show surprise expression: "Mu Chen? Why are you here? " After asking, she nods and smiles to Shu ran when she sees Shu ran coming here. "Uncle Shi didn''t cheat me. What he said is true!" Mu Chen says happily. Looking at Xiang wantui''s motorcycle, the car has broken down like this. Can it be saved? "Well? Did he tell you my car broke down? " Xiang Wan asked suspiciously. Shi Yu says good dundun, why talk about her with Mu Chen? Chapter 1115 "Yes! One of your gloves fell on Uncle Shi''s car last night. I saw it! Uncle Shi said that your car broke down. When you took his car home, it fell on his car! Evening teacher, that glove is still in Uncle Shi''s car. When I go to school, I''ll take it back to you! " The Mu Chen says to be particularly earnest, looking at in the big eyes of item late night, just difference didn''t come out careful heart. Xiang wanwan heard "Oh", no wonder she couldn''t find the glove in the early morning! I didn''t expect it was Shi YuYan''s car! "Thank you, Mu Chen! Please Xiang Wan thanks him with a smile. The child is so cute! "Mr. Xiang, the car is very heavy. It''s hard to push when there''s snow on the road. Why don''t you call and let the trailer tow it?" Shu ran came over and looked at Xiang Wan''s motorcycle. The car was badly hit. Was it repaired well? I can still smell the smell of safflower oil on Xiang wanwan''s body when I get close to him. I can imagine that the injured people are not only motorcycles. "When I called just now, I asked 200 yuan for a tow truck. What a shame! The car repair shop is in front of us. Turn left and I''ll push it myself! It''s OK. Push slowly. It''s not urgent anyway! " Xiang Wan points to the corner not far away and says to Shu ran. "Then I''ll ask someone to help you! The girl''s strength is small, push also hard Shu ran inexplicably thought of the agreement with Xi Jincheng, thought of being Shi YuYan''s matchmaker. The target is within 100 meters. How can we make do without seizing the opportunity? "No, no! Mother Muchen, don''t bother. It''s OK! " Xiang Wan shakes her head and waves her hand. How can she trouble someone who is not familiar with her to push the broken car for her? "No trouble!" Shu ran smiles and shouts back to the car: "which of you is free? Come and help Mr. Xiang push the car!" There was no movement in the car for dozens of seconds. Just as Shu ran was going to call in person, the door of the front passenger''s cab was pushed open. Shi Yuyan came down from the car with a cold face. When he closed the door, he looked back at Xi Jincheng coldly. Xi Jincheng calmly looked at him, in the heart is not helpless: his wife has life, he had to act under orders! As soon as Shu ran saw this scene, she knew that Xi Jincheng had helped her. I think I''ll give him a drumstick to praise later! "Why?" Xiang Wan was surprised instinctively when he saw Shi Yuyan. What''s going on? The imperial city is so big that it happened to meet him for two days? And when she''s in trouble and needs help. "I don''t mind if you sell the car for money." Shi Yuyan said without salt. Xiang Wan shook his head: "just fix it!" Finish saying, gratefully saw eye Shu ran: "Mu Chen mother, thank you!" "Don''t thank me! I didn''t help you either. If you really want to thank you, thank you, Yu Yan! " Shu ran looked at Shi Yu Yan and pointed at him with a smile. "Teacher Wan Wan, actually I can help you too! I can help you push and repair the car, and I can accompany you Mu Chen is not reconciled to the credit, is robbed by Shi Yuyan alone, busy not lose the position of the fold. "Well, thank you, Muchen. Muchen is so good!" Item late touched to touch Mu Chen''s head, sincerely praise a way. "Mom, can uncle Shi and I help the late teacher push the cart together?" Mu Chen turns to ask Shu ran for advice. "No, just let uncle Shi push. Let''s get in the car and follow." Shu ran says, pull Mu Chen to go up to the car. The Mu Chen drags the body to yell in the back, refuses to get on the car. Shu ran can''t drag away, looking at Xi Jincheng for help. Xi Jincheng couldn''t help laughing. He had no choice but to jump out of the car and pick up Mu Chen. Xiang Wan looked at Xi Jincheng and said, "Wow, my God! It''s like Mu Chen! "Hey! Dear, we meet again Zu Qinyao pokes his head out of the front window and greets Xiang wanwan. Xiang Wan blinked, looking at Zu Qinyao a little confused: has she met him? Why doesn''t she remember? However, why is the appearance of this car so high? Shi Yuyan is already the beautiful man in her eyes. I didn''t expect anyone more handsome than him? But forget the face sticking out of the window! Absolutely not as good as Shi Yuyan! "Is the car still in repair?" Shi Yuyan went to the back of her motorcycle and supported the back shelf. She was short, even a car was so short! "Fix it!" Xiang Wan nodded, recovered from the surprise, and waved in the direction of Shu ran. Before she had a good direction, the car had been pushed forward by Shi Yuyan. Xiang late "ah" a, busy grasp the front of the car, scared. "You don''t have to wait until I''m ready. What if I''m not ready?" Xiang late unhappy back to blame sound, at that time two people are estimated to have to follow the car with the snowdrift up!Shi Yuyan didn''t speak. She glanced at her faintly and pushed faster. Xiang wanwan found that she suffered a lot from her short legs. In the end, she almost ran and had to slide carefully. Last night, it was cold and dry all night. The snow water on the road was turned into ice. Walking on it was the same as skating rink. "Can you get in the car?" Shi Yuyan only felt that she was walking too slowly and asked impatiently. "You push me?" Xiang Wan looks back at him in surprise. "Or you push me?" Shi Yuyan asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang wanwan was silly. Two seconds later, he jumped up and sat in the car, letting him push him. The wind is whistling in my ears. Some of my ears hurt. The tip of my ears has long been red with cold. Sitting like this is totally different from pushing! Just now the heat of the cart was blown away by the cold wind. Xiang wanwan shivered and turned back to Shi Yuyan and said, "it''s so cold!" Shi Yuyan took a look at her and slowed down quickly. Xiang Wan jumped out of the car and pushed with him. It''s better to walk than to sit! A few hundred meters away, in fact, is not too far, two people soon found a tacit understanding, push is not so hard. "I''m sorry to trouble you again, Mr. Shi." Xiang Wan stopped the car and really gave Shi Yu a 90 degree gift. Shi Yuyan turned away with a faint "um". Zuqinyao followed them all the time. When he opened the door, zuqinyao looked up to Xiang wanwan and said, "little cute, do you want to go to the countryside with us for the new year?" Xiang wanwan Shi Yu Yan glanced at him and pushed him back to the driver''s seat with his face: "do you want to go down to spend the new year with her?" Chapter 1116 "Didn''t you say you didn''t know her?" Zuqinyao is not angry, ambiguous looking at him: "to be honest, are you interested in other people''s girls? Want to go after her? " Shi Yuyan was too lazy to pay attention to him. He leaned back on the chair with his hands around his chest and closed his eyes to rest. "If you don''t, I will." Zu Qinyao asked tentatively. Shi Yuyan is still silent. Zu Qinyao turns his lip and starts driving uninteresting. "Yu Yan, were you with Miss Xiang last night? Is she hurt? You smell of safflower oil Shu ran half lies on Xi Jincheng''s body, approaches the front carriage to ask. Shi Yuyan opened his eyes. He also smelled it just now. When he pushed her, the wind was carrying the smell of safflower oil on her. It was hard to ignore it. "I don''t know." Shi Yuyan lightly replied, then closed his eyes again. "How to say that she will be mu Chen''s teacher soon. Should we have a good relationship with her? In this way, Mu Chen can get better care in school! " Shuran seemed to be talking to himself, and to whom. Xi Jincheng looked at her, smiling, on her mind, others do not know, he can not know? "Well, Yan seems to be more familiar with her. Let him make up with teacher Xiang." Xi Jincheng responds to Shu Ran''s words with great cooperation. In front of Shi Yu''s words, if not heard of. Zulinyao also seems to smell something, and Li Huihui look at each other, two people smile. "I don''t want uncle Shi to get close to Wan Wan. I''ll have a good relationship with Wan Wan myself!" Mu Chen is especially wary of Shi Yu Yan and Xiang Wan. He always thinks that uncle Shi will take away his "beloved woman." "Tut, children, don''t make trouble!" The discovery of Shu Ran''s headache, this little guy will become the biggest stumbling block for her to be Shi YuYan''s matchmaker in the future! "I didn''t make trouble!" Mu Chen is unconvinced ground wrinkly nose, "Shi uncle just won''t like late!" "I didn''t say uncle Shi would like Mr. Xiang! Well, why do you like it or not? " Shu ran inexplicably has a kind of guilty feeling that has been exposed the conspiracy, and quickly opens up the topic: "Xi Jincheng, is the time in the countryside ready?" "No Xi Jincheng shook his head. "Why don''t we go through a place along the road and collect some local specialties?" Zulinyao''s participation successfully opened up the topic. "Yes Shu ran nodded and looked at the two people separated by baffles in front of her eyes. She asked Xi Jincheng quietly, "why didn''t Lele come together?" Xi Jincheng shrugged: "he just went to the countryside with us to avoid Lele!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran imagined the painting style of Zu Qinyao and Yin Lele together and couldn''t help laughing. "Have you ever seen Lele, too?" When zulinyao mentioned Yin Lele, she was also interested. "Yes! I think that girl is very good. She''s very easy-going. She''s very good with your brother Shu ran recalled Yin Lele''s only one face, but had to admit that the girl gave a good first impression. "Right? In fact, I feel the same way! " Zulinyao nodded hard. She had contact with Yin Lele, and felt that she was right! Shu ran laughs and shakes her head. After all, she wants to live with Zu Qinyao. Ten thousand of them say it''s right here. As long as Zu Qinyao says it''s not right, it''s all in vain! It''s true that Yin Lele has made great efforts. He''s hard and soft, but Zu Qinyao doesn''t eat hard and soft! The two chatted for a while. The two little guys fell asleep with a strange hug. The picture was very loving. Xi Jincheng used to flatten the seat into a bed, and took a blanket to cover the two little guys. "I didn''t expect that brother Jincheng was such a considerate warm man, tut tut!" Zulinyao looks at Xi Jincheng, who is totally different from her image, shaking her head and sighing. Shu ran doesn''t smile. Maybe he''s a warm man all the time, but he doesn''t show it! As he said, it''s unreasonable to take good care of people who can take good care of themselves. And he personally proved what he said is right, he can''t help but take good care of her, and also take good care of Muchen. Forget from when, Mu Chen''s affair, basically all don''t need her to start. Xi Jin did a good job in and out of the city. When Xi Jincheng returned to his seat, he handed a blanket to Shu ran and a blanket to Zu linyao. "Get some sleep." He rubbed her head and said softly. "Well." Shu ran nodded. She was really sleepy. She shouldn''t have moved that morning exercise! Xi Jincheng helped her put the chair to a comfortable height, and the foot pad also rose until she said "OK". "You can sleep for a while. You can switch with them later." Although it''s only 13 hours, four men only drive for three or four hours, she will still feel sad. "Good." Xi Jincheng answered the voice, but sat motionless looking at her, waiting for her to sleep.Looking at their warm scene, zulinyao could not say whether it was emotion, admiration or gratification. It''s warm. Turning to look at Li Huihui, I didn''t expect that I would meet his eyes. She was stunned for a moment, a little alarmed. He looked at her gently, gave her a warm smile, and put his hand down on her ear. "After more than ten hours, my son doesn''t know when he will wake up. While he is asleep, you should have a rest." Zulinyao didn''t know whether it was his warm palm with magic, or his gentle voice with temptation that prompted her to nod and lie down in the chair. Red cheeks, throat suddenly feel a little dry, unable to say anything. "Sleep!" Finally, she thought, it should be that his smile has the magic that she can''t resist! All along, this smile gave her too much connivance and tolerance, no matter what she did, he always laughed at her like this. No matter how big a mistake she made, how much trouble she caused and how angry she made him, he could always resolve everything with a smile. "How silly of you to laugh!" Zulinyao said astringently. She turned her back to him and closed her eyes. Stupid makes people feel ashamed! Li Huihui, however, laughs more wantonly and covers a blanket for her. The car started, stopped and went through a few good places, then got off the freeway and went for a walk, looking for that kind of market. Most of the products in supermarkets are of national brands, but most of the products in the market are of local characteristics. Whether it''s food or daily necessities, most of them are invisible in supermarkets. A group of people tossed and turned, the 13 hour journey is simply extended to more than 20 hours, until the next day at noon to reach the destination. Chapter 1117 "Wow! A fairyland on earth Zulinyao is surprised to see the villa in the bamboo forest at the foot of the mountain, which is a commercial residential area. Villas are hidden in the forest, bamboo forest, peach forest The year is divided into four seasons, each season has a theme holiday villa to choose from. For example, there are only about ten or twenty Hermitage buildings. European style buildings stand in Chinese landscape paintings, which are unique and distinctive. "How beautiful! And it''s very interesting. You see, it''s snowed on the top of the sky. It''s a vast expanse of white, but it''s not here! " Shu ran looked at the top of the mountain not far away, more than a little amazing. "You have such a good place to hide. You''ve never brought us here before!" Zuqinyao gave Xi Jincheng a punch, complaining discontentedly. "Be content!" Xi Jincheng laughs, several people long-distance pull involved tired, see here, all disappear without a trace, and full of blood resurrection. "There are so many bamboos. Will there be pandas?" Mu Chen looks at a whole bamboo forest and asks curiously. "Maybe there will be!" Xi Jincheng teased him and returned with a smile. "Really?" Mu Chen nimbly turns to Shu ran for proof. "If a panda can be seen so casually, is it still called a national treasure? Fool Shu ran glanced at Xi Jincheng with a smile. Why are you playing with a child like that? Wait a moment, his son went directly into the bamboo forest to find the panda! "Daddy, liar!" Mu Chen hummed to Xi Jincheng and walked to the beautiful villa along the bamboo steps. The small courtyard surrounded by bamboo fence is full of vegetables, such as lettuce, Chinese cabbage and spinach. "Can we have these dishes?" Shu ran pointed to the vegetables in the vegetable field, and thought that it should be. Sitting in the courtyard of this villa, it should be for the guests of this villa to eat! "Yes." Xi Jincheng nodded, carrying two suitcases up the stairs. No way. In winter, clothes are too thick and too many. Three people''s clothes add up to two suitcases. "Hot pot in the evening?" Asked zulinyao expectantly. "No? I just ate hot pot last night, and now you want to eat it again? " Shuran hesitated, but she didn''t care. She was afraid that some of their big men didn''t like to eat. Last night, the two of them wheezed and ate happily, but the three of them hardly moved their chopsticks. "Such fresh dishes, together with those we bought along the way, are not all the best hotpot dishes?" Zulinyao nodded and rubbed her hands. She couldn''t wait. "No, Shura is pregnant. She can''t eat so many unhealthy foods." Xi Jincheng was the first one to object. It doesn''t matter if he only had a meal occasionally last night. He has to eat like this every day. That''s not good! "Then don''t eat it!" Zulinyao looks at shuran''s belly and changes her mind. "Let''s go first! I didn''t even enter my house, so I thought about what to eat there. We just had lunch, didn''t we Zu Qinyao has a white eye. Now he just wants to find a bed, lie down and sleep for three days and nights, and get up on New Year''s Eve! "Come in, come in! I''m looking forward to it! It''s so beautiful outside. It must be super inside! " Zulinyao also ran after zuqinyao with empty hands and a light trot. Little prince and Mu Chen early hand in hand of stand at the door waiting. Xi Jincheng asks Shu ran to turn a flowerpot at the door. After the flowerpot turns, there is a storage box under the flowerpot, which locks the password. "Your birthday." Xi Jincheng tips. Shu ran smiles sweetly and presses the code. As expected, the box door pops open. "Should we go and rent one next door? Let''s go through two people''s world for these two people who are lack of heart and virtue, so that we don''t have to stare at them Zulinyao made a protest of disgust. "Is it not me and Yan who should have the most opinions?" Zuqinyao arm a hook Shi YuYan''s shoulder, fortunately someone accompany him lonely cold: "words, better, we two together!" "Go away!" Shi Yuyan waved his hand with his backhand. As soon as Shu ran opened the door, he followed Mu Chen and the little prince. "Wait for me! Let''s sleep in the same room, just in time! " Zu Qinyao catches up with Shi Yuyan with a smile. "If they want to be together, will Yu Yan be bored to death?" Shu ran almost died of laughter, one so nagging, one so silent, how funny? "One room on the first floor, three rooms on the second floor, two rooms on the third floor." Xi Jincheng introduced to several people in the room, so that we can choose the house. "Yan and I want two rooms on the third floor! Whatever you want! " Zu Qinyao directly takes Shi Yuyan with him. No matter whether he agrees or not, he makes a decision for him. Xi Jincheng turns to see Shi Yuyan. This time, Shi Yuyan nods his head and acquiesces. "Let''s all live on the second floor." Zu linyao looked at Shu ran, Li Huihui and Xi Jincheng to ask for their opinions. Shu ran nodded: "yes!" "All right." Li also nodded.Xi Jincheng directly took the luggage and went upstairs: "in the afternoon, we should pack up and have a rest." Mu Chen and little prince run all over the room, two children are in high spirits, where need rest appearance. Several people packed the room and packed up. "Take a shower and get some sleep. I''ll get to know the house first." Shu ran saw that he put the last dress into the wardrobe. She took a set of his pajamas and handed them to him. "You don''t sleep?" Xi Jincheng took over, all the way over, two little guys excited all the way, Shu ran they also didn''t have a good rest. "I''m not sleepy, I''m always sleeping on the road, and I''m not at ease if Mu Chen and the little prince don''t sleep!" Shu ran shakes his head and turns around in the bedroom. There is no big place in the bedroom. There is only a bathroom and balcony in the room. The bathroom is very drafty, with glass on three sides and a semicircular Jacuzzi. The floor is covered with bamboo and pebble path in the middle. "Won''t you be seen bathing like this?" Shuran thinks it''s incredible. Who dares to take a bath in such an open place? "Unless it''s a drone." Xi Jincheng jokingly replied, went in and put water into the bathtub. Shu ran looked outside. The bamboo forest is very thick outside. You can''t see the villa on the opposite side, and you can''t see the villa on the opposite side. The bamboo forest has become a natural barrier. Nevertheless, the psychological barrier is still a little difficult. Shu ran not only won''t strip herself in such an open environment, but also won''t allow her husband to do so. Go over, pull up that thin white gauze qualitative curtain, particularly dislike. "It''s too thin, isn''t it? What can be covered? It''s the same with no cover! " Maybe it also gives people a kind of hazy beauty of seeing flowers in the fog! Chapter 1118 Xi Jincheng shook his head with a smile: "let''s wash together! After washing, you go to bed. I''ll look at Mu Chen and the little prince. " "No!" Shu ran refused to take a bath with him even though she didn''t want to. The result is predictable. "I don''t want to mess with you." Xi Jincheng knew what she was worried about and promised with a smile. Shu Ran''s face turned red and his lips curled: "who''s worried about this!" It''s not the same thing. "What are you worried about?" Xi Jincheng does not expose her, so she looks at her and asks. "I''m not worried about anything! I just think I don''t want to take a bath now, OK? " Shu ran said and turned to walk out. Xi Jincheng grabbed her and looked at her: "be obedient, take a bath, if you can''t sleep, go and lie down! Pregnant people need more rest. " "No! You didn''t sleep much after driving so long last night. Go to sleep! I''m afraid I can''t sleep at night after I sleep! " Shu ran shakes his head and moves his care. Xi Jincheng touched her head and said nothing with a smile. When the water was almost full, he went straight to undress her. Shu ran jumps to want to escape, whoa whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who. "Xi Jincheng, how can you do that! Bandits, you Shu ran was angry and scolded. He was splashed with water, and the whole person was angry. "I''m not interested in robbers, but I''m interested in strong women, if you like!" Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, did not really jump down to wash with her, just take the ball to her back. To be honest, he has no confidence in his self-control! "If you don''t want this child, I don''t care!" Shu ran saw that he was standing on the bank and didn''t get into the water. He finally relaxed and was in a good mood. He closed his eyes and enjoyed his back rubbing service comfortably. "You threaten me?" Xi Jincheng narrowed his eyes. When the tone sank, his hand went through her armpit and reached her chest. "Wow Shuran was startled and almost didn''t get up from the water. She slapped his hand like a fly, turned around and slid from his side to the other side. This bathtub is so big, it still has advantages! Shu ran glared at him and snorted. "Come here!" Xi Jincheng hooked her index finger, holding her chest in her hands, hiding in the corner, as if he was a big sex wolf. "No!" Shu ran shook his head firmly. "Come here!" He narrowed his eyes and tilted up the corner of his lips with a dangerous smell. "I don''t want it! Xi Jincheng, you don''t want to mess about! Don''t forget, I have your daughter in my stomach Shu ran shakes his head harder, not to be outdone. "It''s just a bath. Can I wash my daughter away?" Xi Jincheng "Oh" voice, mockingly looking at her asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran was speechless, suddenly found that he was speechless! Of course, you can''t wash your daughter out after taking a bath, but "Will you come or will I?" Xi Jincheng said, throw away the hands of the ball, get up to take off clothes. "I''ll go!" Shu ran squatted in the water and moved over, but slowly as a snail. "Three." Xi Jincheng was not in a hurry, so he began to count directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Two." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "One." "Xi Jincheng, how about you?" Shu ran quickly came to him and turned his back to him. "As for you." Xi Jincheng reluctantly forgave her, picked up the ball again and rubbed her back gently and carefully. Twenty minutes later, Shura was hugged to the bed in his pajamas: "you have two choices." "What?" As soon as Shu ran broke away from his arms, she sat up from the bed. "One, give me one. I''m tired to sleep. 2¡¢ I''ll lie down for an hour if I can''t sleep. Which do you choose? " Xi Jincheng sat down on the edge of the bed and lifted up her long hair, which she had just dried and was still draped over her shoulders. The hair still had the afterglow of the hair dryer and the fragrance of shampoo. It''s not their usual taste, but it''s also a very particular brand. He doesn''t dislike it. Naturally, she doesn''t have any opinions. It''s not that she hasn''t washed a bottle of shampoo worth more than ten yuan, let alone these international brands. "Xi Jincheng, I''m not tired. The people who need rest most are Ah Shu Ran''s words haven''t finished, then by Xi Jincheng pressure under the body, she exclaimed, instinctively with the hand against his chest. "Or do you prefer to sleep like this?" Xi Jincheng said, will bow to kiss her neck. "I sleep! I''ll sleep by myself Shu ran shrinks his neck to avoid and compromises. "That''s good!" Xi Jincheng satisfied with a smile, hands a support, from her body turned down, the head did not return to the bathroom quickly. Shu ran looked at the speed that he could use to describe as fast as flying, and laughed on the bed.Let him make fun of her, now lust attack heart, afflicted person is not himself? This wants to take advantage of him to take a bath, she goes downstairs to see what Mu Chen is doing. "Lie down, or You know that Xi Jincheng shouts in the bathroom. Shu ran turns her eyes to the ceiling and lies down on the bed. Mingming felt not so tired. As soon as he covered the quilt, he listened to the sound of water in the bathroom, looked at the ceiling for a while and fell asleep unconsciously. When Xi Jincheng came out of the bath, he saw the man on the bed who was crying and couldn''t sleep. He didn''t even notice that he came out. Can''t help laughing shook his head, took out a suit of clothes from the wardrobe, put on, took the mobile phone and went downstairs. In the living room on the first floor, Shi Yuyan sat cross legged, took a bath and changed his clothes. I heard his footsteps coming down the stairs, looked back at him and said nothing. Xi Jincheng looks at Mu Chen, who is kneeling on the coffee table with the little prince. The little guy has a pen in his hand. He doesn''t have a color pen to paint, but he learns the drawing method of sketch. When I saw him, I cried sweetly, "Dad!" The little prince also Meng Meng followed Mu Chen to shout a voice: "ba ba." Xi Jincheng, unable to laugh or cry, touched the heads of the two children and went to sit down beside Shi Yuyan. "Why don''t you go to sleep?" If you want to say who is the most tired in the whole journey, it''s probably Shi Yuyan. I''ve been sitting in the co driver''s seat all the time, or I''ll be in the cab, and I haven''t slept for a few hours. "I can''t sleep." Shi Yuyan lightly replied. Strange environment, strange bed, he is not used to sleep. "Do you recognize the bed?" Xi Jincheng looks at him jokingly. Shi Yuyan has recognized his bed since he was a child, so his least favorite thing is business trip. Every time he came back from a business trip, he would stay at home for two days and nights. No one is going to disturb him these two days. I can''t get through my cell phone. No one opens the door. Chapter 1119 Shi Yuyan shrugged, "is Shu ran asleep?" He thought Xi Jincheng would stay upstairs with her. "Sleep." Xi Jincheng nodded and watched Mu Chen draw with him. He found that Shi Yuyan was very patient with Mu Chen. "You''re sleeping?" Xi Jincheng also just casually asked, it is estimated that standing at the door of Zu Qinyao, maybe you can hear his voice. "Why ask?" Shi Yuyan pointed to the painting Mu Chen painted: "do you know what Mu Chen is painting?" "It should be like the Spring Festival!" Xi Jincheng took a look and drew a house with couplets and lanterns on the door. Although the painting is not very similar, it can barely recognize it. "Your son is looking forward to the new year, but how many people can''t have it this year?" Shi Yu put a light voice, a little close to his ear, meaning. "Blame me?" Xi Jincheng did not deny it, but showed a face of innocence and helplessness. "Don''t you think you''re cruel?" He didn''t think it was his fault to smile. Xi Jincheng felt very happy to do so. "Cruel?" Xi Jincheng raised his eyebrows, sneered and asked: "what do you think is not cruel?" "You take Shu ran and Xiao Yao to this place where they don''t shit. It''s said that it''s Chinese new year, but in fact?" Shi Yuyan is too clear about Xi Jincheng''s idea. Even if he doesn''t have to say anything more, his heart is bright. Xi Jincheng "Er" sound, looking at Mu Chen, seems to be thinking about how to say. "In fact, I think it''s very good, at least for both of them to have a good new year." Shi Yuyan took a look at him, which is why he gave up a quiet new year at home, and followed them here to join the fun. He just didn''t want to give those people in the imperial city any chance, any chance to ask for help. Xi Jincheng still didn''t say anything, anyway, what he said or didn''t say, his things, never hide Shi Yuyan. This guy knows him better than the roundworm in his stomach. What else does he need to say? "I just don''t know if they will blame me when they know it later." Xi Jincheng sighed for a long time, which was what he was worried about. In fact, Shu Ran is a person who attaches great importance to feelings, and Zu linyao is not sure how she will look at this matter in the future. Although Lin Yuanxiang was the first to be unjust, he was the last. But reason and emotion are two contradictory existence which can not be obtained at all. "I think what you should worry about is that Chen Qingshan will not stand by and do nothing about it." Shi Yuyan doesn''t think these are problems. The obstacles in front of him are what he should consider. "I''m leaving. Isn''t that giving Chen Qingshan a chance?" Xi Jincheng asked lightly. "Will he be taken in?" Shi Yuyan doesn''t know where he came from. "Eight or nine is ten! At the beginning, he wanted to support Lin zhe secretly, but he didn''t expect that Lin zhe would be destroyed so soon. He couldn''t have watched the people who could have some influence in the Imperial City, who were tossed by me one by one. Otherwise, how can he stay in the imperial city? He has to leave some way for himself! Over the years, we all know how many people he recruited under his command, but he always thought that Lin Yuanxiang was our man, so he didn''t move him. Now that he knows, can he still watch him come to the same end as Lin zhe Xi Jincheng stretched his waist and turned his neck. It was a lie to say that he was not tired. It''s just better to be tired than to be pregnant! "Chen Qingshan''s biggest regret is that he didn''t keep Lin Zhe." Shi Yuyan nodded, Xi Jincheng analysis is right. In recent years, Lin Yuanxiang has relied on his family members to quickly rise in the same trade. Chen Qingshan can''t help asking. He should also think that Lin Yuanxiang is on their side, so he has no idea to fight Lin Yuanxiang for so many years. Now I know that things are not what he thought, and I will try my best to keep this influential chess piece in the imperial city. "He would never have thought that it was his daughter who defeated him." Xi Jincheng laughed, with a touch of calculation of schadenfreude. "You can do it! Take advantage of people''s feelings for you, so you can do it to her. " Shi Yuyan sighed softly, how can he not be afraid to get angry? Chen Jingke has never been a troublesome master. "Just what you need! I never gave her hope. From the beginning, I told her clearly that cooperation is OK, but it''s impossible to be with her. She is an understanding person. She wants to talk to me, not because she loves me, but because I can help her get rid of some people and things she wants to get rid of! " Xi Jincheng doesn''t hate Chen Jing, but he never likes her. This woman is like a vine. You have to cut it off quickly and ruthlessly to be clean. Even if you give her a little space, she can make you have no way back. "Don''t underestimate the impact of feelings on women." He can only say that Chen Jing is poor because she shouldn''t fall in love with Xi Jincheng.But all the other men in the Imperial City, maybe so many years of persistence, should also see the dawn. Xi Jincheng shrugged, a face of indifference. "Chen Qingshan is looking for Chen Jing''s whereabouts recently." Shi Yuyan also stopped discussing Chen Jing''s feelings with him. "Yes, Liu can also got the news." Xi Jincheng nodded and sneered: "he can''t find it." "You hid her?" Shi Yuyan did not look at him unexpectedly and asked. "No Xi Jincheng denies that when everyone thinks so, it''s hard to find Chen Jing. "Do you think it''s time to close the stall when we go back after the new year?" Xi Jincheng is looking forward to the passing of this year, so that he can go back to the imperial city to check the results. Shi Yuyan shakes his head. It''s just Lin Yuanxiang''s words that he doesn''t have to wait until the new year. But if Chen Qingshan intervenes, it''s hard to say. In particular, Chen Qingshan is still supporting the son-in-law of Yongchang. "Why are you both here?" Li Huihui came down from upstairs and looked at the two people on the sofa who were whispering and didn''t know what they were talking about. He thought they were all going to have a rest. He came down to take care of the two children! Shi Yuyan and Xi Jincheng look at him at the same time, two people tacit understanding toward the front two children raised chin, but no one said anything. "Let''s do it together." Li Huihuang said, went to see the next Mu Chen''s painting, praised a: "Mu Chen''s painting is wonderful!" "Thank you, Uncle Li!" Mu Chen happy smile. "Thank you for your rest." The little prince also followed Mu Chen to talk, original words invariable reread once, amused three men. "Your son calls me dad and your uncle." Xi Jincheng said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Huihui looks at the little prince helplessly. He also says that he is very helpless, OK? Chapter 1120 Holding her mobile phone, zulinyao searched every corner of the room and finally threw herself into the sofa. Turn head to see to Xi Jincheng, the eyes of plaintive voiceless tell her inner sorrow. What! Is the signal too bad for such a beautiful scenery? "Young people don''t play with mobile phones all day long. There are so many items to play here. It''s healthier to find any one than mobile phones." Xi Jincheng seems to have eyes at the back of his head. He takes a leisurely walk in Gobang with Shu ran and says to Zu linyao. In addition to the bad signal, there is no WiFi, in addition, the project is complete and fun. Light from Mu Chen and little prince played an afternoon to all refuse to go to bed, also did not play tired of enough to prove. Table tennis, table tennis, all kinds of chess, piano, books, fitness equipment, sports configuration, everything. "I think it''s very good. Occasionally I have to put down my cell phone and hold it all day, which affects my cervical spine!" Shu ran agrees with Xi Jincheng''s Quan Zulin Yao who shares his anger. "You two are more and more alike now. You talk the same way! You have changed Zulinyao points to shuran, especially unhappy. "I haven''t changed, I''m still me!" Shu ran grinned at her and pretended to be silly: "or do you think I''m beautiful again?" "Poof!" Zulinyao really wanted to spray blood on her face, "this is shameless! What''s more, when did you become beautiful? " It''s always beautiful! Of course, this sentence will not say, say out of fear that she will be proud to fly to the sky! "Always beautiful." Zulinyao did not say the words, Xi Jincheng said, and it is unexpected to give everyone a mouthful of dog food. Li Huihui and Zu Qinyao, who are playing football on the table, laugh at the same time. Shi Yuyan looks up from the book and looks at Zu linyao sympathetically. Zulinyao felt that she had been hit hard by ten thousand points, plus critical hit! "NIMA, with you two, monks want to get married! Brother Yu Yan, brother, you two said, "do you have any?" Zulinyao asked by name. "Wipe, am I a monk?" Zu Qinyao realized what it''s like to be shot while lying down. As a diamond king, how can he become a monk? Shi Yuyan just looked at Zu linyao with a smile, continued to read his book, and didn''t answer. Shu ran directly smiles and lies on Xi Jincheng''s shoulder. The metaphor of Zu linyao is absolutely amazing! If there is a monk married with them, it is estimated that he is not envied by the sweetness of her and Xi Jincheng, but stimulated by zulinyao! "Your sister means that Yin Lele is very good. Let''s finish being single quickly." Li Huihui always does not speak, a word can give zulinyao a god assist. Zulinyao gave him a "Ye" gesture. He gave her a warm look and a soft smile. Zuqinyao a whirlwind leg swept in the past, Li brilliant patronize and his daughter-in-law flirt, did not care about, just got a kick. "Hiss, Zu Qinyao, Yan Lele has become a piece of meat in your heart, right? "No?" Li Huihui took a cold breath in pain, squatted down, hugged his leg, and scolded him angrily. "Brother, are you crazy? To kick lame how to do? Are you in charge? " With a cry of surprise, zulinyao rushed to squat in front of Li Huihuang and stretched out her hand to smooth Li Huihuang''s trousers. Li Huihui took her hand and shook his head with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. It doesn''t hurt that much." "No pain! It doesn''t hurt. Can you do that? " Zulinyao blocked his hand and lifted up his trousers. He is wearing a sports casual suit, trousers are not slim, zulinyao lift effortlessly. Li Huihui didn''t stop him. He just sat on the floor and straightened her legs to make it easier for her. The place where he was kicked was a little green. You can imagine that Zu Qinyao really used some strength. In addition, Li Huihuang has been wearing suits for many years. His legs are not exposed to the sun, and his skin is even whiter. The bruises are even more frightening. "Zu Qinyao!" Zulinyao felt that she was about to die of heartache. She raised her head and glared at zuqinyao fiercely. She wanted to kill him for revenge. Zu Qinyao was startled and glanced at the wound on Li Huihuang''s leg. He was innocent: "I thought he would escape! Besides, I didn''t use much effort! " He is not Xi Jincheng, a foot can kick people into the kind of leg strength of serious injury. "Can it be like this without exertion? You come here, I don''t try to kick you hard! " Zulinyao said and got up to kick him. Zu Qinyao was so scared that he ran away and waved his hands: "if you really feel bad, you should take him back to the room and rub some medicine and oil! Even if you hurt me, can''t you have another person who loves you? " "I don''t care for you!" Zulinyao snorted and said without thinking. "I love him alone, don''t I?" Zuqinyao is not feeling good in his heart. He feels that he has been hurting his sister for so many years!¡°¡­¡­¡± Zulinyao reacted fiercely. She bit her lip and stood in the middle of the room. Shu ran lies on the back of the sofa and looks at Zu linyao with a smile. It seems that Zu linyao''s heart is not really indifferent to Li Huihuang. Maybe, even she didn''t realize the importance of Li Guanghui in her heart! "Cough, it''s OK." Li Huihui coughed twice, put down his trousers, patted his ass, and laughed to resolve the embarrassment. "I''ll get you some medicine oil and wipe it." Zulinyao was flustered and at a loss in her mind, and finally she didn''t care about him, so she turned and went upstairs. "Brother-in-law, you''re not to blame for this!" Zu Qinyao came over and hit Li Huihuang with his shoulder. He whispered in his ear. Li Huihui glanced at him and swept away quietly. Zu Qinyao is quick to jump, and looks at Li Huihui with pride: "this is the normal reaction! In other words, you just stood there and didn''t dodge. Did you just want to test whether Yao Yao would love you "You think I look like you!" Li Guanghui gave him a bad look, but his heart was sweet. Zu Qinyao has a saying right: this kick is not in vain! "Well, what''s the matter with me? What''s wrong with me? " Zuqinyao is unconvinced to catch up and pull him to theory. Li brilliant but iron heart like ignore him, this hide, that hide, eyes have been paying attention to the stairs. Xi Jincheng patted Shu ran on the shoulder with a smile: "ignore them, come on, let''s continue to play chess! This winter is very warm! " Spring is everywhere! Shu ran nodded with a smile, this year''s door is right! Otherwise, the old two geese stay together, nothing, their feelings can not evolve! Chapter 1121 The next morning, the person in charge here sent them a large box of new year''s goods. A middle-aged uncle, dressed in a very formal suit, had a straight cut and was very energetic. After entering the door, from time to time pull clothes, Shun hair, looking very nervous and formal. "Mr. Xi, you asked me to do all this. You see, is that all? " When uncle and Xi Jincheng talked, they were very careful and respectful. "Thank you, uncle Miao!" Xi Jincheng didn''t put on airs, but his whole body also exuded the inherent reserve. When he started to open the box, Shu ran looked at it strangely. "Want to know what''s inside?" Xi Jincheng looked at her and asked with a smile. Shu ran looked at him and pointed to the box: "open it!" "I haven''t answered my question yet." Xi Jincheng just doesn''t open the box and teases her. Shu ran frowned, in front of other people''s uncle''s face, he will not be embarrassed? "Think about it!" Shu ran perfunctory even should be a few, saw the eye uncle smile, some embarrassed toward him nodded. "This is Aunt Li''s brother. If you recognize Aunt Li as godmother, you can call her uncle Miao." Xi Jincheng finally not for difficult her, formally introduced this uncle to her. Shu ran looks at uncle in surprise. Xi Jincheng doesn''t say that she doesn''t feel it. Looking at uncle now, it seems that she is really like Aunt Li! "When you came here, I heard from my second sister, and I was happy for her! Today, I met Mrs. Xi. She is as beautiful and nice as my second sister said Uncle Miao laughed shyly, then pulled down his clothes and boasted a few words of comfort. He blushed first, "it''s embarrassing for Aunt Li to praise me like this!" Shu ran had no choice but to smile and said hello to Uncle Miao again: "good uncle! I''m Shu ran. Don''t call me Mrs. Xi when we meet in the future. Just call me ran ran just like Aunt Li! " Uncle Miao nodded and answered with a smile: "good, alas, good!" "It''s more comfortable to call names. Uncle Miao, we all come here for holiday, not Mr. and Mrs. Xi. Just call me Jincheng in the future. You, Mr. Xi, give me a serious feeling that I''m still at work. " Xi Jincheng opened the box and joked. Miao Shu is old face red, or nodding, embarrassed smile: "ah, good, good!" I''m not considerate. " " uncle, don''t be so restrained. You are the elder and we are the younger. Let''s get along with each other more easily! " Shu ran looks at Uncle Miao and feels nervous. The old man seems to be very uncomfortable with his suit. He has been pulling his clothes and shaking his trousers. "Good, good!" Uncle Miao is a continuous "good". He is like this, make Shu ran also don''t know what to say, some embarrassed of saw an eye Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng laughed, did not say anything, pointed to the opened box: "look at what uncle brought you." "For me?" Shu ran asked in surprise, looking at Xi Jincheng and uncle Miao. "It''s Mr. Xi..." Under Xi Jincheng''s eyes, uncle Miao changed his words: "I was prepared a few days before Jincheng came, and I don''t know if the taste is right! Try it. You should like it. I''ll make more for you later! " With doubts and expectations, Shu ran went to have a look. Unexpectedly, she found a bag of dried sweet potato, a bag of preserved apricot, a bag of persimmon, and a bag of things that looked like black dates. "Uncle made it himself?" Shuran was so surprised that Xi Jincheng was relieved. That day, she ate the local specialty brought back by lawyer Liang. Because she liked that bag of things, she ate it in two days. I didn''t expect that Xi Jincheng was entrusted to do it again! "The old lady of my family makes the persimmon, preserved apricot and wild jujube. They are all made by our family for export. Every family can make sweet potato! We mountain people, rely on the mountain to eat the mountain, the mountain is suitable for planting fruit trees, plum, apricot, Bayberry and so on are good! By the way, we still have the sweet and sour dried bayberry made from Osmanthus fragrans in our family. The second sister said that Ranran was pregnant. For example, my second daughter-in-law always likes sour food when she is pregnant. If you like it too, I''ll get some for you later! " When Uncle Miao talked about the people''s affairs in the mountains, he was not so restrained and couldn''t let go. When he talked about it, it was like opening a conversation box, and the whole person was enthusiastic. Shu ran can''t wait to open a bag of preserved apricots. She pinches a piece of seeded preserved apricots, which looks clean and almost transparent. Her saliva overflows. "You''re welcome!" Shuran finished, put it into his mouth and chewed. Sour and sweet taste, with apricot fruit fragrance, less the kind of flavor that the street bought, pure dry fruit flavor. "How is it, delicious?" Uncle Miao asked nervously. "Delicious! It''s delicious! It''s sour and sweet, fragrant, waxy and soft, especially delicious Shu ran nodded hard, delicious in the mouth, the mood all jumped up with joy. Forgetting that she was only pregnant, she picked up a piece of preserved apricot and stuffed it into Xi Jincheng''s mouth: "try it, too!"Xi Jincheng frowned, but could not bear to brush her interest, and opened her mouth to hold it. Uncle Miao was very happy when he heard that Xi Jincheng was able to eat, and he became more and more happy. when he laughed, the crow''s feet in the corner of his eyes became deeper, and the wrinkles on his forehead began to pile up. "How''s it going? Does it taste good? Is it more fruity than the package by package bought in the supermarket before? " Shu Ran''s reaction was the same as that of Uncle Miao just now. He was expecting and nervous. He was afraid that he would say a negative comment. "Well, it''s delicious." Xi Jincheng chewed a few times, not very sweet, but some acid. For a person who doesn''t like sweet and sour food, it''s boring enough! However, after chewing, the strong almond fragrance is quite gratifying. "Thank you, uncle Miao! It''s really delicious Shu ran turns her head to thank uncle Miao. She is as rare as a baby to this box of things specially prepared for her. "Just like it! Ha ha I wish you like it! I have dried bamboo shoots there, which are also made in spring every year. There is no sulfur fumigation, no preservatives or anything. They are all natural green. If you like, I''ll bring some to you by the way! " Uncle Miao is honest and honest, and constantly introduces his family''s things to them. Before, he was afraid that the rich people from the city would look down on these things, and that they would not dare to take them to the table because they were not used to eating them. "Stewed bone, stewed duck soup, especially delicious!" As soon as Shu ran mentioned eating, she was very excited. Suddenly found that before along the road to find those local products, it is better to do as the Romans do. Come here, as long as you find a genuine local people, are you afraid there will be no delicious food? Look, isn''t this coming? Chapter 1122 Shu ran said that he was sorry to let uncle Miao go again, and he came here yesterday, but he hasn''t been out of the house so far. So a group of people and uncle Miao went to his house to get some local products. When Uncle Miao came here, he rode a small tricycle. It was very common for him to step on his feet and pull goods. He put everyone in the car, he took them away. Several big men refused to sit down. Shu ran and Zu linyao sat behind with their two children. When Mu Chen was in Wenhai, he was often used by some parents in law in the village. This kind of small tricycle car was used to slide around. It was quiet. The little prince had never sat down, but he was so excited that he drooled and yelled: "drive Drive... " "The air is so good here!" Shuran took a deep breath and sighed. "How beautiful the scenery is! Look at the top of the mountain. It''s like a fairyland. I feel that there will be immortals there! " Zulinyao pointed to the top of the mountain in the distance, where the clouds shrouded, beautiful. "Is there an impulse to stay and not go back?" Shu ran looked at the place she pointed to, beautiful mountains, beautiful clouds, everything was beautiful! And she felt that the most beautiful thing was the happiness in front of her eyes. It''s as plain as water. Like Uncle Miao, you can pick fruits in all kinds of mountains and do something to change your living expenses. Such a life may not be rich, but can be far away from the world, happy like a fairy! Although I know that I may not be able to get such a life in the near future, but I am old enough to No, when they all feel enough, she will take him to leave the Imperial City, leave the dispute, and live a life of two people. "Yesterday I saw it for the first time, so I thought! Crazy thinking! Even if there is no WiFi, the signal is too weak, it will be crazy! " Zulinyao sighed. For her, this is the only imperfection! Shu ran glanced at her with a smile. This guy has been inseparable from the Internet since he was a student! Novels, games, TV, movies No matter how bad it is, it''s better to visit Weibo! "When I was 50 or 60 years old, I thought I might want to come to such a place!" Zulinyao touched the little prince''s head, with a kind of sustenance, put aside the reason for the network. "Well." Shu ran nods. Li Huihui and Xi Jincheng have different situations. Some life is not what zulinyao wants to be. She has a son, and she has a price to pay. "So sometimes I envy you and brother Jincheng!" Zulinyao looked at her and laughed. They looked at each other and looked at the four men who were about three meters behind. They are the four most outstanding men in the imperial city. Uncle Miao''s family is quite far away from the resort. After walking for about ten minutes, several men''s vamp is covered with a layer of ash, and their forehead is covered with a layer of sweat. I''m not embarrassed. I''m at ease. "How long have you not been so relaxed?" Li Huihui sighed, how many years, more than ten years, or decades? It felt so long that they couldn''t remember. "Every time I come to such a place, there is a puzzle that puzzles me. Why are we so tired? " Zu Qinyao smiles and looks at the place where the sky is connected with the mountain in the distance. He has some feelings. So he didn''t like to come to such a place. Every time he came, he began to doubt his current way of life. "Don''t be so negative. We are not saviors. We are not responsible for saving the world. We are just bearing the family burden. You want to unload, there are too many people want to take over, just, would you like to? " Li Huihui chuckled and said that the Buddha''s nature is inseparable from the world? Can''t do without power and interest? "No!" Zuqinyao shook his head, very decisive, very direct. He knows what he wants. "That''s it!" Li Guanghui gives him a white look and likes to talk nonsense! Zuqinyao shrugged his shoulders. I''m sorry. I won''t talk about it! When we arrived at Uncle Miao''s house, aunt Miao and her two daughters-in-law were making zongzi at home. When they saw Uncle Miao bringing so many people in, they were so confused that they couldn''t react. "Old lady, ah Qin, Xiao Su, what are you doing there? Don''t come here to greet the guests! These are the distinguished guests from the imperial city. Jincheng, they are flying Uncle Miao waved to Aunt Miao and invited Xi Jincheng into the room. Uncle Miao''s family is still big. His two sons and two old men were assigned to the foundation of three houses and built three rooms with three floors. The family had a good relationship, and there was no contradiction between mother-in-law, daughter-in-law and sister-in-law. The three women recovered and stood up to greet them. This "this way please" and that "this way sit". After a busy sit down, even if a few people don''t want to sit down, they all sit on the bench. Very grounded bench, red paint, a symbol of red fire. Two little guys like their bamboo chair. It''s short, made of bamboo and rattan, varnished and glossy.The two sisters in law made tea for them, took melon seeds, preserves, fruits and so on, and probably put all the good things in the house for entertaining people. Shu ran several feel very embarrassed, early know let others so busy, rather than trouble uncle Miao to send a trip! Uncle Miao asked them to sit down and have a cup of tea. These teas are from his own tea garden, and there is no pesticide. Uncle Miao takes aunt Miao to the inner room to get things. The two sisters in law sit there and continue to make zongzi while chatting with them. "These two children are really water!" Uncle Miao''s eldest daughter-in-law looked at Muchen and the little prince, and loved them very much: "are the children in your city so good in skin?" "What''s good about children? Look at their skin, they are all so good! Men''s skin makes us women feel ashamed! " The little daughter-in-law laughed at her sister-in-law, who looked at Xi Jincheng and others, nodded and agreed with her. Shu ran just smiles. She has been used to this way of chatting for a long time. He walked over and sat down in the seat where Aunt Li had just sat: "I can also pack this. Let me help you with it." Then he rolled up his sleeve a few times, picked up the towel next to him and wiped his hands. He began to fold the palm leaf in half and rolled a triangle pocket. Gestures, though not proficient, are correct. Two sister-in-law a look, immediately happy: "you line ah! Can I see it again? " "No, my mother used to make zongzi for us during the Chinese new year, so she would. You don''t mind if it doesn''t look good? " Shu ran smiles and shakes her head. What she fears most is that they say "you city people" on the left and "you city people" on the right. People sweat, inexplicably give birth to a sense of shame as a city dweller. Chapter 1123 Xi Jincheng came over and stood behind Shu ran, looking at her bag, feeling very interesting. "Daughter in law, when will you make zongzi for me?" "If you want to eat, just pack it!" Shu ran didn''t think too much. Making zongzi is not always troublesome. You can get things ready at any time. "When you go back, you can take some and cook it. There''s no need to prepare anything else. We have already estimated your share. We are going to cook it for Dad to send it to you. " The elder sister-in-law handed over a sentence, and the younger sister-in-law pointed to a basket of zongzi wrapped behind her and said, "those are for you. I don''t know what flavor you like, so I wrapped some of them. According to the color of the rope, the red one is bean paste, the yellow one is meat brown, the green one is jujube, and the white one is black. " Shu ran several looked back at the bamboo basket, quietly wiped the sweat: so a basket of zongzi, is to prepare a year''s rations for them? "Can we do it ourselves? You can eat these by yourself. We can take back as many as we pack. Do you think it''s OK, sister-in-law and sister-in-law? " Shu ran thinks that they are definitely not the kind of people who love rice dumplings, so a big basket of rice dumplings can''t eat long hair? "So?" The elder sister-in-law looked at Shu ran and others, and discussed with the little aunt, then nodded: "that''s OK! You can pack it! If it''s not enough, take some more from the basket. " "Shall I help you, too?" Zulinyao just saw Shu ran go to make zongzi, and her hands itched. If it wasn''t for being a guest in other people''s home, I would have followed the past! "Will you?" Li Guanghui looked at her incredulously. He only saw her frying eggs and baking toast. "No!" Zulinyao shakes her head honestly and points to Shu ran, who is becoming more and more proficient: "look at the appearance of her wrapping, it seems very simple!" Li Huihui said nothing with a smile. Some things seem simple but difficult to do. "Come here, pack it together." Shu ran beckons to Zu linyao. Anyway, she''s here to make a hot year. Isn''t she doing what other people do? It seems that they are the same here. Zulinyao confidently walked over and sat down on shuran''s bench. Shu ran guides her one action at a time. Zu linyao looks at it and listens to it. It''s very difficult to operate it! The Zongye did not listen to her at all. It was either missing rice or broken. She did not understand, why is the same Zongye, they in Shu ran and the two sister-in-law between so good, to her hands so rebellious, not obedient. "How hard it is!" Zulinyao looked at the hand full of rice and Zongye split from the middle, was completely defeated. The two sisters-in-law next to him couldn''t straighten up with laughter. "Take it easy. Don''t have a grudge against it." Shu ran took a new one for her, folded it into a triangle pocket, and then put it into Zu linyao''s hand for her to hold. Zulinyao carefully put rice in, to learn from the past, this time, she did not dare to force. And the result of being too gentle is: the leaves of rice dumplings scatter and return to the original state in her palm. Zu linyao lost patience and went crazy. She stamped her foot: "no, no, I want to cry!" Shu ran sighed helplessly: "come on, look at my bag." With that, she quickly wrapped the thread in her hand, put it into the basket, picked up a new one and asked zulinyao to follow her step by step. Zulinyao carefully looks at shuran''s hand, and does every step carefully and strictly according to shuran''s action. She doesn''t dare to underestimate the enemy any more. "Don''t put too much rice. It won''t hold after a while. The leaves of rice dumplings are cracked again." Shu ran reminds me. "Good." Zulinyao dare not put more, watching Shu ran just put rice with pocket flat stop, she will also use her hand to wipe out the high. "When folding back, the thumb should be more flexible, the wrapped leaves should be pressed with the thumb, and the other fingers should not move." Shu ran demonstrated it to her, then stopped and looked at her bag first. Zulinyao copies shuran''s action as if facing a big enemy. Watching the rice dumplings slowly take shape in her hands, she becomes more and more nervous, for fear that her previous achievements will be wasted. "Yes, it doesn''t matter here. When you entangle it with a rope, it will tighten up." Shu ran saw that she was there with a gap that could not be wrapped, and stopped her with a smile. "Oh." Zulinyao took a rope from shuran, learning the way of shuran, and wound the rope around the zongzi. "Don''t be too tight, and don''t be too loose. It''s up to you to feel it. Just control the strength of wrapping the dumplings tightly." Shu Ran''s own rice dumplings have been wrapped, tied a knot, and then began to look at zulinyao department. Zulinyao nodded, and finally successfully tied the rope and tied a knot.Looking at a rice dumpling in her hand is not good-looking, but finally formed, she jumped up happily, toward Li brilliant waved the rice dumpling: "look, I made it!" Li Guanghui looked at her and nodded to encourage her: "it''s very good. It''s well wrapped." Shu ran looked back at Xi Jincheng, and Xi Jincheng said to her with a smile: "Mr. Shu, it''s powerful. Even pigs have been taught by you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran immediately embarrassed, glared at him, he pinched her face. Fortunately, Zu linyao is immersed in the sense of accomplishment of making a good zongzi, and has no time to worry about his jokes about her. The mood is particularly good top a: "have ability you also pack a!" Finish saying, provocative looked at him for a while, toward Li brilliant past. "Would you like one?" Shu ran smiles and looks at Xi Jincheng jokingly. "No, it''s your woman''s business. I''m a big man. What kind of dumplings do I make? Muchen, let''s go. Dad will take you out to have a look! " Xi Jincheng shakes his head, high sounding to find a reason, proud to cover up his heart. "But I want to make zongzi with my mother!" Mu Chen just came over, had no chance to meet rice, was Xi Jincheng led to leave. "What kind of zongzi do you make! You are not a girl Xi Jincheng left the corner of his lips and scolded him in disgust. "But I used to help my mother and grandma make zongzi." Mu Chen pouts a small mouth, unwilling to turn back frequently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng looked at him and had nothing to say. Shu ran looked at the two figures behind, and shook his head with a smile. Will not not, even if the mouth is hard, but also to find such a bad reason, who said that men can not make dumplings? She didn''t tell him that the zongzi made by Muran is much better than her! I''m proud and charming. I can''t beat you! Chapter 1124 When Uncle Miao and aunt Miao came back, in addition to a large basket of dry goods and preserves in Uncle Miao''s hand, there was an old duck and a big cock in aunt Miao''s hand. "All these things are for you!" Uncle Miao said to Xi Jincheng with a smile: "Ranran is pregnant. Eat more nutritious food. She is too thin! The ducks and roosters are raised on the mountain, do not eat feed, duck stew drink, nutrition! This rooster is fried. It''s tender and fresh! " "No! Don''t be so polite, uncle. Just keep these for your new year! When we came here, we bought a lot of things on the road! " Shu ran refused, these things, it is estimated that the people in the village to keep the province, their new year''s time to eat! It''s not that she''s never lived in the country and knows their habit. Although it would not make them have nothing to eat if they came to take away these things, they are embarrassed after all. "Well, thank you, uncle Miao!" Xi Jincheng stops Shu Ran''s refusal and accepts it cheerfully. Shu ran looks at Xi Jincheng. When they come, they take so many things from them. Won''t he be embarrassed? That''s true! Xi Jincheng pinched her palm, lowered her head in her ear and said softly: "I just secretly put thousands of yuan on their table, just as we bought it from him." Shu ran nodded and felt more at ease: "that''s good! No merit, no salary. Uncle and aunt Miao are so hospitable. They''ve brought out all the good things! " Xi Jincheng nodded with a smile and said nothing. Finally, uncle Miao sent them back to the resort. "Is this resort yours?" Shu ran asks curiously, seeing uncle Miao''s family, it''s really not like doing business. "The land belongs to Uncle Miao and his brothers. I just gave them an idea." Xi Jincheng shook his head. When Uncle Miao was troubled by the land, Dr. Li turned to him for help, and he gave an idea. I didn''t expect that the business was so good that I didn''t expect it. Every year people who come here for a holiday expect next year. Shu ran finally understood why when Uncle Miao saw Xi Jincheng, the feeling of gratitude and respect came from where. At noon, Shu ran picked a fresh Chinese cabbage from the yard and gave them the soup cakes they collected along the road, such as dried cuttlefish and dried eel. A group of people felt strange about this special bowl of rice cake. Zu Qinyao tasted the soup: "well, it''s delicious! Fresh, fragrant, delicious With Zu Qinyao, the first person to eat crabs, and other people picking up chopsticks to eat, Xi Jincheng and Mu Chen had already quietly eaten most of the bowl. "Ranran, is this your innovative approach?" Zulinyao gives Shu RA a thumbs up. "No! Wenhai is a city close to the sea. People there are used to drying seafood, which is good at preservation, and the taste is different from fresh one! I also learned from the grannies there. They taught me how to eat like this. " Shu ran shook his head and explained with a smile. Seeing how they ate with relish, he felt a sense of accomplishment. "Oh, I don''t care. I want to walk around and live like this! Can eat a lot of different delicious Zulinyao once again inspired her instinct to eat goods, envious of Li brilliant coquetry. "Well, I''ll go with you wherever you want." Li Huihui agrees. Seeing that she likes to eat dried cuttlefish, he picks out all the dried cuttlefish from the bowl and puts them into her bowl. "Tut Tut, they say that other people scatter dog food!" Zuqinyao shakes his head and sighs. He reaches out to hold Shi Yuyan for comfort. Shi Yuyan turns over and avoids. Shi Yu Yan glanced at him: "I''m not interested in sharing with you. If you can''t help it, I can help you contact Yin Lele." As soon as Shi YuYan''s words came out, the others laughed. Zu Qinyao looks at them with a stinky face, snorts coldly, and lowers his head to eat rice cake. Before we had a good meal, we only heard someone knocking at the door, and several people looked at each other. "Shouldn''t Mu ran arrive ahead of time?" Shu ran doubts to get up to open the door, Xi Jincheng faster than her step: "I go." Xi Jincheng opened the door, outside is uncle Miao. "Uncle Miao." Xi Jincheng understood in the heart, side body invited him to come in. "Jincheng, you''re too outsider! Our family can live such a good life now, thanks to your help, your kindness, our family are in mind, nothing in return! It''s rare that you are willing to come to this remote gully for the Spring Festival. Our family is very happy. We don''t want to say that we can''t repay each other. I''ll give you something, but I''ll give you back so much money secretly. Can I take your money? " Uncle Miao shoves a lot of money into Xi Jincheng''s hand. He looks very angry and leads several people to shuran. Shu ran looked at the money in Uncle Miao''s hand, and he was sweating. Does Xi Jincheng have any consumption idea? Such a thick stack, no seven or eight thousand also have ten thousand! Just now he said several thousand, but she thought it was only one or two thousand, which was acceptable."Uncle Miao, the chickens and ducks you''ve worked so hard to raise have brought us so many things. It''s right to give you money." Zulinyao also thinks it''s natural to take people''s things and give them money, so that they can eat with ease. "What should I do! At the beginning, Jincheng borrowed us two million yuan and even confiscated one cent of the interest. Without his money, our land would only have fruit trees. How could we have such income today? Maybe it will be expropriated by the government at that time! " When Uncle Miao saw that Xi Jincheng didn''t accept the money, he became more and more anxious. He could see red on his dark face: "if you want to do this, I''ll take the money and kneel for you! The old man hasn''t eaten anyone''s cheap food in his life. Can he still get such a large sum of money from you? " Shu ran saw the scene, afraid of the old man''s real impulse to kneel down, and took the money from Uncle Miao: "uncle, Jincheng doesn''t mean that. Well, I''ll be a middleman and say a fair word, OK Several people looked at her, and uncle Miao nodded: "it''s fair!" Shu ran laughed, nodded, counted 30 pieces from the pile of money and handed them to Uncle Miao: "these are our rent for this period of time. We don''t pay for the food. Uncle, don''t worry, listen to me! The three thousand yuan is not enough for the rent of the whole annual leave. We all know it! This is to shout for your uncle and give you a discount! I don''t care if you don''t take the money! Let Xi Jincheng argue with you. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. Xi Jincheng is stubborn. Ten cows can''t come back! " The old man looked at Xi Jincheng and Shu ran. At last, he sighed heavily and took the money. Chapter 1125 Seeing off uncle Miao, Shu ran returned the remaining money to Xi Jincheng: "how much did you give?" "Not much, about six or seven thousand." Xi Jincheng did not pick up, turned and walked to the restaurant, "put it there!" Shu ran didn''t refuse either. She took the money and stuffed it into her trouser pocket. She went to eat with them. "It scared me. I thought uncle Miao was angry just now!" Zulinyao thought of the old man''s fierce appearance when he came in just now, and now she was a little bit throbbing. "He is angry! The villagers are enthusiastic. Besides, uncle Miao''s family regard Xi Jincheng as a benefactor. They give us things and they are happy. When we give them money like this, it''s like pouring water on their enthusiasm. Can people not be angry? " Shu ran laughingly glanced at Xi Jincheng. He came to the countryside like a nouveau riche. Regardless of anything, direct money on the right, big red told you: I have money! I have plenty of money! "The most important source of their family''s income is the villa. In the past years, customers here for the spring festival would give them rent. This year, we mean they have no income. It''s not too much for me to give such a little money, is it Xi Jincheng see everyone to blame the eyes cast on him, swallow the New Year cake in his mouth, unconvinced to retort. "There seems to be nothing wrong with it!" Zuqinyao nodded, took the bowl and drank all the soup: "I''m so full! I haven''t felt so full for a long time! " "It''s like you''re starving all the time." Zulinyao glanced at him and couldn''t help mocking him. "It''s not starvation. I didn''t meet what I like. I won''t have such a big meal!" Zu Qinyao felt his stomach and felt satisfied. "Then I''ll enjoy being fed every day these days!" Shu ran said with a smile, such a "guest", too to face! "If you''re addicted, do you mind moving the famous Baron to eat in the future?" Zu Qinyao''s eyes brightened and he looked at Shu ran with a smile. "Of course..." "Of course I do!" Xi Jincheng didn''t want to refuse, and looked at Shu ran and warned: "don''t invite everyone at home. Do you know what it means to invite Buddha is easy, but to send Buddha is difficult?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran blinked. Is it really good to say that? Zuqinyao covers his chest. He feels that he has been hurt by 100 million arrows here. It''s not just his heart! "It''s all right. Stewing duck soup at night will make you feel better!" Shu ran comforts Zu Qinyao. "Here comes the question. Excuse me, the duck Who among us will kill? " Zulinyao thought of the duck in the yard. No matter how far away she was from the kitchen, she couldn''t be so stupid that she thought the duck could be cooked without killing it. "Er..." Shu ran looked at Xi Jincheng, some silly eyes. Right. Why didn''t you think of this problem just now? "No Xi Jincheng was very straightforward and direct: "I can only eat ducks, I can''t kill them!" Then in Shu Ran''s scornful eyes, he turns to Zu Qinyao. Zu Qinyao almost didn''t fall from his chair. He shook his head and waved his hand: "no! I swear, I won''t! I''m afraid of it "Just now I wanted to ask why I didn''t ask Uncle Miao to kill him." Shi Yuyan said calmly. "Then why didn''t you just ask?" Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows and looked at him with a smile. Several other people, including Shi Yuyan, also used their eye knives to kill ducks. Shi Yuyan touched his nose and coughed twice. I''m sorry to say that when he thought of it, uncle Miao had already left. "Can''t you go and get Uncle Miao back now?" Does zulinyao feel that this seems to be a little hard to say? Finally, several people around the duck, Shu ran with a knife, duck to them "quack" call, but they just stand there watching, don''t know where to start. "I''m going to kill you anyway, just order it!" Shu ran closed her eyes, pointed at the duck with a knife and said to them, "you catch it, I''ll do it! I''ve seen my mother kill ducks, and I feel like it''s not difficult! " "My God, I''m really afraid of it. Go ahead, you guys! I''ll have some soup at most in the evening. I won''t eat meat! " Zuqinyao looked at it straight neck, majestic, he was afraid. "Promising!" Li Guanghui despised him, stroked his sleeve and went up to grab it. The duck is used to being released by Miao Shuye. It is not as docile as usual. When Li Huihui went to the East, he fluttered his wings and fled to the West. After several times of chasing, he couldn''t help shouting to Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan angrily: "let''s do it! Why are you standing there? " What is duck feather flying all over the sky? The whole yard is full of duck calls and their shouts. Shu ran and Zu linyao looked at the way they were catching ducks, laughing so much that they couldn''t get up on the ground. Zuqinyao ran outside early, holding a bamboo, and the whole person almost climbed up. Finally he caught the duck. Xi Jincheng leaned on the bamboo and gasped: "it''s more tired than fighting!""When you buy ducks in the future, pay a few more yuan to the peddler!" Li Huihui is no better. He holds the duck tightly in both hands. He has two cuts on the back of his hands. "It''s not easy." Shi Yuyan breathed and glanced back at Zu Qinyao who had released the bamboo: "Ranran, give him the knife. If he doesn''t kill him, don''t even let him eat the duck bones at night!" Shu ran laughs so that her abdominal muscles are all out. She shakes her sword toward Zu Qin Yao: "what should I do? If you still want to drink soup, you''d better calm down the public indignation! " "Aunt, I think it will kill me in the end! Really Zuqinyao hid behind the bamboo again. A big man was afraid of a duck. He was so afraid that there was no one else. Shu ran turned over with a smile and shook his head. He was full of manliness: "I''ll come!" With that, I''m going to take the duck in Li Huihui''s hand. "Don''t touch it." Xi Jincheng quickly blocked her hand and took the knife in her hand: "I''ll come!" "Don''t you?" Shu ran looked at him and asked. "If you don''t go to school, can you really let a woman do such a thing?" Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and said to Li Huihui, "take it to the side. Let''s both come." "Good." Li Guanghui nodded, and Xi Jincheng went to the next sink. Two minutes later, ducks flutter in the sink. Li Huihui and Xi Jincheng return triumphantly. Their faces and clothes are all covered with blood. They are in a particularly shocking predicament. "Done. What''s next?" Xi Jincheng a face relaxed and proud expression, looking at Shu ran asked. "This Next, you two should wash your face and change your clothes! " Shu ran pointed to their appearance, forbeared to smile. Those who know that they killed the duck, while those who don''t think it''s from which murder scene! Chapter 1126 Lin Yuanxiang has been away for several days and nights, from Xi''s family to Li''s family to Zu''s family. They told him that Xi Jincheng and Zu linyao had gone to a country for the new year. When he called all the people on the phone and could not be contacted, he realized: this is Xi Jincheng''s plot! How big a heart, how big a stage to install, but what he installed was a startling day of Xi Jincheng! Xi Jincheng gave him a good start, everything seems to be the door of hope, but cut off all his back. Looking back suddenly, he realized that there was no one he thought could help him. Looking at Lin Xinyi sitting in front of her, she didn''t give up when she was like this. "You go!" Lin Yuanxiang slumped in his office chair, looking at a place where he lost his mind. "The factory collapsed, five people died, 13 people were seriously injured, 26 people were slightly injured, Lin Yuanxiang, what do you think you have to struggle?" Lin Xinyi sat there unmoved, just looking at Lin Yuanxiang with a mocking smile, with a great schadenfreude of "let you be so conceited at the beginning, do not cooperate with us". At that time, the Lin family died quietly. Even now, she doesn''t understand how her company didn''t work and how her father went. Now, forestry is in the opposite way, and they are in trouble. All the people in the imperial city are watching, watching how the forestry will be destroyed step by step. And Xi Jincheng The originator was able to get rid of it, as if all this happened naturally and had nothing to do with him. "What if there is no room for struggle? Xi Jincheng wants to destroy me. Even heaven wants to destroy me. What can I do? " Lin Yuanxiang sneered and wiped his face with his hand. Forestry was not destroyed in his father''s hands five years ago, but it will disappear in his hands five years later. He is afraid that he will not even face his ancestors! "Cooperate with me, although forestry can''t be saved, it won''t make you die too ugly!" Lin Xinyi went to the desk, put her hands on the desk, approached him and said in a low voice. "I advise you to go as far as you can before Xi Jincheng gives you a hard hand! How can you make a good life for your family with the money that shilly gave you! If you insist on provoking him, the Lu family is your future fate! Don''t think that holding Chen Qingshan''s thigh is to have a good rest. If Chen Qingshan can cure Xi Jincheng, there will be no Xi Jincheng in the imperial city! Think it over for yourself, and don''t bother me any more! " Lin Yuanxiang took a look at her, got up, picked up his coat and car key, and went out. Lin Xinyi didn''t catch up. She patted the desk hard. The next second, she clenched her palm and put it on her mouth to blow. "Lin Yuanxiang, a toasting, no penalty, give up after a little setback! Five years ago, if it wasn''t for the marriage of Zu linyao and Li Huihui to protect your forestry, and Shi Yuyan secretly helped you in forestry, did you really think that with your little ability, you could support forestry until now? " Lin Xinyi yells at Lin Yuanxiang''s back. Lin Yuanxiang''s steps stopped for a moment, turned around and glared at Lin Xinyi: "what did you say? Say it again "Lin Yuanxiang, don''t you know how many kilos you have? When zulinyao asked grandmaster Zu to help forestry, it was an opportunity in exchange for her marriage. She didn''t like Li Huihuang at all! She likes you, in order not to let you continue to decadent, she did not hesitate to sacrifice their love and marriage, in exchange for your today''s forestry! You are such an idiot and selfish man that you can''t understand why Zu linyao is always around you. People in our circle basically know it, including grandmaster and Li Huihui. Lin Yuanxiang, after knowing this, is it a special surprise? Do you still want to ask her to help you again? You know that it''s better to ask for Shu ran than anyone else. As long as she blows the pillow wind to Xi Jincheng, forestry will be safe and sound. But you dare not, also can''t, because you love her, you don''t want her to see your incompetent side! So you go to Zu linyao, Li Huihui, and anyone who doesn''t work, and you don''t want to go to Shu ran! Oh, by the way, I''d like to tell you that five years ago, Xi Jincheng didn''t kill you all, but Shu ran helped you. Although I can''t find out what terms she exchanged at that time, it''s true that she helped you. Are you moved? " Lin Xinyi went over and repeated all the news she got from Chen Qingshan to Lin Yuanxiang. Looking at the change of his face, her mood is inexplicable. Why let her suffer such misfortune alone? If you want to die, you have to take someone to be buried with you! I''m not alone on the way to huangquan! "That''s bullshit!" Lin Yuanxiang doesn''t want to believe what Lin Xinyi said. Why did he check the sky and the earth, but didn''t find out the inside story? Zulinyao''s marriage to Li Huihui is obviously due to the fact that they are two childhood sweethearts. They have no guess about each other. They are also in love with each other when they get married!Does Zu linyao like him? How is that possible? He has known her and Shura for so many years. He likes Shura. Zu linyao knows better than anyone. How could she like him? When they were together, he never felt that Zu linyao liked him! Five years ago, the ancestors helped him once He knew that it must be zulinyao who went to ask for help from her family. That''s because she and he are good friends. They have been best friends since they were classmates. She is also Shu Ran''s good sister. That''s the right relationship! If zulinyao really likes him, why will Li Huihui help him when he knows? For so many years, Li has never stopped helping forestry. Is Li brilliant stupid? Helping your rival? As for Shu ran Five years ago, Xi Jincheng did suddenly stop dealing with forestry and didn''t kill it all, so he let forestry take a breath and let the other three families save one. Although he didn''t know that Lin Xinyi''s words were true or false, now he remembered that Xi Jincheng couldn''t have been merciful if Shu ran hadn''t helped him secretly. "All the information about Shu Ran is blocked by Xi Jincheng. You can''t find it out! But Secretary Chen has his channels. He knows a lot of things that other people don''t know. If you don''t believe him, you can go to him and ask him clearly. " With a smile of victory, Lin Xinyi came towards him, but at last she just passed him by and walked towards the elevator. Lin Yuanxiang stood at the back and staggered. He schemed for so long, only to find out in the end that he didn''t know anything! Chapter 1127 "How''s it going? After all you''ve told him, he still won''t cooperate with us? " Chen Qingshan looked at Lin Xinyi gently and asked with a smile. "I can see he''s wavering!" Lin Xinyi felt that the victory was in hand, and Lin Yuanxiang was obviously not as determined as he had been. "Yes? He doesn''t have much time! It''s new year''s Eve the day after tomorrow. Even if it''s not time for forestry to close down, so many injured employees in the hospital and the families of the five injured and injured people are not forcing him to do so? " Chen Qingshan sighed, smiling at the worries of the vice leader about the country and the people, as if he felt sorry for the casualties. Lin Xinyi only felt disgusted by the deception, but she didn''t show any emotion on her face. "I''ve given him your business card. He should be able to figure it out soon!" Lin Xinyi said confidently. "That''s good. I hope I can help him before the end. Where is he now? " Chen Qingshan nodded and asked with concern. "Bar! Now it''s time for him to be down and down. It seems that if he doesn''t get drunk, he can''t express his sorrow in his heart! " Lin Xinyi curled her lips and snorted scornfully. "I''m still in the mood to drink." But did not come to him to discuss countermeasures, Lin Yuanxiang this stubborn nature, is really surprising! "Uncle Chen, are you really going to save his broken forest? That''s not a small sum! Are you sure you want to do that? " Lin Xinyi was a little envious. When Lin was down, Chen Qingshan would not have fallen so soon if he had supported Lin just as he was preparing to support forestry! She did not understand, forestry in the end is which ancestor or what? How come every time you are in trouble, you always have someone to help you? "Forestry can''t go out of business yet!" Chen Qingshan shakes his head. Apart from Xi Jincheng, there are fewer and fewer decent enterprises in the imperial city. If it goes on like this, the power of the imperial city will lose its balance and fall on one side! He can''t watch such a thing happen, and he can''t let Xi Jincheng be so arrogant that he is lawless in the end! The new mayor chose to protect himself. He turned a blind eye to what happened in the imperial city. He didn''t stand in Xi Jincheng or lean towards him. No matter who goes, they will be shut up. Xi Jincheng doesn''t seem to be planning to provoke the new mayor, and doesn''t intend to take it for his own use. "Why? Is there any secret of forestry Lin Xinyi didn''t understand their politics. Her first reaction was that there was something inside forestry that she didn''t know and could not reveal. "There is no secret. The government will try to save all the enterprises that can be saved again." Chen Qingshan smiles, avoiding the heavy and taking the light. "Then why didn''t we see the government help us when we were in trouble?" Lin Xinyi was a little displeased and asked without thinking about it. "Child, it''s not that there is no help, but that it''s too sudden and there is no chance at all!" Chen Qingshan frowned, but he answered Lin Xinyi''s question patiently. Nonsense! Lin Qianyi looked at him, but did not shout these two words out. In the heart secretly scolds the old fox, the hypocrisy, on the face actually a pair of understanding reasonable. "Oh, I see, Uncle Chen." Lin Xinyi nodded cleverly without resentment or hatred. "Well, sometimes, I can''t help myself. A lot of things, not what I want to do, I also need to submit a report to the superior, submit an application or something. When the above notice comes down, most of the time the day lily is cold! Maybe you don''t believe it, for Lin, Uncle Chen, also very helpless. At that time, I did submit a report to my superior. I applied for approval, but I didn''t wait for approval Alas... " Chen Qingshan beat his right hand heart with regret, and he hated it. For him, Lin is more useful than forestry! Forestry is the only way he can make do with it when he has no choice. Lin is different. Lin Zhe and he are of one mind. In addition, Xi Li''s support for Lin Zhe is unreasonable. For them, attacking Xi Jincheng is a powerful chip. Lin Yuanxiang is too stubborn, thoughtful, resourceful and resourceful to be a partner. No way, no way! Lin''s defeat was so inexplicable that it almost disappeared overnight, leaving people with no time to prepare! he had so many eyeliner that he saw it in the second day''s newspaper. Lin Xinyi listened quietly. When she clenched her fist and held back her anger, she had to comfort Chen Qingshan with understanding: "Uncle Chen, it''s no wonder you! If you want to blame it, blame Xi Jincheng for being ruthless and unfeeling, completely ignoring the friendship between our two families and causing our family to die! " "It''s easy to do with some evidence!" Chen Qingshan nodded, looked at Lin Xinyi and said with regret. "Xi Jincheng is so insidious and cunning. How can he leave evidence? Even my father''s death... " When Lin Xinyi said this, her voice choked and couldn''t go on."Well, well, let''s not talk about it today. It''s almost new year''s day. You should go back and make good preparations. It''s still going to be a year! Your family is up to you now. You have to work hard and take good care of your mother and brother, don''t you know? " Chen Qingshan comforted her and patted her on the shoulder. He turned his head and looked at the lady who had been sitting and didn''t speak. Mrs. Chen nodded, got up and left for a while, then came back with two boxes of bird''s nest for Lin Xinyi. "This bird''s nest was given to me a few days ago. I ate a box of it. It''s really good. The remaining two boxes, boy, take them back with you When Mrs. Chen put it into Lin Xinyi''s hand, she patted her fingers and said softly. "No, thank you, Mrs. Chen!" Lin Xinyi shakes her head and returns the bird''s nest to the tea table. She refuses to accept it. "Take it! I''ll take it as a new year''s greeting to you in advance. Good boy, take it back with you! " Mrs. Chen gently advised. "How can we ask Mrs. Chen Shuchen to pay a new year''s call to us? If we want to pay a new year''s call, we will pay a new year''s call to you!" Lin Xinyi quickly shook her hands, showing a look of being flattered. "Look at this child. The more you look, the more you like him. He is so sensible and clever!" Mrs. Chen smiles, touches Lin Xinyi''s head and looks at her with praise in her eyes. "No, it''s Mrs. Chen''s praise! In fact, Miss Chen is the real scholar, gentle and modest person. When my father was alive, he always mentioned Miss Chen as my model. It''s a pity that I really can''t learn one percent of Miss Chen! " Lin Xinyi laughed bitterly at herself for a moment, and then asked, "by the way, how come you haven''t seen Miss Chen so many times?" Chapter 1128 Chen Qingshan and his wife looked at each other, and Mrs. Chen said goodbye. "Oh, she She''s at her mother-in-law''s Chen Qingshan takes back his sight, laughs and returns naturally. "Don''t you come back for the new year?" Lin Xinyi looked at Mrs. Chen and Chen Qingshan and muttered that there was something wrong with their looks! "No more. It''s said that the water thrown by the married daughter is from someone else''s family! " Chen Qingshan laughed heartily, waved and said freely. "Uncle Chen deserves to be a great leader. He is very clear and righteous." Lin Xinyi boasted. The three chatted casually again, and Lin Xinyi got up and left. Mrs. Chen took her out and brought the two boxes of bird''s nest by the way. Lin Xinyi goes out with the bird''s nest. After getting on the bus, she smiles and thanks Mrs. Chen for the bird''s nest again and again before leaving. Not far away from the Chen family, she saw a beggar on the street. She got off the car and threw the two boxes of bird''s nest to the beggar. "There is no place to complain about poisoning!" Lin Xinyi snorted and drove away. The beggar looked at the two big boxes of bird''s nests, a little silly. This kind of thing, gave him, he also can''t eat! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shu ran burned a bucket of hot water to shed the duck''s hair. When she saw the dead duck, she was stunned for a long time. The two of them killed the duck by cutting off its head! Looking at this picture, Leng is hard to swallow saliva, behind a burst of cool, not seeping. "That''s how ducks are killed?" Zulinyao looked at it with a violent tremor and took a big step back: "it''s so cruel!" "This It may make it die more happily Shu ran wiped the sweat, closed her eyes, endured the discomfort in her heart, took the duck''s foot and put it into a bucket full of hot water. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zulinyao was blocked by her explanation. Shu ran used a bamboo tube to poke the duck in hot water for several times, then turned it over for several times, so that the duck was evenly scalded by hot water. "Why is that?" Zulinyao looks at her action curiously and asks. "After soaking in hot water for two minutes, the duck feather is easy to pluck." Shu ran also learned from her mother. When her mother was alive, she would not do this kind of thing. It was all done by her mother. She watched and helped to pluck the duck feathers together. Poke poke, nose a burst of pain, at the moment, more and more miss mother. "What''s the matter? How did you cry so well? " Zulinyao puzzled looking at Shu ran, worried: "is not where uncomfortable?" "Nothing!" Shu ran wipes the corner of her eyes with her sleeve, looks up at Zu linyao, smiles as if nothing happened, and then lifts the duck out of the hot water with her feet. "Is it really OK?" Zulinyao stooped uneasily and looked at her from the bottom up. "It''s nothing!" Shu ran shakes his head and plucks the duck''s feathers. It''s hard, so he puts the duck into the hot water again. Zulinyao frowned and didn''t know how to comfort her for a moment. After thinking about it, I didn''t ask any more questions. I just looked at the duck which was put back into the hot water again: "isn''t it OK? Will it be cooked? " "No! It''s cold now, and the water is cooling fast! " Shu ran dispelled her worry, poked a few times again, put forward. Xi Jincheng took a bath and came out. Mu Chen also woke up and sat on the bed looking at him. He was still a little confused and had a cute face. With a smile, he went to sit down on the edge of the bed and rubbed his hair: "what''s the matter? Haven''t you woken up yet? " "Dad." Mu Chen grasps his hand and rubs his face in Xi Jincheng''s palm. It''s as lovely as a cat. "What''s the matter? Is it shameful to be cute? " Xi Jincheng took him out of bed and gave him a kiss on his fleshy face. "They are so hot and cute!" Mu Chen goes to his bosom to drill, dawdle in his neck nest a few: "father good fragrance! Smell it "Dad just took a bath. Baby, do you want to get up? Dad killed the duck and stewed duck soup for you at night, OK Xi Jincheng holds him and looks at him fondly. "Is grandma here?" Mu Chen subconsciously asked: "in the past, it was grandma who killed ducks, and then mom and grandma plucked ducks together." "Grandma..." Xi Jincheng Leng for a moment, suddenly put Mu Chen on the bed, got up and went to the balcony, looked down. Shu Ran is plucking ducks with Zu linyao. They are talking and laughing. Shu Ran is not depressed as he is worried about. One''s habit is a terrible thing. It takes a long time to change at the beginning, and a longer time to adapt at the end. One thing, one time, one person, one thing May cause that kind of missing heartache. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Chen also ran out with him, and Xi Jincheng looked down together. When he saw Shu ran, he exclaimed excitedly: "Mom! Mom, I see you here! "Shuran and zulinyao look up and see father and son. Shuran smiles gently. "Xi Jincheng, put on a coat and come out. Just wake up, it will be cold! " "Well, I see!" Xi Jincheng answered a voice, also confirmed that there was no sadness in her eyes, this just let go. "Don''t do it. Go to the room. It''s cold outside. I''ll do it later." Xi Jin Cheng Guan took care of her again, just holding Mu Chen to go back to the room to put on clothes. "It''s not too much for such a husband to have another dozen, is it?" Zulinyao joked on the side. "No, one is enough!" Shu ran shakes her head and smiles sweetly. She is already satisfied. "Tut Tut, look at your promise!" Zulinyao teases her, but even if she really wants a dozen, it''s a pity that there is only one Xi Jincheng in the world! Shu ran doesn''t care about smiling, shaking his head: "you don''t understand!" "Yes, I don''t understand! I never understand why you love Jincheng brother so much, although Jincheng brother is perfect and good now! But you just met brother Jincheng at that time. He is not so likable! " Zulinyao really can''t appreciate the man like Xi Jincheng. She feels that even if she is close to him, she can be frozen! "I don''t understand either!" Shu ran said that this problem has no solution! Upstairs, Xi Jincheng gives Mu Chen to put on pants clothes, touched to touch the hair of the little guy pliable. "Mu Chen, Dad, let me discuss something with you, OK?" Xi Jincheng squatted down and looked at him head on. "Good! Dad, please tell me. Muchen will be obedient! " Mu Chen nods, serious. "In the future, don''t mention grandma in front of mom, OK?" Xi Jincheng gently looked at him, with the tone of discussion. "Does mother miss her mother and then feel sad?" Mu Chen Eye Bead son a turn, immediately reaction came over. "Yes! In order not to make my mother sad, let''s try to do something that will make my mother happy, OK Xi Jincheng happily looks at Mu Chen, this little guy is really too sensible. "Good! Mu Chen listens to his father Mu Chen nods hard, soft Meng soft Meng voice, let Xi Jincheng can''t help but kiss his cheek again. "Baby, that''s great! Mom and Dad love you Xi Jincheng dotes on and praises him. "Muchen also loves her parents! "MEDA!" Mu Chen says, embrace the neck of Xi Jin City, on the face of his two sides each kiss. "Oh, it''s all saliva!" Xi Jincheng''s heart was sprouted, and he pinched his cheek with posture. He was willing to exert himself under his fingers. "No! No saliva Mu Chen busily wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, pouted his little mouth and shook his head. Xi Jincheng took him up with a smile and gently pinched his little nose: "I''m teasing you! All right, we''re going downstairs! Remember our agreement, the agreement between men and men "Mm-hmm! Mu Chen remember! Mu Chen is a man Because of being called a man, Mu Chen waved his arms happily and jumped with joy. "All right! Go downstairs Xi Jincheng takes Mu Chen downstairs and comes to the yard. Shu ran and Zu linyao pull out half a duck''s hair together. "These short ones are going to be pulled out with eyebrow clippers." Shuran said to zulinyao. "Well, I''ll take the rest, and you all go inside." Xi Jincheng put down Mu Chen, rolled up his sleeve and grabbed Shu Ran''s hand to move away from the duck. Looking at her hands full of hair, concerned: "go to the room with warm water, outside water-cooled, cold hands." "It''s OK. It''s not cold! Don''t you think my hands are very hot? " Shu ran smiles and shakes his head, and wants to go in after finishing. "Obedient, take Mu Chen in! It''s windy in the mountains, and my nose is red. " Xi Jincheng does not give up to touch her face, her hands are not ice, that is because the water is hot. "I''ve convinced you two, can''t I take it to the house?" Zulinyao rewarded each of them with a white eye and led them into the house with duck feathers. Shu ran and Xi Jincheng look at each other, and they laugh at the same time. Yeah, why do you have to be out in the cold? "You go in, I''ll bring it in." Xi Jincheng says, mention barrel, Shu ran took Mu Chen to advance in the room. When I got to the kitchen, I found that zulinyao was being pulled by Li Huihui to wash her hands. The back of the two people seemed to be in love. "You also go to wash your hands and go upstairs to sleep. Anyway, it''s not urgent to eat at night." Xi Jincheng raised his chin toward her and motioned her to wash her hands. Shu ran looked at the duck in the barrel, and there was not much left, so she nodded and agreed. "If you can''t, just leave it and wait for me to do it." Shu Ran is not at ease of exhort a way. Which of these young masters is the one who does this kind of work? Kill a duck can kill the scene of the homicide. She is afraid that when she wakes up, she will find that the duck doesn''t know what it''s like! I can''t imagine!"Don''t worry, just leave it to me." Xi Jincheng picked an eyebrow, did not put a duck in the eye at all. Shu ran "ha ha" two times, she can not bear to make complaints about him! "Remember to soak the dried bamboo shoots in water, otherwise they won''t be tender!" Shu ran explained again before going upstairs. "Let''s go!" Xi Jincheng drove her away. Chapter 1129 After catching Shu ran upstairs to sleep, Xi Jincheng points to Li Huihui: "give you two a chance to cultivate your feelings!" "That''s not what you said to Shura!" Li Guanghui quit at the moment. He grabbed Xi Jincheng, regardless of the fact that his hands were wet. "Or what do you want me to say to Shura? She''s a pregnant woman. How would you like to let a pregnant woman work? " Xi Jincheng picks eyebrows and criticizes his conscience. "What are you doing? You''re not pregnant, are you? " Li Huihui is not so easy to play. He wants to work together and let women have a rest. He wants to cultivate feelings, but not in a duck to cultivate a duck Sao flavor feelings! "I''m going to find Lao Fang to stew duck! Why don''t you stew duck? Will you Xi Jincheng glanced at him and asked lazily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s speechless. He won''t! He has never been in the kitchen, let alone stewed duck. He has never fried an egg! "Not yet?" Xi Jincheng stares at the hand that is still dripping on the sleeve, and reproaches in a low voice. Li Huihui reluctantly released his hand and watched Xi Jincheng leave the kitchen with a winning smile, but he had nothing to do. I can''t blame myself for not cooking! He turned to zulinyao and said, "I''ll come alone. Go and see if the little prince is awake." "In fact, I prefer to pluck duck feathers. I think plucking duck feathers is very interesting and fun!" Zulinyao is ready to move. She doesn''t care whether to cultivate her feelings or not. She just thinks it''s fun. "It''s smelly and dirty. What''s the fun?" Li Guanghui looks at the duck. If he can choose, he wants to stay away from the duck like Zu Qinyao! "I thought the same thing to you at the beginning. I thought it was fun after I started! Very decompression! It''s more interesting than making bubbles Listen to Zu linyao said so attractive, Li Huihui can''t help but look at the duck again, and finally look at her. "Do you really think it''s fun?" He still didn''t believe that she would like to pluck ducks! "Well, it''s really fun!" Zulinyao nodded and looked at him expectantly: "can I play with you?" Li Huihui wants to vomit blood: play together? Is this for fun? "Play if you want!" Can he still refuse? Li Huihui kowtowed to her head with a helpless smile and agreed to spoil her. Zulinyao smiles sweetly at him, and Li Huihui''s heart almost melts. Holding her hand, zulinyao looked at her hand and asked, "what''s the matter?" "No It''s nothing. " Li Huihui shook his head and let go of what he had not done. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zulinyao is a little lost, like something important has been lost. "Uncle Li, aunt Yaoyao, I''ll bring you a chair." Mu Chen drags two chairs to come over, one side shouts to them. Mu Chen and the little prince like the two little chairs brought from Uncle Miao''s house. Although the bamboo chair was not big, it was heavy enough for mu Chen, not to mention moving two at the same time. The little guy put it on the floor directly, and the chair feet and the floor made a harsh noise. Even Shi Yuyan, who was sitting quietly on the sofa reading, was disturbed by the noise. He looked up at Mu Chen and gave a smile. "Mu Chen is so good! What a thoughtful little warm man. Thank you, Mu Chen! " Zulinyao rushed to take the chair and saved everyone''s ears. At the same time, it solved the impasse between her and Li Guanghui. "You''re welcome!" Mu Chen peeps out two small pear vortex, shook head to run away. "I''ll do it." Li Huihui easily took the chair from zulinyao''s hand and put it in front of the bucket. Zulinyao took a look at him and sat opposite him, her ears steaming. Suddenly think of Xi Jincheng just now, this is to cultivate feelings? I feel so embarrassed! She didn''t seem to have such a feeling with him. She used to get along with him, just like in front of Zu Qinyao, without any other thoughts. Even with the little prince, she just had the role of father in her heart. Today Something seems to have changed? When he just pulled her hand, he looked at her like a groundhog and made a hole in her heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Among so many people, Xi Jincheng''s cooking skills are OK. After the chef Fang wants to do it, others help him to cook. Duck just under the pot, comfortable Mu ran wind dust flutter to. When zuqinyao opened the door, Shu Muran pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and complained: "how did you find this place? How talented! I transferred three trains from the airport and arrived here after three trains. It''s more than 600 yuan to get here by one car! " He thought that Wenhai''s residence was remote enough, but he didn''t expect that it was even more remote. In the end, he didn''t give a signal. The drivers were afraid that he was going to rob the car!"Ask your brother-in-law about that!" Zuqinyao shrugged his shoulders and pointed to Xi Jincheng who was coming this way. He said with a smile. "I''m looking for a notice, just come! There''s another room on the second floor and a room on the first floor. Pick one you like! " Xi Jincheng patted him on the shoulder with a smile. When he first came here, he also lost his way and didn''t find the intersection after several circles. "On the first floor, you don''t have to take the stairs." Shu Muran did not hesitate to make a good choice. "Turn right by the stairs, the first room." Xi Jincheng pointed to the direction. "Take me with you!" Shu Mu ran looks at him, meaning has a point. "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded and went to the room on the first floor with him. Shi Yuyan looked back and thought deeply. When he took back his sight, he turned his lips when he met Li Huihuang''s silent inquiry, indicating that he didn''t know. Zulinyao holding the little prince downstairs, followed by Muchen, Li Huihui quickly went to take over his son. "Little baby wakes up?" Li Huihui kisses the little prince and teases him. "Fortunately, I diaped him before he went to bed, otherwise it would be a tragedy!" Zulinyao holding Muchen, very glad to tell Li Huihui. Li Huihui smiles and points to Mu Chen: "when you are as big as Mu Chen, you should be better." "If he can be like Mu Chen, I will be happy to die!" Zulinyao touched Mu Chen''s face and envied Shu ran who had such a lovely and beautiful son. "Little brother is still small, Mu Chen also wet the bed when he was a child!" Mu Chen says modestly. He was so happy that he forgot to draw a map on his bed not long ago. "Ah ah ah, you see Mu Chen, very sensible!" Zulinyao more see more like, holding Mu Chen hard "chirp" mouth. As soon as the little prince saw it, he also wanted to let zulinyao kiss him, and in Li Guanghui''s arms, he fluttered and yelled, "ah "What..." Chapter 1130 Xi Jincheng pushes the door open, Shu Muran pushes the suitcase into the room, two people look around the room, Shu Muran nods with satisfaction. "It''s very nice. It''s clean and bright. It won''t look too big to live alone." Shu Mu ran sits on the bed, the mattress is not soft or hard, elasticity is OK. "Business holiday villas, not much." Xi Jincheng sat down on a single sofa in front of the window and turned to look at the bamboo forest outside the window. Under the cold of the late winter, it was still green. "Where are my sister and Muchen?" I didn''t see the little guy come out to meet him just now. "Upstairs, I asked him to see if Shura was awake." Xi Jincheng said slowly. "Oh, no wonder." Shu Muran nodded and looked at the open door, which was the right way: "as you expected, the imperial city is now full of non-standard operation of forestry, and the safety measures are not in place, resulting in heavy casualties of employees. Lin Yuanxiang has been looking for you every day these days, but I heard that Secretary Chen has submitted an application report to the top. " "Well, as expected." Xi Jincheng answered, how could Chen Qingshan see the end of forestry? "Lin Xinyi recently went to Secretary Chen''s house very frequently, and often went to forestry." Shu Muran continues to report the news Liu can entrusted to him. "She doesn''t shed tears when she doesn''t see the coffin!" Xi Jincheng hummed coldly and said lightly. "Chen Qingshan looked everywhere for Chen Jing''s whereabouts. According to Chen''s eye, he said he refused Chen Jing''s divorce and was looking for Chen Jing. And Guan Yongchang threatens Chen Qingshan. If he doesn''t hand over Chen Jing, he begins to take measures. But Chen Qingshan didn''t pay much attention to it. It seems that there is a new relationship on it! As for who it is, there is no evidence yet. " Shu Muran finished, panted for a while, more and more did not understand: "if you want to hide from the people in the Imperial City, as long as you hide, no one dares to find you, why do you find such a gully?" Even if the traffic is not convenient, even the signal is so ghost animal! Xi Jincheng chuckled, looked at him and said, "how easy do you think it is to find a place that will not easily recall your sister''s memories, but also make her feel that she has childhood memories?" "It''s really hard for you!" Shu Muran feels moved when she listens. If his elder sister hears it, she will have a runny nose and a tear, right? "Mom just left, always give her time to adapt, more contact with some new things, the environment, is always good." Xi Jincheng shook his head, just because he had experienced it, so he would have such a profound experience. "Thank you, brother-in-law!" Shu Muran doesn''t say much. A simple thank you contains too many things. "Well, you have a rest. You can eat rice dumplings and drink duck soup tonight." Xi Jincheng said and got up to leave. "By the way, Liu can asked you to call him back." Shu Muran yelled at his back. "Good." Xi Jincheng nodded and closed the door. In fact, the network here is not so bad. It''s just that he asked people to set their numbers. Liu can doesn''t know how to give it a try. He only knows that when he says he''s going to a place where he can''t receive the signal, he won''t even call. Don''t call him back. He knows what Liu can wants to say. He went to the living room and sat beside Shi Yuyan. He sank into the sofa and sat lazily. Shi Yuyan looked at the book, if not for the occasional sound of turning the book to remind his sense of existence, almost people can''t feel his existence. Li Huihui and zulinyao are playing with the little prince, and the three people laugh happily from time to time. Zu Qinyao moved towards him, took his shoulder and asked curiously, "what interesting things did you two say in your hiding room?" "Are you so bored?" Xi Jincheng askew at him. "What do you say?" Zu Qin gave him a white look and asked back. "Let''s go and practice boxing with me." Xi Jincheng said, then got up to drag him. "No! I''m not stupid enough to be beaten! I''m not self abusive. Go to Yanda! " Zuqinyao reluctantly refuses to get up. Xi Jincheng''s fists and feet are not for fun. Every time I fight with him, I get bruised and sore. "Words are not boring. You are the only one who is bored here. Who am I not looking for?" Xi Jincheng laughed and asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zuqin yaodun felt that he was throwing a stone at his feet. He had nothing to look for! "Boring?" Xi Jincheng asked again. "Who said it was boring? If you are bored, you can find something to do by yourself Zu Qinyao waved his hand, turned his lips and pretended to deny it. Xi Jincheng chuckles, sits down again on the sofa, picks up the mobile phone and dials a group of numbers. Zuqinyao is really bored sitting. He grabs the book in Shi YuYan''s hand and looks at the cover: "red The Dream of Red Mansion? Shi Yuyan, do you see a dream of Red Mansions? " Zu Qinyao holds the book like hell and looks at Shi Yuyan. He screams in disbelief. "Mind me!" Shi Yuyan grabs it back, kicks him and continues to read without being affected."What the hell! One by one is not normal? " Zuqinyao could not stand shaking his head, got up and walked out: "I go out for a walk!" "There is a local custom here. If a girl falls in love with you, she will give you a red sachet, and you are ready to be her son-in-law. Anyway, you are impatient with Yin Lele, which can make you get rid of her completely. " Xi Jincheng in the back of the lazy "good heart" reminded him, looking at him in hearing this sentence when the emergency brake turn back, with a positive smile. "Fuck! I''m going to see if Muran is ready! " Zu Qin Yao stares at Xi Jincheng and walks quickly to Shu Muran''s room. "I''m good at making it up." Shi Yuyan glanced at Xi Jincheng and sneered. Xi Jincheng laughed: "can''t it just prove that Yin Lele didn''t really hate him so much in his heart?" "Need proof?" Shi YuYan''s rhetorical question. "So it is." Blue eyes flashed a trace of interest, nodded a smile. If Zu Qinyao really hated Yin Lele, no matter how difficult it was, he would never get close to him. If it''s because Yin is always a gangster, it''s not very convincing. "Ah, there are four of us. You''re the only one left. What do you say?" Xi Jincheng raised his chin toward him, looking at him and asking. "What do you want to say?" Shi YuYan''s eyes flashed slightly. Before Xi Jincheng could catch that look, his dark eyes were calm. "That girl." Xi Jincheng hinted that he recalled the late teacher who was "missed" by Muchen in his mind. Compared with being a daughter-in-law, he thinks that Shu Ran is right, and it''s more appropriate for him to accept the speech! Chapter 1131 Shi Yu Yan Leng for a moment, did not expect that he would be involved with that late night. Inexplicably funny, he really does not understand, he is consistent with the late style of painting? Isn''t it weird? "It''s good. I''ll marry her when I get back and have a baby." Shi Yuyan nodded, thin lips slightly opened, evoked a true or false radian, followed Xi Jincheng''s words to answer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng even if not with his brother for so many years, no longer know him, also can distinguish the water in his sentence. However, no matter what he thought, Shu ran had already formed CP for him and that girl! Next, he''ll wait to take it! Thinking about it, I feel that it is inevitable to have some schadenfreude elements. "What are you doing?" Shi Yuyan watched him steal music there alone, with silly energy. Xi Jincheng glanced at him, disdaining to quarrel with him. "It''s been a long time." Shi Yuyan pointed to the mobile phone in his hand, then picked up the book and left. Xi Jincheng looked down. Sure enough, it was obvious that they had been talking for more than two minutes. "Hello?" Xi Jincheng frowned, he even gossip, forget to have business to talk about. Looking back at the direction Shi Yuyan left, this guy probably knew what he wanted to say to Liu can before he left, right? It''s unnecessary. At last, he can''t say it himself. Can''t he just sit and listen to it? "Mr. Xi, has Muran arrived?" Liu can listened to the gossip for nearly three minutes. When he heard the "hello", he withdrew. "Well." Xi Jincheng raised her eyes and looked at Li Huihuang. She leaned on the sofa and leaned on the back of the sofa. "What do I do next?" Liu can did not repeat, directly pinching the core asked. "You don''t have to do anything, just live your new year." Xi Jincheng was afraid of what he would do, so he called him back. "Nothing to do? Today, Lin Xinyi went to the forest to find Lin Yuanxiang, and then went to Chen Qingshan''s home. When Lin Xinyi came out of the forest, Lin Yuanxiang went to the bar to get drunk. Until the evening, Chen Qingshan appeared in the bar in disguise and took Lin Yuanxiang away! Mr. Xi, don''t you think it would be more difficult for Chen Qingshan to intervene in this matter? Now the weather is favorable and the people are harmonious. We.... " "Let''s not move anything, wait for the moment, kill two birds with one stone." Xi Jincheng is at ease, looking at Li Huihui''s family laughing and laughing. "Ah?" Liu can''t turn his head around and can''t understand Xi Jincheng''s way of operation. "I''ll call you and tell you not to do anything. Just keep an eye on it! If you have anything to do in the future, just call me directly. It doesn''t mean you can''t get in touch. " For Liu can''s good and bad brain brilliance, he is really speechless. "Oh, well, I see!" Liu can thought, since Xi Jincheng''s order, let him not move, that does not move on the right. "Happy new year, hang up!" Xi Jincheng finished, then hung up the phone. Liu can Leng was there, but he couldn''t respond for a long time: is Xi Jincheng paying New Year''s greetings to him? Happy new year? Shouldn''t he have heard it wrong? "Mom, I smell the fragrance of zongzi and duck!" Mu Chen and Shu ran hand in hand go downstairs, smell the fragrance of full house, begin salivate. "Little greedy insect!" Shu ran shaved his nose, naturally also smelled the fragrance, some incredible looking at Xi Jincheng: "you stewed the duck?" "Well, it''s stewed." Xi Jincheng naturally nodded and looked at her meaningfully. It was not difficult to find that there was a flash of complacency at the bottom of her eyes: "you can rest assured if you give it to me." "Of course, don''t worry. You can open your mouth and let''s do it! You''re the only one to take the final credit! " Li Guanghui murmured sour at the back. Zulinyao couldn''t help laughing and glanced at him with a smile: "let you pluck a duck''s hair, but let you become a resentful wife?" Li Huihui looked at her gently and said slowly, "isn''t this a heartache for my daughter-in-law?" Zulinyao didn''t expect that he would say such provocative words. For a moment, her face turned red and she couldn''t reply. After a long time, she dropped her eyes in a panic. Li Huihui didn''t say anything more. He was never in a hurry to her. Thirty years, watching her grow up, watching her fall in love with a boy for the first time, watching her sad because of secret love, watching her enter his life for another man He never worried about everything. Her every step, all walks in his palm, this is he indulges her reason. She can spend the first 30 years, but the rest must belong to him. Shu ran looked at zongzi. There is a local stove in the kitchen, which is the most primitive one. Put the rice dumplings here and cook them slowly. When the glutinous rice slowly rises, make sure that every grain of rice absorbs the fragrance of the leaves. Only when the rice dumplings are cooked can they be fragrant and glutinous.In the past, Shu Mu always liked to cook rice dumplings at night. She put them in the pot and stewed them for one night. When she got up the next morning, the rice dumplings were still warm and tasted the best. "Another stew, it''s still a little hard inside now." Shu ran covered the pot again and added some firewood to the stove. Mu Chen see still can''t eat, can swallow saliva to go back, reluctantly looking at to take out the hot pot cover. "Mu Chen is lovely, wait again!" Shu ran looks at Mu Chen that can''t wait to eat Zongzi''s appearance, can''t help but smile. "Oh Mu Chen obediently nods and turns to look for the little prince to play. "Mu ran arrived, in the room." Xi Jincheng took her hand, Shu ran did not resist obedience, gently closed fingertips, back to hold his. "Well? I''ll see. " Haven''t grasped hot two hands, in hear Shu Mu ran of time, was Shu ran loosened. Xi Jincheng can only Ba Ba''s looking at her light footstep toward comfortable Mu Ran''s room to walk. After all, she was a sister and brother. She knew all about her life habits and hobbies. She didn''t even ask Shu Muran which room she lived in, so she walked towards the only bedroom on the first floor. Xi Jincheng''s heart can''t restrain the pan acid, Jun face also followed dark some. "I never knew that Mr. Xi was so clingy." Li Huihui came and joked. Xi Jincheng glanced at him, tunnel and long arm hook, take his shoulder: "accompany me to practice boxing!" "Wipe!" Li Huihui burst out a rude sentence and forced to break away his hand: "your wife left you in the cold, you come to me to vent your anger, Xi Jincheng children, don''t take such fun!" "Which eye did you see my wife neglect me?" Xi Jincheng''s inner thoughts are poked, and his eyes are dark. He squints his eyes and stares at Li Guanghui. "Two eyes!" Li Huihui finished and ran away. "Promising!" Xi Jincheng hummed coldly and looked back at Shu Muran''s room, smelling a face. Chapter 1132 In the evening, a table full of people gathered together, and zuqin sighed: "since my grandfather died, I haven''t had a lively new year in many years!" Xi Jincheng''s eyebrows wrinkled, raised eyes to see him one eye, turned to see to Shu ran. Shu ran lowered his head, gave Mu Chen soup, and asked him in a low voice if he wanted duck meat. He can''t see what kind of emotion is on Shu Ran''s face at the moment. He doesn''t know whether she thinks of her mother because of Zu Qinyao''s words. Mu Chen doesn''t understand why his father suddenly looks at his mother for a moment. For a long time, he doesn''t dare to answer that he wants to eat duck. Shu ran still gave him clip a duck leg, put the bowl in front of Mu Chen, smile slightly: "eat! Don''t you shout incense in the afternoon? " Mu Chen "Oh" sound, and timid looked at the eye Xi Jincheng. "Dad, do you want duck, too? Do you want mom to give you another one? " Mu Chen asks carefully. Mu Chen''s words let everyone''s attention focus on Xi Jincheng, Xi Jincheng this just slowed down the next God. Nodding, as if nothing had happened, he handed the bowl to Shu ran and said, "give me a bowl of soup, too. I don''t want meat!" Shu ran took it and laughed at him and said, "I''ve tasted it. It''s very delicious. How do I do it?" "Asked chef Fang." Xi Jincheng holds his chin with one hand and quietly looks at her filling his bowl with soup. "Can I make a phone call?" Shu ran asked in surprise. "I ran 200 kilometers away, found a pay phone and paid two yuan." Xi Jincheng responded like a stream, lied without blinking an eye, and his face remained calm. Shi Yuyan raised his eyelids, and his thin lips pursed into a radian. But Zu Qinyao and Li Huihui sprayed soup and coughed. Even Shu Mu ran didn''t resist the rising of the corners of his mouth. At last, he put up a bowl of rice to hide his emotion. Shu ran looks at the reaction of other several people, then knows Xi Jincheng is teasing her to play. He put half a bowl of soup in front of him. He didn''t expose it to his face and said with a smile: "drink it! I should be tired after running so many times. It''s not easy to get duck soup. It''s worth asking for the recipe by drinking more duck soup to make up your body! " Xi Jincheng felt at ease "well" sound, without the slightest guilty. The past indifference and coldness are removed between the eyebrows and eyes, which makes them more gentle and elegant. Shu ran always felt that his lips were very good-looking, not thin or thick. When he pursed them slightly, they seemed to have a faint smile. When she felt that her eyes had been on his lips for a long time, which made her blush, she dropped her eyelids and ate to hide her uneasiness. Xi Jincheng picked up the spoon to stir, scooped a mouthful, but sent it to her mouth: "help me taste it first, is it still hot?" Shu ran hears speech, the side head that is stunned looks at him, what didn''t respond for a long time didn''t open mouth, also didn''t push to open. A table of people are eager to make themselves invisible at this moment, disappear don''t appear on this table, don''t want to see these two people so peerless show love. Shu ran turned around and looked around at the others. The others withdrew their bets on them and agreed not to open their eyes. "It''s a good dish!" Zu Qinyao took a chopstick to Shu Muran. "This soup is good. Drink more." Zulinyao said and handed the spoon to Li Huihuang''s mouth. Li Guanghui took a look at her and drank it without thinking about it. But Xi Jincheng after all is kind to Shu Ran''s face, dry cough two, turn away face, ignore him. Xi Jincheng is not angry, not affected by the withdrawal of the hand, he drank the soup. "Go and find out where the street is tomorrow. It''s new year''s Eve. You should buy it well." When Shu ran finished eating and put down his chopsticks, he said to everyone. Shu Mu Ran''s hand Dun next, the eye bottom of low droop one Shan but pass of dim. In previous years, it was his mother who bought it. He and Shura followed his mother to help carry things. This is the first year without a mother, and I don''t know what kind of bitterness Shu ran felt when she mentioned new year''s Eve. Can''t help but worry about looking at Shu ran, but Shu ran can''t be more natural in discussing with Zu linyao what to do on New Year''s Eve. After dinner, several people chatted and played together for a while, then they went back to their rooms to have a rest. Mu Chen chose his uncle between Shi Yuyan and Shu Muran. Back in the room, Shura took two sets of pajamas, one for his and one for her. She handed him his pajamas, put his own set on the bed, turned and looked at Xi Jincheng who was taking off her clothes, and said: "you go to wash it first, I''ll go and send Muchen''s pajamas down to him." "You take a bath. Don''t go up or down the stairs." Xi Jincheng grabbed her and threw her pajamas on the bed. After saying something, she went out. Shu ran didn''t stop him. He watched his figure disappear outside the door. Walking to the window and looking out of the window, the street lamps in the yard emit a white light, which adds a soft chill to the dark night, and also makes the bamboo forest full of poetry.There are dots in the sky, it seems very close to her, a hand can touch the near. It''s just that she reached out and was a little short. With the cold wind passing between her fingers, she smiles and murmurs to one of the brightest stars in the sky: "Mom, it''s the first new year I haven''t spent with you. I''m not used to it. I miss you so much! Special thought! However, you can rest assured that in addition to missing you, I have a good life! Xi Jincheng is very kind to me, considerate and gentle. He suddenly wanted to bring me here. How can I not know his intention when he let so many people spend the Chinese New Year together as a person who didn''t like the excitement? " Then he sighed. Take her to such a place where even the signal is blocked, except Yuanxiang''s middle don''t want her to know, he should not want her to think of her mother again and live a unhappy year. She was very grateful for his good intentions, and she didn''t want to repay them. She would not brush them, and let him feel sorry for her again. People live, always constantly adapt to changes in life, accept the passing and arrival. There is no way to change the reality, it can only bite teeth, as soon as possible to adapt. Otherwise, can she really follow her mother? That''s not what she''ll do after all. Xi Jincheng sends her pajamas back to her room. Shu Ran is taking a bath in the bathroom. The sound of the water is dripping. The door on the balcony is not closed tightly. It is blown in by the wind. The heating in the room is replaced by the chill. Xi Jincheng went to close the door and adjusted the air conditioner to the highest level to make up for the warmth dispelled by the chill. She was afraid that she would be cold when she came out of the bath later. Sitting at the end of the bed, facing the door of the bathroom, I think about the way she pretended to be relaxed and happy in front of people. Others don''t understand and can''t see through, but he is too clear. Perhaps across a door, in the sound of the water, how do you know there are no tears from her? Chapter 1133 Shu ran took a shower. She didn''t wash her hair. She came out soon. As he walked out of the bathroom, he untied the hair on his head and said to Xi Jincheng, "go wash it. I''ll wash it." With that, he gave him a soft smile. "Come here." Xi Jincheng patted the bed beside him with soft eyes and gentle tone. "What''s the matter?" Shu Ran is puzzled, hesitates for a moment, or walks toward him, sits down beside him. Xi Jincheng stood up, holding her shoulder, let her turn down, side back to him. Personally, with the towel hanging on her shoulder, gently wipe the water splashed hair roots on her back neck. Shu ran looked back at him and was twisted back by his ears: "don''t move." Shu ran obediently didn''t move, docile let him help her carefully wipe the hair. "Xi Jincheng, do you have something to say to me?" Shu ran felt that no matter how calm she was, she would never be more calm than him. This is what happened to Lin Yuanxiang and Lin Zhe, including the former Lu family and other things. As long as she turns a blind eye and doesn''t make noise, he will never take the initiative to mention it to her. It seems that this time I came to such a remote place to celebrate the new year, it''s just because I want to come out to have a different new year. But he has been absent-minded and thoughtful since dinner this evening. "No Xi Jincheng''s action did not stop, just in the top of Shu Ran''s invisible, handsome face, slightly deep and gloomy. "The duck soup is very good today." Shu ran didn''t ask again. When he didn''t want to say it, she didn''t want to force him. "You should like it and stew it for you every day." Xi Jincheng''s voice is low and deep, with a kind of emotion that Shu ran can''t say. Shu ran laughed and dragged the long tail of "um" for a long time. Then she looked back at him and said, "stew every day. Is there any old duck to stew for you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng felt speechless. Obviously, the cold joke is not funny. He took up her long hair and touched the wet place with his other hand. There was still a little moisture, but he didn''t wet the clothes. Half squatting in front of her with a towel, one hand on her left bed, the other hand on her leg. Shu Ran''s smile is very shallow, but it doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. In his eyes that seemed to be able to see everything, the smile gradually converged and disappeared. "Why What happened? How do you think of me like that? " Shuran felt that his eyes were not straight and his Qi was not strong. "In front of me, don''t pretend to be so happy." The big palm with thin cocoon caresses her cheek and touches her face gently. There is no need to cover up the doting and pity. Many years later, Xi Jincheng understood that if he had to use one sentence to describe the feelings between him and Shu ran, he felt that it only took a few words to sum up: life is a song with you and my brother. If you want to sing aloud, or sing softly, he, she and he exist in each other''s lives. They use their whole lives as brackets to tie each other tightly. Shu ran stares at him, eyes blink at him, is she not good enough to cover up? Isn''t the disguise realistic enough? Or is she not happy enough? Silent bite lips, his expression is doting, pity, can make people feel dependent on the reliable sense. But it''s too serious. It makes her feel suffocating. Her chest went up and down several times, and her eyes became red. She couldn''t tell whether his seriousness scared her or his doting made her panic. "Give me some time and I''ll get used to it!" After all, Shu ran didn''t cry, let alone shed tears. She licked her lips, no longer let her teeth bite her lips, too painful! The tip of the tongue seems to lick a salty and astringent smell. "It''s just that I''ve been away for a while, and I still can''t accept the fact that my mother has left." She twisted her fingers and locked his eyes tightly. After a while, she lowered her eyes and looked at her fingers. "After a long time." Xi Jincheng did not want to let her escape, fingers holding her chin up, let her and he look at each other, her eyes more red, but stubborn to resist tears. This side of Shu ran, he felt long lost. "I just hope you can be happy, instead of forcing you to embarrass yourself, suppress yourself and hide everything in your heart, do you understand?" His thumb glided gently across her cheek. The tears in her eyes were brought down by him, slipped down and wiped off by him. She can understand, but he doesn''t know. Understanding and doing are two things, two things! Lean over, hold him, on his shoulder, cry like a child. A child who misses his mother. That day, when Xi Jincheng said that this winter was not too cold, she wanted to ask him why this winter was so long?It''s too long to finish. Can''t you see the day when spring is warm and flowers are blooming? She didn''t know how other people lived through that period after their parents died. Especially in such a new year, would they miss and grieve with her? Xi Jincheng just silently patted her back, did not say a word of comfort, let her fall on the shoulder, wet his clothes with tears. After all, it''s not a baron here. The sound insulation is not so good. Shu Ran''s sad cry makes Zu linyao and Li Huihui think that something has happened. When they come out of the room, they see Shi Yuyan standing at the door of Shu Ran''s and Xi Jincheng''s room. When they see them, they make a silent move towards them. "What''s the matter? Did they fight? " Zulinyao''s first reaction is that Shu Ran is bullied by Xi Jincheng, but seeing Shi YuYan''s action, she still lowers her voice, and her words are almost out of breath. "No Shi Yuyan shakes his head. If it''s just a fight, it''s better. Xi Jincheng has many ways to make her happy. "What''s the matter? Why is Ranran crying like this? Isn''t brother Jincheng bullying her? " Zulinyao asked confusedly. "I miss my aunt." Shi Yuyan sighed. After all, he had been together for five years. Even if he didn''t know what they said before Shu ran cried, he could feel her inner depression from today''s dinner and killing ducks. It''s just that the relationship between him and her is somewhat awkward after all, and it''s not his turn to take care of and comfort her. When zulinyao suddenly realized, she also sighed and nestled in Li Huihui''s arms. She felt sad, but more helpless. If everything else can be solved, only those who have left Chapter 1134 The next morning, as if nothing had happened, Shu ran got up and went downstairs to say hello to everyone and ask what they had this morning. Everyone knows what happened last night, but it is tacit understanding that they don''t know anything. After a few people''s chirping discussion, they finally decide to eat noodles. Convenient. "Rana, I want to add poached eggs!" Zulinyao raised her hand and cried. Shu ran glanced at her and said: "everyone has a waist plate. Why are you so outstanding?" With a grin, zulinyao spat out her tongue and grimaced: "I know brother Jincheng can''t eat, so don''t let him eat it!" "Auntie Xiaoyao, I can''t eat either." Mu Chen is in one side, pulled the Dress Cape of pull Zu Lin Yao, aggrieved ground says. "Well i forgot! Forget it, then don''t eat it! " Zulinyao looks at Muchen''s small face, and immediately sprouts. She even gives up her favorite pocketed egg. "That''s about it!" Shu ran smiles and turns to the kitchen to make breakfast. Xi Jincheng didn''t help her unexpectedly. Who told me that the room was full of young masters and young ladies? "Xi Jincheng, last night..." Shu ran turned to look at Xi Jincheng, some embarrassed smile, scratched the forehead: "cry wet your clothes, fortunately your cleanliness is good, otherwise, how much dislike?" She deliberately used the tone of ridicule to ease her embarrassment and uneasiness. "My cleanliness is divided. I didn''t dislike you when I was a cleanliness addict. " Xi Jincheng pinched her chin and raised her head. She lowered her head and kissed her on her lips. She felt dissatisfied. She directly encircled her between the sink and his chest and asked for a deep and touching kiss. Shu ran tilted his head and closed his eyes slowly after accepting his kiss. He kisses her tenderly and domineeringly, exploring every inch of her, and the long kiss lasts for five or six minutes It''s either longer or shorter. No one has ever calculated the time. He did not leave until her legs were too weak to support him, and she grasped his clothes tightly on his waist, and his face turned red because she couldn''t change her breath. He still lingered on her lips, cheeks, Nose Tips and forehead. "Are you trying to tell me that cleanliness is a fake?" Shuran gasped, blushed, and looked vaguely at the face of the man who was too close to him. The outline is a little blurry. "It''s true." Xi Jincheng smile, soft lips in her eyebrows and eyes, Shu ran itch straight hide: "don''t kiss! How itchy "Do you still make breakfast? If you don''t do it, go out, I''ll do it! " Shu ran pushed him, and Xi Jincheng stepped back two steps to let her off. "I especially want you to be me!" Xi Jincheng looked at her and whispered in her ear. Shu ran was stunned and raised her foot to kick him. Xi Jincheng just stood still and watched her feet fall on his legs. She didn''t feel any pain. How could she really kick him? "Xi Jincheng, can you stop being a hooligan?" Shu ran glared at him fiercely, the blood of the whole body coagulated on the forehead, and scattered around towards the face. Xi Jincheng looks innocent: "just said a word from the heart." "Shameless!" Shu ran spat a voice, don''t want to make meaningless argument with him again, turn round to wash vegetables in the sink. A lot of time has been wasted since just now. "I''ll wash it and cut it for you." Xi Jincheng looked at the water rushing in her hand. She pushed her away and took the vegetables from her hand. She was not proficient in the water from the faucet, but carefully cleaned every leaf up and down. Shu ran simply stood by and watched him wash. People who have been addicted to cleanliness, even if they will not suffer from a little bit of dirtiness, they will never tolerate a little dirtiness. In the morning, most of the sunlight was blocked by the bamboo forest outside the window. Only occasionally, there was wind blowing through the leaves. The sunlight sneaking into the window from the gap of the leaves cast on his face, shaking mottled yinchuo. His short hair is not as well cared as usual. Naturally, it is slightly messy. From the side, his facial features are more three-dimensional and deep, and his eyelashes are long and warped. Today''s Xi Jincheng is wearing a dark grey sweater with a V-neck and a pair of black trousers. He rolled his sleeve and showed a small strong and white arm. His slender and beautiful fingers twirled the vegetables in the water. The water splashed on the back of his hand, which was very pleasing to the eyes. Shu ran simply holds his chin and looks at his face attentively. It''s very delicate, but it''s never a kind of sissy visual effect. "If you look at me like this, it makes people think of crime." Xi Jincheng didn''t look at her. Everyone knew how hot her eyes were. "What do you want to do to me in the kitchen? Don''t forget, there are so many people outside, and there are two children. At any time, someone will come in and run into your crime. " She has a combination of warning, warning and threat."So what?" Xi Jincheng pick eyebrow, squint at her, provocatively ask. ¡°¡­¡­¡± So what? Look at what he said so carelessly, doesn''t he mind being peeped at? Shu ran thinks that he has not such a strong psychological quality. She turns away her lips and takes back her sight. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and pulled out a peach smile. This is good, not deliberately to disguise a smile, do not have to reluctantly talk about the wind, he wants, is such a simple and frank shuran. Happy when they are happy, sad when they are on his shoulders, crying in his arms. He won''t laugh at her. Even if he does, it''s to coax her. Last night''s crying will be forgotten with the dawn of the memory, her tears flow into his heart, even if distressed, it is only a matter for him. Breakfast is a very simple noodles with mushrooms, vegetables and shredded pork. Shu ran added a poached egg to everyone. In addition to Xi Jincheng and Mu Chen, of course, including her. I can''t help it. Who told her that she still had one in her stomach? Just in case, who knows who has inherited the baby in his stomach? Father and son pour also take for granted, Mu Chen also didn''t covet the egg in other people''s bowl. For him, he didn''t even know what eggs tasted like, and he didn''t think about things he hadn''t eaten. After breakfast, washing dishes and cleaning up the kitchen, Xi Jincheng awarded to Zu Qinyao and Li Guanghui. Two people flat mouth, a face of grievance and unwilling, can resist invalid. Xi Jincheng said: if you don''t want to wash dishes, you can go back to the imperial city now, immediately and immediately! Two people think, or forget it! Not to mention the beautiful scenery here, the most important thing is that there are delicious dishes every day. What''s more, the taste is far from that of the food outside? Even such a bowl of clear water is so delicious! Chapter 1135 After dinner, we drove to the street. Looking for a long time, turning left and right around the mountain road for a long time, we finally found the street of the county that uncle Miao said. All the way there are stone roads and mud puddles. When we get to the street, the car rolls back from the mud puddle. It''s terrible. Zuqinyao looked at the mud stains on the car body, tut tut shook his head: "millions of cars!" "What''s different from a van?" Xi Jincheng points to a Wuling Hongguang that is not far away. Xiao Leng''s lips are filled with a smile that can''t be hidden. "Go away!" Li Huihui spat, closed the door and didn''t even look at the car: "Mr. Xi, do you want to buy a van to feel it?" "No, I have a wife and children, and a little one is not born yet. I think I''d better save some milk powder money." Xi Jincheng hugs Shu ran, and his face is full of good men who should be careful. Shu ran smiles and bumps his lower abdomen with his elbow. If this man says something like this, he lacks convincing force. Naturally, a few people to Xi Jincheng shameless words also with white eyes and spit. The countryside is the countryside. The market is not so big as they think, and there are no delicacies they usually eat. But for Shura, they are all new things that make her excited. And a few to the market''s humble comments on the young master and young lady really speechless, she calmly drove them out, and finally left Xi Jincheng with her. So the last cook is her and Xi Jincheng. At most, Xi Jincheng will let them wash the dishes or do something they can. But if the cooks really give it to them, they will probably go out in the bamboo forest in the evening and wait for the dew tomorrow morning! Shu ran took out the mobile phone, bought it with the same collocation, and then recorded it. In this way, she was not afraid to buy too much, and her thinking was confused. Xi Jincheng followed her to help carry food. Occasionally she saw what she wanted to eat, so she asked her to buy it. Shu ran bought several favorite dishes for everyone, but Li Huihui and Zu Qinyao didn''t understand them. Xi Jincheng looked at her and hummed: "what do you like to eat, you know so clearly, do you know what I like to eat?" Shu ran couldn''t laugh or cry. She told him many times that she and Shi Yuyan had no ambiguous factors, just friends. This man is not so jealous as a woman. At least she never felt sorry for any woman. "Mr. Xi can''t eat fish with spines, shrimp with shells, pork or other exotic animals besides chickens, ducks and cattle You can''t be picky any more. I can''t think of what you like to eat in detail. " Shu ran picked celery and joked. He just orders everything, no matter what kind of food, or he doesn''t eat at all. If he wants to eat, he won''t eat more than five mouthfuls of the same food. Besides soup, he can occasionally drink two small bowls when she cooks soup. Xi Jincheng curled her lips. Although what she said didn''t seem to be wrong, she didn''t feel comfortable. "So you''re suggesting that you''re better served than me, aren''t you? Are you blaming me for being so picky that you don''t like it? " It''s just a joke. What are you really jealous about? Just say, can''t control their thinking, can''t control their mouth, faster than the brain step blurted out. Shu ran picked celery and looked at him for a long time before frowning: "he is not picky. You know him no less than I do. If you care about this, what can I say?" Seeing his dignified expression, she said again: "you are you, he is him, there is no comparable significance." Xi Jincheng faintly heard the comfort hidden in her words, and the haze in her heart finally dissipated, but her face was still deep as water, looking at her speechless. Shu ran simply put the celery back in his hand, turned to face him, and frowned: "Xi Jincheng!" "I''m not deaf. Why are you yelling so loud?" Xi Jincheng once counseled, originally also teased her, where willing to let her really angry. If you want to be angry, just let him sulk. Who makes him picky? Who let him really not Shi Yu Yan good support? This fact, as early as 20 years ago, was sealed and certified by Xi Xiaoxin! "If you have nothing to do, you can go out and wait for me!" Shu ran stares at him, so that he purses his lips and says he doesn''t speak. Then he hums and turns to pick celery. Xi Jincheng pitifully looked at the back of her head behind her. This woman''s temper was used to growing by him! I always frown at him and threaten him. Tut tut How can you see that she is gentle and modest to everyone, but she always has such a big temper to him?But is Xi Jincheng such an easy person to be fooled? Shu ran looked at Xi Jincheng, who was murmuring from time to time. How much did he dislike the things here? Again dislike, is not the place that he put forward to come? In such a small mountain village, what luxury delicacies can he have to choose from? "So next time, you don''t want to choose such a place. You are suitable for a big city like the imperial city. What kind of literati do you want to learn and what kind of seclusion do you want to do here?" Shu ran can''t help but scold a voice, incidentally satirize a sentence. Xi Jincheng picks eyebrows and doesn''t care to be reprimanded by her. Her low and deep laughter can shock people''s hearts. "I''m not afraid of wronging you?" His words, back to the rightful, let Shu ran speechless, but also moved heart, this is his Xi Jincheng ability. Shuran mentions a bag of small fish who has paid the bill, and turns around without a word. Xi Jincheng quickly followed her, followed her step by step, with a faint smile on her lips, and her eyes always looked at the little women walking and stopping in front of the vegetable stalls. If she didn''t like such a mountain village life, he would never choose it. In his heart, no matter how good a life he gave her, he treated her badly. He wished he could give her the best in the world. Maybe he didn''t understand before, but now he is too clear. He thinks the best is not necessarily for her. Don''t give her what he thinks is the best, just give her what she wants, which is the best for her. These, before knowing her, before learning how to love a person, he may never learn, nor realize these. It''s how she can love a person and give the best to each other. Chapter 1136 Xi Jincheng saw a fish stall, let Shu ran buy two crucian carp. Shu ran looked at him with a complicated look: "you never like crucian carp." Too many thorns. "It''s good for you to drink more crucian carp soup. The water here is good and unpolluted. The meat of the fish is tender and delicious. It''s not comparable to the wild fish in our imperial city. Be obedient and buy two. " He released his hand to touch her head and said softly. "All right!" Shu ran nodded. He was telling the fish stall owner that he wanted two. Yu Guang from the corner of his eye noticed that he seemed to take out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket. Then he took a look at her, turned his back and took a few steps to the side. Shu ran looked back at him. He was answering the phone with his back to her. He just listened there with his mobile phone. He didn''t see the trace of his speech. And from this angle, she can only see the back of his head, and a few wisps of the sea. She can''t see his face at all, nor the expression on his face at the moment. She thoughtfully, silently from the bag out of the mobile phone, looking at the above signal display, what did not say quietly put back to the bag. "Eight seven, eight five!" The boss poured the fish into the bag and handed it to Shura. "Thank you, boss." Shu ran takes back the spirit, draws a piece of ten yuan to the boss, and takes back a piece of five from the boss, and holds it in the palm of his hand. Looking back at the direction of Xi Jincheng, he didn''t seem to have finished. "Things here are quite cheap." She chatted with the owner of the fish stall and waited for Xi Jincheng without any trace. "You know it''s from the city, don''t you? The whole stop here, the temperament is different from our local! These days, the rich always love to run to the countryside, and the poor sharpen their heads and go to the city. I don''t understand! " The fish stall owner''s voice was loud and clear. Then he looked at Xi Jincheng''s direction and said, "I''ve seen him on TV! It''s like the president of a big company. It''s amazing! " Shu ran followed the fish stall owner''s eyes to see past, may be the fish stall owner''s voice caused his attention. He is looking back, and Shu Ran''s eyes, he did not avoid, no guilty, natural toward her soft smile. Shu ran saw that he said a few words in a hurry, then hung up the phone and walked towards her. After all, I interrupted him on the phone. Shu ran smiles at the fish stall owner and says, "thank you, boss!" "I''ll carry it." Xi Jincheng took the fish in her hand, "look, the mushrooms here are very fresh, buy some, stew crucian carp." Xi Jincheng put all the dishes on her right hand and took her hand with her left hand. "It''s slippery in the market." Just now when he was on the phone, he saw an old lady almost slip, so he remembered it in his heart. Shu ran "Oh", according to what he said, went back to the vegetable stall and picked out more than ten or twenty mushrooms. The appearance of the mushroom is really gratifying. It''s snow-white. It''s the right size, not too big or too small. Xi Jincheng looked at some more, but also did not add obstacles to see Shu ran one by one into the bag. "Mu Chen likes to eat mushrooms. He can cook noodles for him tomorrow morning." Shu ran didn''t look at him, but seemed to know what he was thinking. "Well, then buy more." Xi Jincheng showed a clear smile, still soft, accommodating her doting. Shu ran felt that even if she said "I want to buy more, eat more, throw some", he would probably say "well, OK, just be happy", and so on. When I bought the mushrooms, I saw a supermarket next to the market. The supermarket is not big. It''s not like the big supermarket upstairs and downstairs in a big city. Its area is only three rooms. It''s small and has a lot of goods. It''s a little tired. "Wait for me here." Xi Jincheng will be in the hands of the dishes to several other men, to shuran confessed sound, toward the supermarket. "What do you want to buy?" Shu Ran''s voice is not very big, Xi Jincheng didn''t look back, also didn''t respond to her, don''t know whether didn''t hear. "Maybe cigarettes." Zu Qinyao handed a word to one side. Shu ran "Oh" voice, subconsciously frowned. Xi Jincheng is not addicted to cigarettes, which is basically not the degree that she can''t help. Besides, since she was pregnant, he has rarely smoked in front of her. Sometimes I don''t see him smoking all day. "Let''s wait in the car!" Li Huihui and Zu Qinyao are carrying vegetables in their hands. They are very heavy. They say hello and put things in the car. Zulinyao also felt cold standing here, so she took her two children to the car. "You get in the car first. I''ll wait for him here." Shu ran said to Shi Yuyan. Shi Yuyan didn''t say anything. He just nodded his head. His eyes were light, and he went to the car with his pants in his hands. Zuqin Yao also pushes Shu Muran to keep up with Shi Yuyan. Shu Muran looks back at Shu ran. I don''t know why. I always feel like I''ve come out of the market. Shuran seems to be different, but I can''t say what''s different.Xi Jincheng soon came out with a small bag in his hand. "And they?" When Xi Jincheng came to her, she naturally took her hand. "Get on the bus first. I''ll wait for you here." Shu ran looked at the bag in his hand, the translucent bag, but he couldn''t tell what was inside. "Are you stupid? It''s so cold. I don''t know how to get on the bus with them. " Xi Jincheng flicked her forehead and pretended to be angry lovingly. Shu ran tilts her head and looks at him quietly. When Xi Jincheng is confused by her and wants to say something, she suddenly smiles, revealing two deep pear vortices. "What did you buy?" She lowered her head and snatched the bag from him. Xi Jincheng did not answer, she has opened the bag, from inside took out a bag of plastic gloves. Shura took a look, and the "s" in the lower right corner obviously told her that this is a pair of women''s gloves, which was bought for her. "I always ask you not to touch the water. The water is cold. If you are disobedient, you can''t tie up your hands, can you?" Xi Jincheng sighed helplessly, hooked her shoulder and put her in his arms. Shuran''s heart is warm, sour, astringent, but sweet. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran hugs his waist, the whole face is close to his chest, tightly, hands holding his waist is more tight, let Xi Jincheng doubt that she is to break his waist? "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng looked down at her, but only to see her black hair top, a right point of the hair spinning toward him. "No, I''m so moved!" Shu ran sniffed. Although some wanted to cry, more wanted to laugh. That''s it, that''s it! He is enough in this life, others Chapter 1137 The Spring Festival in the countryside is very grand and lively. On New Year''s Eve, every household hangs lanterns, pastes couplets, worships ancestors, sets off fireworks, and gives new year''s money to children and old people. Children form teams to pay New Year''s greetings door to door, and then they will receive a red envelope, which means good luck for a thousand years. These uncle Miao told them all about it, so they did as the Romans do. When the children ate the new year''s Eve dinner and knocked on the door in their new clothes, they also gave the children a red envelope. It doesn''t matter how much the red envelope is. It''s just a blessing. It symbolizes the good luck of children''s healthy growth and learning progress. Mu Chen envies of looking at those elder brother elder sister, younger brother younger sister, although didn''t say to want to go together with them, but in big eyes but flash a kind of desire. The village is not big, and there are only about 100 families. A group of beautiful people and two beautiful children live in Uncle Miao''s villa, which has long been a household name. When children see Mu Chen, very hospitable invite him to join their team, tell him can have fun. Mu Chen looks back at Shu ran. Shu ran touches his head and looks at these simple children. After hesitation, he nods. "Go Mu Chen laughed happily and was led out by a bigger girl. "Uncle and aunt, don''t worry! We''ll send the baby back safely in a moment! " The girl sensible to Shu ran they promise. "Then trouble you!" Shu ran nodded and asked the girl with a smile. Xi Jincheng didn''t say anything. He just took out a red envelope from his pocket and handed it to the girl: "you can share it with your partners later." "Thank you, uncle!" The girl took it with a smile, but when she felt the thickness of the red envelope, she looked at Xi Jincheng, and soon put the red envelope back into Xi Jincheng''s hand: "uncle, we have your heart!" Xi Jincheng frowned. After thinking about it, he opened the red envelope and handed it to him: "can I take this for a share?" The girl hesitated, and several other children after a discussion, just took over, several children consistent to Xi Jincheng salute: "thank you uncle!" Subsequently, then took Mu Chen to go next. "The children here are so simple!" Zulinyao sighed. "Yes Shu ran nods, although let Mu Chen such a person follow strange children to leave, always some don''t worry, but after all still think should be able to trust those children. "Are you going to give me such a big red envelope?" Zuqinyao stares at the red envelope in Xi Jincheng''s hand, and visually measures the thickness. If there is no 20000, there will be 18000! Xi Jincheng glanced at him faintly. The look in his eyes made Zu Qinyao feel embarrassed. "Cough I''m just joking. As for? " He touched his nose and walked out: "I''ll go out with the children, too!" "I''ll go with you." Shu Muran said, followed up, and zuqin remote shoulder and shoulder with the children behind. "It looks like fun. I never knew that Chinese new year could be so lively! From childhood to adulthood, I always thought that new year''s Day is a family reunion dinner, and then watch the new year''s day, and then let off fireworks. That''s the past! " Zulinyao felt that when she saw the people here celebrating the new year, she found that she had spent 30 holidays. "If you knock on someone''s door like this in the city and ask for a red envelope, you will be driven out." Li Huihui also nodded his head with a smile. It''s really good to see different customs in different places. Shi Yuyan leaned on the wall with his hands around his chest and looked at the fireworks rising and blooming in the distant sky. His mood was not so high, but a kind of unspeakable sadness. Just hide deep, deep into the bones, the whole body is not close to the alienation. Shu ran accidentally glimpses, can''t help but look at him a few more eyes, secretly pulled Xi Jincheng''s cape. Xi Jincheng looked at her in a puzzled way. She raised her chin in the direction of Shi Yuyan and motioned him to look. Xi Jincheng took a look along, didn''t say anything to her, shook his head to her. "I''ll go to Uncle Miao''s house. If you want to go out and watch the fun, go!" Xi Jincheng said, looking at Shu ran and asked, "do you go with me or with them?" "I''m with you." Shu ran didn''t want to return, and couldn''t help looking at Shi Yu Yan. Happened to meet his dark eyes like midnight, deep as a whirlpool, Shu ran bit his lower lip, the next second, he moved his sight, turned back to the room. Xi Jincheng takes a panoramic view of this scene and leaves the villa with Shu ran. It''s a little far away from the village, and it''s far away from Uncle Miao''s family. Two people hand in hand walking, the sky is blooming fireworks, gorgeous under the night sky, colorful. Even after the beginning of that kind of aster, but for all good things, after all, or love. Shu ran looked up at the sky, the whole head against Xi Jincheng''s arm, his hand around her waist, so that she can look at the fireworks without worry."Xi Jincheng." "Well?" "You didn''t recite me." Shu ran walks away from his arms, hands behind him, looking back at him with a smile. Xi Jincheng was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and nodded: "well." "Well?" She''s leaning her head, meaning. Xi Jincheng helplessly closed his eyes, quickened his pace, walked around behind her and squatted down with her on his back. "How can I bear to be punished?" She looked at the broad back, itching unbearable heart, but restrained, did not move. "No, you''re wrong. It''s the expression of happiness." Xi Jincheng didn''t look back at her, but she could hear a faint smile in her voice. Shu ran this just satisfied of lie down to go up, both hands embrace his neck, he also at the same time both hands support her buttocks. "Why do you want me to carry you Xi Jincheng stood up, no matter holding her or carrying her, it was effortless for him. Mingming is pregnant for three months, but her weight doesn''t increase at all. Inexplicably think of five years ago, when she secretly carrying him pregnant, but increasingly thin appearance, heart faint pain. Not so sharp, like an old rusty knife, a knife cut in the heart, diffuse in the body every nerve end slightly dull pain. "I think of my dad!" Shu ran said frankly, especially in the evening when he gave the two children lucky money and gave her a big red envelope. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng didn''t know what to say. Did she think of her father? So what he is carrying on his back now is not his daughter-in-law, but his daughter? Is that what you mean? Chapter 1138 Xi Jincheng''s back is very wide, very thick, lying on it, inexplicably can make people feel at ease. Feel as long as this, even if the front is covered with thorns of danger, he can also protect her. "What happened to Yu Yan?" Two people walked a section of road gently and quietly, Shu ran suddenly remembered seeing Shi Yu Yan''s abnormal expression just now, craned his neck, looked at his side face and asked. Xi Jincheng turned his head, looked at her and stole a kiss on her lips: "do you care about him so much? Well "If in your understanding, caring and caring are the same thing, then I should still care. Despite that he and you are good friends, it''s a question whether you can find me again without his care and help for so many years. " In a sense, he should be regarded as the benefactor of our family and the old man of you and me. For us, he has too many identities. I think it''s understandable whether he cares or cares about him. " She knew Shi YuYan''s feelings for her and the sacrifices he made later. He was a man who moved her and admired her. It''s a pity that her heart is no longer her own, and she can''t listen to her arrangement to accept or allow others to break in. And Shi Yuyan, he should have a better girl than her to give him better happiness. The kind of happiness without regret. "You''ve never been with him in those years." Xi Jincheng didn''t make any comments on her words. She just asked in a positive tone. In the end, she didn''t have a question mark. Shuran had a moment of surprise, but it was just a moment. This should be what Shi Yuyan told him! "Well, No." Shu ran nodded. No, she and he live in two cities, one in the South and the other in the north. He won''t come to some festivals, such as Spring Festival, Valentine''s day, snow time "He thought of Xiaoxin." Xi Jincheng said lightly. This name, no longer give him so unforgettable pain, but still can''t let him completely relieved. Shu ran can tell that it''s not just Shi Yuyan who thinks of Xi Xiaoxin, but the man behind her back The same is true. However, she no longer cared about the position of the name in his heart and the role it played in his memory. "It''s Valentine''s day after the new year. Let''s go and see her then." Shu ran put his head on his shoulder, and his forehead was close to his neck fossa. He felt the pulse inside. Xi Jincheng''s back was obviously stiff for a while, but when she turned around, she held her face down and didn''t let him turn around. She saw the expression on her face. "Xi Jincheng, I''ve died once, and I''ve lost another one I love. Maybe when my father left, I was still in a period of ignorance. Now, I can deeply understand the meaning of existence and death. " Shu ran put her face on his back and rubbed it twice. Xi Jincheng didn''t know if she was wiping her tears with the clothes on his back, and couldn''t see if she was crying. "Shu ran..." "It was only in recent days that I began to understand that we would have experienced such a separation. You are right, and I am right. The wrong thing is that we meet the right person at the wrong time. Even if we meet the right person, we will be separated because we don''t cherish each other. If there is no such test of life and death, maybe you and I don''t know what kind of role each other plays in each other''s lives, how important it is, how important it can be separated by Yin and Yang. It''s like my mom and dad. That''s why I can come out of the dead end so quickly and blame you for my mother''s death again and again. " Shu Ran is lying on his back, holding his neck tightly in both hands, looking at the night sky with such an angle, there will still be fireworks into her eyes. Another kind of beauty. She always said that he had never betrayed her, because she heard that this way is the closest between the two hearts. Heartbeat, all on the left! "Shu ran, you don''t need to talk about Huai Xiaoxin any more. When you died, I told her and myself that from then on, I would put down all my feelings for her and never let her appear in my life again." Xi Jincheng doesn''t know whether she was infected by Shi YuYan''s sentimentality tonight, or whether he just mentioned Xiaoxin and made her sad, or whether she thought of her parents But no matter what the reason, her free and easy and open tone made him feel uneasy. "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything else when I say these words. I just want to tell you that I believe you! Even if you have ever loved Miss Xi deeply, she has left after all. Even if you cherish something in your heart, it is human nature.If you were not such an affectionate person, you would not have spent more than ten years, and you would not have spent another five years because of me. Xi Jincheng, do you understand? " Shu ran smiles. If she doubts that he loves Xi Xiaoxin more than she does, isn''t she blind and blind? This man just about did not dig out a heart and put it in front of her, let her learn! Do you understand? Xi Jincheng did not answer, but asked himself. How much he loved Xi Xiaoxin is still a mystery. Have you ever been in love? Love, he won''t because now have Shu ran once put in the heart of love girl erase. Just how deep is it? He didn''t know that after many years, he couldn''t even tell whether his obsession was really due to his love for her or, as Shi Yuyan said, his reluctance? "Xi Jincheng, it''s snowing!" Shu ran looked at the sky in surprise, just thought it was the smoke after the fireworks. But falling on the tip of the nose of the cold, and the sky more and more floating down the stars, she was surprised to pat his shoulder: "put me down." "It''s dark here. I carry you on my back." Xi Jincheng didn''t put her down, instead, he weighed her up. Shu ran found out that he was just talking and didn''t notice that he had passed the road with street lights. Now the street lights are sparsely distributed. There are very limited places for street lamps to shine, so most of them are dark. Several broken street lamps don''t work, causing a lot of dark roads. Fortunately, the light of fireworks can light up the road for him from time to time. Shu ran wants to take the mobile phone and touches her pocket. Then she remembers that she didn''t bring the mobile phone with her. There''s no signal here. She''s too lazy to bring her cell phone. Chapter 1139 Shu ran finally obediently lay on his stomach and didn''t move, and no longer spoke to him to distract his attention. It''s just that she doesn''t talk, and he''s more upset. "After a long time." Xi Jincheng turned and looked at her. She lay on his shoulder and made a quiet "um" sound, like the low voice when he woke up when he fell asleep. "Why did you say that all of a sudden?" Just now that words, let him inexplicably think of years ago before she left, so many hints, but he did not understand, did not understand. But now, he will not miss any possibility, will not let two people have any chance of misunderstanding. It''s enough to make the same mistake once. How can you have the heart to make it a second time? "It''s just a feeling, no special meaning!" Shu ran shook his head on his shoulder, one hand around his shoulder, the other palm up on his back, catch the snowflakes. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips tightly in the dark. Where Shu ran couldn''t see, a pair of blue eyes tightened and opened, and tightened "Wherever we go, the snow will follow us. Will it be snowy again when I get up tomorrow morning? " Looking at the growing snowflakes in the light of the street lamp, occasionally a few of them floated to Xi Jincheng''s hair and shoulders, she gently brushed them away one by one. "Do you like snow?" He asked, not that he had never seen her excited like a child when it snowed. "You don''t like snow." But she is very determined, she did not forget more than once heard that Xi Xiaoxin is walking in the snow. "Now I don''t have that deep feeling about whether I like it or not." Xi Jincheng shallow smile, then hate, now also can let go and frankly accept. Shu ran chewed his words, then climbed down on his shoulder, got close to him and gave him a kiss on the cheek. "Why?" Xi Jincheng was flattered by her. Carefully recalled what he just said, it seems that nothing can make her so happy, happy enough to put down the reserve and take the initiative to kiss him. Shu ran long "Er" sound, mysterious smile: "don''t want to tell you!" "Well, hum!" The man gave out a groan that seemed to come from the throat bone. He took out one of her hands and patted her buttocks with great strength. Shu ran "Oh" voice, a pretty face rose red hair hot, legs violently shake down. No one has ever hit her like this since childhood! Even her parents never beat her like this. And Xi Jincheng this, is not hit hurt her, but hit in her shame. Inexplicable with a little bit of people gasp ambiguous. "Put me down!" Shu ran slapped his shoulder with both hands, rippling thin anger. "Black road." Xi Jincheng saw her struggling violently, and she couldn''t help clapping again, "if you move again, Shu ran, I don''t guarantee that I won''t finish what I wanted to do in the kitchen yesterday morning." Shuran was stunned. His swinging legs instinctively encircled his waist and didn''t move. Xi Jincheng felt a spasm of tension in her abdomen. If his words only lit a fire, then her action is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. "Do you know you''re going to die like this?" Xi Jincheng''s noise has become hoarse and low, and I feel that even carrying her like this has become a kind of strange color emotion. After hearing this, Shu ran put down her legs. She was ashamed and embarrassed. Is she riding a Tiger now? I want to struggle, but I''m afraid that he will really do what he says. But it made him carry it on his back and made her heart beat faster than the load. Xi Jincheng didn''t know that her whole body was stiff, so carrying her, there was always a feeling that she would fall down. Looking ahead, uncle Miao''s house is not far away, because the residents are more crowded, and there are more street lights here. "Come down." Xi Jincheng squatted down, let her fall to the ground, also let himself a horse. Otherwise, if you go on like this, it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t really make any animal behavior, even you will feel ashamed. Shu ran immediately jumped off his back and stepped back several steps to the side. Then she blushed, lost her head and breathed a long sigh of relief. "The book says that after three months, we can get together properly." When Xi Jincheng got up, he reached for her hand and said something casually. Warm light tone, listening to casual light. Shu Ran is a face of amazement and surprise. Looking up at his side face, the warm light of the street lamp cast a faint light on his face with their steps. It''s dark and bright. Shu ran even felt that what she saw was not his rascal spirit, but serious and serious. She really hasn''t met anyone who can say such a thing so So convincing! "Xi Jincheng, even if the book said not to be together three months ago, did you do it again?" Shu ran retorted and looked at him as if she was starving him.Although I have to admit that since I knew that she was pregnant, he did control the frequency and frequency of the incident, but did not do less? Which time is not to cajole, from "kiss" to "I promise not to move" to "sorry, I will control it next time" Does this cycle happen? "To be honest, I''ve been very restrained!" Xi Jincheng looks at her with an orange street lamp. On her beautiful face, she is full of grievances and the desire of chiguoguo. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran gritted her teeth, angry and speechless. He''s right. What can she say? "What are you doing at Uncle Miao''s?" Shu ran doesn''t want to find gas for herself in this matter, so she opens the topic. Anyway, she couldn''t refuse how to think about it. When he wanted it, there were always thousands of reasons for her. "Uncle Li asked me to give him a red envelope." Xi Jincheng said truthfully. Shu ran thought of the red envelope he had just pulled out at the door of the villa to give the girl. "That''s what I''m going to give to Uncle Miao. Can''t we just take Uncle Li''s share and go in and empty handed? " Xi Jincheng seemed to see through what she was thinking. At the same time, she took out the red envelope from her pocket and handed it to her: "if it''s less than 100, you can make it up." Shu ran took a look at him. Uncle Miao''s family was really warm and kind. In the afternoon, he sent them two big carp. He said that they were from the fish pond in the village, and they would give them to the villagers at the end of the year. Today''s harvest is good, each family is divided into five, so we specially sent them two. Shu ran also took a lot of candied fruit and dried fruit and so on. Shu ran felt that uncle Miao''s good food for the new year was sent to them. It''s rare that Mr. Xi knows so much about the world and has made progress! I took out the money that I had put in my pocket after I bought the vegetables today, drew a hundred and put it in the red envelope. "How much did you put in?" Shu ran asked as she stuffed it. "Twenty thousand." Xi Jincheng left his lower lip, and the red envelope was almost easy. He couldn''t put more. "Twenty thousand only?" "Well." Shu ran didn''t say anything. She took two more and continued to put them in the red envelope. "What for?" Xi Jincheng looked at her behavior, some unknown. "There''s no red envelope at the same time, or it''s going to be two yuan, twenty yuan or two hundred yuan. Or you can have a gap of 80 or 800, for good luck. " Shuran stuffed it, folded the seal and gave it back to him. "And that?" Xi Jincheng took it, but he was dumbfounded. Shu ran thinks that it''s normal for him to give gifts to people who are all solved by assistants. To Uncle Miao''s house, uncle Miao''s family is watching the snow outside. There are two sons, three grandsons and two granddaughters in the Miao family. The lineup is very big. See Xi Jincheng and Shu ran, busy all welcome up. "Why are you here so late?" Uncle Miao looked at them with concern, "is there something missing?" "No shortage." Xi Jincheng shakes his head. First, he shakes out some red envelopes prepared in advance from his pocket and gives them to five children one by one, and then to Uncle Miao two: "happy new year to Uncle Miao and aunt Miao." Uncle Miao looks at the children receiving the red envelope and laughs happily. After thanking Xi Jincheng and Shu ran, he runs away. He confiscates the red envelope, just shakes his head and says firmly: "I don''t want it. The children''s children accept it. Thank you! I''m with your aunt. We''ve got it! " This kind of move is always impatient for Xi Jincheng. Shu ran takes the red envelope in his hand and puts it into uncle Miao''s hand. "This is a blessing. If you don''t have a good heart, uncle Miao will accept it. We all wish uncle Miao and aunt Miao good luck and good health!" Shu Ran''s words made uncle Miao stand there with a face of embarrassment. It''s not true to accept or not. "Besides, Uncle Li and Aunt Li asked me to bring it to you." Xi Jincheng said, took out an envelope and handed it to Uncle Miao. When Uncle Miao heard that it was his sister''s, he took it and nodded: "they haven''t come back for more than two years. They said that Jianguo will be on duty again this year, and they can''t come back." Xi Jincheng didn''t speak. He couldn''t understand what class Doctor Li was in. Shu ran always heard that it was Dr. Li. After a long reaction, she realized that uncle Miao''s name of Jianguo should be Dr. Li''s. "Uncle Li will retire in two years. At that time, let them come back to live here for a while and get together with you." Xi Jincheng took a long time to open his mouth, and the answer was just right. "Unconsciously, they are all old, and they are all at retirement age!" Uncle Miao sighed and recalled that when he had prevented his sister from marrying so far, it seemed that he was still yesterday. Now think about it. It''s better to marry happiness than heaven and earth. Coming out of Uncle Miao''s house, it snowed more and more, one by one like goose feathers floating.Flying all over the sky. The two men looked at each other and laughed at each other. Just now uncle Miao still said that it has not snowed here for eight years. Unexpectedly, this year, it has ushered in this auspicious snow. It''s the good luck they brought here, which makes the children here really happy and yells that they can make a snowman tomorrow. The sky is still full of fireworks, uncle Miao said that tonight''s fireworks will be put on tomorrow! Chapter 1140 There is no such thing as "Shou Sui Yi", but there is an interesting custom. On New Year''s Eve, if you don''t set off firecrackers, you don''t close the door. If you set off firecrackers, you can''t open the door again. When Xi Jincheng and Shu ran came back, they saw a bunch of firecrackers hanging on every family''s balcony. Uncle Miao said that they had to wait until the door opened tomorrow. When waiting for them to go home, Mu Chen has already come back, when seeing them, happily welcome up. Hands holding at least dozens of red envelopes, red color, so that the child''s cheeks are set off pink lovely. Shu ran touched his head with a smile: "Wow, we mu Chen get so many blessings?" "Well! When they give me a red envelope, they will say that the baby is healthy! Also can say grows up to test the champion! Also can say happy happy! So much, so much! " Mu Chen shakes small head, learning the words that those adults said, excited two eyes all shine. "That Mu Chen is how to reply?" Shu ran laughs and laughs at Xi Jincheng. "I said thank you!" Mu Chen cleverly returns a way. Then he took two from the red envelope, one for Shu ran and the other for Xi Jincheng: "this is mu Chen''s blessing for mom and Dad! Muchen also gave it to his uncle, aunt and little brother Shu ran looks at the red envelope in front of her eyes. Her eyes are moist and she hasn''t received it for a long time. Xi Jincheng took over his, appreciated in the Mu Chen forehead kiss: "thank you baby son, really good!" "You''re welcome!" Mu Chen shakes his head with pride. "Mother also accepted, thank Mu Chen!" Shu ran took over, can''t say is how a kind of move, their family''s little warm man! Who says only daughters can be cotton padded jackets? "Yao, you go to set off the fireworks and close the door. If you don''t watch the new year''s Eve tonight, have a rest early! " Xi Jincheng turns his head and shouts to Zu Qinyao, who is sitting on the sofa watching TV. "Good!" Zu Qinyao folded his legs, stood up and walked towards the door. Mu Chen joyfully follows behind him, one jumps one jump, also does not forget to take his that pile of red envelopes. "Is this the rhythm of sleeping in your arms?" Xi Jincheng rings Shu Ran''s shoulder, looking at Mu Chen''s figure, says with a smile. "Even if you don''t hold it in your arms, you have to hide it under your pillow." Shu ran helplessly smiles and shakes her head. She knows Mu Chen so well that she always likes to hide all the treasures he cares about under the pillow. Just like when she didn''t want to recognize Xi Jincheng, Xi Jincheng gave Mu Chen a business card, which was hidden under his pillow. At that time, she suddenly realized how much the child longed for a father''s love. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shu ran sat on the bed and read for a while. Feeling thirsty, she lifted the quilt and went downstairs to drink water. The water in the bathroom is rustling. Xi Jincheng is still taking a bath, so she doesn''t say hello to him. Downstairs, there is a row of French window lights, dotted, flickering, as if the stars in the night. Shu ran likes the decoration of the villa, avoiding luxury and publicity. It''s a kind of petty bourgeois sentiment and introverted delicacy. When she passed the corner of the stairs, she found that there was a person sitting on the single sofa in front of the French window. Back to her, cross legged and sitting, flashing lights dim and bright hit him, this angle can not see his face. But shuran still recognizes Shi Yuyan. After hesitating for a moment, she walked the rest of the steps and went straight into the kitchen. He poured a glass of water for himself. After drinking most of it, he walked out of the kitchen with the glass in his hand and walked towards him. Shi Yuyan heard her footsteps as soon as she came down the stairs, but she didn''t want to make a sound. He thought that it would be better for her to leave quietly after finishing what she should do as if she hadn''t seen him. But she didn''t do it after all. "Why haven''t you gone to bed yet?" Shu ran stood beside him and looked out the window at the snowflakes. He should be looking at snow, and think of Xi Xiaoxin, right? "I can''t sleep." Shi Yuyan kept sitting like that, and didn''t get up to let her sit. "So, are you going to keep the year by yourself?" Shu ran looked down at him. From her point of view, she could see his eyebrows and chin from top to bottom. The melancholy between his brows was more intense than what he saw at night. At this moment, it seems that I don''t even bother to cover up. I release it from my bones and dye my whole body, even every hair. So Shu ran thought. "Go to bed early, or you may have to eat for another year when you see that big vinegar jar in your house later." Shi Yuyan looked at her and gave her a faint smile, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes. Shu ran shrugged his shoulders and pointed to the water cup in his hand: "it seems that there is too much salt in the dishes tonight." "No, just right." Shi Yuyan shook his head and lowered his head. His eyes fell on a certain point outside the window again: "not much." He added, murmuring."Thank you for your support! Yesterday, I told Xi Jincheng that compared with his pickiness, you should not be too easy to raise! " Shu ran thought of Xi Jincheng''s jealous face and turtle hair tone, and now he felt funny. Shi Yuyan didn''t answer. He drew up his legs, put his arms around his knees and put his chin on it. But in the end, you didn''t choose him who was not easy to support? Shi Yuyan only in the heart of silent smile, shallow self mockery. Shu ran was his silence blocked the desire to speak, then also followed the silence, did not speak to look outside. She knew that he was never a good talker, but a good terminator. Such speechless, should be in reason. But out of her five years with him. And she knows better that he is making the relationship between her and him return to the origin, which is the best for her or him. After all, she can''t afford to give, also can''t give him to want, then dry simply crisp put down. "After a long time." When she was wandering, she vaguely heard him call her. When she looked back, there was no trace of his words. "Well?" She answered, though not sure if he really spoke to her. "If I mean, if, if the city didn''t come back at that time No, it should be. Haven''t you ever thought about accepting me in all these years? " When Shi Yuyan said this, the thousand turns and hundred turns in his heart were all revealed in his words which were not in place at one time. And he, it seems, was so calm that he didn''t care to cover it up. Shuran was stunned. There was a blank in his mind for a moment. She did not expect, also did not think that since has chosen to give up and perfect people, looking at her and Xi Jincheng so happy now, unexpectedly will ask such questions. Three seconds or even shorter time, she shook her head, maybe know that he answered some heartless, but still conform to the heart of the voice: "No." Just two words. Chapter 1141 Shi Yuyan laughed and nodded, as if feeling relieved and sighing. He looked so cold that even the smile seemed too fake. Shu ran clenched the cup, for a moment, wanted to say something, but did not know what to say. "So, even if Cheng didn''t come back to you in his whole life, you would still keep this love alone, wouldn''t you?" Shi Yuyan raised his head, and his eyes were too deep, which made Shu ran feel nervous. "Yes." Shu ran bit to bite lip, these answers, isn''t he all know? Why do you ask again today? At the beginning, even she didn''t know what she wanted. Didn''t he mention her? At that time, she was still thinking that after 20 or 30 years of her own life, there was no man who only had a few years to know her better. "In the first half of my life, I don''t want much, and I don''t want to keep much. I have a place in my heart to accommodate her. Just hide you." Shi Yuyan said quietly, he thought that maybe he even felt some affectation this evening, and even despised himself. But this feeling he hid too tired, also love too tired, all his life feeling in thinking for others, every relationship is lost in hesitation. Maybe he never got it, let alone lost it, but his heart really hurt. The pain made him want to cry, but he didn''t know how to shed tears! What is not love? From Xi Xiaoxin to Shu ran, he has always loved these two girls, but he always has something to do with Xi Jincheng. This feeling is really, really bad. "It''s a new year, Shura. I''ve been guarding her for 20 years and you for six years. For the rest of my life, I don''t want to be guarding any more. Five years ago No, it should be six years ago. When you died, Cheng sat in front of Xiaoxin''s tomb for three days and three nights. Later, he solemnly said goodbye to her and told her that from then on, he would completely remove her from his heart and would not give her any position. He did it. During his five years in England, he lived like a madman. He stayed with you every day, but he didn''t want to be treated. Tell yourself that you are still alive and have never left him. " He heard the sound of weeping, as if he also heard the sound of tears falling on the floor. Even if he said he didn''t want to keep it, when he heard the sound of her crying, his heart would hurt if he didn''t listen to the command. Shi Yuyan closed his eyes and shut all the gloom and haze in his eyelids. Together with the impulse to stand up and hold her, he strangled her in his heart. "Listen to how many times, you will still cry how many times, your heart, in addition to him, is a calm, calm. If you want to say the most heartless person in the world, Shura, who are you better than? I just want to follow his example and say goodbye to the past. After that, you will only be my brother''s wife in my heart, eh? " After all, he stood up and hugged her. When the kiss fell on her eyebrow, it was just a little bit of water and disappeared with the embrace. Shu ran stood there, his voice all over her ear, a word with the effect of the bronze drum shaking the sky in her heart and mind. She couldn''t tell what kind of feeling she felt in her heart at the moment. It was as complicated as a mess. "What? Don''t give up? Still hope I continue to love you, behind the back of the city and you ambiguous Shi Yuyan suddenly raised her chin and approached her as if she were a different person. "Yu Yan, you and I both know what kind of person you are. There are some things you can''t do." Shu ran was not frightened by his words, Quan thought he was just joking. Until the lips really touched a soft side, she just opened her eyes in horror, pushed him away, instinctively threw him a slap in the face. Shi Yuyan didn''t even hide. He got a solid touch. If the light wasn''t too dark, he might be able to see five fingerprints on the white skin. Shu ran pulled up her sleeve and wiped her lips, as if she were stained with some disgusting dirty things. "Do you really know me? Whether I can do it or not depends on whether I want to do it. Do you understand? " Shi Yuyan raised his hand, touched her face, and licked the corner of his mouth. In the dim light, it''s like a Satan hiding in the dark, evil. Shu ran stepped back and glared at him resentfully. More than that, she only felt that it was a shame. This is not Shi Yuyan! Shi Yuyan, whom she knew, would never do such a thing to her! "If you don''t go up, I won''t be responsible for what happens next!" Shi Yuyan said, then approached her again. Shu ran retreated step by step. After a few steps, she turned around and ran quickly to the stairs. The water swayed violently in the cup and splashed a lot on the back of her hand. "Good dream." She heard him whispering behind her, but she ran forward without stopping.Ran to the place with steps, in a hurry, she tripped and almost fell down. Fortunately, she was quick enough to grasp the handrail. Clapping his chest, he was relieved to hear the sound behind him and the sound of footsteps. When he was worried about whether he would catch up, his eyes lit up. He turned on the light on the stairs. Shu ran turned around, he went back to the sofa and sat there with his back to her. The loneliness from his back once again covered the whole night, as if the scene just now was just her reverie. He didn''t move at all. "Pregnant people can''t afford to fall. Be careful." Empty downstairs, is his light cool care. Shu ran bit her lips, and her heart gradually settled down. Suddenly, she realized that he was just looking for a good reason for himself to let go of this unfulfilled relationship. Otherwise, even when he was in such a bad mood, he would not still remember to care about her. "Thank you, good dream." Shu ran said thanks, and went upstairs without looking back. It''s just, understanding is one thing, forgive It''s a different story. If that hug, that kiss between the eyebrows, she can accept it as a ceremony for him to say goodbye to the past. But she could not forgive him for his last offence, and his last words. Back to the room, Xi Jincheng has already come out, standing in front of the window, originally back to her, heard her come in, turned to look at her, gentle smile. Shu Ran''s heart suddenly spread his head and covered his face with a huge grievance. Without waiting for him to say anything, he rushed to him without any idea. He hugged his waist and wept silently on his chest. Chapter 1142 Xi Jincheng did not ask anything, but gently stroked her hair, looking out of the window, still can''t see the snow. Shu ran cried for a long time before she slowly stopped and was ready to go to the bathroom to wash her face. When she just looked up and wanted to talk, she felt that the shadow in front of her eyes flashed and her lips were deeply pressed. Unlike in the past, he was only overbearing with plunder and occupation. Shura tasted the bitterness of tobacco, and the smell of man and nicotine soon occupied all her taste buds. The lip is sucked so that it is swollen and painful. Shu ran pushes him uncomfortably, but doesn''t push him. He didn''t do anything else. He just kept kissing her, back and forth. The more she got to the back, the more she felt that his breath had been swallowed by him. When she was about to suffocate, she bit him hard. His breathing was heavy, and his movement stopped for two seconds. When Shu ran thought he would let go, he just kept kissing in another way. Without the rudeness and plunder at the beginning, he was as gentle as usual, and every time he tossed and turned, he seemed to scold the baby. Shu ran wanted to talk and ask what happened to him, but every syllable disappeared in his throat. Can only keep the issue of "Wuwu" sound. Ten minutes, twenty minutes Or even longer, Shu ran only felt that her lips and tongue were numb, and he didn''t feel anything at all, so he let her go. Put your forehead against her and circle her on the windowsill, in his arms. In the turbid mind, I just feel that Xi Jincheng in front of me seems to have returned to him six years ago. "I''m sorry." He apologized with remorse and remorse in his voice. "You see that, don''t you?" Shu Ran is very calm, but her breathing is disordered and shortness of breath makes her change her voice. "Well." He nodded, his forehead rubbing with his forehead. Language falls, his lip print is in just now Shi Yu Yan kisses her eyebrow center place: "I can''t stand any man to touch you!" Even if he knows that Shi YuYan''s behavior today is forgivable. If not, he would have rushed down and killed him just now! It''s no wonder that Shu ran smiles bitterly. "You''d better stand and watch him finish all his words and do everything, wouldn''t you?" Shu ran suddenly some don''t understand the man in front of him, he repeatedly said that he can''t stand any man touch her, but he watched other men touch her, but not in the case of can stop. What''s he kissing her like this now? Can we make up for it? "Xi Jincheng, in your heart, you still don''t believe me and Yu Yan. Am I right? You just want to wait for me to answer him. You just want to see if I will answer him, right? " Shu ran raised his head, his eyes were red and swollen by tears, and the tip of his nose was red and bright on his clothes. No matter how warm the heating in the bedroom is, it can''t get into her heart and warm her dark and cold eyes. Xi Jincheng shook his head and faintly denied: "I did not." "You answered no, not no! When a person is poked into something on his mind, the first reaction of feeling guilty is to blur the center in order to escape. " Shu ran stares at his eyes, but those eyes are so deep and unfathomable that she can''t see them to the end. "Shuran, stop it!" Xi Jincheng clasped the back of her head with one hand and pressed her into her arms. Her chin was rubbing against the top of her hair. Her eyes were distant and cold. "It''s too late. Go to bed!" Shu Ran is obedient and doesn''t make any noise. There''s really nothing to make. These are all debts she owes. What does it have to do with him? If she was wronged, how could he be better? After all, she still wears the tall hat of "Mrs. Xi" on her head. Being despised by other men, he didn''t bite her and said that she was tolerant of her! Shuran thought of self mockery, broke away from his arms, turned and walked toward the bathroom. Xi Jincheng didn''t stop her any more. She just stood there and watched her figure disappear behind the door of the bathroom. Shu ran washes her face and comes out. Xi Jincheng is not in the room. The door of the bedroom is not closed, but she doesn''t want to find where he has gone. I''m really tired. Maybe I''m tired of crying. Anyway, she''s tired. She opened the quilt and lay on it, with her back to his bed and facing the window. She thought she would not be able to sleep. At least so many things happened tonight. However, she didn''t. She didn''t lie long before she fell asleep. I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. I feel the bed beside me is sinking. The quilt is lifted. He lies down and, as usual, turns her around and holds her in his arms. Shu Ran''s brain issued an order: turn around, don''t hold him. It''s a pity that her eyelids are too heavy and her body can''t follow the command of her brain. She even moves and drills into his arms. Just breathing, smoked by tobacco all night.The next morning, Shu ran was awakened by the sound of firecrackers. The whole person was shocked, even the bed was shocked. Xi Jincheng''s hand covers her ear, eyes looking at her, smiling slightly, slightly with a trace of apology. "I woke you up." His voice was hoarse, more and more low and gentle. Shu ran looked at him with bloodshot eyes. His appearance didn''t look like he just woke up. On the contrary, it was more like he didn''t sleep all night. Slowly block away his hand, heard him slightly inaudible "hissing" sound, she stopped, subconsciously looked at his hand. He didn''t draw back rigidly. He maintained the gesture of covering her ears just now. He just moved his finger and frowned. "What happened to the hand?" Shu ran thought that his hand was hurt. He sat up and took his hand carefully, forgetting that he was still angry with him. She couldn''t see if there was any injury inside, but on the back of her hand, there were obvious bruises at every joint. The two places where the middle finger was connected with the index finger were even broken and red and swollen. Show eyebrow deep Cu, in the heart immediately had an answer: "did you fight with him?" Xi Jincheng looked at her and didn''t answer. Her eyes were deep and didn''t tell if she could. "If I ask you, are you deaf or dumb?" Shu ran a nameless fire so ran up, a push away his hand, just worry and heartache were all anger scattered. "Yes." Xi Jincheng''s Adam''s apple rolled a few times before he spoke slowly. In his tone, he disdained to hide his disdain. Specifically, he beat Shi Yuyan. The boy still has a conscience. He doesn''t even have a fight back. Let him fight on the ground. To say goodbye, to end, no one will stop, he raised his hands and feet in agreement. It''s just hugging and kissing. Why do you say such a stupid word and kiss it? The end of a relationship is not built on the grievance of his woman! Let Shu ran be aggrieved, that will not work! Chapter 1143 Shu ran stares at him. Time goes by, and she is fighting a tug of war. "I won''t apologize." Xi Jincheng looked at her and shook her arm, which was slightly numb. His arm can''t move, which is because of hit Shi Yuyan and get so little hurt? It was because he was afraid that the sound of fireworks outside all night disturbed her sleep and covered her ears all night. This little woman is not grateful, but also early in the morning with such a ferocious eyes stare at him, heartless! In her heart, is Shi Yuyan important? Or is he important? Shu ran pursed her lips and suddenly felt angry and wanted to laugh. Finally, without saying anything, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed, "where are you going! You''re going to see him... " He asked the voice dissipated in her eyes that look back, weak to hide. Shuran opens the door and goes out. Xi Jincheng moves her feet and wants to chase her, but she can''t help it. The whole night to maintain the same movement, not only the arm with the waste like, the whole person is wrapped in plaster like, can''t move! "You can''t see him after all!" He muttered to himself. Shu ran didn''t go to the third floor to see how Shi Yuyan was hurt. "Deng Deng Deng" ran downstairs, took the medicine box from the debris room, and met Shu Muran. "Why? Early in the morning, why carry a medicine box? " Shu Mu ran just played a match with Mu Chen to death, but he is happy to die Mu Chen''s ball, now full of sweat. "Mom, is Dad sick?" Mu Chen also saw the medicine box in her hand, small face is full of concern. "No, dad is not sick." It''s just crazy! Shu ran secretly added a sentence in the heart, then looked at Shu Mu ran, tentatively asked: "last night you slept downstairs, didn''t you hear any sound?" "Yes Mu Chen rushes to answer. "Yes?" Shu Ran''s head, Xi Jincheng''s hand can be hurt like this, can imagine how fierce a fight last night? "Well, the fireworks outside rang all night, and my uncle and I couldn''t sleep well! You see, I''m so handsome. I have two more panda eyes, which affects my image very much! " The Mu Chen says, pointed to own two eyes bottom, the pout of special dissatisfaction. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Ran is speechless and looks up at Shu Mu ran. Shu Mu ran agrees with Mu Chen''s words and nods his head hard. "Is it that noisy? Why didn''t I feel anything last night? " Shu ran scratched his forehead and asked himself some questions. Her sleep has never been deep. Generally, if she has a loud sound, she will wake up. But last night she was sleeping so soundly that she didn''t hear the noise they said! "But what are you doing with this medicine box? What happened to my brother-in-law? Or what''s wrong with you? " Shu Muran soon brought the topic back and asked about the medicine box. "It''s OK. His hand has been broken by accident. I''ll give him some medicine and bandage it." Shu ran shakes his head, carelessly says a sentence, then raises a foot to go upstairs. "Come on, let''s take a bath and get some sleep! I''m so sleepy Shu Muran yawned. Seeing Shu Ran''s appearance, he didn''t worry at all. It shouldn''t be serious. "Well, I''m so sleepy!" Mu Chen also followed to hit a yawn, and uncle take a bath to make up to sleep together. Xi Jincheng didn''t expect that she would come back so soon, with a medicine box in her hand. In the heart a burst of ecstasy, originally, she is not to see Shi Yuyan, but to get him medicine to wipe ah! How can Shu ran not see his mind? He just didn''t write "I''m very happy" on his face. Thinking that it would not endanger his life and make his hand disabled, what was she nervous about? Just looking at those deep and shallow wounds, my heart will still be a pain. "Did you beat him, or did you both?" Shu Ran''s action is not gentle, even deliberately holding a cotton swab stained with iodine to poke at his wound. Xi Jincheng didn''t feel so painful, but he still pretended to be miserable and couldn''t bear it. He kept pumping air there. Obviously, today, the little woman is not so soft hearted. She doesn''t care how painful he is. Her face is full of "you deserve it.". "Is there a difference?" Xi Jincheng curled his lips and didn''t want to mention his impatience. Shura glanced at him, looked at his hanging sky, and couldn''t help stabbing his middle finger with a cotton swab. This, Xi Jincheng is really hurt, mercilessly poured to take a breath, displeased stare at her. "Or do it yourself!" She said, about to throw away the cotton swab. "I hit him! He didn''t fight back. That''s what he asked for. I didn''t kill him for more than 30 years Ah! Shura, you murder your husband! " Xi Jincheng''s words have not finished, only feel a stabbing pain in the wound. "I haven''t seen you cry so much when my bone is broken. What''s the affectation now?" Shu ran doesn''t think it''s OK to pour Yunnan Baiyao Powder on his wound. She knows that this will make the wound a little irritating.But it''s not as exaggerated as he is, is it? At the beginning, he was almost killed by Lu Xuxu''s people, but he didn''t "hum". "I''m hypocritical? You call me hypocritical? Shura, my meat is not meat, is it made of stone? If I hadn''t seen him make you cry so badly, would I have beaten him up? " Xi Jincheng was so angry that he waved her hand and pretended to be sentimental. That''s why he was willing to show her sentimental in front of her! For other people, he didn''t even bother to show one more expression! Shi Yuyan has a saying that is true. She must be one of the few people in the world! Shu ran didn''t speak, lowered her eyelids and looked at the cotton swab in her hand silently. It''s still stained with his blood. Some are dry, dark red. She didn''t know how to accept what happened last night and how to forgive the two men. But she seemed to really blame any of them. It seems that none of them is right, but it seems that none of them is right "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng looked at her gloomy and low face, and suddenly she felt distressed again. She softened her voice: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to yell at you. Don''t be sad. I feel distressed." Shu ran still didn''t speak, just lost the dirty cotton swab in his hand and took a new one again. Pull his hand on the palm of his hand, gently, carefully cleaning the wound for him. "Shu ran, ran ran Come on, I''m wrong! " Xi Jincheng found that no matter how much he just pulled his neck and yelled, he would not apologize, but she looked sad. Any principle and backbone could be thrown out of jiuxiao cloud. "You''re right." Shu ran shakes his head and accidentally throws out two tears, falling on the back of his hand. Xi Jincheng''s heart all followed to pull to pull, don''t care to wipe not to wipe medicine, embrace her into the bosom. Chapter 1144 "I''m sorry, you don''t cry. I promise you that I won''t fight again, eh? I promise, I swear Xi Jincheng hugged her tightly, moved her body, accidentally touched the medicine box on the edge of the bed, and things fell to the ground. Shu ran listened to the voice and pushed him a few times, but he took his arm more tightly. "Let go! Xi Jincheng, let go Shu ran added strength again and pushed him hard. "No! I''ll never let go in my life! " Xi Jincheng resolutely returned, and his arm tightened again. Clearly is the words of negative spirit, just let him say the effect of love words, Shu ran pushed his action all followed to stop. When Xi Jincheng thought she compromised, she began to push him harder. "How can I pick things up if you don''t let go? let go! You''re strangling me It was really that he held him too tightly, too hard, and felt that he was going to press himself into his body. It was so painful and chest tightness that I couldn''t breathe. Xi Jincheng this just released a hand, but also just slightly let go of her a little bit, both hands still hold her arms did not let go. When he saw her red face, he realized that he had really lost weight just now. "Sit still and I''ll pick it up." Xi Jincheng said, turned out of bed, half squatted on the ground, quickly picked up all the medicine that fell to the ground back to the box. Shu ran looked at him and sighed helplessly. I don''t know what to do with him. Clearly still angry, but he said a few words, want to be angry are not born. Just think of him last night even standing there watching her helpless not to help her, my heart is a bout of heartache. She doesn''t want to see Shi Yuyan, and she doesn''t want to see him either, at least until she finds enough reasons to convince herself. Xi Jincheng did not get up after picking up things, but squatted in front of her like this, holding her legs with both hands, looking at her and not talking. "What happened last night..." "I really hit him because you were crying! If he wants to end, he will end. Why do you feel aggrieved? With those words, give me a hug and a kiss on your forehead, which I can bear, he He kisses No way Xi Jincheng was too angry to speak for several times. He clenched his fist and wanted to beat him again. She just wanted to say that other people didn''t know what happened last night, so don''t tell them. It''s just "You stand there for a long time and don''t come down. When you see what he says and does, you don''t come down either. Xi Jincheng, I really can''t see through you. Can I ask you to tell me what you were thinking at that time?" Shu ran felt that no matter how beautiful, touching and touching he was, it was not enough to offset his deeds last night. If she didn''t hold him and cry last night, would they treat everything as if nothing had happened just after his gentle smile? Because he had a positive answer in his heart, which eliminated the doubt in his heart and proved that she didn''t say anything in her heart? If so, Shi Yuyan, even if she went too far last night, couldn''t resist the injury Xi Jincheng brought her! Xi Jincheng looked at her for a long time, but didn''t explain anything. Shu ran laughs at himself, flicks his hands, picks up the medicine box and prepares to leave. "I owe him too much..." "So let me return it, right?" At the beginning of his words, he was interrupted by her anger. "I know it''s selfish of me to do this, I..." "Come on, don''t say anything!" Shu ran waved, he is more than selfish, he is cruel! "I also want you to stop here, if this can let Yan heart completely put you down, he can at least live better! Xi Xiaoxin to you, every time his feelings, always have me, every time hurt his people are me! Shura, I don''t know how to repay him. But if I want to give you back to him, I''d rather be an ox and horse in my next life to give him back. I''ll owe him in my life, and I''m not willing to give you back to him! I don''t doubt your feelings for me. I believe in you and him. That''s why I stood there and looked at it from the beginning to the end. I believe he won''t do anything too much to you. At most, he will open up the matter, and then he won''t miss you even if he closes his heart again. I didn''t expect him to do that. I think it''s too late to rush down. I saw you push him away, and he didn''t embarrass you any more That''s why I left. I thought, if that''s all If it''s written off like this That''s it! " If she didn''t cry like that, it would make his heart and lungs ache, and he couldn''t help crying. He wanted to erase all the traces left by Shi Yuyan on her lips. Maybe He just didn''t see it. It didn''t happen. But no if, she cried, not only cry, also cry so oppressive! "You have a big heart! So, even if you saw more than that last night, even if I was cheated by him, you can turn around and leave as if you didn''t see it, right? "Shuran suddenly felt that her heart was cool, so she was not as important in his heart as she thought! In order to achieve his goal, he can abandon her! "I''ll kill him!" Xi Jincheng said lightly that the tiredness on the eyebrow was replaced by the evil spirit. Shu ran sneers and looks at him quietly, saying nothing more. Xi Jincheng also clenched his lips and clenched his fist. The wound left last night split and flowed down his fingers, dripping on the carpet in front of the bed. "You Are you fighting? " At the door, Zu Qinyao lay on the doorframe and carefully put in half of his head. His voice was like a mosquito. Shu ran sat with her back to the door, raised her head, closed her eyes, and finally took a deep breath. He got up, turned and looked at Zu Qinyao: "no! Just talking about something. What''s the matter? " Finish saying, attached a smile as if nothing had happened. "Everyone is asking about breakfast..." "Is she your nanny? Or did you pay her to cook for you? " Zuqinyao''s words haven''t finished, and shuran hasn''t had time to answer. The man is still squatting there, maintaining the posture just now, but his tone is like a few sharp ice skates, cold and sharp, whizzing at zuqinyao. Zu Qinyao suddenly muddled a face, look at Shu ran, and then look at Xi Jincheng: this morning, he stepped on a mine? Shu Ran''s disguised smile at the corner of her mouth can''t keep going. She walks out without saying anything. Zuqinyao looked at her and then looked at Xi Jincheng. He trembled, covered his mouth and asked in a low voice, "is she hungry for you?" In response to him, is Xi Jincheng red eyes of the cold light, sharp scrape him, zuqinyao subconsciously touch the neck, escape also like chasing Shura left. Chapter 1145 Breakfast Shu ran or according to the usual amount of a few people to do, people all arrived to find, after all, or less. "Where are the words?" Li Huihui looked at the empty position and asked, "where did you go in the early morning?" What''s more, on the first day of the new year, how can you feel that every face is so strange? Not to mention Xi Jincheng staring at Shu Ran''s eyes, not only did not have the feelings of the past, but also like to swallow her into the stomach, making people shiver. Shu ran lowered his head, eating porridge, from time to time to Mu Chen clip a radish cake, the whole process did not pay attention to Xi Jincheng. Even the corner of his eye never swept him once. "Back to the imperial city." Zu Qinyao whispered back, stepped on a mine, next, always have to be careful. "Back to the imperial city?" Li Huihui and zulinyao look at each other. They put down their chopsticks at the same time, puzzled. "He said that his parents returned to the Imperial City ahead of time and asked him to go back to spend the new year together, so the helicopter went back at about two o''clock in the morning." Zu Qinyao finished, looked at Xi Jincheng, his eyes fell on the back of his right hand with chopsticks. The above scars seem to be telling people what happened last night. Shi YuYan''s face was swollen to varying degrees. Even the hand carrying the luggage was injured. Although Shi Yuyan didn''t say anything and didn''t show his expressionless face, when he was carrying his luggage, he frowned because of the pain, then fell off and changed to another hand, which was always correct. Just what happened last night, a few people even suspect, but also can not be sure what. "I''m full. Take your time." Shu ran put down her chopsticks, said a word, and got up to leave. Xi Jincheng didn''t say a word at all, so he threw his chopsticks and chased Shu ran away. "What happened? How does it feel strange? " Zulinyao wanted to ask just now, but she didn''t dare to ask in front of Xi Jincheng! As a child, she was afraid of Xi Jincheng. Every time she saw Xi Jincheng, she felt afraid. Li Huihuang looks at Mu Chen, who is also full of worry. He looks at Lin Yao: "what can happen! I''ll have a quick meal. I''ll go to the mountain to burn incense and worship Buddha later. " Zulinyao "Oh" voice, did not ask, to Mu Chen bowl clip a small meatball: "eat quickly, after eating, we go to the mountain to play!" Mu Chen ordered to nod, clip up small meatball to bite, turn a head to see again to the direction of stair. "Don''t worry, it''s OK. Maybe it''s a quarrel between two people. Your father will solve it by himself!" Shu Mu ran touched to touch Mu Chen''s head, gentle comfort way. "Are you not afraid that he will bully my mother?" Mu Chen looks at Shu Mu ran, worry ground asks. "No, your father is not willing to bully her." Shu Muran has a mysterious confidence in Xi Jincheng. Listen to Shu Muran say so, small guy this just relaxed tone, be regarded as believe his words. "If my father dares to bully my mother, I''ll take my mother away from home and never let him find her again, and uncle Shi with me!" Mu Chen pouts a small mouth and says indignantly. Several people almost spray rice, and a trace of doubt: "Muchen, you don''t even want Father, even want uncle Shi?" "Uncle Shi is very kind to my mother and me! Uncle Shi likes his mother! " Children are children after all. They don''t know what to say and what not to say. Zulinyao and Li Huihui were so stupid that they couldn''t digest this message for a long time. Does Shi Yuyan like Shu ran? So, Shi Yuyan, who left quietly after a few years, and his husband and wife, who had been miserable in the early morning, must have happened something they didn''t know last night? Shu Mu ran stroked his forehead with a headache, but he just spent a long time, and everything became complicated. "Children don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense, eat!" Shu Mu Ran''s displeasure annoyed Mu Chen a, but also didn''t plan to clarify what for this matter. Things will only get darker and darker. It''s the business of the three of them. No one else can step in, and no one else can. "I''m not talking nonsense! Uncle Shi asked my mother for help Well... " Mu Chen''s mouth is covered by Shu Mu ran, the words of the back all leave Zhi Wu Wu. But none of you are stupid. Please For what? Besides proposing, what else can make a child understand that uncle Shi likes his mother? Shi Yuyan hid too much and Shu ran didn''t take it seriously, so they never doubted that there was any difference between the two men. "How could that be..." Zulinyao sat there. If something really happened last night, what mood did she help them make this breakfast? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Why not eat?" Xi Jincheng catches up with her bedroom and sees her open the door of the balcony to let the cold air pour into the bedroom and take away the room heating. "I''m full." There were two rattan chairs on the balcony. Shu ran sat on one of them. The snow outside had stopped long ago, and there was another rain. Last night, there was not much snow, and now it was almost washed away.She leaned back in the chair, seemingly lazy and comfortable, her face was warm and quiet, without too much expression. "Shura, what are you thinking? Speak it out. I can''t read my mind. I don''t want any more misunderstandings or contradictions between us. If there''s something wrong, can we solve it? " He sank deep gas, restrain their emotions, build good embankment, just squat down in front of her, looking at her gently. Full of tolerance, no bottom line of patience, she can not find in his face can make her angry factors. As if her current mood, are just her unreasonable here playing childish like. "There is no misunderstanding between us. I have heard and understood what you said. What you didn''t say, I can probably guess. I think I just need some time to be alone. " Shu ran looked at him calmly, without any thorn in his whole body and any negative emotion, just like the gentle silence on his face at the moment. Just looking at the calm two people, the heart is heavy, no one can say. "Well, I''ll give you half an hour. In half an hour, you''ll give me a summary of your silence." Xi Jincheng nodded and then got up to make room for her. "Xi Jincheng, take them out today! Big new year''s day, are stuffy at home, who will not be in a good mood. I don''t think there''s any reason to affect them even if it''s really a contradiction between us. " Shu ran called him, "they all want to come here to have a happy new year, not to see us make conflicts." Xi Jincheng''s steps stopped, looked back at her one eye, "um" sound, then left. A few minutes later, she heard the car start, but she didn''t even want to see it. Chapter 1146 Told him to go, really left, even asked her whether or not to ask together! Shu ran closed his eyes, his patience is just like this! The temperature on the balcony is a little cold. She curls up on her side facing out. The colder, the more she can calm down. She thought, it should be like this! Maybe she can''t face Shi Yuyan in a short time, and will avoid him. Just Xi Jincheng? Maybe they have different positions, but different positions will lead to different attitudes towards things. Shi Yuyan may just want to let himself forget her, put her out of his mind, and ignore her feelings. Xi Jincheng may just want to get rid of the resentment between him and Shi Yuyan as soon as possible, and ignore her feelings. And she Suddenly found, even if can forgive Shi YuYan''s infringement, can''t accept Xi Jincheng''s use. The scenery outside is very beautiful, although the snow did not fall again, but after last night''s baptism, bamboo leaves strewn with snow that did not melt in time. But the color of the sky is not so beautiful, still gray, no rain, no snow gray, calm. Just as she is now. The longer I lie down, the colder it gets. My hands and feet are numb. Just as she wanted to get up and go back to the house, before she had time to move, she saw a blanket draped over her. Shu ran was startled, not all went out to play, left her alone? Turn around, bumped into the man''s blue eyes, without the rain of deep. Immediately, the whole person was picked up by him and went to the room. "Now you are pregnant with a child, so you are freezing yourself. Do you plan to take medicine or boil yourself?" Xi Jincheng''s hands strongly supported her, entered the room, and closed the door. After all, the room is much warmer than the outside, but Shu ran still shrunk, inexplicable chill. "Even if you don''t come, I''ll get ready to go back to the house." Shu Ran is not slow to answer a voice, she is not as good as because with his anger and torture his body and the baby in the abdomen. Obviously felt his hand tight, even if did not look down at her, she also clearly saw that his chin line taut a little. "So I''m worrying about it." Xi Jincheng put her on the bed, but she didn''t rush to get up. She put her hands on the bed and locked her under her body. "Aren''t you out?" Shu ran doesn''t want to quarrel with him on these so-called things, just wondering why he didn''t leave. "Who told you I was out?" Xi Jincheng looked down at her and asked in disapproval. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran blinked her eyes, no one told her. When she asked him to take them out just now, didn''t he agree with her? "I said I''d give you half an hour, and now it''s three minutes. Shura, tell me what you want." Xi Jincheng still bent over her, but there was no physical contact between them. "Xi Jincheng, don''t you think you are overbearing and autocratic? I don''t even have the right to be angry when you treat me like that? " Shu ran immediately smile, anger extremely anti smile of pull up the corner of the mouth, eyes full of anger and irony. Is that when he is tired of her and sells her directly, she has to be happy and not angry? As far as his behavior and words last night were concerned, she didn''t show his face or lose her temper with him. Even if she slapped him, there was nothing wrong with him! Now that she''s sulking at herself, he''s not allowed? "You can beat me and scold me when you are angry, but you can''t keep it in your heart and get angry with yourself." Xi Jincheng pursed her lower lip, looking at her eyes is still not allowed to doubt her resolute and cool thin. "Because my heart aches." After a pause, he added. Shu Ran''s eyebrow angle smoked, this is to give her a candy? Is this a way to coax her? "I can''t beat you, I can''t scold you, I don''t know if I say it or not!" Shu ran turned her head and hummed coldly. "Can I still do it to women?" Xi Jincheng frowned. Did she mean that he would hit her back? "It''s not like you haven''t moved!" She instinctively replied. Xi Jincheng''s mouth twitched a few times, holding her chin, turning her face back, looking at her in disbelief. Shu Ran is also not afraid, bit to bite a lip: "you ruthless get up, no matter man or woman at all!" Xi Jincheng suddenly responded to what she was referring to. Her face suddenly sank down, and her eyes were even colder as if they were kneading the ice. Shu ran was roared by him to shrink a neck, inexplicable a burst of uneasiness, blinked an eye, want to turn a face not to see him, ignore him. However, his chin was pinched tightly by him, neither heavy nor painful, but he didn''t let her free. "Don''t get off the subject. What do you have to do to stop being angry?" Xi Jincheng took a breath, forced to close his eyes, to control the explosion of anger. "I don''t know." Shu ran looks at him frankly. If she knows how she can not be angry, she is so angry with herself now. Is she self abusive?"I don''t mean to take advantage of you." Xi Jincheng felt that what he wanted to do now was not to pinch her chin, but to pinch her neck. Shu ran didn''t answer. She couldn''t turn her face. Her eyes could still turn. Drop your eyelids and stare at his Adam''s apple. When he finished speaking, the Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and Shura couldn''t help swallowing. Aware of their subconscious behavior, can not help but avoid his Adam''s apple, fell on his clavicle. He was wearing a V-Neck Sweater. Now he leaned over like this. From her point of view, he could see his two delicacies - the extreme clavicle and a large area of strong chest muscles. His skin is really white, not as white as the yellow skin of Chinese people, but not as white as the excessive skin of western countries. Once again: reincarnation is really a technical activity! How to inherit the good side of father and mother, this is really technology! When there was a strange warm feeling in her nose, she murmured "damn" and closed her eyes. "Damn it?" Xi Jincheng waited for a long time and didn''t hear her speak, but when she cursed him, the blue veins on her forehead jumped. "Can you go away? Let''s change our way of speaking. Can we sit down and speak well? " Shu ran closed her eyes and felt deeply frustrated at her useless. The husband and wife who have been with him for so long have seen him swaying around the room after taking a bath for countless times, but she still can''t resist it. Every time she sees these beautiful pictures, her nose is always bleeding. Later, he said that in order not to let her lose too much blood and die, he didn''t want to wait for her reincarnation for another 17 or 18 years, so he consciously put on his pajamas or nightgown after taking a bath. But he must not know that when he looks at him from the perspective of peeping in such neat clothes, it is even more exciting! Chapter 1147 "Shu ran!" Xi Jincheng first heard her curse, then heard her impatient drive, not from the angry, warning means strong roar. He was about to say something when he saw two drops of red coming down her nose and frowned. Realize what kind of, lowered his head to look at his body, and finally understand what. Xiongxiong''s burning flame was doused by her two nosebleed tubes, and then a low, deep, light laugh spread to her ears. Shu ran only felt that her face had been trampled under her feet. "Go away!" Shu ran opened his eyes, glared at him and pushed him hard. Xi Jincheng couldn''t help laughing and got up. She took several paper towels from the head of the bed. When she went to wipe her nose, she took them away. Casually wipe a pass, then raised his head, forced to pinch his nose. If you can, let her die! "I''m a hooligan every day. At least I have nosebleed before I look at you. Shura, to be honest, what did you just do to me in your mind? " Xi Jincheng stood in front of the bed with her chest in her hands and looked down at her. Her face turned red slowly, as red as a small lantern. "Don''t be self righteous. Who has nosebleed you? I''m just angry! " Shu ran looked at him with disdain, and turned his head. "Yes, you only get angry and nosebleed when you look at my body and make a visual obscenity to me." Xi Jincheng nodded and mocked her. "Xi Jincheng, you need your face! Who is obscene to you! Please don''t slander me with your obscene thoughts Shu ran was so angry that she sat up from the bed. When she was excited, she just felt that the blood in the nasal tube was about to be pinched, so she looked up. Xi Jincheng laughed so that her whole shoulder was shaking. It turned out that there was such a way to cure her! However, he would like to sell her the color! "In fact, you don''t have to bear it so much Reserved, my whole person is yours, what do you want to do to me, just say, I will absolutely cooperate with you! Lying, sitting, lying, kneeling Any move, no problem! " Xi Jincheng close to her ears, driving a small train, said, homeopathy bit her earlobe. Shu ran "ah" sound, regardless of the nose is still bleeding, crawling to the side to escape. "Xi Jincheng, get out of here! I''m still angry with you. Don''t think it''s OK. Nothing happened! " Rose red face, furious pointed to Xi Jincheng, roared loudly. Just roar after, looking at his smile, in the heart is a burst of no reason of grievance. Just think of, tears then "Bata" fell down. Xi Jincheng''s smile disappeared in the corner of his lips, and his Adam''s apple rolled down. Looking at the woman with tears and nosebleed, he sighed deeply. Go over, see her like a frightened bird like spring open, climb from the head of the bed to the end of the bed, avoid him far, can''t help but frown. "Come here!" He stood on the ground with one foot and half knelt on the bed with the other, giving orders in a deep voice. "Get out of here!" Shu ran let it go. Anyway, there is no face to maintain. If he wants to laugh, laugh as he likes! "Three." He squinted and began to count. Shu ran stares at him stubbornly, and doesn''t move. "Two." He seems to have spent time with her, and the threat is so strong that it fills the whole room. Shuran thought in her heart, if she doesn''t want to go there, she will have no good fruit to eat if he comes here! But let her pass like this, too shameless! And the point is she''s angry! He didn''t coax her with some good words. He sincerely admitted his mistake. He even dared to threaten her and order her like this! Xi Jincheng did not count, while she was absent-minded thinking of what, rushed over, grabbed her ankle, dragged her over. "Xi Jincheng, let me go, let me go!" Shu ran was so angry that he swore and kicked his feet to break free. But for Xi Jincheng, her fists and feet are no doubt flower fists and embroidered legs, which is not enough to do any harm. Shu ran not only didn''t kick him away, but the whole person was pressed by him. This time, he was not polite and gave her half of the weight of his body. Shu ran only felt that with his weight, her whole body was taken to sink into the soft mattress. The difference between men and women''s physical strength is always particularly obvious and helpless at this time. Her legs were pressed, her hands were held back on her head, and he even threatened: "if you move again, don''t blame me for tying you up." "Xi Jincheng, you are a violent sadist! What do you dare to do to me today? I will sue you for your violence to my family! Accuse you of rape Shu ran struggled harder, even the strength of sucking, in exchange for the fact that he really took off the sweater and tied up her hands. "Domestic violence? Strong or evil? Violent tendency of abuse = = waiting for crazy Xi Jincheng sneers. When Shu ran thinks he wants to do something, he just takes a tissue from the head of the bed and wipes her nose blood carefully and gently.Then he pinched her nose with his hand, just looked into her eyes, but he wanted to tear her up. Shu ran swallowed a mouthful of saliva mercilessly, and wondered whether she had misunderstood him, or what he wanted to do to her originally, just because of the remaining poison of cleanliness, and disliked the nosebleed on her face now? It''s just how can a person act so gently and look so cruel? "Is that what you want me to do to you? Shu ran, I really don''t know that you have such a strong taste habit! " Xi Jincheng in her daze, and then there to ridicule her. Shu ran "bah" sound, don''t want to pay attention to his turn. Xi Jincheng pinched her chin and pulled her face back. Her fingers made a little effort. Shu ran frowned with pain, but she refused to shout pain. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much!" Xi Jincheng smiles, and his thoughts are drawn back to six years ago. Six years ago, I was at the age of 30, but I didn''t have the slightest maturity and experience in feeling and treating women. Every time, she is basically strong, and even patient enough to coax her to have a relationship with him voluntarily. It''s rare to see her willing to lie under him and help each other like six years later. But no matter how bad her attitude was, it could not stop him from yearning for her. The desire rising from the bottom of his heart burned his pride in self-control to ashes. Once, twice, three times Every time I feel unsatisfied, every time I want more. She always said that he was too cold, then she must not know, in his heart, she is more cold than he how many times. Only when he possesses her and becomes one with her in that way, can he feel that she is passionate Chapter 1148 A few minutes later, he released his hand holding her nose, and the blood stopped flowing. But the person who struggled for a long time fell asleep in a few minutes. Leaning her head, because he held her nose, she breathed with her mouth. Red lips gently open, breathing sound evenly spread out, hands were tied by him, there are patches of blood, tears on the face, look embarrassed, and poor. Xi Jincheng helplessly smiles and shakes her head, angry to angry, scold to scold, her trust in him did not reduce half a point. Otherwise, he would not have been able to sleep so soundly in such a rage when he was still sitting on her in such an ambiguous posture. Only light frown brow, just remind her, she is not happy to sleep. "Fool, how can I use you? Even if the only thing I owe you is that you can pay it back. I would rather give him this life than use you to pay it back. " Xi Jincheng got out of bed and sat on the edge of the bed. Her fingertips picked out the hair on her face and put it behind her ears. "Because of trust, you indulge yourself to solve the problem with him. Shu ran, if I don''t believe you enough, you don''t even have a chance to talk to him! " Xi Jincheng sighed, drew back his hand and put it on his leg. Use her to solve the grudge between him and Shi Yuyan? Oh, Shu ran, she thinks highly of his mind too much! His heart can be big enough to ignore everything, can be big enough to hold the next world. Just for her, his heart is as small as the eye of a needle, which can''t hold a grain of sand! He got up and went to the bathroom to wring a towel. He carefully wiped the blood and tears on her face. When he saw that she moved her eyebrows, he stopped. So without waking her up, she wiped her face clean. Put the towel back in the bathroom, sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her for a long time, then got up and left the bedroom. He and she were the only two people in the villa. They went back to the living room on the first floor, took out their mobile phone and dialed a number. "Go on." Xi Jincheng said two words briefly. At the end of the radio, Liu can put down half of the dumplings and cleared his throat: "after Lin Xinyi gave the two boxes of bird''s nest to the beggar, the beggar took the two boxes of bird''s nest to a nearby tobacco and alcohol recycling shop to exchange money. I didn''t expect that in addition to a row of bird''s nests on the surface, the front is full of cash. Two gift boxes, a total of 280000, a check for two million and a letter. After seeing the name of the check and the letter, they were afraid of making a big deal, so they all returned it to the beggar and refused to accept it. As a result, they were taken out by the beggars, and now the news has spread all over the imperial city! " "That''s interesting. He''s digging his own grave before I do it!" Xi Jincheng sneered, and a trace of ridicule flashed across his eyes. "But the posts on the Internet have been suppressed, and the news has also been suppressed. Mr. Xi, do we have to wait and see what happens? " Liu can also thinks it''s funny. They don''t have to do it at all. Chen Qingshan shows his own tail. Those suppressed posts and news may have nothing to do with others, but for Tianmu, it''s just a phone call! "What''s the situation with Lin Yuanxiang?" Xi Jincheng felt out the cigarette in his pocket and smoked one to light it. "Forestry did not take any action, but most of the family members of the injured and wounded employees suddenly chose to accept private business. If you''re right, Lin Yuanxiang should be in the United Front with Chen Qingshan. " Liu can guessed. Forestry has not started yet, so Lin Yuanxiang still has some money left in his hand for the time being. If it is used to compensate the family members of the employees, it means that the cooperation between forestry and Tianmu is over. Next, forestry will face bankruptcy next year. Whether it''s the amount of compensation, or the contract penalty of Tianmu, it''s not a small amount. Lin Yuanxiang is now in a dilemma. Money or time forces him to have no way out, so he has to choose Chen Qingshan''s help. "The clown." Xi Jincheng disdained to leave the lower lip, "watch its change." Xi Jincheng flicked the ash, the opponent was too weak, he didn''t even have the desire to start. "What about Chen Qingshan?" Liu can doesn''t understand that Chen Qingshan is suspected of corruption. Shouldn''t it be the best time to start? Do you have to wait until he has destroyed all the evidence before you have to deal with it? "Just keep an eye on the beggar and the tobacco restaurant. There will always be something for you to do. The more he wants to destroy the evidence, the more he will show up. What''s your hurry? " Xi Jincheng leaned on the sofa, put the hand with the cigarette on his leg and tapped his thigh. Now, although there is evidence, there is also a turning point. People like Chen Qingshan can''t really wait to die. Naturally, they will find a way to turn this matter into another result. Fortunately, now he is not in the Imperial City, and Shi Yuyan and they are not in the imperial city. Chen Qingshan will speed up to solve the problem, at least before they return to the imperial city. However, the woman Lin Xinyi really helped him a lot. It''s ridiculous!This year is full of surprises and accidents. "I see!" Liu can nodded, the more important the moment, the more can reflect the Jincheng this old fox''s scheming! Obviously, his attainments are too shallow. He only thinks about what he has in front of him, but he doesn''t want to take a long-term view. He''ll catch all the fish in the end. "Find a way to get that letter. It may be useful later." Xi Jincheng tells Liu can when he is wandering. "Well, I see!" Liu can quickly takes back God and agrees. "Those posts, occasionally turn out, don''t sink too deep, don''t show too sharp, don''t be too deliberate. It''s up to us to do such a thing. We can''t help drawing the attention of the people above first. " Xi Jincheng gave another order, listening to Liu can''s excited "ah ah" reply. "Mr. Xi, when will you be back?" Liu can asked cautiously. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, "still disrelish holiday too long, want to work ahead of time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu can found himself speechless. He gave a dry smile and scolded himself for being stupid! Hang up the phone, Xi Jincheng a cigarette also burn up, the cigarette end out in the ashtray. Head back and close your eyes. Between the eyebrows, faintly full of fatigue. I didn''t sleep last night. I covered her ears all night, looked at her all night and thought about her all night. At this time too quiet air, like a lullaby. He pinched his eyebrows, got up and went upstairs. Shu Ran is still sleeping. He stands in front of the bed and looks at it for a while. He goes to the bathroom and brushes his teeth. He changes his pajamas and quietly lifts the quilt to climb up. Did not dare to pull her body, afraid to wake her, just gently embrace her, and her fingers. Shu ran struggled for a moment in a daze, but he didn''t move. Xi Jincheng smiles and kisses her hair. The fragrance of her hair is refreshing. Close your eyes, hold the soft little woman in your arms, smell the fragrance of hair, and your heart is full and full. Peace of mind. Chapter 1149 Today, on the first day of the lunar new year, there are many people going to the mountain to burn incense and worship Buddha, just like going to the market. Shu Muran and Zu Qinyao guard the two children, and Li Huihui accompanies Zu linyao to burn incense. Li Huihui stood on one side, looking at Zu linyao, kneeling on the futon in front of the Buddha, with his hands folded and his eyes closed. I don''t know what she''s praying for, but she''s very devout. After she opened her eyes and worshipped the Buddha three times, she got up. Li Huihuang quickly went up to help her, one hand holding her, one hand holding her waist, tightly protecting her in his arms, and pushing towards the crowd. There are too many people, people jostling and jostling, and people walking around with incense. Zulinyao felt that it was not that she was too petite, but that she was too tall, so she was protected in her arms by him and had a special sense of security. Looking up at him, his eyes focused on the front, from time to time to see the left and right, for fear of which accidentally hurt her. I always know that he is very handsome, from the little one to the big one. Just from this point of view, he was so handsome that the deer in her heart was about to knock his chest through. This Is it the feeling of heartbeat? "What''s the matter?" Li Guanghui felt that she was looking at him, with a kind of burning, but some blank eyes. "Ah?" Peeking at the handsome boy was caught on the spot, Zu linyao''s face turned red from the bottom to the top, even her ears turned red thoroughly. Fan the wind with hand, embarrassed and flustered everywhere, how dare not fall on his face. "Hot?" Li Huihui was puzzled. Her face was red and sweat beads came out from the tip of her nose. "Well, it''s hot!" Then he wiped his forehead with his sleeve and spat out his tongue. Li Huihui raised his hand and touched her face. He obviously felt her tremble and hid his face on his shoulder to avoid his hand. The eyes behind the lens were deep, but without saying anything, they took back their hands and put them on her shoulder. "There are too many people here. The air doesn''t circulate. Just go out." He said, tightening his hand around her waist, and bringing her more into his arms. "Oh." Zulinyao felt that her tongue must have been taken away by a cat. Mingming always had too much to say, but now she was too embarrassed to say anything. Ear "Putong Putong" is a disordered rhythm of the heart, one after another, chaotic and urgent. "What wish have you made?" Li Huihui didn''t care much about why the little woman in her arms suddenly became pinched. Before marriage, she was as careless as a tomboy in front of him. Occasionally, she could hold his arm and play cute to achieve her goal. He knew that it was because she thought he was just a brother like Zu Qinyao. After marriage, she was like a different person, and he was like a stranger. If you can hide, you can''t hide. He asked, and she answered, never taking the initiative to talk to him. He knew that it was because she couldn''t accept that he was her husband, and he had taken away from her the position of another man in her heart. No matter which side of her, as long as she is zulinyao, as long as she is her, it is his. He''s been guarding the baby for so many years. "I hope the little prince will be healthy, smart and grow up happily! I hope our family and friends are safe and everything goes well! I hope you... " Zulinyao said at this time, bite Chen, emergency brake. "Hope I can? What do you want me to do? " Li Huihui smiles. Unexpectedly, he is also in the crowd where she prays and blesses. He also thought that what she most hoped would be that Lin Yuanxiang''s company could survive the crisis. "I hope you go faster. I''m so hot!" Zulinyao glanced at him and didn''t want to tell him what blessing she had just prayed for him. "Xiao Yao, under the feet of Buddha, you can''t lie! Otherwise, your wish will be cancelled as punishment! " Li Huihui''s serious preaching got zulinyao''s elbow hitting his belly. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Zulinyao scolded him unhappily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t she the one who talks? "And the little prince? Where did my brother and Muran go? " Zulinyao looked around, only to see the head surging, where can find people. "Gather at the gate." Li Huihui is not without disappointment. He can''t tell her what she said. "Well, let''s get there quickly." Zulinyao two people have been out of the most crowded place, here is the entrance of the Buddhist hall, not so many people inside. Zulinyao was also embarrassed to stay in her arms and let him walk in her arms like that. He opened his hand and walked out of his arms, with residual heat on his face. Li Guanghui''s arms were empty, as if his heart had been emptied. Subconsciously grasp her wrist, zulinyao did not expect that he would pull her, feet did not stand firm, was pulled back by his strength. "Ah She exclaimed in horror, feeling that she was going to have a close contact with the earth.Oh, my God! She''s afraid of pain! "What are you afraid of when I''m here?" Li Huihui hugs her steadily and looks at her funny. Her eyes are closed and her small face is wrinkled into a bitter gourd shape. "Li Huihui, what are you doing with me? Almost made me fall With her back against his chest, zulinyao stood firm and looked back at him angrily. My heart is still beating wildly. I''m scared to death! Li Huihui was smiling. On his face with gold rimmed glasses, he was gentle and elegant. The radian of his lips seemed to remain unchanged for a hundred years. He would always be in that position. Gentle and distant. This is the first time that she didn''t call him "brilliant brother". Even an angry "Li Guanghui" made him feel that his name came out of her mouth and had vitality. "Fool, how could I let you fall? Even if you fall down, I''ll give you back. " Li Guanghui shaved her nose, took her wrist hand down, and held her hand: "you even walk recklessly, so as not to fall down. I have to carry you down the mountain. Why don''t you lead me?" Zu linyao She walks rashly? If he hadn''t suddenly held her without warning, could she have almost fallen? Suddenly found that this man is not as honest and gentle as the impression, open eyes to tell lies, but also face not red, breathless! However, his hand is very warm, with warm baby effect, close to her palm, can warm to the heart. "Putong Putong..." It''s such an inexplicable heartbeat. The temperature on my face is gradually rising. I can''t help but fan the wind with my hand. How hot! So hot, so hot! Li Huihui turned to look at her, surprised that she didn''t shake off his hand. At most, he would take her shoulder and pull her arm when crossing the road. This formal hand in hand In addition to childhood memories, it''s the first time when I grow up. Chapter 1150 When Shu ran woke up, it was more than ten o''clock. When she opened her eyes, she saw Xi Jincheng''s sleeping face. The waist is heavy. You don''t need to look at it. You can see that it''s his arm across it. Confused confused, some can not react, blinking, blinking eyes, for a long time, slowly recovered the memory before going to bed. At the thought of looking at his body with nosebleed, I couldn''t help holding up my forehead. I really lost my face! Lying awake for a while, he also smoothed his mind, vaguely remembering what he seemed to say. "Fool, how can I use you? Even if the only thing I owe you is that you can pay it back. I would rather give him this life than use you to pay it back. " "Because of trust, you indulge yourself to solve the problem with him. Shu ran, if I don''t believe you enough, you don''t even have a chance to talk to him! " ¡­¡­ Did she dream that he said it, or did he really say it? Shu ran looks at the man who still sleeps soundly. It''s rare that he sleeps so soundly. It should be that he didn''t sleep last night! When I saw him in the morning, my eyes were red. I pressed her ear with my hand. I don''t know if I pressed it all night. If not, he would not hurt his back a little, and he would still groan there. It''s more convincing to say it''s numbness. Some fidgety scratched hair, suddenly some don''t know how to face him. It seems that he is not so angry. Said not to be angry, but in the heart after all still some jam is suffering. Mingming let him and yingzi go out to play, let her alone at home quietly, he had to make trouble with her at home! He is around, where can she calm down to think about things? Shu ran gently moved his arm across his waist. He just mentioned some. He made a sound and his eyelashes trembled. Shu ran instinctively closed her eyes and lay straight and pretended to sleep. She hasn''t figured out whether to forgive him or not! How embarrassing to meet under such circumstances! Xi Jincheng moved his body, moved closer to Shu ran, moved his arm up, held her tighter than before, and patted her behind her with his palm. Shuran closed his eyes, afraid that he would be on him as soon as he opened them. Heard him say vaguely: "sleep, I''m here, don''t be afraid..." Shu ran stiff body, the in the mind keeps asking oneself: how to do? What should I do? What to say? Are you awake? No, she''s not blind. Can''t she see when she wakes up? Why are you sleeping in my bed Ho, whose bed is he going to sleep in if he doesn''t sleep in her bed? If you ask this question, you will be classified as brain disabled by him! After pondering for a long time, his ears slowly sounded his gentle breathing sound, too close, his chin against her forehead, nose spray on the face, warm, itchy. He didn''t wake up at all? Shu ran fiercely opened his eyes, looked up - really did not wake up, a pair of beautiful blue eyes were covered by long eyelashes. What he said just now was said unconsciously when he was half asleep. Even when he fell asleep, he was still thinking about her. The heart seems to have been opened a gap, there are warm things flowing in. Fingertips gently fall on his eyebrows, along his high nose all the way down, his lips are very soft. The lip line is clear, the lip color is not deep, perhaps his skin is too white, set off his lips ruddy. In my mind, I can''t help but see the picture of him kissing her. When my heart beats faster, I hear the "buzzing" sound in my ear. For a moment, I can''t adapt to this kind of heartbeat. Xi Jincheng fiercely opened his eyes, shuran was startled, quickly took back his hand, only to find that the "buzzing" voice is not her heartbeat, but the vibration of his mobile phone on the bedside table. His face suddenly flushed. It was obviously impossible for him to pretend to sleep again. After a few seconds of confusion, his eyes became narrow. "You peep at me, you touch me, you kiss me, eh?" Xi Jincheng is not in a hurry to answer the phone, palm in her back down, fall on her hip, will she close to himself. His voice was hoarse and deep when he just woke up, and the ambiguity intentionally or unintentionally at the moment added to the deep evil spirit. Shu ran felt that her lower abdomen was hot and her neck was red. She pushed him hard and arched back to avoid the too close contact between the two people. "Telephone!" Frowning, angry. "I haven''t answered yet." Xi Jincheng didn''t even look at her mobile phone. She pressed her waist and turned over to press her under her body. "No!" Shu ran stares at him, too lazy to struggle, anyway she can''t push him. It''s no use shaking the tree! "How can I know if you''re lying?" Xi Jincheng showed a troubled expression. Shu ran rolled his eyes, "believe it or not! Go away, I want to go to the toilet! " Then he gave him a strong push."I''ll take you." Words say so, but the body didn''t move, Shu ran some speechless. "I have hands and feet. When I really can''t move my hands and feet, I hope Mr. Xi can still say that like today." Shu ran glanced at him and turned away without speaking to him. Mr. Xi, who just woke up, has a magic power. He has a head of disorderly hair. His eyes are not as sharp as usual, and his facial features are warm and calm. The collar of the pajamas is askew, the clavicle is indistinct, and the corners of the lips are slightly raised, which is playful, narrow and joyful Inexplicable on the composition of the provocative elements. Heart beat "bang bang" sound, deeply afraid to see one more eye, wait for another nosebleed. "Still angry?" Xi Jincheng laughed, close to her ear, blowing hot air in her cochlea. Shu ran instinctively shrinks his neck: itch! My heart itches! After a while, she didn''t answer, and he didn''t embarrass her any more. The mobile phone on the bedside table is constantly shaking, stopping and shaking, shaking for a while and stopping. There should be something urgent, otherwise, no one would dare to call Xi Jincheng. "Well, go to the toilet!" Xi Jincheng kisses her hair, turns over and lets her go. Shu ran rolled up and sat up. Without looking at him, she ran to the bathroom. How urgent is it? Xi Jincheng shook his head with a smile: "one day, I will carry you. I am your feet and your hands." He whispered behind her. Shu ran heard, holding the handle of the hand pause, lips quietly curved a touch of sweet radian. Sweet talk, smooth talk! Abdominal Fei a, after walking, closed the door. Xi Jincheng waited until she closed the door, then she took it, stretched her arm, picked up the mobile phone, saw the next call, and frowned. Just now, the ruffian spirit of laughing with Shu ran turned into nothing in an instant and pressed the answer button: "say." Lift the quilt, get out of bed and walk out. Chapter 1151 As soon as Shi Yuyan got off the plane, he received a call from the housekeeper: "young master, it''s not good. There''s a fire at home!" "Did you call the fire department?" Shi Yu Yan frowned. It''s raining heavily in the imperial city. Is it on fire? "Yes! The fire brigade is putting out the fire. It''s hard to control the fire! Mr. and Mrs. can''t get in touch, so I I called you! " The noise of the housekeeper almost overshadowed his voice. Shi Yuyan pursed her lips. Why did she catch fire? "I see." Shi Yuyan finished and hung up. I see? The housekeeper looked at the cell phone which had been hung up in consternation, just a "I know" was gone? Some of them clapped their foreheads. Why didn''t Shi Yuyan inherit such gentle and easy-going people? When Shi Yuyan arrived, it was half an hour later. The villa is very big, the fire is very big, six or seven fire engines are there to put out the fire, but there are still Xiongxiong fire from the window. Fortunately, this is a high-grade residential area. Every villa has a courtyard. The neighboring villas are far away from each other, and there is no harm to the side. "Young master, how did you come back?" When the housekeeper saw Shi Yuyan coming down from the car, he couldn''t believe it for a moment. He suspected that he was hallucinating. It was not until the tall and straight man with a black umbrella stopped beside him that he was sure that the person in front of him was real. "The cause of the fire?" Shi Yuyan looked at the almost burned home, expressionless, without any emotion. "It''s under investigation!" The Housekeeper should face carefully. I can''t see what the young master is thinking at the moment. He didn''t even respond to the burning of his home? It''s like what''s burning in front of you, but it''s just a pile of waste paper "What about people?" Shi Yuyan is still looking ahead. The fire is burning in his eyes, but it can''t melt the chill on his face. "We''re all safely out! My husband and wife said that they would not go home for the new year, so I asked other people to go home for the new year, so there were only three people in my family, sister-in-law Wang and Uncle Li. We didn''t open fire in the morning, so we heated the leftovers of last night. We don''t know how the fire burned! " The housekeeper was annoyed and remorseful. He felt guilty for not looking after the house. "Well." Shi Yuyan light should voice, no comfort, no blame. "Young master, are you hurt? What happened to your face? " The housekeeper worried about his family, but he didn''t ignore the bruise on Shi Huyan''s face. "Nothing." Shi Yuyan does not care about shaking his head, and did not explain anything. How can you explain such a thing? He sneered bitterly to himself, saying that he was in love with his brother''s wife, but also despised her and was beaten by his brother? "No! There are two people coming here. The captain is trapped in it! " There was an urgent call for help in front of him. A fireman stood at the gate of the raging fire. He tried to rush in several times, but was burned out by the fire. Then a few firefighters came over, and they had a quick discussion and began to save people. Shi Yuyan always looks indifferent and indifferent. But the housekeeper walked back and forth anxiously. When he heard that someone was trapped inside, he wanted to rush in several times. Like an ant on a hot pot. The man was soon rescued and was in a coma. His face was blackened and he could not see his facial features clearly. There were obvious burns on his legs and arms. "Get to the hospital!" The fireman who came out with a man on his back yelled and ran this way. "I''ll take it." Shi Yuyan said, will help the injured on the stretcher carried by the ambulance staff. In case of emergency, the fireman looked at him, didn''t say much, said "trouble", and turned to the backfire field. "Young master, I''ll just go. I''ll..." "You stay here." Shi Yuyan interrupts the housekeeper and gets on the ambulance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After handling the hospitalization procedures, he returned to the ward, and the family members of the wounded rushed to the ward after hearing the news. When Shi Yuyan saw the person who ran in, his eyes flashed a little surprised quickly, and he soon regained his cool. "You..." Xiang Wan looked at Shi Yuyan in surprise, and then ran to the hospital bed: "Dad, Dad!" "Lao Xiang, are you ok? Old Xiang! Old Xiang Mother and daughter looked at Xiang''s father who was unconscious or asleep on the hospital bed. They could not help but reddened their eyes and wiped their tears with worry. Shi Yuyan retreated to the window and leaned on the windowsill with his arms around his chest. Looking at them, he said calmly: "don''t disturb him." "How''s my dad? What did the doctor say? " Xiang Wan turns to see Shi Yuyan. Although she doesn''t understand why he is in the ward, she just wants to know how her father is now. As for the rest, nothing matters!Shi Yuyan looked at the small round face, tears spread, that pair of eyes is obviously not now crying, it is estimated that all the way to cry. The sleeping silkworm became more and more obvious. "I fell asleep. Burns to the arms and thighs, not serious Shi Yuyan pursed his lower lip and explained it briefly. "Asleep?" Xiang Wan looked back at his father with his eyes closed, but he just fell asleep? "Your father didn''t sleep for three days in a row. His physical strength was overdrawn. Coupled with the high temperature of the fire, he didn''t have a good rest." Shi Yuyan wanted her to call the doctor to explain to them, but looking at her eyes, she said it in person. How to say that her father was injured when he was fighting a fire at his home, he told himself. "Alas, every year, Lao Xiang is very busy. He can''t squint for three or five days." Xiang''s mother sighed. Fortunately, it''s OK. I''m so lucky! Shi Yuyan didn''t speak. He looked at Xiang Fu and stood up straight. "Since you''re here, I''ll go first." "Thank you, sir." Xiang Mu nodded and said thank you. "You''re welcome." Shi Yuyan replied, went to the bed, took his coat from the back of his chair, turned around and left. "Mr. Shi, I''m in trouble for you." Xiang Wan sent him to the door, solemnly thanks, 90 degree gift. Shi Yuyan didn''t turn his head back. He raised his hand. His proud back swayed a slender shadow in the light. Xiang Wan has the illusion that he wants to walk into the bright light and disappear. Patted his face: neuropathy! He''s not an angel! Can you still go to heaven! "Late, late, it seems that the gentleman left it!" Xiang''s mother holds a mobile phone and hands it to Xiang wanwan. "Why?" Xiang wanwan took it and took a look. He was sure that it wasn''t anyone''s in their family. "Catch up and ask, it should be his!" Item mother urged probe to see eye corridor, Shi Yuyan has already turned a corner. "Oh Xiang late should sound, busy with a mobile phone to Shi Yuyan left the direction of chase. Chapter 1152 Xiang Wan catches up with the elevator, and Shi Yuyan still stands there waiting for the elevator. "Mr. Shi." Xiang Wan took a breath. In his cool eyes, he shook his mobile phone: "yours?" "Well." Shi Yu raised her eyebrow and took the mobile phone from her hand. "How did you send my dad and the hospital?" Xiang Wan looked at the floor prompt of getting off the elevator, and while there was still time, he solved the question in his heart. "My house is on fire." Shi Yuyan put the mobile phone into his pocket and said carelessly. "Nani?" Xiang Wan couldn''t believe it and cried out, doubting that he had heard it wrong: "your house is on fire?" Shi Yuyan looked at her lightly and didn''t answer. He thought that he made it very clear. He didn''t have the habit of chatting with strangers, but this woman can come to know each time. Even if he doesn''t say a word, she can still ask and answer questions for the first half of the day. "Do you still want to send my father to the hospital?" Xiang Wan suddenly felt that the man in front of her was bigger than what she saw No, it''s noble! Great! I don''t care if my home is on fire, and I care about others! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Yuyan took a look at her and turned around to face the elevator door. She means, he sent her father to the hospital, is he meddling? Shouldn''t have sent her father to the hospital? Xiang Wan nuzui, tut Tut, is still so silent! What a beautiful voice and mouth! If she has such a nice voice and such a beautiful mouth, she will keep talking all day long, otherwise she will be too ungrateful to God. Although she doesn''t have such a nice voice and beautiful mouth, she also keeps talking every day. "It''s boring to be with you!" Xiang Wan wrinkled his nose towards the back of his head and spat out his tongue. After complaining in a low voice, he turned and trotted back to the ward. On the elevator door, a series of small actions she did were clearly fed back to him. The corners of the lips moved, just for a moment, and then recovered as before. When the elevator door opened, Shi Yuyan was about to lift his legs to get in, but he heard a respectful voice: "general manager Shi!" Shi Yuyan raised his eyelids and looked at the man in front of him, he Qing. Manager of the company''s planning department. "Is Mr. Shi also here to see Uncle Xiang?" In private, another pronoun of Shi Yuyan in He Qing''s heart is Xiang wanwan''s boyfriend. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Yuyan looked at him and frowned. How could he Qing know who he came here to see? Then, a memory jumped into my mind, the same in the hospital, the same in the corridor, the little bit kept telling him, this is a wonderful misunderstanding! Obviously, Xiang wanwan has never explained the relationship with He Qing. So he Qing still thinks that he is Xiang wanwan''s boyfriend. The little one used him, and he was quite at ease? Is he going to continue to be "boyfriends"? He Qing thought that Shi Yuyan didn''t want to talk to him, so he quickly said, "Mr. Shi, please come in, I won''t disturb you." "Well." Indifferent should sound, into the elevator, according to the negative first floor. Turn around and see he Qing holding his hands in front of him, bending slightly and hanging his head. But also by a little bit of lies, he Qing was identified for him, this is not a broken mouth person. He Qing is the only one who "knows" that he is a late boy friend. So far, there is no rumor that he has a girlfriend in or outside the company. Elevator to the ground floor, just out of the elevator, mobile phone rings in the pocket. Shi Yuyan took it out and saw that the call was from the housekeeper. He answered the call without hesitation: "what caused the fire?" "Young master, it''s said that arson is ruled out. It may be caused by problems of wires and electrical appliances. The house was basically burnt down, and it is difficult to find out, but the police said they will continue to determine the cause of the fire. " The housekeeper explained in detail that after all, he was one of the most important "related households" in the imperial city. If the house is burned like this, the relevant departments will not stand idly by. "You''re going to move to the crown garden first." No matter what the reason is, but burning like that, definitely can''t live. "Yes, young master, I know! Mr. and Mrs. have been contacted. They are still in Maldives. I told them that you had already returned to the imperial city. My husband and wife said that they might not come back for a while The housekeeper gave a full report. In other words, since Shi Yuyan came back from the special training camp at the age of 23, Shi Jiye has basically left all the affairs of the company to Shi Yuyan. And he is dedicated to his wife, the world of romance.For more than a decade, Shi Yuyan has been in charge of his family, company, inside and outside. Burned a villa, for them, did not mind, as long as people are OK! "I see. I''ll hang up if there''s nothing else." Shi Yuyan got into the car, leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes wearily. "It''s all right, young master. Will you go home for lunch? I''ll ask Mrs. Wang to make some dishes you like? " The housekeeper watched as it was almost noon, so he began to worry about Shi YuYan''s lunch. "No Shi Yuyan finished and hung up. Pinched to knead eyebrow center, the whole body all soreness is unbearable, Xi Jincheng''s fist last night can be really not save effort at all. But it''s good. At least I don''t have to feel so bad. Even if Xi Jincheng didn''t move, he also wanted to slap himself in the face. With a long sigh, maybe, even God thinks that he shouldn''t go on like this any more! Only a fire will burn down his whole family and turn the box full of memories into ashes. When Xi Jincheng set fire to the backyard in person, he gave Xi Xiaoxin the box of her things he had left behind, but he didn''t expect to escape the fire in the end. "Xiaoxin, do you think it''s time for me to put it down?" An hour later, he stood in the graveyard. The gravestone was the perfume lily he bought when he came. It was her favorite flower. Looking at the girl in the photo, she smiles bitterly. No matter how time changes, she still stays in the best moment. Like a lily made into an immortal flower, it never withers. Maybe a few years later, he is full of white hair, she is so smiling, beautiful as ever. "I''m not here to say goodbye to you. Don''t worry, I will come to see you often and bring you your favorite flowers. This time, to say happy new year to you, also want to tell you in advance, Happy Valentine''s day. Maybe you don''t like Valentine''s day? After all, you are on this day... " Chapter 1153 It rained heavily, as if six years ago, Shu ran was "buried" that day, but he couldn''t make Xi Jincheng''s decision. Shi Yuyan raised his hand, fingertips gently touched the photo of Xi Xiaoxin, if she did not go, will now be with him? If he didn''t leave, what kind of relationship would he have with Xi Jincheng and her three? The answer is not known. But people will change. After so many years, Xi Jincheng has changed, and so has he. Once on the tip of the heart, untouchable love, finally already buried. That love was replaced by another girl. Whether he wants to or not, it is a foregone conclusion and an unchangeable fact. Standing here after years, my heart won''t hurt so much No, to be exact, it doesn''t hurt any more because of her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, the headlines and news of the imperial city were the news that the Shi family''s mansion had been burned to ruins, covering up Secretary Chen''s suspected bribery. For three days, people from all walks of life kept guessing about the causes of the fire. But Chen Qingshan''s bribe taking posts, which are occasionally pushed up by people, seem so natural and casual. Shi Yuyan went back to Guanting to sleep one afternoon and another night. Even at dinner, the housekeeper and his sister-in-law called him to eat, but he didn''t get up. The next day I got up, had breakfast, exercised and went back to bed. So I slept for three days, which made up for three times of the night''s sleep. The soreness on the body disappeared, the redness and swelling on the face also subsided, but the green and purple places were still obvious. Xi Jincheng they returned to the imperial city is also three days later, the day is still not clear, the rain has the trend of getting worse. "Young master, young master Zuda and Mr. Li have come to see you." The housekeeper knocks on the door outside Shi YuYan''s room, but there is no response for a long time. "All right, all right, let''s just go in ourselves!" Zu Qinyao waved to the housekeeper and pushed the door in. The door wasn''t locked, the curtains in the room were tightly drawn, and it was as dark as night inside. "It''s all right. Go down and do something!" Li Huihui patted the Housekeeper on the shoulder and said something to him with a smile before going in. Zu Qinyao has already opened the curtain, "Chi La", the whole room is bright. On the bed, Shi Yuyan pulled the quilt to cover his head and uttered a low curse of discontent. "Get up, get up!" Zu Qinyao went back to the bed, patted the ball under the quilt and cried out. "Get out of here and don''t make me sleep!" Shi Yuyan opened the quilt, sat up, squinted, with a head of disorderly hair on his head, got up with a face full of anger, and gave an order to the guest. "Shit! When I came back, I came to see you directly without even going home. Did you let me go? Shi Yuyan, does your conscience hurt? " Zuqinyao is not wronged. Is it popular to feed the dog with conscience these days? Everyone is so absent-minded! Shi Yu Yan coldly glanced at him, impatiently raked his hair, but he didn''t drive him any more. "What''s the matter with your family? How did it catch fire? " Li Guanghui closed the door and walked through the sofa in front of the window. He didn''t ask nonsense. "Caused by a short circuit in a wire." Shi Yuyan yawned and returned carelessly. Zu Qinyao and Li Huihui rolled their eyes at the same time: the answer is official enough! "To deceive ghosts?" Zu Qinyao didn''t stop spatting at the moment. Shi Yuyan didn''t speak. He leaned to the head of the bed and closed his eyes. "The housekeeper said that you had been sleeping at home for three days. Why? It''s not your style Li Huihui did not continue to chase after the fire of the house. Some things need not be explained more clearly. It''s good to know them clearly. Shi Yuyan is still silent. "This is to learn from children''s lovelorn, on their own at home?" What Zu Qinyao can''t stand most is the coldness and silence like this, which makes people crazy. Li Huihui winked at Zu Qinyao and motioned him not to mention this topic. These days, Xi Jincheng, Shu ran and Shi Yuyan are like time bombs. If they can stay away, they will stay away. Shi Yuyan turned a deaf ear. "Get up. I''ll ask the housekeeper to cook some dishes. Let''s eat some together. I''m starving!" Zuqinyao curled his lips, but he didn''t want to give up stimulating him. "Go out and come back like a mother." Shi Yuyan opened his eyes, glanced at Zu Qinyao and got out of bed. Not to have dinner with them, but it''s time to get up and go out. "Listen, listen, the dog doesn''t bark like that! If you don''t say a word, it''s like an ice sculpture. If you don''t say a word, it''s like an ice sculpture. If you don''t say a word, it''s like a swish knife. Is it human? " Zu Qinyao wanted to jump on him and grab him by the neck, and beat him on the pillow. Li Huihui listened to smile, Zu Qinyao this fellow, also can beg a bit cheap in him here.No matter Xi Jincheng or Shi Yuyan, they can''t compare their poisonous tongue and fists. They can only jump in anger, but they have nothing to do. "Then we''ll wait for you downstairs." Then he got up and pulled zuqinyao out. Shi Yuyan washed well and changed his clothes. They were already waiting for him at the dining table. Go over and sit on the throne. "The city will come later." Li Huihui said to him. "I have something to do. I''m going out." Shi Yu Yan spread napkin action, pause, calmly back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guanghui shrugged and said nothing. He can''t make a decision about it. "I''ll call him later." Shi Yuyan pursed his lower lip and added a sentence. "You Are you all right? " Zu Qinyao just came down and was scolded by Li Huihui. Now, when he mentioned Xi Jincheng, he was very careful. "Shouldn''t we?" Shi Yu Yan skin smile meat don''t smile of pulled down lip Cape, counter question. "I''m just going to ask!" Zu Qinyao looks aggrieved, but he is not allowed to care about it? The next table, no one spoke, anyway know to speak with Shi Yuyan, ten can not get his three responses. After dinner, Shi Yuyan called Xi Jincheng in front of Li Huihui and Zu Qinyao: "don''t come here, I want to go out." The other end of the phone was silent for a long time. At last, it made a sound and hung up. "They should save money on their phone bills, right?" A phone call is such a sentence time, a word is not more than ten words! Zu Qinyao laughs at Li Huihui. Li Guanghui just laughed and said nothing. "Will you go?" Shi Yuyan put on his coat and took up the car key to walk out. "You''re gone. Why are we staying?" Zu Qinyao hooks Li Huihuang''s shoulder to keep up with Shi Yuyan. "Where are you going?" Li Huihui asked casually. "Look at my girlfriend''s father." Shi Yuyan replied as if it were true or false. Zu Qinyao and Li Huihui almost lost their chin and looked at each other, revealing the expression of GUI Caixin. Chapter 1154 The elevator stops on the seventh floor. Before the door is opened, Shi Yuyan hears Xiang wanwan''s voice. It''s clear and sweet. The door opened, and sure enough, she was standing outside, facing him, talking to a woman. Next to him is he Qing. He Qing was the first to see him and was stunned. He immediately responded and said to him, "Mr. Shi, you''re here!" Hearing he Qing''s voice, Xiang wanwan and the woman turned their heads at the same time and looked at Shi Yuyan. "Why are you here?" Xiang wanwan feels that her fate with Shi Yuyan seems to be in the hospital. Except that time when she met in kindergarten, she was in the hospital. "Well." Shi Yuyan is looking at He Qing back, as for Xiang Wan, he did not answer. He stepped out of the elevator with a cool look and was about to walk directly to the ward when he heard the woman''s voice asking, "who is this?" "Mom, he''s the president of our company." He Qing introduced to his mother, at the same time, he thought of something to add: "he is still a late boyfriend!" Shi Yuyan raised his foot, put it down, frowned without any trace, and his eyes swept from Xiang wanwan''s face. Xiang Wan''s face was slashed by thunder. He stood there in a daze, looking funny. Shi Yuyan raised his hand, bent his index finger and knocked on Xiang wanwan''s forehead three times. The strength is not light or heavy. If it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt as much. It''s a kind of spoiling when others look at it, and only Xiang wanwan can feel the taste of it. Then he nodded to his mother and said with a smile, "hello." This is probably the first time he Qing and Xiang Wan have seen Shi Yuyan so easygoing. "Hello, Hello! Big boss, our son has been praising you at home. I didn''t expect that it was more beautiful than what I saw on TV! " He''s mother responded, looking at Shi Yuyan and her son: "ah! Do you really have a boyfriend? And it''s the big boss! " He''s mother was obviously hit hard and her face was injured. Her expectant daughter-in-law is gone! Xiang Wan only felt a ray of thunder on a sunny day. Fortunately, she was killed on her head. It hit the tianlinggai! If we continue to talk like this, it will be more than a boyfriend, right? Oh, my God! No, no! Can''t ignore a man cold and warning eyes, but don''t want to deny with his mother said no. Otherwise, the next minute will be forced to associate with He Qing and get married. Biting the lips, thinking about the left and right. Weigh again and again, finally look at Shi Yuyan, big eyes like deer innocent and pitiful hint begging. Just once! last hole! She put up her index finger, shriveled her lips and made a silent promise to him. Shi Yuyan looks at her without expression: do you confess yourself, or do I help you expose it? The patience he could give was beyond his imagination. Xiang wanwan: you are not such a mean person, are you? You see you can send my dad to the hospital, can''t you help me again? Good people do it to the end, send Buddha to the West! Shi Yuyan: No. You are you, your father is your father, how to mix? Xiang wanwan: please! "Finish saying", stretch out hand to pull Shi YuYan''s sleeve, gently shook. Shi Yuyan coldly looked at the hand on the sleeve, pulled it back without hesitation, and inserted it into his trouser pocket. He''s mother and he Qing look at the silent communication between her and Shi Yuyan, and they suddenly find out how much their existence is in the way. After walking into the elevator, he said goodbye to Xiang wanwan and Shi Yuyan: "let''s go, you go to see your father!" Until the elevator door closed, neither of them opened his mouth to clarify their relationship. Shi Yuyan approaches her with a sharp expression in his eyes that makes Xiang wanwan too guilty to look at him banter. With a dry smile, he stepped closer and she stepped back. Back against the back of the wall, unable to retreat, the corner of her eye to the side of a glance, ready to hide to the side, one of his arms faster than her action on her ear side of the wall. Xiang Wan had nowhere to hide and couldn''t get away from it, so he simply didn''t hide. With her feet together, she straightened her legs and put her back against the wall, so that her altitude could be pulled in a few millimeters with him, and her momentum would be less lost. "Isn''t that a coincidence? It''s all happened. I''ll help you this time. I promise it''s the last time! " Shi Yuyan sneered, holding her trouser pocket in one hand and pressing her hand on the wall to encircle her. So close, give him the strongest reaction is: she is really short! Only to his chest position, he wants to see her, also have to bow his head. "Are you sure you won''t turn your boyfriend into a husband?" When Shi Yuyan bent down and bent over her face, she quickly turned away from her face and turned her ears to him."No! You don''t have to worry about that at all! I just don''t plan to find a boyfriend for the time being, and I don''t want to get married, but he Qing''s parents and my parents are in a hurry! And, I swear, I''m not interested in you! I don''t like you at all, so... " Xiang Wan had already abandoned his momentum when he leaned over his face. He shrunk his neck and opened the distance from him as far as possible. "What do you say to me? What does it matter to me that you are forced to marry? " Shi Yu Yan''s face was cold. Since she was not interested in him and didn''t like him, why did she hold him again and again? "Come on! Help each other when you are in trouble, and be a good citizen! Shi Yuyan is also a highly respected public figure. Who doesn''t know and who doesn''t know in the Imperial City... " "Xiang wanwan, what''s your purpose in doing this?" Shi Yuyan squinted and impatiently interrupted her nonsense. He Qing used to "know" by himself, but now he has a mother. Next, who can guarantee that no more people will know? Besides, lying is just like snowballing. It gets bigger and bigger! "How can it be? What can I do for you? I said, I don''t like you! " Xiang Wan laughs like a joke, shakes his head and waves his hand. He repeatedly declares that he is not interested in him. "Xiang wanwan, I hope you can clarify this matter as soon as possible. I don''t want to see your name and I appear at the same time in the scandal of imperial city!" Shi Yuyan snorted and said word by word in her ear. Xiang Wan felt that the smell he sprayed on her face was warm. But his tone was cold, every word he said was like a skate, cutting her ears. It hurts! It hurts! "I don''t want to see it either." Xiang Wan covered his ears with his hands and whispered to himself. Shi Yuyan took back her hand on the wall and poked her eyebrow with the tip of her index finger. She gave her a warning look, then relaxed her hand and turned to the ward. Xiang Wan looked at his back, legs a soft, almost paralyzed sitting on the ground. This man''s aura is so strong that her little heart can hardly bear it! At this moment, "plop, plop", she jumps so fast and hard that she is afraid that her heart will jump out! Chapter 1155 Shi Yuyan came out of the hospital and went home. The housekeeper opened the door for him: "young master, are you back? Mr. Xi has come to see you at home. Now he is in the living room. " "Alone?" Shi YuYan''s step into the door stopped for a moment, and then he resumed his calm and continued to walk inside. "Yes, sir. It''s all by yourself." The housekeeper nodded. He thought Shi Yuyan asked zuqinyao and Li Guanghui, "master zuqin and master Li didn''t come back after they went out with you just now." "Well." Shi Yuyan didn''t say anything more. He changed the slippers that the housekeeper took and turned to the living room. In the living room, Xi Jincheng leaned lazily on the sofa, overlapping his legs, holding a cigarette in one hand and his mouth, and his other arm on the sofa. I''m watching TV. I hear the sound of the door. I turn around and look at it. Two people looked at each other, no one said hello, the atmosphere is a little stiff. Half embarrassed, half competitive. "Make two cups of coffee." Shi Yuyan tells the housekeeper, goes over and sits down beside Xi Jincheng. Take the ashtray from the tea table in front of you and put it on Xi Jincheng''s leg: "even if you are addicted to cleanliness, don''t drop the ashtray on my sofa." Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, looked down at the position of the sofa, did not see ash fall. He''s looking for shoes for him to wear because he was beaten that night? "What''s the matter with Fengxia?" Xi Jincheng took back his arm on the sofa and stabilized the ashtray on his leg. Shi Yuyan shrugged his shoulders and said carelessly: "who knows!" "One news needs another news to be suppressed. At present, the two biggest things in the imperial city are the burning of Shi''s mansion and the suspected bribery of secretary Chen." Xi Jincheng laughed, for Shi Yuyan a pair of don''t want to say more appearance, he didn''t want to stop the meaning. Spit a smoke, white smoke hazy Shi YuYan''s face, blurred the delicate outline. "There''s no evidence for everything, it''s just speculation." Shi Yuyan leans on the back of the sofa, leans his head back and pinches his eyebrows. I''ve overslept these days, and I''m all soft. "Well." Xi Jincheng did not veto his words, but complied. Shi Yuyan took a look at him. He thought Xi Jincheng insisted on coming to him. There was something unexpected to show him and something important to tell him. Two people have a chat without a word, but very tacit understanding, never mention that night''s things. Perhaps in their hearts, that matter, can pass, then passed. What Xi Jincheng thinks is: can he really put down his feelings for Shu ran? What Shi Yuyan worries about is: is Shu ran still angry? That night, he didn''t leave immediately. He sat in the stairwell and thought for a long time. Several times, he almost couldn''t control himself and wanted to apologize. "Young master, Mr. Xi, coffee." The housekeeper came over with two cups of coffee, put them in front of each other one by one, and then stepped down. "If he did it, it would have been like a dog jumping over a wall." Shi Yu took up his coffee and blew it gently. Xi Jincheng laughed and shook his head: "he should not be so stupid as to dig his own grave." "If it''s not that he''s stupid, it''s that someone''s done something for him." A sip of coffee, frowned, a little hot. "Guess who?" Xi Jincheng looked at him with interest, as if he just wanted to ask, not necessarily let him give what kind of answer. "He is a good leader who has won the hearts of the people. I believe the people in the imperial city want to know more than you who want to harm him." Shi Yuyan chuckled. He only thought Xi Jincheng''s question was funny. "Disorderly officials and thieves Well, it''s like that. " Xi Jincheng chewed a few words, finally nodded, agreed with his description. It''s very close. Chen Qingshan has been in office for many years. He can''t say that he has made much contribution, but his superficial efforts are still in place. Unfortunately, on the way to promotion, it was quite bumpy, and there was no one to follow. "Fengxia this matter, always have to give an explanation, Chen Qingshan at this moment is estimated to be racking his brains." Shi Yuyan blows his coffee and looks at the ripples on it. "No, no casualties, anyway. If it was because of Fengxia that he took action, he didn''t take any action. According to the above information, Chen Qingshan deliberately concealed the forestry accident, reducing the number of casualties and property losses. Of course, it is impossible for Lin Yuanxiang to know these things. " Otherwise, Lin Yuanxiang is unlikely to cooperate with Chen Qingshan. "In the final analysis, Chen Qingshan is not an opponent in playing tricks and conspiracies with you." Shi Yu Yan glanced at him and said softly. How could Xi Jincheng not hear the mockery in his words? He opened his hand, picked up the coffee, put it under his nose and smelled it: "it''s really fragrant!""Practice your skills?" Shi Yuyan turned his neck and asked. "Yes." Xi Jincheng took a sip of coffee and put it back on the tea table. "To the club. It''s been a long time." Shi Yuyan gets up and Fengxia is burned. There is no big enough gym for them. "Well." Xi Jincheng got up and walked back and forth. Shi Yuyan took two steps in front of him, suddenly stopped and looked back at Xi Jincheng: "by the way, old Yin..." "Ha ha Yao''s son-in-law and three Tangkou''s enemies are taken away. We don''t need to worry about him just because of these two things. " Xi Jincheng doesn''t think so and walks past Shi Yuyan. Shi Yuyan couldn''t help feeling that when people are old, they are really different. When he was young, what did Yin fear? Chen Qingshan should be worried. One day when he was walking on the road, he was suddenly wiped on his neck. The two went to fight for an afternoon and then went to the bar together. It''s early. There aren''t many people in the bar. This time, instead of sitting at the bar as usual, they found a corner and let people fry a few small dishes. After fighting all afternoon, they didn''t even have dinner. They were both very hungry. "Drink some wine and fill your stomach." Shi Yuyan joked. Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, raised the cup, and touched him: "the reason for drinking is that people can''t refuse." Other people just eat and drink. Two people look at each other and smile. Although this position is in the corner, it has a good view. It just avoids a few columns. It can start from the door and see the dance floor without any obstacles. "When you see them, you find that you are old." Looking at the young people wriggling on the dance floor, with vigorous vitality, it is totally different from their more and more precipitation temperament. Chapter 1156 Xi Jincheng looked at him in disgust and didn''t speak. Shi Yu Yan smiles and shakes his head without saying anything. Two people relatively silent looking at the dancing crowd on the dance floor, those are the places they once occupied. Young and frivolous. How long has it been that they have never been close to that place except to sit and watch in the distance like this? Long enough Even they forgot about it. "I''m sorry about that night." Shi Yuyan opened his voice in the silence of two people with loud music. Xi Jincheng didn''t move, didn''t seem to hear his voice, and looked at the dance floor attentively. Shi Yuyan still knew that he had heard it from his tiny squint, but he didn''t want to talk about it. "You stand there and I see it." Xi Jincheng doesn''t want to talk, so listen to him. He can finish everything, so that the guilt in his heart can be relaxed. "Shu ran said what kind of person I am. She knows that there are some things I can''t do. Indeed, if I didn''t see you standing at the stairway, I wouldn''t do those things to embarrass her. Maybe I want to use external force to help me cut off something I can''t do myself. " Shi Yuyan finished, with a bitter smile and a slight sigh, looked up and drank the wine in the cup. The pungent taste stimulates the taste buds and slides into the abdomen with the burning sensation of burning the throat. He looked at the empty crystal cup under the dim light. The amber liquid at the bottom of the glass remained there. The thin layer reflected the colorless glass and gave off a different aesthetic feeling under the light. "I''m sorry, but I''ll do it again." Shi Yuyan looks at Xi Jincheng through the edge of the cup, and the man''s eyebrows are piled up. "Is it clean?" Xi Jincheng turned his face and squinted at him with a repressive look in his eyes It''s cruel. "Maybe!" Shi Yuyan grinned at him and returned to him uncertainly. Xi Jincheng sipped the wine, looked back to the center of the dance floor, and spoke slowly in a dull voice: "I only allow this time, the only time." Plain tone, emphasis tone, can not be refuted. Shi Yu said, "well," he thought, "one time is enough. Where can I experience the second time? Torture is her, the most sad and painful, but not necessarily her. They were silent again, drinking wine without saying a word, watching the men and women on the dance floor swing their bodies wildly, waiting for food. After a while, the waiter began to serve them. "It''s a rare place to have you. It''s not far away." Shi Yuyan joked with a smile. "Is he because of me? He doesn''t like the food here. " Xi Jincheng also laughs. It can''t be said that where he is, there is zuqinyao, but where there is delicious food, there is zuqinyao. Two people put aside the emotional entanglement, after all, is the most tacit understanding of the four people, is also the most able to chat. Avoid sensitive topics, have a good meal, have a chat without a word, occasionally talk about shopping malls, talk about the current development trend. Six or seven people came in from the door, their faces full of childishness and sophistication. Xi Jincheng wiped his mouth, lit a cigarette and leaned back in his chair, ready to watch the play. Shi Yuyan told the waiter to remove the dishes on the table and change the wine. The strength of whisky is not suitable for such a slow talk. Six or seven people broke into the dance floor and separated a gap. Some of the dancers saw that their interest was destroyed. They saw the scene and knew that they were not good at it. They went back to the table. Some of them stood aside with the attitude of watching good plays. In a few minutes, the dance floor was filled with light by the six or seven young people. "That''s young!" Xi Jincheng, holding a cigarette between his fingers, went down to the young people in the middle of the dance floor. He wiped his lips and laughed sarcastically. Shi Yuyan glanced at the people on the dance floor without much interest. He was attracted by the boy in the middle and squinted. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. "Yes?" Xi Jincheng looked at him, but he was surprised. Shi Yuyan has little contact with people, and all the entertainment is given to the company''s public relations and secretary. Regular work and rest time, for him, talking to strangers is a waste of life. "Yes." A few seconds later, he remembered that the last time this man and the man who danced in the evening. Later, the bartender said that the man lost to Xiang wanwan. Later, he has been waiting for Xiang wanwan. But Xiang Wan doesn''t often appear here, so he hasn''t been asked to wait. Looking at his posture tonight, is it a late comer? It should not be possible. Her father is still in the hospital and will be discharged tomorrow. She should take care of him in the hospital. "Oh." Xi Jincheng didn''t ask. Seeing and knowing are not at the same level.Shi Yuyan roughly looked around the crowd, but didn''t find the petite figure. "You, come out!" The boy did not speak, but a boy dressed in a dirty pigtail pulled out a girl from the crowd. "What for?" The girl cried out in displeasure, threw off her braided hand and rubbed her wrists, which were hurt by him. "Where''s your little sister?" Braided head, hands around the chest, curled feet, inclined to stand. "Little sister? Which little sister? I have so many little sisters. How can I know which one you mean? " Fang Mian rolled her eyes and waved to the crowd. There were three girls standing beside her. "Well, these are my little sisters. Please see if there''s anything you''re looking for!" Fang Mian pointed to the next few, a face of impatience. "Go, these can''t catch my second brother''s eye! Don''t pretend to be stupid to me, the one who was very good at dancing before, the short one Braid head a face dislike of sweep a face those three girls, waved. "Oh, little brother, you are not professional! We are all from the dance class. Each of us is very good at dancing. If you don''t agree, come to fight! " Fang Mian laughs. Of course, she knows who these people are looking for. But that night, on a whim, I had a match with this boy. If any of them come out to compare with him, is it better to win steadily? "Who is your little brother! Otherwise, you tell me, what''s the name of that woman, and you don''t have to say anything else! " Braid head "bah" sound, pushed Fang Mian: "don''t say also can, don''t say of words, you all don''t want to leave!" "Do you want to live here if you don''t leave? It''s said that there is a room on the upper floor of the bar, but it''s zudashao''s. can you ask zudashao to give us the room for one night? " Fang Mian didn''t know whether he was angry or amused. It''s just baffling! Chapter 1157 "Come on, what''s the noise?" The boy in the middle finally spoke, but he scolded pigtail. Fang Mian just took a look at him and asked with a smile, "boy, you don''t really like her, do you?" "Yes The boy conceals to have no of frank, let Fang Mian at the moment Leng in there, good long time all return but God. "Cough Little brother, the sisters told you last time that you two are too different to fit in! " After a long time, Fang mianliang regained his scared mind, coughed twice, and resisted the impulse of laughing. "I know if it''s right or not. You don''t have to tell me! Just tell me where she is! " The boy was obviously a little unhappy, more impatient. "Can I tell you more?" Fang Mian rolled his eyes. This boy is really arrogant! "What?" The boy blinked. It was more about patience than expectation. "She has a husband and a three-year-old daughter. Her husband is a respectable person in the imperial city. He is good to her. She has a happy family. Do you think she will abandon her husband and daughter for your sake and come with you for a while... " No three no four sister and brother love so she is embarrassed to say, after all, standing in front of a child, too hurt his heart is not good! "You''re lying to ghosts?" The boy''s face is red and he stares at Fang Mian angrily. He doesn''t believe what she said. Fang Mian sighed and looked at him helplessly: "believe it or not, pull it down! Anyway, I''ve finished what I have to say! " "When you''re done, tell me where she is!" The boy''s patience was obviously worn out, and his voice increased several syllables. "Of course she is at home with her husband and children at this time!" Fang Mian returned naturally. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy was blocked for a moment. Shi Yuyan only thinks it funny. What kind of friends are these? One can lie more than another! Xiang wanwan cheated He Qing that he was her boyfriend, but now it''s even more exaggerated that her friend is still not red and panting for a lie Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together! After a sip of red wine, well, sure enough, red wine tastes smooth, mellow and smooth, not as spicy as whisky. There has already begun to pull up, Fang Mian was two boys grabbed the arm, the other to grab her bag. The bartender called the security guard. The security guard rushed in and separated several people. "Please have fun, or you''ll have to ask someone else to have fun!" Security with a smile, but hidden warning said to them. Braid head repeatedly should she, and nodded toward the boy. Fang Mian''s interest was destroyed. He gave them a look and went out with some girls. "There are two braids in this one." Xi Jincheng said with a smile. He can see clearly, in the security frame to open them, braid head took advantage of the chaos from Fang Mian bag to touch the mobile phone. Shi Yuyan frowned and drank the red wine in the glass. When several boys were ready to leave, he got up. "Stop them!" In Xi Jincheng''s unexpected eyes, he walked out of the dark corner. Several security guards stopped six or seven boys as soon as they saw him. "Mr. Shi!" The security guard respectfully saluted Shi Yu. Shi Yuyan didn''t answer. He went up to the boy, reached for his hand and said, "take it out." "What?" The boy looked at his hand for a moment, and then at Shi Yuyan. Shi Yuyan is usually low-key and doesn''t appear in front of the public media. He doesn''t know him, but he knows the "Mr. Shi" in the mouth of the security guard. There are not many people surnamed Shi in the imperial city. I''m afraid there is only one "Mr. Shi" who can be treated so respectfully in this bar. Several people didn''t dare to offend others. Standing there, looking at Shi Yuyan, no one dared to say more. "Cell phones." Shi Yu Yan''s indifferent face was already impatient. "What cell phone?" The boy suddenly understood, his hands subconsciously touched the next pocket, but he did not understand the rhetorical question. "I don''t want to say the second time, Yin Er Shao." Shi Yuyan sneered, and a cold light flashed through his dark eyes. When the boy heard the word "Yin Er Shao", he obviously shrank, and his pupils widened, staring at Shi Yuyan: "do you know me?" "I don''t know." Shi Yuyan hooked the lower lip corner. "Well How could you... " The boy was so flustered that he couldn''t speak. The underworld boss of the imperial city has only one baby daughter, who is regarded as the apple of his eye. He is afraid of melting in his mouth and falling in his hand. But few people know that Yin Lao had a son. And this son was not liked by Yin Lao, even when he was 12 years old, he was not willing to admit it. "When I count to three, I''ll let Mr. Yin come by himself." Shi Yuyan said, no longer with what he said, took out his mobile phone, began to count."Don''t count!" The boy gritted his teeth, took out the mobile phone that didn''t belong to him from his pocket, and put it on Shi YuYan''s hand angrily. Shi Yu Yan glanced at him, five fingers closed, holding the mobile phone turned back to the corner. The boy led a few other people to leave the bar, and the bar soon regained its liveliness, as if nothing had happened just now. "Ha ha Interesting Xi Jincheng watched from the beginning to the end, watching Shi Yuyan throw his mobile phone on the table and sit back in the chair. "When my house caught fire, the housekeeper told the old captain of the fire brigade to ask him to rescue the box you gave me five years ago from the fire. The old captain risked his life and rushed into the fire. Although he couldn''t get it out, he almost died in the fire. I don''t like to be in debt. This time I helped his daughter, it''s like paying off the debt. " Shi Yuyan explained faintly, reached for the waiter, and raised the mobile phone on the table to him: "wait, someone calls, give it back to her." The waiter took the cell phone. Xi Jincheng said nothing more. The box he gave Shi Yuyan five years ago There are all things Xiaoxin had before he died. Five years ago, he didn''t burn it down. Unexpectedly, five years later, he still couldn''t escape the end of being burned. Is this the so-called fate? Press the cigarette out in the ashtray. Shi Yuyan looks at him and knows his unhappiness. "I went back, and you?" Xi Jincheng patted his trousers on his thigh and stood up. "I''m going back, too." Shi Yuyan nodded, "it''s time to go to bed!" "You can''t live without sleeping ten hours a day." Xi Jincheng glanced at him and took the lead to go out. Shi Yuyan doesn''t deny that he spends more time sleeping than others, so Xi Jincheng doesn''t wronged him by saying so. Chapter 1158 Xi Jincheng just returned to the car, then received a call from a strange number. Xi Jincheng looked at the mobile phone screen, a few seconds later, to answer: "who?" "Hello, Mr. Xi. I''m Chen Jing." On the other side of the phone, Chen Jing''s voice is soft and soft, as always. "It''s Miss Chen. Long time no see." Xi Jincheng''s face did not have an unexpected expression, looking at Shi YuYan''s car passing in front of him, he did not rush into the safety buckle. "Secretary Chen is suspected of taking bribes. You didn''t do it, did you?" Chen Jing comes straight to the point and doesn''t even have any room to maneuver. "How could it be?" Xi Jincheng was dumbfounded and didn''t get angry about Chen Jing''s suspicion. After all, he did not know how many people in the imperial city and Chen Jing suspected that he had tripped up Chen Qingshan. But what he knows is that at least a lot of people will think so. If he is angry because of this, he will die. But there are not many people like Chen Jing who call his father "secretary Chen", right? From a certain point of view, Chen Jing and he are really so similar. "How could it happen that the public didn''t do secret things? Mr. Xi, Secretary Chen is not your opponent. In fact, I won''t say anything about whether you did it or not. I''m calling to tell you something Chen Jing chuckles. Although Xi Jincheng is curious, she doesn''t take the initiative to ask her what, and then she says: "if you don''t want to reach out to the place outside the Imperial City, be careful, Guan Yongchang. If the imperial city is not enough for you, I wish you success. " "Thank you, Miss Chen. I''ll pay attention." Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, he didn''t feel that Chen Jing called today, just so kind to remind him to pay attention to Guan Yongchang. However, Chen Jing has always been calm. Talking to her is like comparing her strength with others. Who can''t hold his breath, he can only be led by the nose. He is playing Tai Chi with her without any pain. He is not the one who is worried. Both ends of the phone became quiet. After a long time, Xi Jincheng started the car. Chen Jingcai put down his insistence and said: "Xi Jincheng, Guan Yongchang is looking for me everywhere. This morning, I saw his people passing by where I live. Could you please do me another favor? " "Miss Chen, seriously, I don''t want to interfere too much in your affairs. I helped you escape from Secretary Chen and Guan Yong Chang''s eyeliner. I think this is what we agreed on at that time. You know, I''m a businessman, all the time. I can''t see my own interests. I have to think about what I can do for you. " Xi Jincheng did not agree to help her escape, it was easy for him. But whether he wants to help her or not is another matter. Xi Jincheng''s words, let Chen Jing fall into silence again, did not say a word for a long time. Xi Jincheng was a little impatient: "since Miss Chen saw their people passing by from you and didn''t find you, it shows that you are safe during this period of time. In this case, you might as well consider what else you can exchange with me, and then contact me at any time. If I have something else to do, I''ll hang up first. Goodbye! " With that, he hung up without waiting for Chen Jing to say anything. Holding a mobile phone, but not in a hurry to drive away, one hand ring chest chin, thoughtfully looking at a parking lot for a while. The mobile phone rings again. This is the ring tone he specially set for Shura. It''s Mu Chen''s soft voice: "Dad, mom''s looking for you! Dad, mom says she loves you... " The corners of the lips are gently raised, and the coldness of the fundus is replaced by a touch of gentleness. "What''s the matter?" He answered the phone in a soft voice. "I haven''t come home so late. Are you still busy?" There are worries and concerns in shuran''s voice. "No, I''m on my way home. I''ll be home in about ten minutes." Xi Jincheng laughs, holding a mobile phone in one hand, while talking to her on the phone, holding the steering wheel, and reversing the car out of the parking space. "Driving? I''ll hang up. Drive carefully. I''ll wait for you at home. " Shu ran finished and hung up. Xi Jincheng couldn''t help but "tut". If he didn''t know that she was worried about his safety, he would have suspected that she was still angry with him. Throw the mobile phone on the passenger seat, with a happy mood, click on the music. When she got home, Shu ran was waiting for him to read a Book downstairs. Hearing the sound of the door opening, she closed the book, got up and went to the door. "Waiting for me?" Xi Jincheng asked knowingly, changing slippers and looking at her with a smile. "No, I''m waiting for the door." Shu ran couldn''t see his complacent appearance, and didn''t know what he was doing today. Look at his full face.¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng suddenly felt cool heart, face smile can''t hang up, can''t help complaining: "wife, you haven''t forgiven me?" Shu ran glanced at him and turned back. If she hadn''t forgiven him, could she have waited for him so long downstairs? "Wife, don''t do that." Xi Jincheng hurriedly ran over to hold her, hugged her from behind and rubbed her face: "didn''t he say he was not angry?" "Let go! The smell of wine and smoke Shu ran turned his head in disgust. In fact, he didn''t smoke so much. He didn''t drink much. He just had a faint smell of wine with a strong taste. "Is it?" Xi Jincheng frowned, put his hand in front of his mouth, breathed, and sniffed: "no?" It is estimated that the smell of smoke exists. After all, in places like bars, the smell of smoke in the air is heavier than the oxygen content. Sitting there for so long, it''s hard to avoid the smell of cigarette. As for the spirit of wine, which has a spirit of wine? He just drank two glasses of wine with Shi Yuyan! "Are you going to hold me here for the night?" Shu ran couldn''t help but be amused by his appearance. Mr. Xi''s appearance is not too cute! "Of course No, I''ll take you upstairs! " Xi Jincheng grins at her and holds her horizontally. Without warning, let Shu ran instinctively hold his neck, heart beat missed beat. "In the afternoon, we talked about things with each other and went to fight again. We had dinner together in the evening and drank two cups. It was really two cups." When Xi Jincheng took her upstairs, he explained the itinerary by the way, for fear that she would think about his wine and smoke tonight. "Oh." Shu ran answered a voice, not salty, not insipid, the vision is slightly drooping. Xi Jincheng looked at her plain face, without too much emotion. Chapter 1159 "Tomorrow is Valentine''s day." Xi Jincheng reminds me. "Well, I know." Nodded, then raised his eyelids to look at him, quietly said: "tomorrow to worship Miss Xi." "Are you sure?" Xi Jincheng focused on her eyes, want to see through the real thoughts in her heart. "There''s nothing bad about it. Whether you have her in your heart, or what kind of existence she is in your heart, I can''t distinguish what you say from what you think. But in any case, she is the one who has left, your family, benefactor and loved deeply. Even if you can''t forget her, there''s nothing wrong with it. You stand in front of her grave with what kind of mentality, I do not know, there is no way to decide. But I''m going to worship your family. It''s not contradictory and there''s nothing wrong with it. " Shu Ran''s words are reasonable and reasonable. There''s nothing wrong with them. People can''t refute her. Xi Jincheng silently looked at her, into the room, put her on the bed, hands on both sides of her body, straight looking at her. "It''s family." He said to her calmly and definitely. "So, what''s wrong?" Shu ran nodded. There is no woman between her and him now to insert and destroy their feelings. Even each other should have space and freedom, is to better maintain the feelings of two people, not her heart. Xi Jincheng smiles and kisses her on her lips. Seeing that she doesn''t resist, she kisses her deeply. Until he was under the pressure, she just covered his chest with her hand, shaking her head: "No." "Why? You haven''t given it to me for a long time because you''re angry. " Xi Jincheng wronged shriveled mouth, blue eyes are hot, can melt her. "Then you don''t want a daughter." Shu ran shrugged his shoulders and made a careless threat. "Damn it Xi Jincheng didn''t resist the explosion of rude, after bad teeth are grinding flat. "You scold me?" Shu ran narrowed his eyes and glared at him. "No, I scold myself!" Xi Jincheng turned over and got out of bed. He answered with annoyance and walked quickly to the bathroom. Shu ran sat up and looked at his rushing back. He was quickly separated behind the door of the bathroom. Shu ran "poof Chi" a laugh, toward the bathroom door played a grimace, some proud to mumble a sentence: "deserve it!" Mr. Xi was in the bathroom for an hour before he came out. When he came out, he only had a bath towel around his body, and his hair was dripping with water. Shu ran sits on the bed to read a book, hears the sound to look past, immediately lowers the head, did not dare to look again. "Get dressed before you come out!" Shu ran cried out unhappily. He doesn''t think she''s bleeding enough seven days a month, does he? "Sour hands, no strength to dress. If you are afraid to see my body bleeding, please do it yourself, blow my hair, and help me dress Xi Jincheng snorted, without covering up what he had done in the bathroom. Shu Ran''s face was burning with fire, and he turned his eyes in disgust. He just got under the quilt and pulled up the quilt to cover himself. Xi Jincheng looked at her attitude, more and more uncomfortable. Go over, pull off the quilt on her body, intentionally lean over her: "wife, you don''t fully personnel also just, won''t be so cruel, even don''t promise me such a thing?" Shuran closed his eyes, especially wanted to kick him. The quilt pulled back and forth in two people''s hands for a long time, Shu ran couldn''t grab him after all, so he simply let go. "If you pull the quilt so forcefully, why don''t you have the strength to dress? Xi Jincheng, would you like some face? " Shu ran thinks that it is estimated that no man in the world will be so cheeky and arrogant as him? "I have the strength to pull the quilt, but I don''t have the strength to wear clothes. There''s nothing wrong with it! If you don''t dress me, I''ll just go to sleep like this! " Xi Jincheng also left the quilt, and then he climbed to the bed. "I wear it! I''ll wear it for you! " Shuran is scared to get out of bed quickly. Without looking at him, she goes to the wardrobe to find pajamas for him. Xi Jincheng sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at her back with a proud smile. Hum, fight with him, she is still young! A few minutes later, Shu ran was unwilling to blow his hair. Several times, she deliberately put the hair dryer close to him, which made him hide. "Wife, if you don''t want to dress me and blow my hair, there is a way." Xi Jincheng dodged her plot and gave her a warm smile. Shu ran "ha" sound, do not need to ask, all know what method he refers to. "No, I think it''s also good. It can promote the relationship between our husband and wife." Shu ran didn''t want to refuse. She put her finger through his hair and rubbed her finger abdomen from his hair, which brought a kind of itchy numbness. "How cruel Xi Jincheng has a kind of hopelessness, "this kind of thing is solved by hand more times, it will be broken! Do you want to be widowed for the rest of your life? ""Mr. Xi, although I''m not as smart as you, I''m not a fool who doesn''t have any common sense." Shu ran knocked him on the head with a hair dryer. He didn''t use any force, just a symbolic blow. Xi Jincheng yelled "ah", as if she knocked hard. "Pretend!" Shuran doesn''t think so. She feels almost dry and turns off the hair dryer. "Wife, the fastest and most effective way to promote the relationship between husband and wife is in bed." Xi Jincheng turned around and looked at Shu ran who was winding the wire. He said solemnly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran glanced at him, curled his lips and didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. "Take it and put it away. I''m so sleepy when I come back so late Shu ran handed him the hair dryer, yawned and climbed to the bed. Xi Jincheng sighed and looked at Shu ran, who was lying down, covering the quilt and closing his eyes, helpless. The next morning, Shu ran was awakened by a "buzzing" sound. When I opened my eyes, Xi Jincheng also woke up. Like her, she opened her bleary eyes and felt at a loss for a moment. "Sorry, I''ll turn it off when I go to bed later." Xi Jincheng first reacted, rubbed her head, and gave her a kiss on her forehead: "it''s OK, go on sleeping! I''ll take a call. " Finish saying, lift quilt to get out of bed, take mobile phone, head a body of get up gas to go out. Shu ran yawned and lost sleep. She got up and leaned on the head of the bed to wake up. "You''d better have something important!" Xi Jincheng''s anger when he gets up is more creepy than when he is angry at ordinary times, which is a kind of gloomy feeling that can tear hands. On the other end of the phone, Liu can shakes down and suddenly starts to reflect on whether what he wants to say is really so important. Chapter 1160 But this call has been made, no matter whether it''s important or not, do you want to say it? "The beggar was killed at 3:30 this morning." Liu can carefully said what he thought was very important, but he didn''t know whether Xi Jincheng could be the same as he thought. "Dead?" Xi Jincheng frowned and sat on the office chair in the study, his eyes flashed a touch of blood. "He was killed alive, but at five o''clock, the police caught the murderer. Can be identified, the other side is a mental patient, is still in custody in the police station. However, Wang Bureau said that under such circumstances, he could not be convicted! Obviously, the beggar is dying for nothing Liu can sighed, how to say, some feel sympathy for the beggar. "It''s a good move." Xi Jincheng snorted coldly and felt his pocket. He didn''t find the cigarette case. He opened the drawer of his desk, took a box of cigarettes from there and smoked one to light it. "Now what?" Liu can was relieved. It seems that this matter is really important. "You said it was a mental illness, so what can I do?" Xi Jincheng vomited a smoke ring, light rhetorical question. Liu can immediately shut his mouth in silence. "Is there anything useful from the beggar?" Fold up legs, take the armrest, fingers have not a bit of percussion armrest, slowly asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu can is silent. He feels like his head is on his hand. At that time, I watched the beggars for a whole night. At dawn, I just squinted for a while, but I didn''t expect "No?" Xi Jincheng has got the answer from Liu can''s silence, but even if the whole process is photographed, it is estimated that it is just the whole process of a mental patient''s sudden onset. What''s the use? "I''m sorry, Mr. Xi, it''s not." Liu can clenched his teeth and was determined to make a voluntary order. "What about the recycling store?" A shop a person, is he lets Liu can send a person to stare at, if the person has an accident, can say is coincidental. If the store is destroyed, it''s suspicious. If he is Chen Qingshan, he will not be surprised by the connection. "There''s nothing different at the moment." Liu can accompanied the careful way back. Xi Jincheng "ha" sound, this is normal, otherwise, he would like to ponder over Chen Qingshan''s idea. "Check it out!" Xi Jincheng lightly ordered a voice, then hung up the phone. Liu can breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, Xi Jincheng was not angry to be held responsible. Even if Xi Jincheng doesn''t say it, he also knows to check. He has been staring at the store for a long time and started to investigate the connection between the mental patient and Chen Qingshan. Xi Jincheng sat there, smoking silently. After a while, a cigarette was smoked by him, and the butt was pressed out in the ashtray. I got up and went to the window. I opened the window half way to let the smoke in the room spread. Standing in front of the window, looking at the heavy rain outside the window, I heard that it began to rain on the night of the first day of junior high school. It has been raining for four days in a row, and there is no sign of stopping. Such weather is a good time to destroy the evidence. Even if Chen Qingshan killed the beggar himself, it would be difficult for people to find evidence. It''s just that you need someone to take the responsibility. He found the most suitable person. Squint, mood suddenly with the outside sky, low pressure, gloomy. Standing for a long time, the only Pajama on my body was shivering with the cold wind. On rainy days, even the wind is wet. Dialed a number with the mobile phone, the phone rang for a long time, no one answered, was prompted by the mechanical female voice, no one answered. As soon as he hung up, the phone rang. Looking at the number no one answered on the screen, it seemed that he woke up the other party''s dream. "I''m sorry, Mr. Xi. I just fell asleep last night and didn''t hear you!" The phone just picked up, he did not come to say anything, there will be a succession of apologies and explanations. Xi Jincheng for a time can not help but reflect on himself, he gives people the feeling that is so terrible and inhuman? Sipping lips, no special mood: "nothing." "Thank you for your understanding! May I help you? " This early morning to call people, scared to death! "Did the man who came in last night explain anything?" Although Xi Jincheng knew that there was little hope, he could not help but try his luck. "Mr. Xi asked, is it the psychopath in the case where the beggar was killed?" Director Wang pinched his eyebrows. His head was so painful that it was going to explode. For a few days, there was no fire everywhere, just such a sudden homicide case. Every one of them in the police station took annual leave in the case. This is not, just Liu can to find him to understand the case, now Xi Jincheng himself to ask. "Well." Xi Jincheng answered a voice, last night in addition to this beggar, there are other cases?"It''s hard to say that this person is a mental patient. We checked and contacted his family members. There is a hospital certificate. Last night, we asked experts and doctors in this field to make a diagnosis. The prisoner was really ill at that time, so... " So we can only go according to the legal procedures, and we can''t do anything about him. Xi Jincheng frowned, the rain is bigger, the wind seems to have changed the wind direction, with rain blowing to the window. There are a few drops hit on the face, cold, faint tingling. "Who else asked you about the case last night?" Xi Jincheng closed the window and painted with her fingers on the glass as the water drops outside. "Assistant Liu." Wang didn''t think much about it. "Well, you keep resting." Xi Jincheng answered and hung up. It seems that some people are full of confidence and don''t worry that things will happen! Hang up the phone, he stood in front of the window for a while, then turned out of the study, back to the bedroom. Shu Ran has got up and is washing in the bathroom. when Jin Jin walked in, her mouthpiece of toothpaste froth, looking into the mirror, he came over and held her from behind and gnawing at her neck. ¡°%£¤@¡­¡­¡± Shu ran twisted her shoulder and said something that she didn''t understand. Xi Jincheng laughed, although did not understand what she said, but also can understand what she wanted to say. Let her go, go to her side, pick up the toothbrush squeeze toothpaste. "It''s still raining outside. If it''s windy and heavy, I won''t go to the cemetery today." Xi Jincheng followed the water, looked at Shu ran in the mirror and said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran didn''t answer, just looked at him for a moment, then nodded. "You have this idea. Xiaoxin will know." Xi Jincheng took the water well, afraid that she would have negative emotions, so he comforted her again. Chapter 1161 Shu ran glanced at him, then gargled, vomited, and then turned to face him. "If you don''t go, you don''t have to say so much. I won''t do anything." Shu ran thinks that he cares so much and is careful. On the contrary, it makes her look like a person who will haggle over everything because of this matter and will trouble him for it. "I''m just afraid you''ll think more about it. I''ll go another day when the weather is better." Xi Jincheng spits out the water in his mouth and explains his idea innocently. "I see." Shu ran light should sound, open faucet, hands holding water to wash face. Xi Jincheng looked at the back of her head and thought, her recent mood is quite unstable. I don''t know if it''s because of pregnancy, or I''m really in a bad mood. Shu ran washed her face and went out alone. She changed her clothes and went downstairs to cook. Xi Jincheng finished washing, changed her clothes and went downstairs. She was busy behind him in the kitchen. This wants to go in, hear the sound that the door of comfortable Mu ran room is opened, stop a pace to turn head, then see Mu Chen to rub an eye, still wear pajamas on the body of go out. "Daddy Mu Chen soft Meng Meng Meng of call a voice, didn''t sleep of big eyes half narrow, the footstep step lightly walk toward him. Xi Jincheng early in the morning because of the phone and the haze of mood, he was immediately swept away most of the dark clouds. He walked over with a gentle smile, picked him up and kissed his smooth face. "Awake?" Xi Jincheng loved him so much that she took him to the living room and let him sit on his lap: "is it cold? When you get up, wear a coat. " "It''s not cold. There''s heating in the house, and the ground is warm. It''s not cold!" Mu Chen shakes his head and holds Xi Jincheng''s neck. His face rubs against his shoulder like a kitten. Xi Jincheng''s heart was sprouted, pinched his nose: "uncle is still sleeping?" "Yes! My uncle was very busy last night Mu Chen nods, hit a yawn, haven''t sober up, seem to have some weak to lean on the shoulder of Xi Jincheng. "Then we won''t quarrel with him. Dad will take you to dress and wash your face. Mom is already making breakfast. We can have breakfast when we go downstairs, eh?" Xi Jincheng said, holding him to the second floor. "Dad, I had a dream." Mu Chen smiles to expose the baby tooth of small pearl sort. "Yes? Tell Dad, what dream did little Muchen have? " Xi Jincheng laughs. Children''s dreams should be candy colored, right? "I dream that I grew up and got married." Mu Chen''s small face is full of coquettishness, saying that even he is embarrassed to cover his face with two small hands. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng looked at him with silly eyes, and suddenly he felt that crying and laughing were not. Five year olds dream of marriage? "Dad, why don''t you ask me who the bride is?" Mu Chen pouts a small mouth, discontentedly accuses him not to cooperate. "Well Who is the bride Xi Jincheng had no choice but to smile and ask according to the script he gave. "I''m angry that the bride is not too late!" Mu Chen sighed a tone, in big eyes pan is worn disappointed look. "Like that night so much?" Xi Jincheng thinks that he really can''t understand children''s mind. Even if such a small child likes it, it should be just worship, right? But this little guy dreams of getting married, and also hopes that the bride is a woman old enough to be a mother? "Yes! I like it! Mu Chen wants to eat a lot of food, so that he can grow up quickly. When he grows up, he can catch up late! " Mu Chen nods hard, full of hope for the future. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng again speechless, eat many times can only let him quickly grow meat, become fat. And grow up What he needs is time! Of course, in this case, he will not talk to the children. "Dad, I haven''t told you who the bride is!" Mu Chen pats Xi Jincheng''s shoulder, reminding him. "Oh, yes, that Mu Chen tells father, who is your bride!" Xi Jincheng is very helpless. He has no interest in the bride in the little guy''s dream! "Forget it! When I wake up, I forget! " Mu Chen shakes his head, especially frustrated. Xi Jincheng looked at him in amazement, the most frustrated person should be him, not mu Chen? Mu Chen vomited to him tongue, embarrassed ground smile: "may be to get married time too nervous, too shy, so didn''t see clearly what the bride looks like!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng was silent again. This reason It''s powerful! "Dad, are you looking forward to marrying mom?" Mu Chen curiously looking at Xi Jincheng, originally he was looking forward to attend the father and mother''s wedding, but has been unable to wait! "Yes! Later, when Mu Chen grows up and meets her beloved girl, she will understand this feeling. " Xi Jincheng nodded, the feeling that every minute he wanted to turn her into his person and tell the world was urgent and sweet."I know, I''ve met it! Wanwan is the girl I love Mu Chen proves for oneself immediately. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng had the impulse to roll his eyes, and finally he endured it. After dinner, Xi Jincheng takes the car key and coat to go out. "I have something to do. I may not come back for lunch." He explained to Shura. "It''s raining outside. The road is slippery. Drive carefully." Shu ran nodded, not reassured. "Yes, I will." Xi Jincheng bent down and gave her a kiss on her forehead, then gave her a kiss on her nose and lips along the way. Shu ran pushed him for a while, turned his head and looked at Mu Chen. The little guy covered his eyes with two tender hands, but his fingers showed a whole pair of eyes. He could not help but smile. "Children watch, pay attention to the influence!" "I''m showing him the right way to get along." Xi Jincheng picks eyebrows and disproves for himself. Shu ran rolled his eyes. He always had one reason or another to speak highly of his own behavior. "Honey, give me a kiss. Dad''s out!" Xi Jincheng says, kiss on the cheek of Mu Chen. Mu Chen smiles happily, hugs Xi Jincheng, also returned a soft kiss on his cheek. "By the way, this Valentine''s day, tonight, when I come back, I''ll take you to eat delicious food, eh?" Xi Jincheng gets up and casts a wink at Shu ran. No matter how busy he is, he can''t forget what festival it is today. "If you don''t go, don''t go!" So much nonsense! Shu ran didn''t expel him. "Tut, won''t you be reluctant to leave me at all?" Xi Jincheng looked at her with sad eyes. "Don''t you want to leave?" Shu ran raises chin, provocative looking at him to ask. Chapter 1162 "Of course! If you say you don''t want to leave, I won''t go! " Xi Jincheng nodded, did not hesitate to return. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran was amused and gave him a push: "get out of here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng sighed: "no love!" Finish saying, turn round to also don''t return of leave. "Mom, is Dad angry?" Mu Chen looks at Xi Jin city''s back figure, worry of ask. "No, Dad''s kidding us." Shu ran comforted him with a smile. "Oh, that''s good!" Mu Chen this just rest assured, he doesn''t want to see father and mother quarrel! However, in such a heavy rain, he did not even go to worship Xi Xiaoxin, but braved the rain to go out for something? What on earth is more important than Xi Xiaoxin? Shu ran looks at the raindrops on the window glass. The raindrops fall on the glass and are scattered, but gradually condense into a stream of water, winding down on the glass. She knew that Xi Jincheng was dealing with Lin Yuanxiang and Chen Qingshan recently. Although he didn''t talk to her, she didn''t ask him. It doesn''t mean she really doesn''t know anything. It''s just one thing to know and another to ask. She doesn''t want to ask about Lin Yuanxiang, and Chen Qingshan''s is not something she can ask about. But Xi Jincheng must be safe and there must be no danger at all. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Chen looks at to hold a book to be looking at, but suddenly issue a sad sigh of Shu ran, don''t understand ground to ask. "Well?" Shu ran looks up at him suspiciously, what''s wrong with her? "You are sighing." Mu Chen blinked big eyes, return a way seriously. "Oh, nothing! It''s the story in the book. " Shu Ran''s eyes twinkled, pointed to the book, and shook his head with a smile. "Oh." Mu Chen nodded and looked down at the hand of the painted phonetic alphabet. Shu ran looked at his clever appearance and couldn''t help reaching out to touch his head. Mu Chen returned her a sweet smile. Shu Muran got up at noon and saw that there was no Xi Jincheng in the room, only Shu ran and her son. "Where''s my brother-in-law?" Shu Muran scratched his hair and fell on the sofa, yawning. "Something''s going on." Shuran "tut tut" twice, looked at him in disgust: "like a beggar." "When it comes to food, I''m really hungry!" Shu Mu ran felt his stomach, then stood up and went to the restaurant to find something to eat. "I''ll keep you warm, but it''s already noon. Are you sure you don''t want to have lunch with us later?" Shu ran looked at the next time, this point to eat, then wait for the next estimate can''t eat. "I''ll go out later. Now I''ll have breakfast and lunch together." Shu Muran said while walking. Shu ran curled his lips. How could everyone like to go out on rainy days except her? "Where are you going later?" Shu ran closed the book, put it aside and walked towards him. Xi Jincheng said that he had something to do in the Imperial City, but he could still make it. But Muran is in the imperial city. What will happen? "Go to the library and find some information." Shu Mu ran looked at her one eye, some strange, usually just ask him whereabouts of people, today even asked him where to go. "Take me with you! I''m in a Book shortage, and I have nothing to do at home. I can just find two books. " As soon as Shu ran was happy, she was worthy of being a brother and sister! "You can watch TV and movies! If you don''t make use of such luxury top-level equipment in your home, you''ll be outrageous! " Shu Muran couldn''t understand. If he didn''t have important information to look for, how happy it would be to watch a movie in a warm home in this rainy winter? "Don''t you see that I try to reduce the use of electronic products now? There''s radiation Shu ran glanced at him, but she had to admit that she completely forgot that there was such a device to kill time. Maybe she was used to being poor. She didn''t think about the way to kill time in such an advanced way. She forgot that she could watch movies besides TV and books at home. "Oh, I forgot you''re pregnant now." Shu Muran patted his forehead and understood: "then you can prepare for it. Come to the library with me later." "Good!" Shu ran laughs and greets Mu Chen behind him: "baby son, haven''t you read books several times? Let''s go to the library with my uncle and buy some more good books! " Mu Chen in front of a bright, put down the hand was turned over and over to see the book, don''t know how many times, happy toward Shu ran. "Really?" Mu Chen hugs her leg, raises head, innocent smile. "Of course! let''s go! Mom will take you upstairs to change your clothes. " Shu ran touched his hand and took it upstairs. "Is this little guy used to being wild now? I can''t stay at home any longer. When I hear that I can go outside, my eyes are bright. I don''t know how many degrees! " Shu Muran teases Mu Chen in the back.Shu ran looks at Mu Chen, smile to point his forehead. Mu Chen vomited tongue, jumping up stairs. When they went downstairs, Shu Muran also arranged a simple sweater and jeans, and a thin down jacket outside. "I forget that we have such a youthful side in Muran!" Shu ran got up. Since Mu ran went to work, he has been wearing formal suits. This kind of jeans and sweater make-up, she felt missed for many years. "I can''t help it. I have to wear formal clothes at work to give people a sense of seriousness." Shu Muran said that he also has no choice, he still likes to wear such relaxed and comfortable clothes. "Well, you''re right!" Shu ran nodded with a smile: "let''s go!" To the library, Shu Muran went to the place he wanted to go, Shu ran was not interested in the area of the materials he wanted to find, so he took Mu Chen to the book area. "Mom, go to the book you want to read, too! I''ll just sit here. You''ll come back to me later! " Mu Chen small voice of pulled pull Shu Ran''s Cape, took a few books, pointed to the corner beside. Shu Ran has a look, nearby many children are also holding a book, sitting there quietly looking at. After thinking about it, he nodded and agreed. "Then don''t walk around, and don''t come to my mother. My mother will come here to read some books with you and wait for my uncle, OK?" Shu ran squatted down and told him in the same low voice. "I know, I won''t run around, mom, don''t worry!" Mu Chen cleverly nods, learns the appearance that Shu ran usually, stretched out a hand to touch on her head. Shu ran smiles, pinches his nose, looks at him and sits down. Then she gets up and goes to the literary district. Took a few steps, looked back at him, Mu Chen has been attracted by the fresh books, low head seriously looking at the book, did not look at her at all. Shu ran smiles and shakes his head. It''s the only child who can make people feel relieved! Chapter 1163 Shu ran looked for a while, looked for a few good, and looked for two cooks, then went back to find Mu Chen. In the place that Mu Chen just sits, did not see the figure of little fellow. She looked around and couldn''t find it. Frowned, a little flustered, asked a child running side: "Hello, little friend, excuse me, did you see a little brother sitting there just now?" "Yes, it''s the beautiful brother with blue eyes, isn''t it?" The child looked up at Shu ran and asked in a low voice. "Yes, yes, did you see where he went?" Shu ran nodded. "An uncle took it away!" The child pointed to a direction and said to Shu ran. "Uncle? In black? " Shu ran thought, is mu ran taken away? "Yes, uncle in black!" After thinking about it, the child nodded determinedly. "Well, thank you." Shu ran relaxed tone, scared to death, still thought Mu Chen how. "You''re welcome." After shaking his head and laughing, the child went to read again. Shu ran went to the place where Shu Muran was looking for information just now. After looking around, she didn''t see Shu Muran. She wondered where she would go? Take out your mobile phone and send a message to Shu Muran: where have you been? After sending the message, I waited for a while, but I didn''t wait for Shu Muran to reply. Sighed tone, know is with comfortable Mu ran together, she pour also don''t worry. With the selected book, I went downstairs to pay for it and waited for them while reading in the waiting hall at the door. After paying the money, Shu ran goes to the door and takes a look at several snack bars around him. He doesn''t see Shu Muran and Mu Chen. Just as I was going back inside, my cell phone rang, "I''m in the bathroom." Shu Muran returned a message to her. "Oh, I''ll wait here at the door..." Word is not finished, the body was hit, anxious to stand firm body, the hands of the mobile phone did not grip the hit fly out. Shu ran didn''t have time to see who hit her. She just felt that there was a hand behind her. Before she cried out, her mouth was covered, and the whole person was dragged back. Shu Ran''s eyes widened in horror, and she couldn''t make a sound. She only had the voice of "Wu" and struggled desperately, in exchange for the voice of a man behind her: "Mrs. Xi, be honest, or don''t blame me for being cruel to you!" Shu Ran''s quick reaction comes over, immediately stops to struggle, handle the hand that the other party covers her mouth "Wu Wu" a few. "Mrs. Xi, don''t force me to take compulsory measures. I want to take you away. There are many ways!" The man obviously didn''t want to let go of her mouth. Although there are few people on the street in winter, and there are even fewer people here in the library. Shu Ran is in a state of extreme passivity. She is dragged backward. Her eyes search for people who can save her, but she doesn''t even see a ghost. Helpless and powerless, she could only keep silent, keeping an absolutely cool head, and began to think to herself, waiting for an opportunity to get away. Soon, she was dragged into a black car, the man action is not gentle to her into. Shu Ran has not had time to cooperate, the forehead was hit the top of the door, pain in front of a black. "Get in the car quickly!" The man pushed her behind her and urged her. Shu ran covers his forehead. As soon as he gets on the bus, he is slammed by the door. The man quickly ran to the other side, opened the door and got on the car. Shu ran saw a man sitting in the driver''s cab and the front passenger''s cab, and added the one beside him, a total of three men. The two men in front didn''t look back at her. She could only judge by their side faces that she didn''t know them. "Who are you? Why did you arrest me? " Shu ran calms down. They don''t stun her and then tie her away. It''s obvious that they want to ask questions from her. In this case, it means that she will not be in danger for the time being. The man in the cab was not in a hurry to drive, so he sat there and looked in the rearview mirror. "It''s quite calm." The man in the co driver''s cab smiles, turns around, looks at Shu ran and says. Shu ran looked at him, more sure that he did not know this man. However, the man who caught her on the bus just now can accurately call her "Mrs. Xi", which is not the wrong person. Can also roughly guess that they catch her, is related to Xi Jincheng. "If you have anything, just say it." Shu ran pursed her lower lip and calmly put on a posture ready to negotiate with them. The man laughed again and shook his head: "Mrs. Xi is really out of my expectation. Just now, I really had to do that to you. I''m here to apologize to you first. " Shu ran squinted, quietly looking at him, did not speak. She didn''t understand what he was going to do with his apology, which was unexpected. "Mrs. Xi, don''t worry, we won''t hurt you, and we don''t want to kidnap you. It''s just something I want to tell you. " The man saw that she was defensive and alert, and waved his hand with a smile."It''s just that Mrs. Xi has a noble status and doesn''t go out often. It''s really hard to see you! Therefore, I had to use such a disrespectful way. I hope Mrs. Xi will forgive me a lot! " Shuran knew that her whereabouts were monitored, so she came out today for a while, and was caught here. "I''m serious, sir. Let''s get to the point if there''s anything wrong with it." Shu Ran is so gentle and quiet. Since he talks about this, he should not be in danger. "Does Mrs. Xi know where Mr. Xi is today?" The man smiles and nods, mentions Xi Jincheng, is cuts into the topic! "So Sir knows where he''s gone." Shu ran smiles. Since he asks, he just wants to hint her that he knows where Xi Jincheng is. And, for her, it''s not something she''s happy to accept. "So, today means to take me to him?" If she guessed correctly, she would either be caught in bed or have some secret. As long as it is not the former, there are many secrets about Xi Jincheng. She doesn''t mind. "If you don''t feel calm when you come into contact with such a smart person as Mrs. Xi, it''s really tormenting your mind! Would that lady like to go with me? " The man asked with a smile. "If I want to say no, can I get off now?" Shu ran looked at him, and did not have any interest or want to go with him. Although I know that my request is in vain. "Mrs. Xi, you''d better go." The man laughed at her, then turned his head and said to the driver, "drive!" Shu ran turns to open a face, looking at not far library entrance, Shu Mu ran leads Mu Chen to stand there, left see right see of, should be looking for her. Chapter 1164 "Lend me your cell phone. I''ll tell my brother." Shu ran stretched out his hand to the man beside him. The man just took a look at her, not to mention lending her his mobile phone, don''t move. The man in front of the co pilot''s cab unexpectedly gave his mobile phone to Shu ran: "I hope Mrs. Xi doesn''t say anything that embarrasses us." Shu ran took it and dialed a group of numbers without looking at him. Soon, Shu Muran picked it up. "Hello, who?" "Mu ran, it''s me. I''ll leave alone in advance. Take Mu Chen home!" Shu ran calmly tells Shu Muran that she doesn''t send him any uneasy or bad information. "Ah? Where are you going alone? Didn''t you mean to wait for me at the door? It''s raining so hard. You didn''t drive. Whose cell phone is it? Where''s your cell phone? Why can''t I get in touch? " When Shu Muran heard Shu Ran''s voice, it was a series of quick and urgent questions. Shu ran rolled a white eye, can''t help but put the phone that end of Shu Muran and court debate when Shu Muran overlap together. "My cell phone just fell and broke. I was in his car with a friend, and I went home by myself later. " Shu ran answered his question one by one, heard him "Oh" sound, was accepted. When she hung up and returned her mobile phone to the man in front of her, she heard the man say in a cool or lukewarm tone: "Mrs. Xi is really a different person, with courage and strategy." Shu ran didn''t say a word of looking out of the window, they didn''t take her around that kind of remote path, but with her to the downtown area. Ten minutes later, the car was parked in the parking lot of a hotel. Shu ran in the heart can''t help but belly Fei sentence: difficult not to really come to catch a traitor? Who is Xi Jincheng with? "Mrs. Xi, get out of the car!" The man sitting in the back seat with Shura gets out of the car first, goes to open the door of Shura, and talks to the man sitting in the front passenger compartment. "I don''t understand what you''re trying to do to bring me here." Shu ran got out of the car and was extremely impatient. "In Mrs. Xi''s mind, there is no suspicion at all?" The man smiles and looks at her with ambiguous eyes. "I don''t know about others, but for Mr. Xi, I choose to believe. If Mr. Xi is going to tell me which woman Mr. Xi is dating in private here, I think you might as well let me go back now. " Shu ran also followed to smile next, stood firm body, forehead still faintly draw ache. I reached for it and felt it. It was swollen. No wonder it hurt so much. "It seems that the rumors outside are true. It''s said that Mr. and Mrs. Xi are very close. Mr. and Mrs. Xi can spoil Mrs. Xi!" The man laughs, says meaningfully, and makes a "please" gesture towards Shura. Shura knew that they couldn''t let her go back so easily. She took a breath and followed them to the elevator. When waiting for the elevator, the man said again, "Mrs. Xi, this is a public place. Let''s be quiet and don''t disturb others." Shu ran light nod, he is nothing more than warning her, let her had better not play tricks. The elevator door opened and three people came out. After a look at them, they went out. The man rate advanced elevator, Shu ran follow in, behind two men also follow in. Shu ran watched the man press the button on the 36th floor, and then four people stood there with zero communication. Half way stop at the first floor, on the six people, and stopped on the eighth floor, or stop several times, and finally stop at the 36th floor. "Mrs. Xi, please." The man was the one who went out first and stood outside the door to see her. Shu ran walked out, looking at the man who took the lead in front of him, walking in the corridor where there was only the sound of footsteps, his uneasiness and fear became more and more intense. Her hands hanging on her side were too tense and trembling. She put her hands into her coat pocket without any trace. No matter how scared she was, she didn''t want to be seen. What do these people want her to see? The man took her through the corridor, stopped at the door of the last room and made a "Shh" sign to her. "Mrs. Xi, since you have followed me here, please take a look and listen to me! No matter what''s inside, you can see that it''s not bad for you. " The man lowered his voice and said to her. Shu ran bit her lip and nodded silently. He''s right. She''s here whether she wants to come or not. Even if she yells now, it doesn''t make any sense. These three men, any one, can make her completely quiet. The man winked at the two men behind him. The two men nodded and stood beside Shu ran. The one on the left didn''t know what to use to push her waist and whispered in her ear:"Mrs. Xi, in order for you to be really quiet, please forgive us for having to take the necessary measures. I hope Mrs. Xi will cherish her life Shuran stiffened and looked down. It was a dagger with cold light. "Then you should hold on, don''t shake your hands, otherwise..." Shu ran narrowed her eyes, looked at him with warning, and hummed coldly. The man obviously pursed, turned his head and looked at the man next to him. "Mrs. Xi asked you to be careful. Don''t hurt Mrs. XI by accident." The man followed the warning with a smile, and then he held the doorknob and gently pushed the door in. Four people stepped on the carpet in the room without making any noise. Perhaps deliberately, perhaps subconsciously, Shu ran even stood on tiptoe, for fear that he might accidentally make a little footstep sound, making the knife on his waist lose weight. There is too close to the baby, in case of a slip, no one can guarantee that it will hurt the baby. Fortunately, her pregnancy has been kept secret, no one will take her baby to threaten her. Otherwise, she would have another worry. This is the presidential suite. There are many rooms in it. When they go in, it looks like the living room. So big space and did not see anyone, the man familiar with the shuran to the right side of a room. Shu Ran''s heart all followed to lift tightly, suspended in the throat. Suddenly some dare not face what she is about to see. No matter what it is, she doesn''t want to see it. When the man stops in front of the door, he looks back at Shu ran and makes sure that she really won''t make a sound to attract the attention of the people inside. Shuran was calm on the surface, and his hands were still in his pockets. This kind of Shura, no matter it''s momentum or temperament, can''t be ignored. Chapter 1165 Shuran heard the voice of someone talking inside, and sure enough, there was Xi Jincheng''s voice. Subconsciously, her breath stopped. Across a screen, you can see two figures sitting in it, one on the left and the other on the right, sitting in front of the window. There is very elegant music in the room, which makes the whole conversation atmosphere fall into a kind of unspeakable harmony. If we talk about things, we think it''s more appropriate to talk about love. Shu ran sarcastically looks at the man beside him. Obviously, they just want to create the illusion that Xi Jincheng is behind her back doing something sorry for her. The voice is not big, but in such a quiet room without any noise, you can still hear it clearly. The man pointed inside the screen and motioned to her to listen. Shu ran naturally won''t say anything, they just don''t understand her too much, so deliberate arrangement. "What Miss Chen said is very true. It should have been like this. But obviously, Chen Shuji doesn''t think so. He has his ideas, and you and I can''t control them. " Xi Jincheng played official, perfunctory tone without cover up. Miss Chen? Shu ran eyebrow heart, Chen Jing? The next second, another voice inside confirmed her guess. "You may know what he thinks. Now I only care about what you think of us." Chen Jing is smiling. Her soft voice is as quiet and pleasant as the music. "Of course I''m looking forward to it!" Xi Jincheng nodded, giving the audience a sense of urgency. What about us? Shu ran frowned. What''s the matter between them? Did Chen Jing talk to Xi Jincheng about Chen Qingshan again? What agreement did they reach? It''s really hard to listen so mindless! Shu ran sighed secretly, closed her eyes and listened patiently. "What are you going to do with your wife? Should she know? Otherwise, do you want to tell her when we have cooked the raw rice, or just give her an agreement to sign? " Chen Jing stood up and walked back several times in front of Xi Jincheng. Then she stopped and half squatted to pour tea for him. From the outside of the screen, the shadow is Chen Jing sitting on Xi Jincheng''s legs, his hands around his shoulders. Shuran quietly looked at her, and felt that the man next to her looked at her more consciously or unconsciously. Chen Jing''s words make her brain turn fast. In this way, it sounds like Xi Jincheng signing a divorce agreement for her. She kept telling herself, these are false, don''t be confused! They try so hard to lead her here, don''t they just want her to misunderstand? If Chen Jingzhen and Xi Jincheng have any ambiguity, or have considered to let her sign the letter of marriage, they will not take her here, deliberately let her hear! The hands in the pocket pinched tightly, and the eyes were staring at the two overlapping shadows. It wasn''t long before Chen Jing got up again and returned to her chair. Xi Jincheng reached for a cup of tea on the table and took a sip. His face turned suddenly. Shuran''s heart thumped for a moment, and then recovered calm. It''s dark here, but it''s bright there. She can see his side, but he can''t see here. His waist was always against the knife. The man holding the knife never relaxed his vigilance for a moment. "It''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it. You just have to worry about yourself. During this time, don''t be found by Secretary Chen or Guan Yongchang. " Xi Jincheng put the cup back on the table, and then he was slow and careless. Shu ran thought, this is not the tone of concern, just a warning! Xi Jincheng care about people''s way and tone, she is too clear! If Xi Jincheng really cares about Chen Jing, he is not so indifferent No, it''s cold, even ironic. "Since you care about me so much, protect me from being found by them! I''m going to be found by them, the relationship between us But it''s all over! " Chen Jing chuckles and says something ambiguous and coquettish. "Nature has to be protected." Xi Jincheng did not shirk, light promised. "Jincheng, have you arranged the news that your wife used to work in the golden age and sing in the bar? You know, after the news got out, you can''t help but have a problem with your reputation, and the one who suffered the most from it, but Your wife "Your wife" three words, Chen Jing deliberately bite heavy. Shuran''s face is a little strange. Chen Jing knows her things so clearly? Or where did you get the information? Xi Jincheng didn''t speak. There was only music in the room. "Well, it''s really annoying. What kind of work did this lady do before? She had to...""Enough!" Xi Jincheng coldly interrupted Chen Jing''s words, turned to look at the direction of the screen: "standing there listening to so long, come out and sit together to have a cup of tea." Hearing Xi Jincheng''s words, Chen Jing''s face was surprised for a moment, and a trace of panic flashed across her eyes. Even after the screen, Shu Ran''s two hands in his pocket were clenched, and the palm of his hand felt tingling. Loosening her fingers, she looked back at her man with a knife. The man was also looking at her, and soon put away the knife. Shu ran closed her eyes, took a deep breath, put down her hands, straightened her back and walked out of the screen. When Xi Jincheng saw that Shu ran was walking out of the screen, he had a surprised expression on his face. The next second he stood up, frowned and stared at her without blinking. "Surprised to see me?" Shu ran smiles and goes straight to him. "Why are you here?" He knew there were people standing there, but he never thought it would be Shura. "I want to know, too." Shu ran shrugged his shoulders and set his eyes on Chen Jing''s face. I haven''t seen you for a long time. The others haven''t changed, but this face has changed again and again. "Miss Chen, can you explain?" Shu ran stopped and kept smiling. Looking at Chen Jing, she asked politely. Chen Jing licked her lips and slowly stood up, a little uncomfortable. Turn a head to see the man that the eye Shu ran follows behind, the man lowers a head, self-knowledge is wrong. Chen jingphen told them to do so without being aware that Xi Jincheng could not find Shu Ran''s name. But I didn''t think much about it at that time. When Xi Jincheng found that they were hiding behind the screen, he thought of letting Shu ran go out Now in retrospect, my brain must have been pinched by the door! Just go out and deal with it by yourself. Can Xi Jincheng come to the back of the screen to check it in person? "What? Miss Chen invited me here just to let me hear the ambiguous words of you two? " Shu ran goes to Xi Jincheng, who feels guilty inexplicably. Chapter 1166 I didn''t do anything, but I felt as if I was caught in bed by her. "I..." I opened my mouth and wanted to say something, but I didn''t know what to say. "Mrs. Xi seems to have misunderstood. Please come here today because Mr. Xi is here. This is not for fear of unnecessary misunderstanding when two people talk about things. If Mrs. Xi is also present, at least some unnecessary troubles can be avoided. " Chen Jing soon calmed down, casually pulled a reason that people can''t refute, and replied with a smile. "Is it?" In front of Chen Jing and several men, Shu ran leans into Xi Jincheng''s arms, pulls up his skirt and buries his face on his chest. Xi Jincheng looked down at the woman in her arms, thinking that she would not be really stimulated, misunderstood the relationship between him and Chen Jing, right? "Otherwise, Mrs. Xi thinks, why do I invite you here?" Chen Jing''s heart is calm, and he asks with a smile. "To be honest, I''ve been with him for so long, including after I got married. I haven''t called him" Jincheng "so intimately. Just now, Miss Chen''s call was so natural and smooth. I don''t know how many times you have called in private? " Shu ran put down Xi Jincheng''s clothes, and patted the wrinkled place with her hand gently. As if nothing had happened, she wanted to withdraw from his arms. Unexpectedly, she was caught by his hand first. She did not struggle, simply stood there motionless, let him hold. "Shu ran." Xi Jincheng called softly, but he didn''t ignore the little action that she just grabbed his clothes, seemingly hugging him, but actually sniffing. "What? I''m right. I feel bad? Or did I suddenly appear and interrupt your private meeting and make you unhappy? " Shu ran picks eyebrow, raises chin, provocatively looks at him, on the face is more displeased anger than him. "What nonsense?" Xi Jincheng scolded softly, looking very angry. "What nonsense? That is to wait for you two to really cook cooked rice, and then slap the divorce agreement in front of me, I can say? Or do I have to wait until you plan to let all my scandals go? " Shu ran asked with a sneer, pushing him away, and staring at Chen Jing coldly: "the daughter of secretary Chen''s family doesn''t care to be a poor junior, but also want to insert into other people''s families. You also want a face." "How can you say that, Mrs. Xi? Between me and Mr. Xi... " "Shura, that''s what you think of me?" Xi Jincheng raises his hand, interrupts Chen Jing''s explanation, and half squints at Shu ran. "It''s not that I see you that way, but Miss Chen wants me to see you that way. She so painstakingly get me here, at the expense of her men to coerce, naturally is to let me see a good play. Raw rice, cooked rice, agreement, scandal Tut Tut, if these three things are connected, shouldn''t I think that you want to divorce me, and then use some means, or what''s behind the conspiracy? " Shu ran smiles. Is her acting so good? Or is there such a lack of understanding between her and him? Can''t she see how hard she works? No Or is she acting so hard that she even believes him? Shu ran picked to pick eyebrow, looking at Chen Jing''s face a burst of green, a burst of white appearance, hummed softly. Want to stir up her and Xi Jincheng feelings, if put five years ago, it is vulnerable! But now, Chen Jing has insulted her intelligence. Xi Jincheng is smiling, and looks at her unfathomably. No one knows what he is thinking at this time. Chen Jing clenched her fist and peeped at Xi Jincheng from time to time, breathing a little rough. "You should have poured him tea just now? That posture and angle should have been tried repeatedly, right Shu ran didn''t even look at Xi Jincheng. She just looked at Chen Jing. "I''ll pour Mr. Xi a cup of tea at any posture and angle. What''s the problem?" Chen Jing blushed and became angry. "I saw it behind the screen, but you were sitting on Xi Jincheng''s lap." Shu ran also does not conceal, others are unkind to her, why does she need to be kind to others? What Xi Jincheng knows, he should know. She doesn''t like to eat such dumb losers! "What are you talking about?" Chen Jing looks at Xi Jincheng in a panic, stares at Shu ran and roars angrily. Xi Jincheng''s lips pursed a trace of fun, and suddenly felt that the woman in front of him didn''t need his intervention at all. The war between the two women has obviously changed. To sit on the chair, folded legs, hands ring chest looking at Shu ran. This woman has become the essence! "If you want to know if I''m talking nonsense, it''s very simple. You can do the action again. I''ll go to the back of the screen and take a video for you. Oh, by the way. Miss Chen, just now when your men grabbed me, they covered my mouth, dragged my clothes and dragged me back. My mobile phone was broken.I hope that when the play ends, please give me a new mobile phone, thank you Shu Ran is very unhappy to complain to Chen Jing. Who doesn''t understand that she is plainly complaining to Xi Jincheng! Chen Jing was so angry that he glared at the three men behind him: "I asked Mrs. Xi to come here. What did you grow up eating? Can''t you understand people''s words?" Three men submissive necking, silent. "Miss Chen doesn''t have to be so angry, as long as you compensate me for a mobile phone later. As for whether you invite me or bind me, I don''t care! Is the trouble next time there is such a thing, directly tell me, said my husband behind my back outside eating. If I don''t mind, I will follow you. If I don''t mind, he will steal. If you want, let him eat! In order to let me come here obediently, I don''t hesitate to use a knife to threaten me, which is a bit too much! I don''t care if my husband steals food outside. What do you care about? Is it true that my life hasn''t made him steal? Is it important to have more than one witness? " Shu ran PI li ba LA''s words were fast and smooth, and there was no breath in the middle. After one breath, Xi Jincheng tenderly handed over a cup of tea. Shu ran took it and finished it. When she returned the cup to him, she said: "it''s all you! If you hadn''t been so unkind, you would have killed me Xi Jincheng busy hands together, a face of pious apology looking at her: "sorry, wife, I was wrong! Next time I see another woman, I''ll bring a group of reporters, set up cameras and flash lights! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran was speechless. Chapter 1167 Chen Jing can''t believe looking at Xi Jincheng, never imagined that Xi Jincheng has such a side! The imperial city is saying that Xi Jincheng''s favorite wife has no lower limit. She holds Mrs. Xi on the top of her heart. Even the wind is reluctant to let her blow. She has always felt very funny, then an iceberg like man, how to spoil women, how to spoil where to go? At most, one more smile, one more look and one more word than others, that''s enough for shuran to show off! I didn''t expect It seems that some things are not as good as seeing. "Mr. and Mrs. Xi are really nice." Chen Jing cool smile, sour, astringent. "Of course, I have only such a daughter-in-law in my life. Who am I good to Xi Jincheng dotes on Shu ran. Since Shu ran comes in, his eyes have never left her. But, "Miss Chen, did you let someone hold her with a knife?" "It''s none of Miss Chen''s business. It''s my own opinion!" Just now, the man holding Shu ran with a knife took a step forward, lowered his head and took responsibility. "Oh, really?" Xi Jincheng glances at Chen Jing, pulls Shu ran, holds her waist, turns her around, checks her body, and confirms that there is no wound. "No harm." Shuran thought of his rotten peach blossom, and felt out of breath, and brushed away his hand. Xi Jincheng stood up and sat her down in the chair: "I''m scared if I''m not hurt. I''ll sit down and have a rest, so as not to move the fetal gas." Chen Jing''s eyes can''t help but stop for a moment from Shu Ran''s belly, biting her lips, with a complex light under her eyes. Shu ran made a sound and didn''t get up. Watching him go to the man, and finally stop in front of the man: "knife." The man hesitated for a few seconds, or took out the dagger from his pocket and handed it to Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng opened the dagger, put it in front of his eyes, looked at it carefully, and then turned around the man. Several people''s throats in the room all follow his action and move, Shu ran nervously stares at the knife in Xi Jincheng''s hand, deeply afraid that he will suddenly stab into the man''s body. Subconsciously, she felt that he could do such a thing. Xi Jincheng stops behind him, reaches out a foot, kicks the leg bend behind the man''s knee, and the man''s weak leg bends and kneels down. "Dong" of a dull ring, Shu Ran''s mouth corners all followed to lie for a while, listen to voice all feel knee ache. Xi Jincheng next kick in his back, the man''s whole body immediately lying on the body, a hand was Xi Jincheng with feet. "Ah The man screamed in pain, the other hand wanted to do Xi Jincheng''s foot, but the silk did not move. "Mr. Xi!" Chen Jing shivers and rushes to stop Xi Jincheng. Shu ran just wanted to get up to stop, saw Chen Jing in the past, then sat down in silence. "Do you know who she is?" Xi Jincheng didn''t even look at Chen Jing. He just stood there and looked down at the man. The dagger whirled around in his hand, and he played with a knife like a toy. "Mrs. Xi." The man is drawing cold air, "hissing" a few sound, still endure sharp pain, quiver the return way of voice. "Knowing that she is Mrs. Xi, who dares to threaten him with a knife?" Xi Jincheng stepped on the toe of his wrist and gently rolled, and the man screamed like a pig again. His face was as white as paper and he was dripping with cold sweat. "Xi..." Shuran now has some sympathy for this man. Although this man''s action is really rude, he is still employed by Chen Jing. If Chen Jing had not asked him to arrest her, he would not have been rude to her at all. Now Xi Jincheng is just making a warning to Chen Jing, but it''s really painful for people to watch! "Mr. Xi, let him go. These are my ideas! I asked them to invite Mrs. Xi. They just listened to my instructions... " "Miss Chen, you have to know, if you are not useful to me now, why do you think you should talk to me here today? Don''t you really think that I have no choice but to cooperate with you? Or do you think that I, Xi Jincheng, have to rely on you as a woman to stabilize my position in the imperial city? Without you, I will be defeated by Chen Qingshan? " Xi Jincheng is obviously to Chen Jing''s patience, every word, every word is not polite to satirize. Chen Jing''s face turned white and white, and her hand holding Xi Jincheng''s arm trembled violently. For a moment, she couldn''t say the words of intercession. At this moment, she clearly knew that even if she really wanted to ask for help, it was not for anyone, but for herself! Shu ran was watching, silent. "I''m sorry, Mr. Xi! I''m wrong. I shouldn''t count on you and Mrs. Xi! I''m too much of myself. I apologize! Please let us go, Mr. Xi Chen Jing raises her head and apologizes to Xi Jincheng in a low voice with the humble way that Shu Ran has never seen in her."This hand is for Miss Chen''s sake. Keep it for you!" Xi Jincheng inserts the dagger in his hand into the floor. Several people are startled. He looks at the dagger standing dangerously just a few millimeters away from the man''s hand, deep into the handle. Shu ran took a long breath, and it was over. Fortunately, there was no blood and no one was hurt. Xi Jincheng released the man''s hand, the man began to climb up, and was supported by the two men behind and retreated to one side. Shu ran stood up and walked toward Xi Jincheng: "you should have finished talking with Miss Chen?" Since they are calculating well, naturally they also appear at the time when things are almost talked about. "Well, well, let''s go home." Xi Jincheng reaches out to her. Shu ran puts her hand on his palm and looks at his fingers to wrap her hand tightly. "Mrs. Xi, your heart is hard enough, too!" Chen Jing looked at their love and said coolly. Shu ran pursed her lower lip. She didn''t want to say anything, but she heard Chen Jing there and said, "he just scared you, but he didn''t really hurt you. You can look at your husband coldly and almost give up a hand! What is your heart made of? " Xi Jincheng''s brow a wrinkly, is about to speak, but is pulled by Shu ran, she slowly turns around, the vision is indifferent looking at Chen Jing. The corner of the lip slightly opened and said with a smile: "Miss Chen is really interesting. You sent people. You have done all the bad things and good people. What else do you want me to do? Miss Chen will do such a thing today. Obviously, she has already made a budget for what to do if Xi Jincheng finds out. Miss Chen deliberately said such a sentence, is to let Xi Jincheng see what kind of person I am? Or do you think it will be better to say that? " Chapter 1168 Chen Jing''s expression is gloomy and dripping. In her opinion, Shu Ran is just like a man who is cheap and good. Under that gentle smile, she must be making fun of her pride. After a pause, Shu ran continued: "after all, your deliberate arrangement of today''s scene is nothing but to stir up the feelings between our husband and wife. In the end, I failed, and I lost all my face. It''s not wrong to smear me like this, to save a little face, and to balance my mind. " "Why is Mrs. Xi so aggressive?" Chen Jing is so clever that she can''t speak. "Aggressive? When will Miss Chen be held with a knife like this? Do you think you can be kind enough to say "it doesn''t matter" Shu ran sneered. Why should she be kind to her rival and a man who forced her with a knife? Chen Jing said that the man didn''t mean to hurt her, but who knows if he really meant it or not? There was a hole in her coat and a real pain in her waist. She could take off her clothes to show her whether the man intended to hurt her? "You Chen Jing trembled with anger and turned her eyes to Xi Jincheng: "Mr. Xi, do you see it? This is the woman you love? Are you blind to such a cruel, vicious and mean woman? " "I''m not a kind-hearted person. I''m just a couple." Xi Jincheng smiles and pinches Shu Ran''s nose. Only he can see it. Several times just now, this woman tries to stop him. What kind of person she is, he can understand, as for what other people think, it has nothing to do with him! "You..." "Go home." Xi Jincheng doesn''t want to waste another minute here. She leads Shu ran out. "My cell phone is gone. I''ll buy one later." Shu ran looks up and says to him, pouting small mouth, revealing the dissatisfaction in her heart. "Good." Xi Jincheng nodded and answered softly. "They caught me from the door of the library. All the books I just bought fell out of the door!" Shu ran continued to complain. "I''ll go with you again." Xi Jincheng opened the door and walked out of the room holding her waist. "I''ve been hit with a bag on my forehead. Look, it''s killing me!" Shu ran touched the swollen area of his forehead with his fingers and took a cold breath. "I''ll go back and take his head off!" Xi Jincheng said that she would turn around and take revenge for her. "Do you want me to be swollen and watch you live in prison for the rest of my life?" Shu ran quickly grabbed him and asked him angrily. "Tut, look what you said! Even if I really want to live in prison, I won''t let you be widowed. It''s the greatest honor of my life to satisfy you When Xi Jincheng hooked her chin and pouted into the bag on her forehead, he did not forget to tease her by the way. Shu ran gave him a white look and pushed him away: "you are to blame for everything today. You are a pile of rotten peach blossom!" Shu ran complained again. "Yes, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry! It''s my fault that your mobile phone is broken and your new book is lost. I''ll give you a kiss! " Xi Jincheng finished, leaned over her lips, gave her a kiss, took her to her arms, connived at her small temperament. "Shameless!" Shu ran gave him a push and his face turned red. "Shameless, I want you." Xi Jincheng nodded solemnly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran was speechless. When I came here, I felt cold in the corridor. Now, because the people around me were him, they became warm and comfortable. After getting on the bus, Shu ran looked at him, but said nothing. "Ask what you want. Don''t choke it out." Xi Jincheng was wearing a seat belt, laughing and teasing her. "Is there something you didn''t tell me?" Shu ran white he one eye, he will pretend to be stupid, pretend to be innocent. "About Chen Qingshan, and Lin''s previous equity." Xi Jincheng starts the car and answers her question. "You''ve got so much to do with her!" Shu ran pursed her lips discontentedly and hummed coldly. "if you don''t love it, I will not cooperate with her. She is just making me save some effort to arrange the eye liner. Without her, I will pull Chen Qing Shan down." Xi Jincheng side of the car out of the parking lot, while reaching over, holding her hand on her lap, not very concerned to say. "Pay attention next time. I don''t want to be forced to catch you again. Who can guarantee that every time there is such a risk, can let me out of danger without injury? " Shu ran frowned and said that he was unharmed, but eventually his forehead was hurt and his waist was touched by the tip of the knife. But compared with life and children, it''s lucky! "How could you come out of the blue and not let Jianhua follow you?" Xi Jincheng looked at her, a little puzzled. "I went to the library with Muran, and they caught me.Chen Jing must have sent someone to stare at me for a long time, waiting for the chance. I don''t know what she wants to do to me, but today''s situation is obviously temporary, otherwise, it won''t be broken so easily by you. You just knew that there was someone behind the screen. You should not have known that I was there. That''s why you looked so surprised when you saw me. If they have been prepared for a long time, they only need to walk out of two people to deal with you in today''s situation. " Shu ran analyzed it. It''s just that if Xi Jincheng doesn''t just meet Chen Jing today, and she just goes out, where will they tie her today? Or, what do they want to do to her? These answers are not known except for Chen Jing. Xi Jincheng listened and nodded. He didn''t expect that Shu ran came out from behind the screen. Maybe, as she said, it was Chen Jing who didn''t make a thorough arrangement. Only when they suddenly didn''t have time to think about it, they handed over Shu ran. At that time, he only knew that there were more people behind the screen, but he didn''t know that Shura would be among them. Chen Jing, what other conspiracy is there to hide from him? "Where is mu Chen?" Xi Jincheng sighed, but he was careless. "With Mu ran, I let him take Mu Chen home. I don''t have to tell Mu ran about what happened today, so that he won''t worry. " Shu ran ordered a voice. "Well, I know." Xi Jincheng nodded and gently touched the wound on her forehead. Shu ran wrinkled her face with pain. "Don''t touch it!" Glared at him, a pain to think of these are because of him, no good temper. "Shura, I''m curious about a question." Xi Jincheng looked at her frowning, can''t help but feel a little funny and distressed, I really regret just did nothing to come out. How also have to export gas for his beloved wife! Chapter 1169 "Mr. Xi is very clever. Is there anything you don''t know?" Shu ran sneered, pulled his hand out of his palm, opened the mirror on the sun visor, and looked at the bag on his forehead. It seems to be very big when I touch it with my hand. Looking in the mirror, it''s not so exaggerated. It''s just an obvious red mark. "As soon as you came in, you smelled in my arms. What are you smelling?" Xi Jincheng smile, some helpless, but today''s thing is really because of him, even if she is not happy, he has no words to argue. "Smell the fox!" Shu ran glanced at him. Unexpectedly, he saw her motive! Doesn''t she look like a coquettish little woman? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng was stunned for a little while. Finally, he shook his shoulders and laughed so much that he couldn''t drive normally. "This Chen Jing is really a schemer - a female watch. She deliberately adjusted the screen, and then let me watch it there, as if she was sitting on your lap! And you didn''t push it away for a whole few minutes. Of course I have to make sure! " Shu ran snorted a voice, rightfully said. "Even if I let her sit on my lap, what if it''s just a stopgap measure? Are you going to charge me, too? " Xi Jincheng wiped a cold sweat, later can be careful, his wife has a dog nose, not careful can be backyard fire! "The expedient is to use those incompetent and useless talents. Mr. Xi, are you an incompetent person?" Shu ran canthus Piao he one eye, provocative looking at him to ask. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng smashed his mouth. What a mouth! But he likes it! Shu ran saw that he didn''t answer back. He wrinkled his nose and turned to look out of the window. "Anyway, I don''t care what kind of cooperation you have with her. Anyway, you have made it clear to her. If you want to cooperate well, you should have bright means. Don''t try to think about some of them. Otherwise, even if it''s a big case, you can break with her more cleanly! Do you expect a woman to fight for you, Xi Jincheng? " "Yes, my wife taught me!" Xi Jincheng stroked his forehead and dared not have a retort. "You do your business, talk about your case, don''t involve the safety of your family. I don''t want to be your cannon fodder and bargaining chip. Besides, I don''t want our children to become consumer goods. In addition, if you want to talk about anything in the future, please avoid the hotel, which is not clear! Even if I believe you, can others believe you? What do you have to go to a place with a bed to talk about? " Shuran said that at this time, he gave him a warning look. "Well, where there is a bed in the future, I''ll only go with you!" Xi Jincheng nodded solemnly, his eyes fixed on the road condition in front of him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Ran''s desire to talk with him becomes zero instantly. He just wants to slap him to death. "Don''t worry. From then on, there''s nothing wrong with Chen Jing!" Xi Jincheng pinched her cheek and promised. "It doesn''t have to be. You can cooperate with her as much as you want. Anyway, I don''t believe you will really have anything to do with her." Shu ran sighed, these things, also can only say a slap clap not to ring. Xi Jincheng doesn''t care about Chen Jing. No matter how much Chen Jing is a demon, he can''t make any trouble here. She doesn''t worry about these things. She just doesn''t want Chen Jing to use these things again in the future and deliberately set a circle for her. "Wife, you think so! You''re the only woman who''s got something fishy with me. There won''t be another woman. " Xi Jincheng is very grateful. It''s a good feeling to be believed! Shu ran "ha ha" twice, don''t let her catch him and which woman lying on the same bed, he would like to say this to her! "You said, believe me, why is that expression so creepy?" Xi Jincheng poked her temple and frowned unhappily. "Biepi, Chen Jinggang just said that he wanted to disclose my past? Is that part of your plan? " Shu ran gave him a white look and asked with a frown. "No, it''s Chen Qingshan''s plan. She just reminded me today to be careful of the news from the newspaper." Xi Jincheng shakes his head. Chen Qingshan is desperate. He wants to see everything. Bribery has not been completely suppressed by the news of the fire in Shi''s family. At this moment, he probably wants to make more news to win over the guests. "Didn''t you say Chen Jing had left the Chen family?" If you are not in the Chen family, how can you know such a thing? , after all, is Miss Chen. There are some things that I have arranged for a lot of Eyeliner at Chen''s home, which is not worth her time. Xi Jincheng said disapproval, if not so, he may have any involvement with Chen Jing? Can he not know what Chen Jing thinks of him? "Is she willing to be used by you?" Shu ran some can''t believe, Chen Jing so for him, just to let him help her leave Chen Qingshan''s control? Ghost letter!"How can I use it? This is mutual use! " Xi Jincheng knocked on the steering wheel to correct her description. "Fart, do you think I''m stupid? Even if I''m not as smart as you, I can''t tell which is more important? " Shu ran immediately scolded a voice, gave him a hygiene eye, didn''t have good spirit ground to ask. "Who says you''re not as smart as me? Nonsense, you are so much smarter than me! If I were you, I would have misunderstood this matter today! You see how calm, rational and smart you are, you can see through Chen Jing''s plot, right? Instead of being instigated by her, she made our husband and wife more affectionate and trusted. Who dares to say you are stupid? " Xi Jincheng exaggerated face surprised, patting the steering wheel is blowing and holding, flattering Kung Fu gone with the wind. Shu ran mouth corner smoked to smoke, was praised embarrassed by him, cancer committed. Praise people do not mind, a listen to too false, OK! When Xi Jincheng stopped at the red light, he put his hand around her neck and pulled her over. He put his head together and gave her a kiss on the lip. "Xi Jincheng!" Shuran was startled and patted him on the shoulder: "in the middle of the road, you are looking for death!" "No, I''m looking for work." Xi Jincheng a pun, and toward her light peck a few times, just let her go. "You say you are becoming more and more shameless, and you are playing rogue regardless of the situation?" Shu ran repeatedly wiped a few mouth, dislike of low roar voice. "No, wife, you are wrong! It''s not a hooligan. It''s called show love Xi Jincheng stretched out his hand and put his index finger on his face. "Haven''t you heard of Xiu en AI, dying fast?" Shu ran tilted her chin, not smiling. Chapter 1170 "When others show their love, they die quickly. When we show our love, we will be old." Xi Jincheng full of self-confidence, not to be outdone smile. "Xi Jincheng, may you do it!" Shu ran smiles. Even if he brags, she will accompany her. Xi Jincheng nodded and said with certainty: "nature." Two people first bought a mobile phone, and then went back to buy books. At the entrance of the library, Shu ran went to the place where she dropped her cell phone just now, hoping that no one would see her cell phone. However, after a round, it was not found. Xi Jincheng held an umbrella with her to find, until she gave up, just walked into the library. "No one saw me when I was arrested, but someone could see me when my mobile phone fell off, really!" Shu ran murmured unhappily. Xi Jincheng just silently smile, this year road see injustice, draw a sword to help is no longer full street is. Even if someone did see it, they might not come forward to save her. Who knows who she has offended and whether she will be implicated? After entering the library, Shu Ran''s complaints stopped and began to quietly and attentively select the books on the shelf. Xi Jincheng leans on the bookshelf and looks at her slender fingers pointing to the past one by one on the book, which can satisfy her eyes. He didn''t expect that there would be such an episode today. Originally, he and Chen Jing talked about things, but it turned out to be a fight between two women. However, it turns out that Chen Jing has no room to speak. Maybe it''s because he''s there. Chen Jing doesn''t do anything bad for Shu ran. If he''s not there, can Chen Jing still let her do that without any emotional stimulation? What surprised him most was not shuran''s sudden appearance, but her attitude, which made him feel incredible. She really believes in him. She doesn''t doubt his motivation to be with Chen Jing. She doesn''t show any suspicion at all. If there must be, it is also that she is angry at Chen Jing for forcing her to go there by bad means. "What''s the matter?" Shu ran stretched out her hand and shook in front of him. She called him twice but didn''t respond. This is the library, and she can''t speak out. "Well?" Xi Jincheng raised her eyebrows, recovered and took one of her books: "FBI micro expression psychoanalysis What are you looking at this for? " "In the future, I can read your psychological reaction with the help of the analysis inside! If one day you really behind my back to do something sorry for me, I will not be kept in the dark, like a fool like a person happy Shu ran said as if it were true or false, took back the book in his hand, held it in his arms, turned and walked towards the cashier. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng blinked in amazement, can we get along well? Xi Jincheng took out his wallet and paid for it. He especially looked at the psychology book that was being put into the bag by the cashier. He had a feeling of heart penetration. Shu ran looked at his expression and hit him with his shoulder: "how? What are you nervous about? Don''t you really want to do something behind my back? " "What are you talking about?" Xi Jincheng scolded her unhappily, took the bag handed by the cashier and walked out with her shoulder. Shu ran followed his steps with a smile, walked out of the library door, cold she straight to his arms. "Cold?" Xi Jincheng saw her action, handed her the umbrella in her hand, untied the coat button, and wrapped her in the coat. "Shouldn''t other men be very gentlemanly and take off their clothes for women?" Shu ran hides in his coat, hugs his waist tightly and shrinks his body as far as possible. "That only proves that the so-called gentleman''s intelligence is not enough." Xi Jincheng chuckled and scorned. "Yes, you have enough IQ!" Shu ran can''t talk to this narcissistic man any more. She''s killing her patience every minute! Xi Jincheng gave her a strong hug, and then took back the umbrella from her hand. He held her in one hand and held the umbrella in the other. Two people are like conjoined babies, in the same coat, each step is supported by tacit understanding. Xi Jincheng just helped her to get on the bus, and the mobile phone in her pocket vibrated. Did not pay attention to close the door, quickly around the front of the car ran back to the cab, then took out the mobile phone. Shu ran raised his hand to arrange his shoulder hair. He hid in his coat just now, and his hair was in a mess. Looking at him, he took out his cell phone and was not in a hurry to answer it. It seemed that it was an insignificant call. "Hello?" Xi Jincheng answers the phone, leans on the back of the chair, turns his head and looks at Shu ran combing his hair with his fingers. Shu ran put the combed hair behind his head and hung it behind his back. Xi Jincheng stretched out her hand and put a few wisps of hair scattered around her ear. She laughed at him. "Mr. Xi, there''s something moving in that hotel. The shop owner said that two people and two cigarettes went to the shop at noon today. It''s easy to pay for the two Zhonghua articles, but after paying, I sat in the shop and talked with him for a long time. The topic was all about his words. "Over the phone, Liu can reported the progress in time. Xi Jincheng listened to the eyebrow micro movement, did not open his mouth, waiting for Liu can to go on. It''s very quiet in the car. It''s so quiet that you can hear Liu can''s voice from the microphone. Xi Jincheng did not mean to avoid, so in front of Shu Ran''s face, did not stop Liu can to say. Liu can waited for a few seconds. Seeing that Xi Jincheng didn''t speak, he went on to say, "every newspaper has been receiving news about his wife these days. Even if we dare not report it, it is gradually spread. According to the current development trend, it should become a household name in the Imperial City in a short time. So I''m thinking now, do you want to think of a countermeasure first? " "I know about this. Not only the Imperial City, but also several other surrounding cities have received such contributions. What he wants, I know in my heart, regardless of this, I don''t want to have a mental illness to smash the shop and kill people. " Xi Jincheng looks at Shu ran. He knows that she can hear it, and he doesn''t want to hide it from her. After hanging up, Xi Jincheng started the car and backed up. Shu ran looks at the outside thoughtfully and doesn''t know what she is thinking. Xi Jincheng drove the car out of the parking lot, reached for her hand and laughed: "don''t worry, I''ll find a way to solve it." "I don''t care. I''m not as vulnerable as Chen Jing said. Even if such things are spread out, I don''t feel hurt or anything. These are the facts. Even if they are not what I like, they are part of my past. I''m worried about whether such news will affect your reputation after it''s broadcast. After all... " Chapter 1171 "What are you talking about? What reputation can I have that can be affected? " Xi Jincheng pinched the palm of her hand and scolded her unhappily: "it''s just work, there''s no shadow that doesn''t affect it." "Mrs. Xi used to be a wine company. Don''t you feel ashamed?" Shu ran sighed. If she didn''t need too much money at the beginning, she couldn''t have looked up to the occupation of accompany wine. Not to mention that he felt ashamed, even she felt very dark. But apart from those jobs, she has no choice. 1¡¢ I haven''t graduated from university. At most, I''m a high school student. I don''t have a college diploma. I don''t even have a better job. 2¡¢ There is no normal working hours. During the day, Muran has to go to class. She has to take care of her mother in the hospital. She can only stagger with Muran''s time. 3¡¢ Normal work pay is not as good as the golden age, deducting the living expenses of three people in a family, there is not much money left to collect the operation expenses. To sum up, the golden age has become her only choice. "Shame? What''s the shame? I''m proud of my wife''s ability to earn money, support my family, treat my mother''s illness, and have a younger brother who goes to school. " Xi Jincheng never cares about the worldly eyes. Her pride and nobility make her look like a pure lotus, which is shining in his eyes. Such a woman, he can not find a reason to lose face. "What a fool Shu ran smiles and glances at him. No matter what he says just to comfort her, or what he really thinks in his heart. It is undeniable that I feel much better. "It won''t be talked about. Don''t worry! I have a way to deal with it. As for you, just be a happy Mrs. Xi. " Xi Jincheng touched her head and comforted her in a soft voice. "I really don''t care about these things." Shu ran took his hand and said calmly. "Well, I know." Xi Jincheng nodded and said nothing more about it. Shu ran sighed again. She never thought that one day, her past would become something that some people want to trample on him. But whenever there are other ways, she will not choose to be a wine companion. What can she do with her fate? Back home, see the unexpected visitors at home, shuran and Xi Jincheng at the same time in the door zhengchongxia. "Are you back?" Shu Muran naturally greets them. "Well." Shu ran responds and looks at Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng''s face is too different from that before entering the door. Shu ran pulled down his sleeve, slipped his finger, hooked his little finger, and led him to the inside. "Good new year, chairman Xi." Shu ran by the way and sitting in the living room of Xi Li heavy greetings, looked at once, did not find the figure of Mu Chen, can''t help but ask the eyes to Shu Mu ran. "Muchen is playing in the gym." Shu Muran didn''t say that Mu Chen didn''t want to be together with Xi Li, so he ran to the gym and hid in the slide. "Almost all the people who should pay New Year''s greetings come in, and all the people who go out come out. If you don''t come to Xi house, I have to pay New Year''s greetings to you." Celie is not hot and cold with a hint of irony, but also seems to complain that they don''t go to Xi house to pay him a new year''s visit. After all, it''s a family. Whether you admit it or not, there are some things you can''t change. Shu ran drooped her eyelids and saw a pile of toys and big and small boxes beside the sofa, which made her feel strange. "Is it necessary?" Xi Jincheng sneers and holds Shu Ran''s hand. He pulls her to sit down on the sofa over there. Three people in a sofa, celi heavy sitting alone in the opposite, but it seems to be isolated side. Shu Muran was embarrassed, scratched his head and stood up: "you talk, I''ll go to the gym to find Mu Chen." "I..." Shu ran also wants to get up, but is swept by a look in the eyes of Shili again, the action pauses for a while, half up don''t sit of stiff in there, the atmosphere suddenly becomes a little embarrassed and stiff. "Dad, mom!" Did not wait for Shu ran to do anything to alleviate, had to see Mu Chen''s voice came over, accompanied by the little guy "Deng Deng Deng" footsteps. Small shoes on the floor, now also appears particularly crisp up. Shu ran finds out that it''s not only Xi Lizhong, but also Xi Jinyan. Mu Chen still holds Xi Jinyan''s hand. Obviously, Mu Chen accepts Xi Jinyan''s uncle even if he doesn''t accept Xi Lizhong''s grandfather. "Brother, sister-in-law, happy New Year!" Xi Jinyan naturally takes Mu Chen in one hand and waves to Xi Jincheng and Shu ran, showing a harmless smile and looking at them. Xi Jincheng''s face from the door to see Xi Li heavy start not better, at the moment to see Mu Chen holding Xi Jinyan''s hand, is cold to the bottom of the valley. "Happy new year." Shuran can''t be as good as Xi Jincheng. She puts her face on Xi Jinyan''s face and answers with a smile.To Xi Jinyan, she can''t hate it. As the saying goes, people who stretch out their hands don''t smile. Xi Jinyan from the beginning to the end, has always been such a smiling face to welcome people, not angry, good temper is impeccable. "It''s said that you are away for the Spring Festival. Where have you been? Is it fun? Is it more lively than the imperial city Xi Jinyan and Mu Chen come over and get used to Xi Jincheng''s cold eyes and face. "Very good, very lively." Shu ran nods, sees Mu Chen pours into Xi Jincheng''s bosom, coquettishly rubs the small face in his bosom, can''t help smiling. "Mu Chen also told me that he followed the children there and asked for a lot of red envelopes!" Xi Jinyan is envious. He stayed in Xi''s house for the new year and spent time with Chairman Xi. It''s cold and quiet. There are two people eating and two people watching. At that time, I thought that if the Xi house is not so big, maybe it can''t reflect the cold side of Xiao! "Well, the customs there are very interesting." Shu ran nodded with a gentle smile and took a look at Xi Lizhong. Unexpectedly, he sat there quietly listening to her and Xi Jinyan, looking at Mu Chen and Xi Jincheng playing. It was so quiet that people almost ignored his existence. In recent years, every time I saw him, I always felt that he was getting lower and lower than before. He was no longer angry because of resisting her, and he was tit for tat with her. No matter to her, or to Xi Jincheng, Xi Jincheng''s eyes It''s a little less sharp. Just like at this moment, just like a lonely old man, I''m looking forward to Mu Chen in Xi Jincheng''s arms looking back, looking at him, calling him grandfather Maybe these are just her illusion, but there is such a feeling. Chapter 1172 Xi Jincheng completely ignored the existence of Xi Lizhong, so he sat face to face, but it seemed that the other side was transparent, even if he occasionally raised his eyes several times, it seemed that he fell on the wall from the opposite side. The corner of the old man''s mouth drooped down, but he didn''t say anything at last. He just looked at Mu Chen. He had a kind of urgency, some unspeakable loss and loneliness. "I want to talk to you about something. Let''s go to the study." Shili heavy eyes to Xi Jincheng, low voice, different from the usual strong. Xi Jincheng pursed his lower lip and touched Mu Chen''s head: "go to play with my mother." "Oh Mu Chen nods, obediently turns into Shu Ran''s arms. "I''ll go." Xi Jincheng confessed to her, then got up and went upstairs. Xi Li stands up again, after deeply seeing Shu ran and Mu Chen, this just leans on crutches to follow behind Xi Jin Cheng. Until two people''s figures disappeared in the second floor of the stairs, Xi Jinyan sighed, looked at Shu ran and said: "sister-in-law, my father''s health is getting worse and worse this time. On the first day of junior high school, he suddenly fell ill. Li Shu came home to show him and asked him to go to the hospital for treatment, but he refused. Say big new year, not at home, go to what hospital? Although he does not say, I think he should be waiting for you to go home. " Shu ran bit his lips and looked down at Mu Chen. The little guy looked up at her. In his big eyes, he was more calm than his age. This child is really like Xi Jincheng, no matter in appearance or character. Xi Jincheng''s hatred for Xi Li seems to be permeated with blood and bone. Only in this way can children inherit his hatred. From the first meeting to now, Mu Chen is too close to Xi Li. "Jinyan, please take good care of chairman Xi. I will let Xi Jincheng go home if I have a chance." Shu ran returned tactfully, and did not give him any substantive answer. After all, she did not know whether she could persuade Xi Jincheng to put everything down and forgive Xi Lizhong. "Sister in law, no matter what, a family is a family. A lot of things have passed. I really shouldn''t go on like this. I can put it down. It doesn''t make sense. You are smarter and more reasonable than me, but you can''t put it down, can you? " Xi Jinyan begged and whispered: "the person my father loves most in his life is not my mother, not me, but my brother. My mother made such a muddle headed thing, and finally got such an end. I can''t blame anyone. I can only say what kind of cause she planted and what kind of result she got. But she has feelings and love for my father, but all the time, she has never got the slightest sense of security. No matter how my brother works with him, how he embarrasses him, how he hates him, my brother is the only one he cares about most. Twenty years ago, in that car accident, my father was informed twice that he was critically ill. When he called his lawyer to make regret, he gave all the shares of Tianmu to my brother. At that time, my mother began to resent my father. She felt that my father didn''t have me and my mother in his heart. " Xi Jinyan said at this time, a bitter smile, looked at the eye Shu ran. Shu ran frowned, completely did not expect Xi Jinyan would suddenly tell her these, these are Xi family chores, he told her these, not afraid of scandal? Or, in his heart, he really took her as a family? "Later, my dad survived, but many functions of his body were severely damaged. What we can see is his legs, and there are more than others. Even then, my brother didn''t show up at the hospital and didn''t go to see my father. But even if my father is in a coma or delirium, all the people he talks about are my brother. Several times, they took me as my brother, took my hand and called my brother''s name. You know what? When I was young, I hated him for what he did to me! But looking back, it was my mother and I who broke into my brother''s life. When he was so young and Mu Chen was so old, he lost his mother. My father was so busy that he had no time to take care of him and accompany him at home. Every new year, I can see resentment, loneliness and jealousy from my brother''s eyes. But he must not know, in fact, dad did not give us any happiness and warmth. Don''t say that I can''t see him several times at ordinary times. Even if it''s Spring Festival, he seldom accompanies us. I''m luckier than my brother, not that my parents are around me, but that I have my mother''s love, and my brother doesn''t. If my father is partial, it''s not my mother and I, but my brother. But he was The more hope he placed on my brother, the more severe he was. Because in my father''s heart, my brother is his successor and the successor of the Xi family. He must make my brother the best person to stand up for the Xi family. It''s just that my brother''s hatred is so deep that he can''t see the truth clearly. His heart is blinded by hatred and he always thinks that my father only loves me and my mother. Maybe it''s because my brother is too perfect, excellent and proud in his heart, that''s why he opposed you to be with my brother. Perhaps, no matter which girl, in his eyes, are not worthy of my brother!At the beginning, he wanted Lin Xinyi to be with my brother. In fact, it was not because of how good Lin Xinyi was or how he matched my brother. It was just because of his relationship with Uncle Lin. Sister in law, I don''t want to whiten my father, but I think my father wants to recognize Mu Chen too much. The older you get, the more you look forward to family reunion. My brother hasn''t called him Dad since he was five years old. He looks forward to calling him dad again one day. " Xi Jinyan said, a long sigh of relief, exaggerated patted the chest: "I said so much at one go, sister-in-law, you have nothing to say?" Shu Ran is still biting lips, silently looking at Xi Jinyan. "Sister in law, I also know that you must hate my father in your heart, after all If it wasn''t for my father''s repeated vexation, grandma Muchen might not be so soon... " "Jin Yan, don''t mention it any more." Shu Mu ran frowned and interrupted Xi Jin Yan before Shu ran. Xi Jinyan nodded in a hurry, looked at Shu ran apologetically, and looked at Shu Muran again. "Jinyan, thank you for telling me so much. I can''t give you any reply now. Give me some time and I''ll think about it. " Shu ran lowered her head, raised her hand and put her hair behind her ears. When she looked up at Xi Jinyan, she seemed to think about it. "Well, thank you, sister-in-law!" Xi Jinyan laughed happily, showing a row of white teeth, smiling in the sunshine. Shu ran thought to herself that the children who grew up in Xi''s family were like the night in winter and the day in spring. One is cold and dark, the other is warm and bright. Chapter 1173 She had to feel admiration for Xi Jinyan, although as he said, from small to large, although Xi Lizhong did not give him enough fatherly love and care. But his mother was by his side, giving him full of love and care. And Xi Jincheng As he said, after he was five years old, he would be in that backyard every Spring Festival. He had no father or mother, only a housekeeper Fang would accompany him sometimes, and Xi Xiaoxin, who was only two years older than him. When Xi Jincheng and Xi Li go downstairs again, Shu Ran is preparing dinner. Mu Chen, Shu Muran and Xi Jinyan play flying chess in the living room. "Then I''ll go back first." Xi Li re looked at Shu ran in the kitchen, and then looked at Mu Chen in the living room. He couldn''t help walking there. Xi Jincheng directly into the kitchen, standing next to Shu ran, saw that she prepared more than usual rich dishes. "Have you such a good appetite today?" Smiling, he rolled up his sleeves and helped her wash the dishes. "There are many people today." Shu ran looks up at him with a gentle smile. Xi Jincheng Yingqi''s thick eyebrow coldly frowned down, along with the hand washing vegetables under the tap also followed. "What''s the matter?" Shu ran asked, what''s wrong with him? Can she really not know? "Do you think this is a good scar and forget the pain?" Xi Jincheng light looking at her, her expression is very calm, until he heard this sentence, he saw her eyes quickly across a complex look. Soon, she lowered her head, and the hair in her ear hung down as she lowered her head, covering half of her cheek. "I know that you don''t have to accept him or persuade yourself to do something for me because you don''t have to put it down so soon." Xi Jincheng put down the dishes in his hands, put his hands on the edge of the sink, and faced her sideways. Shu ran smiles and shakes his head: "if I can really do something for you, what''s wrong? For a long time, you have been doing so many things for me in silence. Many years ago or now, what can I do for you? " However, the premise is whether he needs her to do these things? Xi Li is a sensitive and special existence in Xi Jincheng''s heart. She doesn''t want to be blind just for what she thinks she is doing for him. Maybe this result is not what he wants at all. "I don''t need you to do anything for me, as long as you can be by my side." Xi Jincheng dried the water on his hand, held her shoulder, turned her body over, let her face to face with him. Shu Ran is still holding a vegetable in his hand, water drops "Bata Bata" fall on the floor, quickly merge into a pool. "Do you hear me?" Xi Jincheng saw that she did not speak, just looked at her foolishly, and could not help repeating: "you are by my side, that is what I want you to do for me most!" Shu ran looks at his serious expression, does not allow the strong momentum that the person refutes. "Are you stupid? How could I leave you? " Shu ran smiles and says helplessly: "unless one day you say you don''t love me and hate me, and hope I''m as far away from you as possible, maybe..." "There is no such day!" Xi Jincheng made a firm promise. "Cough..." Two people''s eyes only each other, behind the sound of dry cough, let Shu ran stagger the line of sight, looking at the face some embarrassed Xi Li heavy. "I''ll go back first. When I''m free Go home and sit down. " After looking at Xi Jincheng again, it''s obviously what he said to Shu ran. Shu ran was flattered and surprised. Chairman Xi asked her to come back Home? The hand on the shoulder instead embraces her, and faces with her Xi Lizhong. Xi Jincheng looks at Xi Lizhong with light irony. "Home?" A warm word, but he said so aggressive. Shu ran can''t help lamenting in his heart. What did the father and son say when they went upstairs just now? Xi Jinyan''s words almost moved him, but did not affect Xi Jincheng''s half points? Mu Chen stands in front of Shu Mu Ran''s body, and Shu Mu ran lightly grasps his hands. The little guy and Xi Jincheng''s eyebrows are tightly frowning in the center of the eyebrows. The big eyes have a look at this and that, and the tension in the heart appears in the color. Shu Muran weighs whether he should let the little guy see his father''s attitude towards his grandfather. Will it affect the little guy''s psychological development? Will it have any bad side effects on his future respect for the old and love the young and filial piety? Xi Jinyan stands next to Shu Muran. They are of the same age, and they are in tune with each other, leaving a phone and wechat. "We''ll have dinner right away. If chairman Xi and Jin Yan don''t dislike it, we''ll stay and have dinner together." At last, Shura broke the deadlock. Several people in the room cast surprised eyes at her. Some of them couldn''t believe what they heard. "Sister in law, would you like us to have dinner with you?" Xi Jinyan was surprised and excited, and even more nervous. He was afraid that this was actually his hallucination. "It''s just a meal. Those who celebrate the new year are guests." Shu ran saw Xi Jincheng''s face, some helplessly pulled the corner of his clothes, attracted the man slightly dissatisfied with the eyes, she gave him a flattering smile.The man pursed his lips, but he didn''t say anything at last. Xi Jinyan sighed silently. Shu ran and Xi Jincheng''s character are really the same. They are all soft hearted and hard spoken people! It is clear that they have already stepped back, but they still refuse to let go. It''s just a meal The subtext is that it doesn''t mean anything. Chairman Xi, don''t be amorous! In any case, Xi Jincheng and his wife are willing to keep him for dinner, which is enough to make him feel excited. Turning his head to see Xiang Muchen, Muchen pouted his little mouth and looked at him. After a long time, he said reluctantly, "what do you want me to do? My mom and dad want you to stay for dinner, so you stay for dinner! Anyway, the food my parents cook is delicious! " The little guy said, haughty hummed, turned and left. A few people are at a loss. Is there any special hint in the last sentence? Shu ran and Shu Muran look at each other, Shu Muran smile to her spread out, which means, Shu ran understand. What kind of careful thinking does the child of Mu Chen have? Others don''t know. Can Shu ran and Shu Mu ran, who gave birth to him and raised him for so many years, not know? Xi Lizhong and Xi Jinyan stay for dinner. When cooking, Shu Ran is a little sour on the excuse of standing for a long time. Xi Jincheng looked at her for a long time, then turned her lips. She just wanted him to cook a new meal for him. This excuse is too obvious. "Really, look, I was really hurt by a knife just now!" Shu ran said and lifted up the hem of his sweater to reveal a small white and delicate waist. There was indeed a wound with dried blood on it. Chapter 1174 The wound is not big or deep. Maybe it was moved by accident at that time. Now when the blood dries up, it looks like a scar without bleeding. If you don''t pay special attention, you don''t feel pain. But Xi Jincheng saw that his pupils had shrunk, his brows wrinkled, and he dropped the knife in his hand on the chopping board. Shu ran was severely frightened and looked at him with wide eyes. He didn''t even dare to blink. His breath was held. Not to mention Shu ran, even the people in the living room all look here. "Injured, why didn''t you just say that?" He congealed his eyes and touched the skin beside the wound on her waist. Cool, itchy, Shu ran shrunk down, dodged his hand and put down his clothes. "It''s not serious. It''s just a touch. I can feel it myself." Shu ran tidied up the hem of her clothes and said carelessly. Now show him, in fact, just want to find an excuse to leave! If she had known that he was making such a fuss, she would not have used this excuse. "Not serious? What if the knife is poisoned? What if there''s something on it that you can''t see? Do you know that some things are invisible to the naked eye, but they directly invade your blood and kill you? " Xi Jincheng cold face, loud roar Shu ran, take off his sleeve and was Shu ran on the apron, pull her hand to go out. Shuran was frightened by his words and shivered: "no Not really? Chen Jing She didn''t hate me for this... " The words behind are swept away by Xi Jincheng''s cruel eyes. Stammered a few lower lips, but Leng is not to send out a sound. "What''s the matter?" Shu Mu ran first came over, looking at two people''s looks, good to do a meal, how suddenly look big change? "It''s all right! Is suddenly a little uncomfortable, he has to make a fuss to pull me to the hospital for examination Shu ran stands there, letting Xi Jincheng take her coat and drape it on her. She says helplessly. "Sick?" Shu Mu ran frowned, "isn''t it good just now? What''s wrong? " Look at Shu Ran''s appearance, it doesn''t look like something uncomfortable! "It''s all right, it''s all right! It''s said that he made a fuss! " Shu ran shook his head, and finally handed the apologetic look to Xi Jin: "we''ll be back soon." Xi Jinyan blinked and looked back at Xi Lizhong. His eyes turned: "I''ll drive you to the hospital! I will take care of you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran suddenly feels a little speechless. How can they make her feel as if she is going to die? Xi Jincheng put on his coat and pulled Shu ran out. Xi Jinyan is busy following, Mu Chen also runs to follow, but is pulled by Shu Mu ran. "Uncle, my mother is not feeling well. I''ll take care of her, too!" Mu Chen struggles, angry turn head stares at Shu Mu ran. "Your mother is OK. Don''t worry. Your father will take care of her! Don''t you want to be a light bulb again when you go there like that? " Shu Mu ran looks at Shu Ran''s face, and doesn''t feel that she has anything uncomfortable. But Xi Jincheng, a face is cold to the extreme,. "Uncle, why don''t you pull back a light bulb that big? Besides, mother has a little sister in her stomach, which is also a light bulb! Why don''t you let me go? " Mu Chen is unconvinced of shout, keep of toward outside jump da. Shu Mu ran helplessly rolled a white eye, but also really speechless. Celie listened again and frowned: "little sister?" Is Shura pregnant again? "Maybe a little brother." Mu Chen reluctantly returns a way. "Let''s go and have a look!" Repeated Celie, and went out. Shu Muran What are you doing with me, old man? Can''t you find it? Mu Chen takes advantage of Shu Mu ran to be in a daze of time, quickly followed to run out, Shu Mu ran toward the sky silent cry. Finally, Xi Jinyan planted Xi Jincheng and Shu ran, Shu Muran with Xi Lizhong and Mu Chen. When the examination report came out, the doctor looked at the room and gave a few severe blows. "Mr. Xi, Mr. Xi, Mrs. Xi, Xi..." "Just say the result!" Xi Jincheng listened impatiently and interrupted his wordy address. Can you blame the doctor for his injustice? "Mrs. Xi is the wound on her waist. There is no other problem." A small knife wound made the whole Xi family stand in his small consulting room. Ouch! Are they really here to see a doctor or to scare people? "Are you sure? No poisoning, no bacteria or anything like that? " Xi Jincheng some don''t believe and asked. The doctor wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and nodded his head firmly: "sure! The blood test report showed that there was no abnormality. "Shu ran just feels embarrassed and drags Xi Jincheng out. I accidentally slipped through a hole and went out to such a small and old family. People who don''t know think they are visiting some incurable patients, don''t they? It''s really exaggerated! Xi Jincheng doesn''t feel embarrassed, as long as you confirm that she''s OK, it''s better than anything! Shu Mu ran and Xi Jin Yan lead Mu Chen behind, a face helpless and funny. Celie is happy that Shura is pregnant again, and he has another grandson! The whole family went home with their own worries. At home, Xi Jincheng asks Shu ran to go upstairs to have a rest. He puts on his apron in a happy mood and cooks dinner alone in the kitchen. Shu ran lies on the half human high wall outside the kitchen, supporting his chin, looking at Xi Jincheng who doesn''t know what is in Le he. A man, even in an apron, can be so man. It''s against the sky! "Shu ran." Shu ran hears sound to turn head, the smile of the corner of the mouth sees to call her person, gradually disappear. "Chairman Xi." Shu ran stood up straight, light, unfamiliar greeting voice. "Are you going to call me like Jincheng all your life?" Celi, leaning heavily on crutches, stood in front of Shura, looking at her with dignity and asked. Shu ran didn''t answer, just looked at him silently, didn''t know what he wanted to say. She creates opportunities for him and Xi Jincheng to get closer, but it doesn''t mean that she can accept what he has done in the past, including indirectly causing her mother to die early. "Thank you for staying me for dinner tonight. I never knew my son would cook." Celi did not continue to argue with her in terms of address, softened her tone and softened her attitude. He did not think that one day he would be able to eat the dishes made by Xi Jincheng himself! "You''re welcome." Shu ran turns to look at the busy figure in the kitchen, and suddenly feels sad. No matter how much I hate him, I can''t deny that I can''t be indifferent when I hear a father''s feeling. Chapter 1175 "Most of the time, people''s greatest wealth is not your richest, nor your most powerful, but the care and company of your family." Shu ran said meaningfully, if she didn''t feel that the irony was too strong, she would add: chairman Xi stood at the top of the power and the rich, and was praised all his life. In the end, he didn''t even know his son could cook a meal. Shili turns her head and looks at Shura again. Although she is talking with him, her eyes always fall on Xi Jincheng. If you put it in the past, when you hear her say this sentence, he may roar. Today, however, he didn''t say a word, just looked at her like he knew her again. During the meal, everyone sat down and looked at the dishes that Xi Jincheng had put out. A surprise and complexity flashed through his eyes. Xi Jinyan is not so deep mind, directly "wow" a burst: "my God! Brother, if I didn''t watch you do it, I would really doubt if you ordered the takeout to deceive us! " Xi Jincheng gave him a clean eye. Today, if Shu ran didn''t leave them to eat at home, he would never let them stay, and he would cook for them himself. Intimate cloth for Shu ran good chopsticks, and gave her Sheng bowl lotus root ribs soup, put in front of her. "You''re welcome, too!" Xi Jinyan didn''t care about Xi Jincheng''s wink. He rubbed his hands, picked up chopsticks and entertained himself. Shu ran laughs. Xi Jinyan''s feeling is really close. The feeling of the boy next door can''t be unfamiliar. On the contrary, it was Celie who didn''t move his chopsticks for a long time. He just looked at the dishes one by one. "Dad, eat!" Xi Jinyan sandwiched a piece of meat and was about to put it in his mouth. When he saw that his father didn''t move, he thought about it and finally put it in his heavy bowl. Shilly nodded and finally picked up the chopsticks. Shu ran noticed that his hand was shaking. Along with the trembling looking up, only to see that a wrinkle is not too obvious face, dignified and complex. He looked down at the piece of meat in the bowl, the white porcelain bowl, the golden stroke, and the red and oily braised meat, which could arouse people''s appetite. Shu ran secretly took another look at Xi Jincheng, but he put all his attention on the cloth for her. A chopstick of a chopstick of the fish, carefully pick the thorn, with chopsticks in many directions clip once, make sure there is no thorn just put into her bowl. Caught a small pile of fish, and began to peel shrimp, a tail of the peel, peel good into her bowl. Shu ran helps forehead, his such a face without expression, let her look at good seeping heart! "Enough, enough! Eat for yourself! I''ll eat it myself Shu ran saw that he began to clip meat for her again, so he stopped her. Otherwise, all the dishes on the table would finally go into her bowl! He thinks she''s a pig? "Eat." Xi Jincheng looked at her, light and quiet, eyes only her existence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran closed her eyes. Does she have nothing to do for herself? Well, why are you nervous? Why do you leave Xi Lizhong and Xi Jinyan for dinner? Now it''s all right, embarrassing and uncomfortable to the extreme! "Brother, how delicious Xi Jinyan took one bite after another and couldn''t stop. Shu Mu ran and Mu Chen looked at Xi Jin Yan''s eating, and they all laughed. When Xi Li hears Mu Chen''s laughter again, lift Mou to see past, involuntarily followed to smile. "Muchen, if Mom and Dad don''t have time in the future, they will come to my grandfather''s house. My grandfather can take you to play!" Xi Li couldn''t help but talk. He really liked the child. His character and appearance were very similar to Xi Jincheng''s childhood. Looking at such a villain, it seems to let him go back to 30 years ago, when Xi Jincheng was only five years old. One wants to make up for him, to make up for his deprived childhood happiness. If time could come again, he would never let Xi Jincheng have such childhood memories. Certainly not "Can you fly a kite?" Mu Chen left next corner of mouth, hold up chin to ask. "No No Celie shook his head again and quickly added, "I can learn! If Muchen wants to fly a kite, grandfather will learn it. It''s very easy to fly a kite! " Mu Chen looked at him, big eyes blinked, and asked: "can you use wood to carve cars, boats, pistols and swords?" "These grandfathers can also learn!" Celie is embarrassed. Where can he play with these children? "You don''t know anything. My classmate''s grandfather knows everything! He will fly kites with us, make cars, boats, mobile phones and swords for us to play with, and take us to the ditch to catch loach, lobster and swim! In the summer, take us to the mountains to pick delicious small fruits, catch small hedgehogs and rabbits, OKMurchen said, then began to look forward to the expression, as if back to Wenhai that small mountain village, with a classmate''s grandfather in the village, all over the mountain left their happy laughter. The smile on the heavy face of Xi Li gradually sinks down, what Mu Chen says, he won''t! What he can take him to play may be to go to the children''s Park, buy some toys for him, play chess with him, watch TV Shu ran didn''t stop Mu Chen, and Xi Jincheng didn''t know what to say. Shu Muran looked at Xi Lizhong''s face and felt his nose awkwardly. "uncle can give you a beautiful house with foam, make a house model, and what you want is fine. It''s too easy to fly a kite like that. Another day my uncle will take you to the park to fly a kite, and then take you to the pottery bar to play with mud! " Xi Jinyan is different from Xi Lizhong''s dignified, a few words will light up the interest of Mu Chen, two eyes shining looking at Xi Jinyan. "Really? Really? " Mu Chen grasps the hand of Xi Jin Yan, expect full ground to ask. "Of course! I tell you, uncle is very good at making the model of that house! When my uncle was still in college, he won a prize Xi Jinyan nodded and said with pride. "Wow! My uncle is so powerful The Mu Chen adores of looking at the Xi Jin speech, the two eyes of Jing Jing''s is emitting star. Xi Jincheng glances at Xi Jinyan. He really doesn''t know that Xi Jinyan has won the prize. It seems that it''s not as superficial as it seems! "What''s the point! Everyone has different hobbies! Uncle can also draw all kinds of houses. As long as you can say it, uncle can draw it for you! " Chapter 1176 As an architectural designer, I think it''s not so clever to coax children with such technology, but isn''t it enough for children to be happy? Looking at the eyes that Mu Chen adores more and more, he couldn''t help but feel proud. "Can uncle draw me a castle? Later, I can take my uncle''s painting and ask my classmate''s grandfather to carve it out of wood for Xiaobai and Xiaohui to live in! " Mu Chen hands together ten, begging Xi Jinyan. "Who are Xiaobai and Xiaohui?" Xi Jinyan asked curiously. "I have two rabbits! One of them was prince charming and the other was Cinderella! But But then Prince Charming became a woman and Cinderella became a man Mu Chen heavily sighed tone, the whole person is not good. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jinyan some silly eyes, some don''t understand what Mu Chen said, with tongue twister like! "We always thought that the white rabbit was male and the gray rabbit was female, so he named the white rabbit prince charming and the gray rabbit Cinderella. I didn''t expect to find out later that the gray one is male and the white one is female! What''s more, Xiaobai is pregnant and is going to have a rabbit. " Shu Muran explained to Xi Jinyan with a smile. Seeing Xi Jinyan''s rude laughter, he couldn''t help laughing. For this matter, Mu Chen can be sad for several days! "That uncle draws a super beautiful castle for mu Chen!" Xi Jinyan touched Mu Chen''s head and comforted him. Up to now, he still has some feelings that he can''t let go. "Mm-hmm!" Mu Chen nods hard, and finally shows his smile again. A dinner is still satisfactory, put aside the embarrassing atmosphere at the beginning, in Muchen and Shu Muran and Xi Jinyan three people active drive, there is a trace of improvement. It''s just that the table manners of the Xi family are only reflected in Xi Jincheng and Xi Lizhong, and Xi Jinyan This is a wonderful work of Xi family. After dinner, Xi Jinyan left with Xi Lizhong. Before leaving, Xi Lizhong wanted to hold Mu Chen, but the little guy hid behind Shu ran and refused to let him hold him. Celie can only leave in disappointment. After cleaning up the kitchen, Xi Jincheng answers the phone and pulls Shu ran out. Sitting in the car, Shu ran looked at him puzzled, the car shuttle in the rain, the light of the street lamp in his face bright and dark, staggered replacement. "If you look at me like this, you''ll make me feel like you''re in YY." Xi Jincheng looks at the road condition in front of him for a moment, and his mouth is slightly curved with a touch of banter. Shu ran disdained ground "bang" sound, but also did not take back line of sight, on the contrary side body, face him. "Why?" Xi Jincheng see her a pair of want to talk about the appearance of things, side over the face to see her one eye. "Do you blame me for making my own decisions and leaving the chairman to eat at home?" Shu ran shrinks his feet, his chin is knocked on his knee, and stares at him. This kind of beauty, I will never be tired of it! "No Xi Jincheng shook his head, "as long as you don''t feel aggrieved." He will give her face. "But you are wronged! You didn''t show a smile all night. It''s like who owes you more and who owes you less! I look at it all, you know? I don''t even know what I ate tonight. Now my stomach is swollen! " Shu ran sighed. God knows how much she regretted that she was good at asserting! Xi Jincheng took another look at her, and her sight dropped down and stayed in her abdomen for a while. "You''ve eaten so much that it''s not normal not to go up." Xi Jincheng coughed two times. If he remembered correctly, he gave her half a piece of fish meat, five prawns, two bowls of lotus root soup, a bowl of white rice, and other meat and vegetables were not included. "But I didn''t taste anything!" Shu ran then sighed, only to hear Xi Jinyan eat a praise there, but she was observing Xi Jincheng''s mood all the way. "Have you seen the journey to the west?" Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow and asked coldly. "Yes." Shu ran answered inexplicably. "When Zhu Bajie tasted ginseng fruit, at last, it was just like you said!" Xi Jincheng touched his nose and held back his smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran mercilessly gouged out his one eye, cold hum a, the face twisted a side. Xi Jincheng finally laughed, reached out and touched her head: "Why are you so cute even when you are angry?" "Am I a little dog in your eyes?" Shu ran waved his hand and angrily turned to stare at him. "No Xi Jincheng shook his head and looked at her seriously. Shu ran eased a little and lifted her hair down to her chest. Just when she wanted to say "it''s almost the same", she heard him say: "I think even a dog is not a dog. A dog can''t have a baby." Shuran heard a sound of something breaking. Yes, yes, her nerves were broken! "Xi Jincheng, I will kill you!" Shu ran "whoa whoa" yells and pours. If it''s not because she''s wearing a seat belt, she swears that she will strangle him with her two hands!"Sit down, sit down! Good, don''t make trouble, I know you love me very much, even if you die, you also want to go with me! But we''re still alive, eh? " Xi Jincheng looked at her straightened hands, where the appearance of open teeth and claws, no dimples are going to be laughing dimples. "Bah! Narcissism! Who wants to die with you? " Shu ran couldn''t reach his neck, so he scratched and scratched on his shoulder through his clothes. Xi Jincheng comfortable "um" sound, a face of enjoyment: "worthy of my wife, interlinked, know I just itch here, give me a scratch!" Shu ran drew back her hand and didn''t want more. "Say, where are you taking me?" This man wants to be garrulous, is really that in the family that dies in the court can say survival "Shu big shape" all not necessarily can say wins him! Xi Jincheng looked at her ferocious appearance and made a silent gesture with a smile: "Shh, secret!" "Isn''t that Valentine''s day? You avoid Mu Chen to take me to come out, just want to give me a surprise Shu ran a pair of "you don''t say I also know" expression, lazy and scattered back in the chair, squinting at him. "Tut, no fun! I desperately want to surprise you. Even if you pretend, do you want to pretend? " Xi Jincheng sighed, so it''s not good to say that women are too smart. Look, what kind of thoughts will it take to make her feel a little surprised in this holiday? "Well, don''t worry, I''ll pretend it. I''m very surprised!" Shu ran doesn''t want to tell him. Even if he doesn''t know where he''s going to take her and what he''s going to show her, just because he doesn''t forget that today is Valentine''s day, she''s already very surprised with this idea! Chapter 1177 It''s not so important to give gifts or see special arrangements! To some surprise, the car was parked in Jingtian villa. Shu ran looks at the familiar house in front of her in surprise, and can''t forget the memories that happened in it five years ago. "Why did you bring me here?" Shu ran watched him get out of the car, holding an umbrella to her side, and opened the door for her. "Get out of the car." Xi Jincheng stretched out her hand and looked at her gently. Shu ran looked at the palm of his hand facing up in front of him, hesitated for a moment, and finally gave his hand to him and helped his men out of the car. The temperature outside, with the chill of moisture, made her shrink her neck, and soon her whole body was put into his arms. The umbrella hit the top of two people, but more inclined to her. Rain along the umbrella along the drip on his shoulder, wet his clothes, but he seems not to feel like, from time to time with his hand to touch her shoulder, afraid that the rain will rain on her. After so many years of empty villa, Shura thought it would be full of dust. However, when the door opened, a familiar smell was sucked into her lungs: it was the smell of her usual Jasmine style laundry detergent. All of them are bright and clean. I can''t see that they haven''t lived for a long time. All the furnishings remained the same as when she lived here. Even the curtain, tea table towel, slippers in the shoe cabinet at the door are familiar to her. The box of memory was opened, as if she lived here five years ago, with a shameful identity. And he Xi Jincheng took a pair of her slippers, put them at her feet, squatted down, helped her take off her shoes, and put them on for her. "When did you have it cleaned?" If she remembers correctly, he once said that since she left, he never let anyone near here, and dismissed the stammering aunt who was cleaning here at that time. "Just these two days." Xi Jincheng himself also changed shoes, led her to go inside. Shu ran looked around, fingertips along the wall of the cabinet one by one touch, it is her familiar with the temperature, touch. "Nothing has changed." Everything is the same as before, only she and he are changed. Xi Jincheng nodded, followed her steps into the kitchen, watching her open the door of the refrigerator. Inside, fruits and vegetables are neatly stacked, and the upper and lower cabinets are arranged separately. Seafood and meat are in another cabinet door. Frozen and fresh food are separated. "Are you planning to live here for a long time?" Shu ran thought of the situation when he sent Liu can to deliver food, the whole box, the whole box. At that time, she was thinking, is this to house arrest her? Or is she going to open a restaurant here? Later I found out that he was rich and powerful. Because I didn''t know what she liked to eat, I got some of everything. "If you like it more than barons, you can." Xi Jincheng smiles, reaches for her shoulder and says with disapproval. Anyway, he can be anywhere as long as he has her! Shu ran took a look at him and closed the refrigerator door with a smile. Walking all the way to the second floor, the bedroom was the same as it used to be. The quilt cover, bed sheet and curtain had not changed. They were all familiar colors and styles, and also filled with the fragrance she was familiar with. "These should be your new ones, right? After all these years, where did you find these styles? " These should not be reproduced, right? "Is it difficult?" Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders, "contacted the manufacturer, sent them pictures and asked to do it again." He walked over, sat down on the edge of the bed and patted the position next to him. "Why bother?" Shu ran couldn''t understand what he was trying to do. "Doesn''t it mean that where it starts, it ends? I think that makes sense. " Xi Jincheng lay down on the bed with her hands on her head and looked at the ceiling lamp. "What do you mean?" Shu Ran is more confused. "In fact, it doesn''t mean much. I just want to find the memories of the past five years and fill in the gaps we have lost." Xi Jincheng closed his eyes and took a deep breath. This familiar taste! Shu ran sits on the edge of the bed, turns his head and looks at Xi Jincheng lying on his back. He smiles at her, affectionately. Face a heat, some uncomfortable to stagger the line of sight. Xi Jincheng grabbed her arm, while she was not on guard, gently pulled, Shu ran was pulled down. "Wow Losing the force of gravity, she exclaimed instinctively, waved her hands, and felt the weight of him. Leng so a few seconds, she was not happy to pat his shoulder: "scared to death me!" "How can I scare you to death? You don''t know that when I came back here after you feigned death and saw that you left several pages about my living habits, I really wanted to go down to the hell and get you back! "Xi Jincheng looks down on her. Even now, looking back on the situation in those years, I still feel sad. "You don''t know how to cherish, can you blame me?" Shu ran blinked innocently. At that time, she had indicated and hinted so many times, but he chose to hurt her again and again. If we really want to investigate, shouldn''t she be the one to investigate his responsibility? "After all, that night at the bar, you really..." "Excuse me!" Xi Jincheng did not want to interrupt her, afraid she would not believe it: "I was so serious, how could I touch other women? I made it for you then! " "So you knew where I was in the first place?" Shu ran curled his lips and reluctantly believed him. "I don''t know how long you''ve been standing there. When you see it, the woman just comes by." Xi Jincheng shook his head. He swore that he must have been a devil at that time! Even he didn''t know why he did it at that time, and he had no motive at all "Scum!" Shu ran scolded a voice mercilessly, push him hard. Xi Jincheng held her hand and pressed it on her head, looking at her helplessly: "yes, I admit, I''m scum! I''m wrong. I''m sorry! " Shu Ran''s anger came and went quickly, but the flames didn''t rush. In a moment, he was doused by his pious attitude of apology. "Come down! I''m almost out of breath Shu ran pushed his shoulder again. Xi Jincheng hesitated for a while, and finally turned over and lay down beside her. Shu ran lay motionless, raised his head, pillowed his outstretched arm, two people lay on their backs together, looking at the lamp on the top. "Shu ran, we will keep it until 12 o''clock every Valentine''s day, eh?" Xi Jincheng looked at her and asked for her opinions. Chapter 1178 "But it doesn''t matter. I don''t care so much. When two people fall in love, it''s not a holiday or a gift. " Shu ran a face of indifference, she knows that this day is Xi Xiaoxin''s memorial day, he is a heavy emotional person, can''t in such a festival, can celebrate happily with her. Xi Jincheng hugged her, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the top of her hair. His chin rubbed against her hair. "Thank you." His voice was a little hoarse, gently grinding her heart. "Do you think my love is overflowing? Is it stupid to be so kind to your rival Shu ran raised his head and brushed his chin with the tip of his nose. Xi Jincheng reacted quickly and came over to kiss her lips. This man can put a needle when he sees a seam. It''s precise and accurate! Kissing for a long time, he gently pecked her lips, hoarse voice: "she has never been your rival." "No! As time goes by, do you forget why you threw me away five years ago? " Shu ran stretched out her hand and touched the tip of his nose. "Not because of her." Xi Jincheng shakes his head and goes back in a positive way. "Because of who?" Shu Ran is nodding his nose tip to play addiction, pinched a few times, push up again become pig nose appearance. In the end, he was so funny! "Is that funny?" Xi Jincheng did not stop her, let her be happy there based on his ugly. "It''s funny, but it also proves that Mr. Xi''s nose is absolutely original, 100% natural and pollution-free!" Shu ran, playing with his heart, couldn''t stop. He half propped up, poked his cheek with his hand, and turned his eyelids. Xi Jincheng simply closed her eyes and let her play enough. Shu ran pinched his whole face, poked it, and finally nodded with certainty: "well, it''s like coming out of the womb. I haven''t touched the knife!" Xi Jincheng''s eyes twitched. She opened her eyes and looked at her. She raised the corner of her lips in a funny way: "help me take off my clothes. Check to see if there are any whole ones on my body! Especially in a certain place, don''t you always dislike that it is artificially filled? " Shu ran Leng for a while, when reaction comes over, the face is burning, beat him hard, get up and leave the bed. The more you talk, the more serious it is! Xi Jincheng looked at her back with a smile. She was too familiar here. She could go where she wanted to go with her eyes closed. Shu ran walks into the cloakroom, but the things inside are no longer what they were. All kinds of styles, all are the latest styles of C and G in the season. Pat the forehead, the black sheep! How can we learn from others? The Baron can''t wear all his new clothes. He even has so much money here. There''s no place to burn! Xi Jincheng didn''t know when to follow her. She leaned against the doorframe and looked at her depressed expression with a smile. "Xi Jincheng, you are really enough!" Shu ran gave him a thumbs up, full of irony. "I said, to give you the best in the world, is not worthy of you." Xi Jincheng doesn''t think so. He wants to be nice to her and spoil her, but he doesn''t just talk about it. "What else do you want to show me? Or, if you bring me here, what do you want to tell me? " Shu Ran''s hands clasped on the chest, two meters away from him, and the two men stood facing each other. Xi Jincheng was silent for a few seconds. Finally, she nodded indifferently, waved to her, and turned to go out. Shu ran nuzui, did not think much to follow out. They went back to the double sofa in the bedroom and sat down. Xi Jincheng asked her if she wanted to watch TV. Before she answered yes or no, she reached out and picked up the remote control from the small table beside her. Shu ran didn''t give any more answers. When the TV is on, he switches programs. Every time he switches, he looks at her, as if asking her for advice. "That''s it!" It''s the evening news of the imperial city on TV. It''s all unimportant things. There''s nothing interesting. Shu ran looks at the flickering picture on the screen. She just feels that Xi Jincheng seems to be looking for an opportunity to open her mouth. She did not urge him to watch TV with her quietly. A few minutes later, he moved a bit, habitually touching his pocket. After a few touches, he stopped. Shu ran took a look at him and found out the law of his smoking. Only when he looked at the anxiety under his indifferent appearance, he would use smoking to calm himself down. Xi Jincheng put her hand on the cigarette box across the fabric of her trouser pocket. She felt that she was looking at him and turned her head. He moved his hand away and put it on his thigh: "what''s the matter? Isn''t the TV good? Another one for you? " "No, I care about the development and trend of the Imperial City occasionally." Shu ran shakes his head, smiles gently and continues to watch TV. News is nothing more than the topic of the people''s livelihood, economy and society of the imperial city. Chen Qingshan''s speech is about poverty alleviation in the countryside."Oh? Is it? Does Mrs. Xi have any special analysis of the recent development and trend of the imperial city? " Xi Jincheng didn''t look for cigarettes any more. He leaned on the sofa and folded his legs. The whole person was lazy and leisurely. "Since Mayor Liu stepped down, the new mayor has kept a low profile. Secretary Chen is responsible for all the things that come to the fore. Over the years, the image of secretary Chen has become a living Bodhisattva in the hearts of the people and won the hearts of the people. It''s just that everyone who is lower than him is being promoted. Many of them have been promoted higher than him. Feng Shui turns around, but they can''t get him. I just don''t know who Secretary Chen has offended, or is he really incompetent? " Shu ran watched on TV because of the torrential rain for several days this week, and a debris flow occurred on a highway, the mountain collapsed, and the falling boulders hit a bus and two cars, causing serious casualties. Chen Qingshan''s figure appears in front of the camera again. Several people are wearing raincoats and rain shoes. They are talking about something with several people who are also officials. The mayor didn''t show up, but let the Secretary show up. Is Chen Qingshan''s show too obvious? In other words, the news that Secretary Chen was suspected of taking bribes a few days ago was revealed, and the murder of a beggar was also more or less suspected to Secretary Chen. Secretary Chen is now taking action to show that he is not afraid of being crooked or slandered by public opinion? Xi Jincheng also looks at Chen Qingshan in front of the camera just like her, but just looks at him with contempt. "The Li family has military resources, the Shi family has political resources, the ancestral family has black and white, and the Xi family is the clearest businessman." Chapter 1179 Xi Jincheng smiles quietly, and doesn''t know which sentence or question Shu Ran is responding to. It''s so light, so light. "But no matter which family, it''s not Chen Qingshan who can offend." Shu ran shakes her head. She doesn''t know what''s going on in the front three families, and she doesn''t know what the background is. But he said that he was the most innocent businessman. Listen to me, why is that Fake? Can a clean businessman be so powerful? The Li family, the Shi family and the ancestral family were all crushed by Xi Jincheng. What is the situation behind this? Of course, she''s not curious about that. She was only curious about what he wanted to say to her when he brought her here this evening to avoid everyone. "My wife is smart!" Xi Jincheng smiles admiringly and pinches her chin. "Is it too much for a secretary to be flattened and rounded by you?" Shu ran rolled a white eye, he so praises her, is simply trampling on her intelligence, OK? It''s not that she''s smart, but that people who have a little touch with their circle understand this! "It''s over?" Xi Jincheng tilted his head and frowned. It seemed that he was really thinking about this problem. Shu ran glanced at him, pretending to be really like him! Xi Jincheng put up a finger and shook it in front of her eyes. "What for?" Shu ran fends off his hand and looks at him defensively. Xi Jincheng looked at her tightly grasping the collar of her chest and staring at him like a sex wolf. She immediately sank her face and frowned. "What do you mean?" Xi Jincheng was so angry that she put away the finger and asked in a deep voice. "Can''t you see that? Isn''t it obvious enough? I''m guarding against Wolves, against adultery, against WOW Shu Ran''s words haven''t finished, the whole person is pressed by Xi Jincheng. "No! I''ll let you guard against it Xi Jincheng said, then began to pull her clothes. Shuran yelled, "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who. After several times, she was so tired that her sweat came out and she simply lay still. "Xi Jincheng, don''t be a hooligan for me. You have something to say when you come here. You''re not here to be a hooligan!" Shuran gasped and yelled. Anyway, there are only her and him here, and the sound insulation is good. Even if she cries out her throat here, no one can hear her. Xi Jincheng has pulled out the hem of her clothes from the waist of her trousers, and the palm of her hand has also slipped into her coat, caressing the smooth and delicate skin on her waist. "Don''t worry, we''ll talk about it later!" Xi Jincheng has a smile on her lips, and the evil spirit is charming. Shu ran "poof" a mouthful of old blood almost didn''t spray on his face. Where did he learn these jokes from? Xi Jincheng, who used to be a serious man, didn''t say such things! "Xi Jincheng, don''t you want your daughter?" Shu ran can only repeat the old trick, always feel that if she really gave birth to a daughter in the future, it is estimated that she and Mu Chen''s status in his heart will not be protected! Xi Jincheng "tut tut" two, shaking his head, a face of serious looking at her: "daughter and woman do not conflict! If I want to have a daughter, I don''t want a woman. I''d rather have you than a daughter! " Shu ran felt for a moment that he must have practiced mind reading. Otherwise, how could she have just thought about it one second before he gave it to her the next Such a touching answer? "I don''t care, you let me go! If you dare to touch me tonight, I''m not finished with you! " Shu ran flattened flat mouth, aggrieved have no what menacing menace way. "I dare not move you!" But I dare move you two, three! Xi Jincheng said, picked her up and went to bed. "Don''t you let me go!" Shu ran thinks that today is the day when she got on the stolen ship by mistake! He must be because in mingjue always want to prevent Mu Chen suddenly break in, or suddenly knock on the door to disturb his interest, so he can pull her here to bully her! "I just said I didn''t dare to move you, but I didn''t say I couldn''t move you!" When Xi Jincheng throws her into bed, she immediately presses her down. Shu ran doesn''t even have a chance to turn over, let alone run away. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu Ran is anxious. He hides here and flashes there. He won''t touch it. "Don''t move! If it''s fetal, is it yours or mine? " Xi Jincheng holds her hands on her head and looks at her innocently. "Your sister!" The Shu ran didn''t contain of burst rude, nu stares at him. "I don''t seem to have a sister." Xi Jincheng thought about it and said with regret: "even if you have a younger sister, how can you count her head if you don''t cooperate with me? Wife, your sister-in-law is not qualified. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran grinds his back teeth and twists his body a few times. "That''s good!" Xi Jincheng satisfied smile, kiss her kiss: "you don''t worry, I will never move you!"Sure enough, Xi Jincheng is a man who keeps his word. If he doesn''t move, he will never move. Shu ran looks at the ceiling. If she is not too tired to lift her hands, she will strangle him in the pillow now. Sahuan enough men lie there, head toward her side, a hand on her abdomen, breathing evenly. Back here again, she was more excited than the thunder and fire tonight. My mind is full of memories of the past, sour, sweet, bitter, painful Sweet enough to let him help her brush her teeth and wash her face, pain to a person clinging to the door, cry from dark to dawn. After many years, here is still the same dust, he kept the original appearance. Maybe for him, everything in the past is more important than her. Side head, looking at his sleeping face. After taking a bath, he only wore a pair of shorts and went to bed naked. The quilt covered his shoulder below, revealing a small arm and broad shoulder with obvious strong muscles. There are two old scars on his shoulder blade, which have not faded since she first saw them. He once said that it was his injury in the special training camp, but he didn''t tell her how it happened. Shu ran reached out and gently touched the two scars, which were more than ten centimeters long, with obvious dents. You can imagine how deep these two wounds were at that time. "Wife, if you touch it again, I''ll be hungry again." Xi Jincheng didn''t open his eyes. His voice was low and hoarse. Shu ran shrunk his hand and looked at him lightly, humming: "get up! I''ve been bothering me for so long. I''m hungry. Go downstairs and cook noodles for me! " Chapter 1180 Xi Jincheng slowly opened his eyelids, eyes blurred, half open eyes, it seems to examine her this sentence is true, or deliberately say so. Shu ran kicked him under the quilt, but his legs are still shaking. Even if he was kicked like this, he didn''t use any force. Instead, he felt like he was tempted to touch his calf. Xi Jincheng wiped his face and yawned: "really hungry?" "Well, I''m hungry! The bigger the month, the more you eat. " Shu ran nodded, this time answering his question without any emotion. "Don''t get up when you fall asleep. I''ll go down and cook it and serve it to you." Xi Jincheng sat up, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He turned around and asked Shu ran who was about to get up. Shu ran didn''t think about it, so she lay back and stretched her legs. Shu ran didn''t move. "Good boy Xi Jincheng took the Nightgown at the end of getting up and put it on, half joking. How could she not be so obedient when she was asked to lie down under him and not move? "If I''m a man, don''t say such irresponsible words. I don''t think I''m all sour now. Who do I owe it to?" Shu ran squinted at him and refused to go back. Xi Jincheng''s hand tied his belt stopped for a moment. He looked at the curve under the quilt from head to foot, and suddenly gave an ambiguous smile: "you said you wouldn''t let me move. Do I dare to obey my wife''s wishes?" "Shameless!" Shu ran wanted to vomit blood. He was angry! "Well, keep your strength, so that when I cook noodles, you can''t even chew, and I have to feed you mouth to mouth!" Xi Jincheng was scolded as if he had been praised. He laughed and tied his belt. Shu ran pulled up the quilt to cover her head and didn''t even want to talk to him. I don''t know if the quilt is too thin, but his arrogant laughter can''t stop coming into her ears, but she can only hate her teeth. Half an hour later, Xi Jincheng came up with a bowl of three fresh noodles, and the room was filled with fragrance. In the past, what he hated most was the smell of food in the room. Now he thinks that everything can be accepted for the sake of his beloved. Like this, it doesn''t smell so bad. He cried hungry on the bed, but the woman who woke him up was sleeping sweetly. He didn''t even notice that he stood in front of the bed and looked at her for a long time. Xi Jincheng stood looking at her and hesitated to wake her up to eat noodles. "Don''t Don''t touch me! Xi Jincheng... " In the sleep, Shu ran suddenly shouts out a voice, both hands make push away his movement. Xi Jincheng was stunned. After two seconds, he was dumbfounded. She even fell asleep, dreaming that he moved her! Does he really have such a beast? No longer hesitated, Xi Jincheng put the bowl on the bedside table next to him, sat on the edge of the bed, reached out and gently pinched her nose. He to her possessive, even if is in the dream oneself also not good, also cannot touch her! Breathing was blocked, and Shu ran instinctively opened her mouth to breathe. Xi Jincheng hooked the corner of her lips, lowered her head, and blocked her breathing with her own lips and tongue. Shu ran was choked to wake up, and as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw his exaggerated handsome face, so close that the focus was blurred. Blinked, for a time, some can''t tell whether they are in a dream or wake up. Long eyelashes from his face brush, Xi Jincheng not only did not leave, but deepened the kiss. "Xi..." Shu ran later realized that it was not a dream, it was real. "Shura, how much do you need me? Only then can I fall asleep and dream with me... " Mouth is covered by her hand, Xi Jincheng''s eyebrows and eyes all contain smile. "Shut up! It''s a nightmare! Do you understand nightmares? " Shu Ran is shy and embarrassed. She has a nightmare. What is he proud of? Xi Jincheng looked at her with a smile, and her mouth was covered tightly. It was difficult for him to say anything. A burst of "grunt" voice embarrassedly broke through the two people with big eyes and small eyes. Shu ran blushed and touched his stomach. "I''m so hungry!" Wrongly inhaled the nose, suddenly realized that the room is full of food fragrance. In the palm spreads wet warm sticky feeling, Shu ran "ah" sound, subconsciously retracts the hand. Hearing his schadenfreude laughter, she looked at the water in her hand, and her face was even more like a fire. "Xi Jincheng, you''ve changed your state!" He licked the palm of her hand! How wretched! "How did it change? Didn''t you just kiss your hand? Besides, where haven''t I ever kissed you all over? " Xi Jincheng didn''t think so and pulled off the corner of his lips. He got up and said carelessly. Shu Ran''s face was red. He took the bowl and clapped his hand. "Pa" a crisp ring, Xi Jincheng''s skin itself white, this shot down, immediately red. Xi Jincheng "hissed" and looked at the five red fingerprints on the back of his hand, frowning: "wife, spare no effort!"Hot! "You deserve it!" The palm of Shu Ran''s hand is numb, but the heartache can''t resist the speed of the mouth. Three fresh noodles with rich seasonings, including meat, shrimp, razor clam, mushrooms, vegetables and so on It has all kinds of color and fragrance. "If I were you, I would not even eat noodles." Xi Jincheng turned her lips. I''ve never seen such a woman who doesn''t know what''s right and what''s wrong with her! "So you are not me, and I am not you! And this bowl of noodles is for your daughter, not me! I''m just digesting for you! If it''s me, I won''t eat so late, how much I eat, and spend more time to burn calories and lose weight! " Shu ran took a sip of the soup. After tasting it, she said, "well," it''s really delicious. She can drink such a delicious soup! "I''ll give you 250 points for this reason!" Xi Jincheng kneaded the back of his hand to sit on the edge of the bed, grinning and joking. "You are two hundred and five!" Shu ran rolled up a mouthful of noodles with chopsticks, blew it, stuffed it in her mouth, ate it slowly, and then scolded back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng pick eyebrow, unexpectedly good meaning, while the face does not change scold him, while eating with relish the noodles he cooked. This woman is really exciting! "The craftsmanship is getting better and better!" Give him a thumbs up, sincere boast. Xi Jincheng glanced at her, "ha ha" twice, took a tissue box, smoked one, and wiped off a drop of soup splashed on her chin. "Xi Jincheng." "Well?" After wiping, knead the tissue into a ball and throw it into the garbage can. "After you have a daughter, will you not love me as much as you do now? Will you turn your love into several equal parts? " Shu Ran''s whim But it''s not that I suddenly think of it. This kind of idea often appears during this period of time. I just asked today. Chapter 1181 "What do you think? Who gave you such a strange idea? Can you have a daughter without you? Daughter is daughter, you are you. How can you be confused? " Xi Jincheng was dumbfounded and said nothing to her ridiculous idea. "It may be just a lie of comfort, but it''s much more comfortable to listen to!" A mouthful of noodles and a mouthful of soup is delicious. "The conscience of heaven and earth." Xi Jincheng covered his chest and suffered a heavy blow. Shu ran "ha ha" twice, scooped up a mouthful of soup and sent it to his mouth: "come on, for your good sake, I''ll give you a mouthful of soup!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng stares at her without opening her mouth. "No? Forget it, pull it down... " As soon as she was about to take back her drink, he grabbed her hand and drank the soup in the spoon. She squinted at him, a look of disgust as if to say: "hypocritical what?" Xi Jincheng raises eyebrows. Without any precaution, she reaches over her neck, clasps the back of her head with a big palm, and kisses her lips. "Well..." Shu ran just wanted to remind him that he still had a bowl in his hand. If he overturned it, it would scatter on the bed. Before he said anything, his mouth had been poured into the soup by the tip of his tongue, and all the soup he had just drunk had been poured into her. Shu Ran has no choice, forced to swallow, he just let her go. "Is it good?" Xi Jincheng looked at her with a smile, her cheeks dyed a layer of rouge, pink with a blush, a pair of peach blossom eyes shy with anger, more and more charming and soul. "Xi Jincheng, are you disgusted?" Shu ran wiped her mouth hard and pouted. "Disgusting?" Xi Jincheng stroked his chin for meditation, as if he was really thinking about the question she asked. "Nonsense! Is it not disgusting? " Shu ran "hum" sound, big mouthful of drink soup, wash mouth. Xi Jincheng looked at her disgusted look, not from the corner of the mouth straight twitch, squinted, a trace of danger. Shu ran lowered her head to drink soup, and could feel the two cold lights shooting at her. Machine clever beat a shiver, looked up, blinked, innocent looking at him. "Do you think I''m dirty?" He grunted, half squinting, threatening. "Where is it? How is that possible? " Shu Ran is busy playing ha ha, showing a flattering smile. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, got up, took off her clothes and went to the bathroom. Shu ran vomits her tongue at his back and makes a face. Xi Jincheng suddenly turns around. She is startled. She lowers her head and pretends to be calm to drink soup and eat noodles. Xi Jincheng pointed to her, but could not continue to go to the bathroom. Shu ran breathed a sigh of relief, holding the bowl, and even drank the last bit of soup. "It''s delicious!" Shu ran "tut tut" twice, praised his cooking skills. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, the whole imperial city was spread a news: Tianmu Group President Xi Jincheng''s wife, was once the pillar of golden age. The news was like a bomb in the Imperial City, which aroused a huge repercussion. Xi Jincheng spreads the newspaper sent by Liu can in front of Shu ran and looks at Shu Ran''s reaction with both hands. Shu ran looked at the bold and black headlines, just slightly frowned, light reaction, no special reaction. "Don''t you have any questions for me?" Xi Jincheng for her cold reaction, there is no special accident. Shu ran shrugged and shook his head: "you must have your reasons for doing so." What''s more, it must be from her standpoint that she decided to do so. For a person who won''t hurt her at all, why should she be on guard against his purpose of doing so? "This is the only handle in Chen Qingshan''s hand. During this period, he deliberately put the information into the newspaper, because he knew that the newspaper did not dare to release the information without my permission. He just wanted to blackmail me and threaten me. Today''s news came out with my permission. I allowed them to broadcast it. However, this matter will never be a negative impact. Are you willing to believe me? " Xi Jincheng took the initiative to explain for the news. What she wanted to tell her last night has been put off until today. "Believe it Shu ran nodded without hesitation, laughed, and said: "I don''t believe you. Who else do I believe? However, this spread, really have no effect on you? Are you not afraid to become a laughing stock of the Imperial City in the future? " "Laughing stock? How can people laugh at me when they don''t have time to envy me? " Xi Jincheng sneered and shook his head with confidence. "Don''t you tell me what''s going to happen next? Or are you going to surprise me like today? " Shu ran thought that it would be better to make it public than to be so nervous now that she was afraid that her past would be discovered.By Xi Jincheng in his way public, certainly will not make any mistakes, finally obviously will be most advantageous to her. "How can, just want to tell you well, don''t be disturbed, just take you back here." Xi Jincheng shook his head, her calm and calm, let him relax. Hanging a heart, also finally fell back to the original place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sir, this man, I can''t stop him, he..." Chen Qingshan was reading a newspaper. When he saw Lin Yuanxiang, he was stunned. Soon, when looking at a roll of newspaper in the hand of Shanglin Yuanxiang, he suddenly waved to the housekeeper and let him go out. The housekeeper nodded and looked at Lin Yuanxiang. Then he left the living room. "What do you mean? Is that what you call cooperation? " Lin Yuanxiang naturally saw the newspaper Chen Qingshan put in the living room. He smashed the newspaper he brought in front of Chen Qingshan and asked angrily. "Why is Mr. Lin so angry?" Chen Qingshan himself has not calmed down for Xi Jincheng''s sudden move. Before he can analyze Xi Jincheng''s intention, he is called by Lin Yuanxiang. "Why do you want to make such news public? Did you use Shu Ran''s previous career to threaten Xi Jincheng? Secretary Chen, is that all you have? " Lin Yuanxiang pointed to the words in the newspaper and sneered. His eyes did not hide his contempt. Chen Qingshan''s face froze and his brow wrinkled. He looked at Lin Yuanxiang angrily: "Mr. Lin, I know your previous relationship with Shu ran and your feelings for her. How I do it is of my own use. I don''t need to report everything to you, do I? Besides, don''t forget that I''m the one you rely on now! If you want to live or not, you have to look at my face Chapter 1182 "So, in addition to such threats, you are at your wit''s end. There''s nothing you can do about Xi Jincheng, right?" Lin Yuanxiang was not shocked by his threat at all. He gave a sneer and looked at him. Chen Qingshan was so angry that he clapped his hand on the armrest of the sofa and glared at Lin Yuanxiang with red eyes. "Yes, I almost forgot that you have been pressed down by Xi Jincheng for so many years. Lower than your position, now are transferred to the province, the position is higher than you! But you are still a secretary of the imperial city. You can''t go up or down! " Lin Yuanxiang is even more ruthless with sarcasm, looking at Chen Qingshan a face green white changes, he does not think it is too big. "Lin Yuanxiang! I advise you not to be shameless. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. If you don''t take responsibility for what you said today, then you''ll wait to see the bankruptcy of forestry! " Chen Qingshan was completely angered, even the usual disguise of magnanimous and calm are unloaded, only the most primitive anger and ruthless strength. "Then look! At the beginning, the only condition I promised to cooperate with you was not to hurt Shu ran. Since you are not benevolent, why am I unjust? " Lin Yuanxiang stood up, shrugged his lower lip and walked out. "Don''t regret what you said and did today!" Chen Qingshan also stood up, pointed to Lin Yuanxiang''s back and roared angrily. The voice attracted several servants, such as Mrs. Chen and the housekeeper. They looked at Chen Qingshan and Lin Yuanxiang, a little confused. Chen Qingshan''s temper is good or bad. They have followed him for many years, but they know a little bit about it. Even if he was really angry, Chen Qingshan would not be angry in front of outsiders. At most, he would close the door, and only Mrs. Chen would be aggrieved. Now such momentum has deterred the servants at the bottom. When Lin Yuanxiang came to the door, he stopped and looked back at Chen Qingshan, his mouth moved: "secretary Chen, let me remind you, all the press releases you submitted, any news related to Xi Jincheng, you think without his approval, you can let any media in the Imperial City dare to report it? You can read this news in the newspaper today. What does that mean? I believe you are not a fool, and you can understand what''s going on in your heart! I hope you can survive the collapse of forestry, don''t make people laugh! Let''s take care of ourselves "Go away! Get out of my house Chen Qingshan clenched his fist and roared at Lin Yuanxiang. Lin Yuanxiang hummed coldly, opened the door, went out and slammed it. Chen Qingshan, useless thing, I really think he is rare for his resources! After Lin Yuanxiang left, Chen Qingshan angrily faced the door, kicked the tea table in front of him, and turned to the study. After a few steps, he turned back and took the newspaper from the coffee table. After Chen Qingshan left, people shivered and quickly scattered. Mrs. Chen was always watching behind him without saying a word. Then two days, Xi Jincheng accompanied Shu ran to live in Jingtian, two people carefree living two people world. Shu Muran takes Mu Chen back to Wenhai. They don''t even have the last trace of concern. Time seems to go back to six years ago, but it''s much sweeter and happier than that time. At noon two days later, Xi Jincheng received a call from Chen Qingshan and asked him to have dinner together. Xi Jincheng politely refused: "sorry, Secretary Chen. Because of the news these two days, my wife''s mood is extremely unstable. I want to stay at home with her. " Chen Qingshan forehead of the blue veins jump, Xi Jincheng so suggestive irony, is really stepping on people''s face to face! "I said Jincheng, how can you let such news come out?" Chen Qingshan laughed twice and scolded him like an elder. Then he pretended not to understand and said, "it''s strange. Who is so bold as to pluck the beard from the tiger''s head? How did the news get out? " "Big trees attract wind. Why can''t they spread? Isn''t it normal that everyone has a past? " Xi Jincheng smiles and asks in reverse. "Isn''t Mrs. Xi''s information completely locked up by you? How could anyone get her information? " Chen Qingshan asked with concern. "Secretary Chen really cares about my wife, even if her information is blocked? You investigated her? If you are interested in anything else about her, you don''t need to investigate it. Just ask me directly! " Xi Jincheng showed full of surprise, especially "kind" gave him "special permission". Chen Qingshan''s phone side frowned, now secretly gave himself a mouth, but still smile. "You love to joke. How can I investigate Mrs. Xi''s affairs? Jincheng, don''t listen to the provocation of some people. You and I have always had a very happy cooperation! " "Yes, thanks to Secretary Chen''s love and care for me for such a long time. If it wasn''t for secretary Chen''s love, how could Xi Jincheng be today? "Xi Jincheng wants to smile or not, insinuate, touching the long soft hair behind Shu ran. Shu Ran''s eyes moved away from the book, glanced at him and blocked his hand. Isn''t he tired of such a false conversation? Xi Jincheng spread out her hand and showed her helplessness. "Jincheng, how can I afford it? Since we don''t have time today, we''ll do it tomorrow... " "Not tomorrow. I have to stay with my wife!" Xi Jincheng even let him finish saying impatiently interrupted, directly refused. "Jincheng, are you avoiding me?" Chen Qingshan was a little upset. He laughed twice and asked in a joking tone. "Hiding from you? Why? Do you think you''ve done something mean or so dark that I hate you? " Xi Jincheng asked in surprise. Shu ran smiles at the moment, covering his eyes with books and looking at him with curved eyebrows. This man is really Xi Jincheng listened to the quiet voice on the other side of the phone. She loved Shu ran so much that she couldn''t help leaning over and kissing her on the brow. The phone was hung up without even saying "goodbye". "You can bear it!" Shu ran saw that he left his mobile phone on the sofa and knew that the call was over. "I can''t help it. Socializing!" Xi Jincheng sighed, in his position, how also have to learn to play Tai Chi! I can''t help but play well! Otherwise, a few words on the phone, angry curse, momentum on the lost! "Great! I have to admire you If it''s her, such a person, she doesn''t want to contact any more! "Your husband can make you admire a lot of things!" Xi Jincheng approached her and whispered in her ear. Chapter 1183 Xi Jincheng refused Chen Qingshan''s dinner for four days. At noon on the fifth day, Liu can sent a stack of newspapers. One by one spread out in the living room of the tea table, the same title, nothing more than "Shu ran: a clear lotus, out of the mud and not stained.". The following news reports all boast about her strong counterattack in adversity and how she became the most enviable Mrs. Xi in the imperial city. The word "Shu ran" has become the label of the lower class, the direction of their efforts, and the lighthouse leading to a successful life. Shu ran looks at these false reports, shakes her head and sighs. What kind of rain you have experienced, what kind of rainbow you will have. She was rejected by the people of the imperial city for four days, and was pushed to the top overnight. And it''s the man who drives all these changes. "What''s the matter? Not satisfied? " Xi Jincheng chin look at her, she did not have any happy look, but also did not look unhappy. It''s as if I saw the newspaper that published her past that morning five days ago. There was no big reaction. "Such exaggerated reports have made me a legend. Xi Jincheng, don''t you think this hat is too big and heavy? After that, can I make a mistake? " Shu ran twirled up a newspaper, which told us something about her working in the golden age, and interviewed some people who had contact with her. No matter whether those people really think so or say so to please Xi Jincheng, they all say how noble she is, how noble she is, how unique she is and how talented she is Yunyun. Shu ran compares her heart to heart for a moment, and changes her position. If she is looking at the news of another woman at the moment, and she is just looking at it from the perspective of onlookers, she will surely decide that it is just a fake news. Two words: hype! She didn''t know what the newspaper readers thought and whether they would think the same way. "I don''t think so!" Xi Jincheng thought about it and shook his head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran glanced at him. He was really frank! "Isn''t that good? The people in the whole city make you a ruler and urge you to make progress all the time! " Xi Jincheng grinned and joked. "Ha ha, yes!" Shu ran rolled his eyes and got up to roll the newspapers together. After she left with the newspaper, Liu can approached Xi Jincheng and whispered a few words in his ear. Xi Jincheng frowned and sneered: "let him wait!" "Don''t you care?" Liu can asked carefully. "What do you want to do?" Xi Jincheng glanced at him and asked jokingly. "Er..." Liu can scratched his head, embarrassed and speechless. "The company has already started to work. The forestry department will definitely come these days. Pay attention to it yourself." Xi Jincheng leaned on the sofa and said faintly. "I understand. I came here this morning. It''s their production manager." Liu can nodded and reported truthfully. "Oh, how ridiculous!" Xi Jincheng snorted with disdain, this boy is to beauty not Jiangshan? It''s also a seed of affection! Liu can didn''t know how to respond, so he stood by in silence. "Chen Qingshan has been looking for me for four days in a row. This evening, I will have dinner with him. At that time, I will take Shu ran to attend." Xi Jincheng''s fingers on the back of the sofa kowtow, micro squint eyes said. "I understand. I''ll arrange it!" Liu can Leng for a moment, it seems that it is time to close the net! Xi Jincheng this net down, but enough patience, until now! "And let him know." Xi Jincheng thought about it and asked. "I understand!" Liu can nodded knowingly and agreed. "Go back to the company if you have nothing to do!" Xi Jincheng waved to him, got up and went upstairs. In the evening, Xi Jincheng and Chen Qingshan had dinner in Qinyuan. Chen Qingshan arrived about five minutes later than Xi Jincheng. When I got to the door, I found that Xi Jincheng was not the only one who had dinner with him. In addition to Xi Jincheng and his wife, there are Yin Lao, Shi Yuyan, Li Guanghui, Zu Qinyao, Yin Lele and Chen Jing, a person he never thought of! "You..." Chen Qingshan saw looking for two months did not find the daughter, unexpectedly appeared in the Xi Jincheng arrangement Bureau, not from ground dismay. Chen Jing didn''t seem to expect that Xi Jincheng invited Chen Qingshan this evening. After a moment of stupefaction, she stood up. I couldn''t believe it. I looked at Chen Qingshan and Xi Jincheng. I asked him what he was doing. "Secretary Chen, why don''t you come in? Don''t you mind if I have these people for dinner? " Xi Jincheng is sitting in the main seat, facing the door, looking at Chen Qingshan with a smile. At this time, Chen Qingshan regained his mind and calmed down his shock."I can''t help it! I''ve wanted to do this for a long time. I''m afraid that everyone will not give me face. I''m so shameless that I didn''t dare to invite you! " Chen Qingshan came in and returned with a smile. Xi Jincheng laughed and said nothing. "Secretary Chen said that, but it''s obvious. If you invite us, who dares not to give face? Do you think so?" Old Yin "ha ha" laughed a few times, as loud as a bell. "Of course." Li Guanghui nodded. "No? Secretary Chen has been inviting me to dinner for several days. I really can''t take my wife''s mood into consideration any more. No, I directly took my wife who was not in a good mood to attend the meeting! Secretary Chen''s face is what he has to give! " Xi Jincheng said, holding Shu Ran''s shoulder in one hand, looking at her tenderly on her face. The muscles on Chen Qingshan''s face twitch a few times. Xi Jincheng clearly wants to laugh at him. He invited him for several days before Xi Jincheng agreed to give him a dinner. And still so many people eat together, not two people''s dinner! How much did he not pay attention to? Are not all the people in this room proof? After grinding the teeth secretly, his face was still smiling as if nothing had happened and nodded: "then I really have to thank Jincheng and Mrs. Xi! Here, Mrs. Xi, I''d like to propose a toast to you. " "Sorry for the inconvenience." Shu ran light a face, directly refused. Chen Qingshan held up his glass, and now he was embarrassed to be respectful or disrespectful. Several people nearby didn''t come forward to find steps for Chen Qingshan. Everyone looked at him and waited for him to step down. How can Chen Qingshan not know that everyone wants to see his embarrassing situation, so he glances at Chen Jing. But Chen Jing lowered her head, as if she could not hear or see what was happening. Chen Qingshan frowned again, took back his hand and drank the wine in the glass without saying anything. Chapter 1184 "Is secretary Chen thirsty?" When Chen Qingshan had a glass of wine, Xi Jincheng''s voice rang out coolly, quite a kind of meaning. "Ha ha, it''s a little bit." Chen Qingshan stares at Chen Jing without any trace and then nods with a smile. "Come on, give it to Secretary Chen! I can''t say that I''m here to eat. I don''t even care enough about wine, do I? " Xi Jincheng said and raised his chin to the waiter behind Chen Qingshan. "Yes, Mr. Xi!" The waiter behind him rushed forward, picked up the wine pot and gave Chen Qingshan a full cup. Chen Qingshan''s eyes sank, but they didn''t show it. "Really, it''s not bad to eat with people you don''t like?" Yin Lele sat next to Zu Qinyao, playing with a pair of chopsticks, lack of interest. Rao is a dish of Qinyuan, which makes her have no appetite. No matter Chen Jing or Chen Qingshan, it turns her off! Zu Qinyao looked at her, but he just laughed and didn''t speak. When Yin Lele saw him smile, he immediately hugged his arm with a smile, put his chin against his arm, and looked at him flatteringly. Zu Qinyao coughed two times. He took back his arm uneasily and supported her shoulder to make her sit upright: "sit well!" "Oh Yan Lele pouted and sat obediently with his hands on his legs. Because of Yin Lele''s words, Chen Qingshan glanced at Chen Jing again. At this moment, Chen Jing''s vision falls on Xi Jincheng''s body, looking at his chopsticks to Shu Ran''s bowl. Shu ran always put his face, as if he had a stomach of grievances and unhappiness. I can''t help humming coldly in my heart: the fact that she accompanied me with wine is the truth, which has not been discredited by the public. Xi Jincheng''s open news must have been revised. It''s impossible to really let everything go up. Now Xi Jincheng is used overnight to wash white, do not know what she is still here affectation unhappy! "Wife, don''t be unhappy about that again! It''s all my fault. It''s my carelessness to let such things out. You can rest assured that I will find out the person who leaked this matter. Even if I give all I have, I will give this tone for you! It can''t be finished like this. I have to avenge it! Naturally, I can''t let my wife suffer such grievances and abuse. Otherwise, in this imperial city, everyone will think that Xi Jincheng is a person who can be manipulated! " Xi Jincheng coaxes Shu ran with a soft voice, which is big enough to spread in this big box and implement in everyone''s ears. Although it is to coax women, but every word is full of threat and danger. Chen Qingshan''s hand clenched, his chin tightened and his eyes turned to Xi Jincheng. Shu ran does not coax then, a coax, directly wronged covers the face "Wu Wu" to cry. Xi Jincheng heard his woman cry, immediately cold under the face, a palm on the table, the whole table meal even basin with bowl of shock, and fall. "Secretary Chen, Mr. Yin, as the leaders of black and white, it''s not difficult for you to find out no matter which way you are? In short, today my wife''s grievances, I have to ten times the revenge back! I''d like to see who wants to fight against me and use such vulgar means to use women as targets. I really despise such a person! I have to find out. It''s cheap for him Xi Jincheng''s eyes strafed from the circle of people on the dining table and went out of the way. He specially stayed on Chen Qingshan for two seconds. Several people were shocked in the heart, looked at each other, was Xi Jincheng this anger to frighten. Shi Yu Yan cold face, silent for a night, finally said: "can''t find out also no harm, I will not hesitate to use my relationship, will also find out this person." "Don''t worry, Cheng. I''ll help you!" Li Huihui also followed suit. "How can it be without me?" Zu Qinyao grinned and knocked the edge of the bowl with chopsticks. "Since my future husband will help, so will our Yin family!" Yin Lele followed Zu Qinyao without hesitation. Yin''s forehead drew to draw, squint at daughter one eye, in the heart helplessly sighed a tone: This wench! Can''t you see that this is a Hongmen banquet tonight? Xi Jincheng clearly is to deal with Chen Qingshan, just deliberately put such a game, waiting for them to jump in! Chen Jing just turned to look at Chen Qingshan. Even if she had doubts in advance, she would be stupid if she could tell the intention of not attending Jincheng! What''s the dinner today? It''s just catching turtles in a jar! Xi Jincheng, a good chess player! Shu Ran is really a good material to be an actor! The harmony between the couple was just for them, and old Yin was just a stone for Xi Jincheng tonight!But after Yan Lele''s cooperation, he had no choice. Now it seems that the whole game, just at the beginning, has been decided! "Of course, we can''t let Mrs. Xi suffer such a great injustice!" Chen Qingshan''s hand holding the wine cup shrunk to the bottom of the table, clenched his fist hard, and agreed with everyone. "Wife, you see, everyone is willing to help. You can rest assured that I will give you an explanation soon, eh? Well, darling, don''t cry. My heart, liver and lungs are aching when I cry! " Xi Jincheng said, hugging Shu ran into his arms, and the tone was even more gentle, so that he could pinch a handful of water out. All the people said to themselves: that''s enough! How can Xi Jincheng be more shameless and dark tonight? Shu ran finally broke her tears into a smile. Although she didn''t smile, she stopped crying. Yang head, Ren Xi Jincheng gently help her wipe tears. "Secretary Chen, what''s the matter with you? I don''t seem to be happy, and I don''t see you eating. Is the food not suitable for me tonight? " Zu Qinyao asks Chen Qingshan with concern. Chen Qingshan shook his head with a smile, picked up his chopsticks and symbolically clamped a bamboo shoot: "how? If the food in Qinyuan is not to my taste, I guess I''ll have anorexia! " "Ha ha, Secretary Chen is really joking! But it''s also true. The food of Qinyuan is really very thoughtful! " The old man answered with a hearty laugh. "But it depends on who you eat with!" Yin Lele said lukewarm. Old Yin frowned and said in a low voice: "eat more, talk less!" Yin Lele pouted, "hum", turned to look at Zu Qinyao, and did not speak. "I''m so sorry, Secretary Chen. I''m spoiled by this child. Don''t worry about it." Mr. Yin sincerely apologized to Chen Qingshan. Chapter 1185 As soon as Chen Qingshan''s face changed, if Yin Lao didn''t apologize, even if everyone knew who Yin Lele was referring to, they would at least choose to pretend to be confused. But the old man apologized and trampled his face under his feet! It''s like admitting that the disgusting person Yin Lele said is not him? "Oh, did I say something wrong?" Old Yin was aware of his blunder, put his hand in his mouth and looked at Chen Qingshan sheepishly. "Ha ha, you must have told the truth! I was just wondering that Miss Yin couldn''t eat with the disgusting people. I was still wondering who it would be? I didn''t expect that the person who made Miss Yin hate was me After all, Chen Qingshan was a wallowing official, but in a word, after his face changed a lot, he suddenly burst out laughing, a kind of magnanimity that didn''t care about children. "Secretary Chen deserves to be the head of the Imperial City, the parents of our common people! I really admire the old man for his generosity The old man spoke highly of him, but he couldn''t hear his admiration. "Where, how can I bear the praise of Yin Lao?" Chen Qingshan shook his head with a smile, turned to look at Yin Lele, and asked gently, "Miss Yin, did I do something to make you hate, or did I make you bored?" Yin Lele held his chin in both hands for a second and looked at Zu Qinyao affectionately. The next second, when he turned to Chen Qingshan, he suddenly changed his face. He fiddled with his short hair, raised his chin and said slowly, "what has secretary Chen done? Haven''t you counted in your heart? In such an economic region as the Imperial City, a year''s worth of oil and water is also a big sum, isn''t it? Shu Ran''s past deeds have been exposed. Who else besides you? Before, in order to deal with Mr. Xi, I tried to woo my father many times. This is disgusting! When Secretary Chen was suspected of taking bribes, within a few days, the beggar who clearly witnessed your criminal evidence was killed. Don''t say I wronged you, but I have reliable sources to prove that the psychopath was the murderer you hired! A few days ago, the mountain collapsed, and the mud and stones rolled down the mountain overturned buses and cars, causing heavy casualties. As far as I know, the protective wall for flood control and collapse prevention is only three years old. How did this bean curd dregs project successfully pass the acceptance? Secretary Chen, your crimes are too numerous to record! Do I need to say the rest one by one? What''s more, do you want this meal tonight or not? " Yan Lele looked at his stunned and ugly face, which was more comfortable than constipation. Yin Lele''s words, everything will spearhead Chen Qingshan''s evidence, the other several people just smile, no one to blame Yin Lele should not say, no one clapped for it. Chen Qingshan''s smile froze in the corner of his mouth, a face is indeed difficult to see the extreme. "Miss Yin is no longer a child. What can be said and what can''t be said? Should we distinguish clearly?" It was not Chen Qingshan who spoke, but Chen Jing who had been silent all night. Yin Lele made a "ha" sound, turned to look at Chen Jing, with the same eyes as Chen Qingshan, sneered: "Miss Chen is not a good thing!" Chen Jing frowned. Chen Qingshan is a City Secretary. She can''t care about anything with a little girl, but she doesn''t have so many scruples! "Miss Yin really dares to say that when you talk about me, have you ever thought about yourself?" When Chen Jing finished, she looked at Zu Qinyao, and then her eyes fell back on Yin Lele. The implication is self-evident. "What do I weigh? Just because I''m chasing you? I''m going after him. The whole city knows it. So what? If a man is unmarried and a woman is unmarried, what''s the secret? It''s Miss Chen. Mr. Xi is a man with a wife and a family. His son is five or six years old, but you are still shamelessly trying to get involved. I''d like to take a look at our three outlooks. Who''s going to weigh himself? " Yin Lele was like a newborn calf, no matter to Chen Jing or Chen Qingshan, regardless of the importance, disdaining to be false and unwilling to be false. Chen Jing clenches her fists and suppresses her anger. She looks at Xi Jincheng, who is indifferent to her, and Shu ran, who is silent and lowers her head to eat. The two parties, like foreign affairs, totally ignored the confrontation between Yin Lele and Chen Jing. "Miss Yin, don''t speak out!" Chen Jing can''t hang on her face. No matter how she controls her emotions, she can''t help it. "Bloody talk? I''m not talking without any evidence! " Yin Lele sneered and looked at Chen Jing scornfully. "Then you should come up with your so-called credentials." Chen Jing couldn''t help but clap the table and startle other people who are watching the show. Shu ran looked as if she was startled, even the chopsticks in her hand fell to the ground. "Everyone has a love for beauty. Even if Miss Chen really admires my husband, it''s human nature. Why is she so angry? This makes people look guilty! "Shu ran put down the remaining chopsticks in his hand, looked up at Chen Jing and said with a light smile. Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, and then as if nothing had happened to the waiter, give Shu ran change a pair of chopsticks. "We chat and chat. Don''t make such a big or small noise. It scares my wife. It''s not good to have a baby''s breath." Xi Jincheng''s big palm gently caresses Shu Ran''s abdomen, and the tone is gentle and careful to remind everyone. Chat? Everyone is speechless, Mr. Xi can really pretend! Since Chen Qingshan came in, which sentence does he hear seem to be chatting? Each mouth is like a cold arrow with a steel needle. If you don''t shoot people into a hornet''s nest, you won''t give up! Chen Qingshan nodded with a smile, and looked at Chen Jing with deep eyes: "Miss Yin is straightforward and lovely, and she speaks without intention. Why do you care?" Chen Jing glanced at him and said nothing. With words but without heart? Yan Lele was just pretending to be naive! Which sentence is not targeted? Which sentence is not the key to poke people? So what? If you really want to argue with Yin Lele, you have to admit that you are guilty? "What Secretary Chen said is that my daughter has always been like this. She speaks without thinking and can''t hide things in her heart! I hope Secretary Chen and Miss Chen have a lot of experience. Don''t give her any insight! " Yin Lao "ha ha" laughed, and he didn''t know whether he was interceding for Yin Lele or helping Yin Lele. Chen Qingshan and Chen Jing hear this, but it''s hard to hear it. Chapter 1186 "Mr. Yin, it''s not the same thing at all! How can I listen to the meaning of Yin Lao''s words, and it seems that I agree with those things that Miss Yin said? " Chen Qingshan raised his glass and took a sip. Looking at Yin Lao, he seemed to have no accountability. "Oh, it seems that I have said something wrong!" Yin Lao sighed, with a kind of helpless remorse: "people are old, useless, and often say the wrong thing! It seems that after that, I''ll stay at home and not go out! " "Why did Yin say that? You are not old yet. I think Secretary Chen thinks too much. Maybe Mr. Yin didn''t think so! " Li Huihui smiles and becomes a peacemaker with a gentle smile. "Maybe my expression is not good enough. After all, I''m such a big old man. I can hold a knife and a gun. It''s not a piece of material to hold a pen. Naturally, I''m not as knowledgeable as secretary Chen. I can speak!" The old man nodded repeatedly, echoing Li Huihuang''s words, so as to praise Chen Qingshan. Chen Qingshan pursed his lips and laughed. He could not speak a word at a time. This skill of irony is really better than anyone else! Xi Jincheng is just blindly waiting for Shu ran to eat, one by one watching her eat, deeply afraid that she is not good enough to eat. Shu ran just "cry" after a, then start silent, let them fight openly and secretly, have nothing to do with her. She is nothing but to accompany Xi Jincheng to perform a play, which is dispensable. As for true crying or fake crying, what''s the point? "My father is right. I just can''t hide anything in my heart. What you father and daughter have done is incredible? I dare to do it myself, but I''m afraid others will say it? " Yin Lele was afraid that things might not be done well tonight. The contradiction that had just been smoothed by others was aroused by her sudden words from time to time. Zuqinyao, who is sitting next to her, has to smile or not in the whole process. He looks at her once in a while, but he doesn''t stop her. "Since Miss Yin keeps saying that our father and daughter are disgusting, it''s inconvenient for us to stay here. Let''s leave now! Jincheng, we''ll make another appointment next time. I''ll take Xiaojing back first! " Chen Qingshan''s skin is smiling but his flesh is not. He seems to have nothing to do with his posture and wants to get up. "Secretary Chen, Miss Yin is used to her frankness. I think she is also straightforward. Do you want to argue with her?" Xi Jincheng finally exports, puts down his chopsticks, hands on the table, and looks at Chen Qingshan with a faint smile. This matter has not been settled, how can he leave so easily? Even if we can''t get the final verdict tonight, we can''t be so fruitless. Seeing Xi Jincheng open his mouth, old Yin quickly glared at Yin Lele and said, "Lele, well, these things are just folk rumors, and there is no basis for whether they are true or false. Don''t talk nonsense here any more!" Yan Lele pouted unconvinced and was about to open his mouth to argue for himself, but his mouth was stuffed with a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake. He couldn''t help looking at Zu Qinyao with honey in his eyes. "The sweet scented osmanthus cake here is the best. Try it." Zu Qinyao retracted the fingertips touched by Yin Lele and wiped them with a paper towel. "Delicious! What Yaoyao recommends, even dichlorvos, is delicious! " Yin Lele narrowed his eyes with a smile, put his hands together to his chin, and looked at Zu Qinyao infatuated, as if the people beside him did not exist. Chen Jing snorted coldly, and could not bear to look directly at him. No matter how much she adores Xi Jincheng, she will not pester others in front of so many people with no self-respect. Zu Qinyao said "ha ha" twice, which was a response. Yin Lele didn''t care either. After eating his mouth, he leaned over, "ah" and motioned him to feed another piece. Zuqinyao rolled his eyes. He just wanted to stop her from talking so much nonsense. He didn''t really want to show his kindness to her. "Secretary Chen Er... " Yin Lele knew how to motivate him. Seeing that he didn''t feed him, he was ready to continue what he had just said, and immediately put a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake in his mouth. "By the way, Secretary Chen, you invite me to dinner, but what do you want to tell me?" Xi Jincheng looks away from the two guys who show their love, looks at Chen Qingshan and asks with a smile. Chen Qingshan Leng for a while, looking at Xi Jincheng, for a long time did not answer, but looked around the table of other people. The rest of the people are looking at him, it seems to be the same as Xi Jincheng, waiting for his answer. Xi Jincheng made a sound again to urge him. "Is it not convenient for Chen Shuji to say that we are here? Why don''t we avoid it first? " Li Huihui asked thoughtfully. "Ha ha, what needs to be avoided? It''s just that I haven''t been together for a long time to have a meal, but I just want to sit down and have a chat with you. " Chen Qingshan shook his head. If they really avoided it, wouldn''t it seem that there was no silver here? Xi Jincheng "Oh" a voice, clear nod, "since it is like this, that is just right, people more lively.""Yes, Jincheng is right." Chen Qingshan followed suit and showed enthusiasm and welcome to others. "Since it''s chatting, it''s all over the world! When people in the entertainment circle eat together, they just talk about which actress accompanied whom last night, which one has a good figure and good Kung Fu. People in the political circle get together, but it''s just who... " "Miss Yin, you know a lot!" Zu Qinyao interrupts her, eyebrows are followed by a stroke, this woman is not like a woman, but like a perennial man at the negotiating table. "Far away!" Yan Lele hugged his arm, leaned over, and pouted his little mouth wrongly: "it''s not that I know much, but that people around me always say that when they chat!" Zuqinyao looked at old Yin, who gave two embarrassed dry smiles and scratched his forehead. He was helpless: "blame me, blame me, blame me for not paying attention to these details at ordinary times!" Zuqinyao was a little embarrassed and blinked: why do you want to explain this to him? Shu ran looked at the interaction between Yin Lele and Zu Qinyao, which was funny, but she really admired Yin Lele''s courage. Chen Jing drinks fruit juice and glances at Xi Jincheng from time to time, but his attention is either on talking with other people or on Shu ran, and he never wastes it on others. Shu ran silently secretly observes Chen Jing, and doesn''t miss any of Chen Jing''s movements and eyes. Naturally, she doesn''t miss her eyes lingering on Xi Jincheng again and again. Chen Jing is also an infatuated species, like a person, even if like tonight was Xi Jincheng pit, also can''t control his heart was traction. Xi Jincheng knows that she is worried about how to avoid Chen Qingshan''s search. She is so tired that she is sent to Chen Qingshan by him. She is not angry. She felt that she could not be as free and easy as Chen Jing. Chapter 1187 "Are you full?" Xi Jincheng stretched out his hand and stroked the long hair on the side of Shu Ran''s face and asked with a smile. Shu ran nodded and gave him a soft smile: "I''m full. I''ve even eaten your share." Indeed, he hasn''t eaten much since. Sitting there, either watching her eat, or giving her vegetables, shelling, picking and so on, was very busy. It''s as if she could eat enough alone, and the whole family would not be hungry. Xi Jincheng made a sound and touched her head with satisfaction. Just now, she was afraid that it would affect her appetite, so she kept saying nothing and allowed Yin Lele to be a pioneer there for a while. Shu ran saw a flash of fierce Li from the bottom of his eyes, it''s time to come. "Jincheng, if you think about it, we haven''t sat together for a long time, have we? Come on, let''s have a drink. " Chen Qingshan raised his glass, full of nostalgia. "It''s a long time." Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, hesitated for a moment, then picked up the glass, and Chen Qingshan touched lightly. "You don''t eat much at night. Don''t drink too much." Shu ran told a sentence, hold up chopsticks, clip some of his usual favorite dishes to his bowl. Xi Jincheng looked at her and laughed. Her thin lips touched the edge of the tea, but she didn''t go to drink, so she put it down. "My wife has orders. How dare you disobey them?" Xi Jincheng said, picked up chopsticks, happy head down to eat. Chen Qingshan drank half of his wine. Looking at the half drop of wine in Xi Jincheng''s cup, his eyes darkened, but he still pretended not to care and drank all the wine in his cup. "How can we invite Mr. Mayor to have dinner with us at such a lively dinner party?" Zu Qinyao is almost full of food and drink, and his words are open. "The mayor said that he had business to deal with in the evening and that he would have a meeting tomorrow." Li Huihui shrugged his shoulders and returned with a smile. Chen Qingshan put down his glass and didn''t rush to pour the wine. He just listened to their chat quietly. Xi Jincheng laughed and said slowly, "the mayor is so dignified that he disdains to have dinner with us businessmen who stink of copper." Chen Qingshan''s face froze again. It''s noble that the mayor doesn''t eat with them. So he''s eating with businessmen now. Is it corruption and bribery that should not be respected? "Tut Tut, it seems that Secretary Chen is more amiable! No wonder every time in the news, no matter it''s disaster or ribbon cutting, Secretary Chen runs to the front! However, it''s really unfair. Why can''t Secretary Chen be promoted after so many years in the imperial city and working for the people? Ah? I said Secretary Chen, think about it. When did you go to the meeting above and offend some big leaders? " Zu Qinyao caresses his chin and kindly reminds Chen Qingshan to fight against injustice for him. Chen Qingshan''s hands on his legs tightened and tightened his trousers, but his face on the table was smiling. "Maybe I didn''t work well enough." No matter what position you are in, you are always serving the people, and I think it''s good to be in the imperial city "It turned out that Secretary Chen liked the imperial city." Xi Jincheng suddenly realized, looked at Chen Qingshan with a smile, and seemed to have a reasonable explanation for his failure to get promoted for so many years. "The imperial city is such a good city, how can you not like it?" Chen Qingshan chuckled twice and returned naturally. "Secretary Chen will be in the imperial city all his life." Xi Jincheng nodded and said meaningfully. "I remember Secretary Chen should be from m City, right? The fallen leaves always come back to their roots. It''s not appropriate for you to say that! " Zu Qinyao put up a finger, waved it, and laughed. "Then go back to m city with a handful of bones! What''s wrong! " Yin Lele held his chin, looked at Zu Qinyao attentively, and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zu Qin couldn''t help looking at her and holding her forehead: headache! Chen Qingshan frowned and soon returned to his smile: "that''s pretty good! Ancient heroes went to the border, a cavity of blood, men should die in the field, with a horse wrapped body also buried ears. It''s also an elegant thing for me to learn from the ancient people. " "Ha ha, you have to be a hero! Otherwise, how can such a big MAG wrap a bear? " Yan Lele rolled his eyes and satirized with disgust. For a moment, Zu Qinyao couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Chen Qingshan''s face smelling like eating excrement, he realized that it wasn''t suitable and quickly coughed twice to hide his emotion. Li Huihui and Xi Jincheng hook the lower lip corners in varying degrees, only Shi Yuyan is still light, just looking at Yin Lele. This girl dares to say anything. Old Yin used her to be lawless. Old Yan''s face was also very uncomfortable, and he soon glared at Yan Lele and warned him displeasantly: "Lele!"Yin Lele nodded his mouth, shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking. Chen Qingshan''s anger almost broke out. If it wasn''t because of his identity and the situation in front of him, he would have rushed over and slapped her in the face to teach her a lesson. Chen Jing gently opened her lips and said to Yin Lele with a smile, "Mrs. Yin died in her early years. It''s really hard for Mr. Yin to raise Miss Yin." The old man''s beard tilted, just about to say something, only heard a "bang", and Yin Lele had clapped the table and stood up. "Chen Jing, are you implying that I have no mother''s education?" Yin Lele pointed to Chen Jing, his big eyes were full of fire. "Why? How could miss Yin feel that way? " Chen Jing looks at Yin Lele innocently. Compared with Yan Lele''s excitement and anger, Chen Jing looks a little proud now. "Chen Jing, you are a deep-seated old woman. Even if I didn''t have a mother to teach me how to be a man since I was a child, it''s better than you who are always thinking about how to hook up with other people''s husbands! Don''t think you''re undressing in Mr. Xi''s office... " "Yin Le Le!" Zu Qinyao stood up, covered Yan Lele''s mouth with his hand, and yelled angrily. Chen Jing was stunned and couldn''t believe it. She looked at Yin Lele who was covered by Zu Qinyao. After a long time, she looked at Xi Jincheng. This matter, is not she know, Xi Jincheng know? Why do people like Yin Lele know that they can''t get together except for the two of them? Shu Ran''s face is not good-looking. She shakes her hand for Xi Jincheng, and a prawn ball on the chopsticks falls on the table. Almost all people looked at Xi Jincheng and Chen Jing, but Xi Jincheng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Yin Lao unfathomably. Chapter 1188 The atmosphere was so delicate that everyone seemed to hold their breath. Yin Lao has been involved in Tao all his life. He is the only one who has put pressure on others. Before he was looked at, he felt that he had caused pressure. Uneasily touched touch nose, did not dare to meet Xi Jincheng''s eyes. Zuqinyao dragged Yan Lele, who was struggling all the way, to leave the box. "Yin Lele, are you serious? What can be said and what can''t be said without discrimination? " As soon as he got out of the door, Zu Qinyao released his hand, looked at Yan Lele with the same unhappy face, glared at him and scolded him in a low voice. How can she hate Chen Qingshan and Chen Jing? No one will stop her, but how can she say it in front of Shu ran? "Why don''t I care? Can''t you hear her scolding me for not being taught? No mom, did I choose? Who wouldn''t want a mother if they had a choice? It''s true that she is shameless and wants to hook up with Xi Jincheng. It''s also true that she takes off her clothes. Why can''t I say that? " Yan Lele red eyes, she can endure anything, anything can be heartless smile, just can''t mention her mother! Not even zuqinyao! What''s more, he is still helping Chen Jing, the shameless woman, to teach her! "How do you know about it? You are not Tianmu. How can you know such a secret thing? Don''t tell me, Cheng told you! " Zu Qinyao squints his eyes and asks suspiciously. "My dad..." Yin Lele suddenly realized something, half said it, covered his mouth with his hand, looked back at the direction of the box, with a face of regret. It''s over, it''s over! Did she cheat her father on impulse? This matter Originally, it was a secret that could not be told. Now she yelled it out like this. Xi Jincheng "Yin Lele, do you still think that I''m talking for Chen Jing? Is it wrong to stop you? " Zuqinyao hum hum, regardless of the solution Xi Jincheng people will know, Xi Jincheng is impossible to tell people that the woman in front of him how to take off clothes. And the only possibility is that Tianmu works in detail. Yin Lao has eye liner in Tian Mu Li. "What to do? What should I do? I didn''t mean to. I didn''t think about it so much just now. I heard Chen Jing say that I couldn''t help it. I said it without thinking! Yao Yao, am I finished? Will Xi Jincheng do harm to my father because of this? " Yin Lele took Zu Qinyao''s hand and asked anxiously. She seems to have made a big mistake! "I don''t know what the city will do to your father, but Tianmu seems to have a big shuffle! When returns, I urge your father to withdraw all the eyeliner in our company, and stop playing with fire! " Zu Qin Yao smiled and laughed. If the Mu Mu was mixed into the eyeliner, obviously, they basically had all of them. "In fact, my father didn''t mean any harm, really!" "I don''t know if there is any malice, but I believe that neither our ancestors nor Tianmu, Li and tenglin need your father''s care. If we can find out the people by ourselves, we will be hurt by that time! " Zuqinyao reached out and gently poked her forehead, turning to return to the box. "Far away!" Yin Lele grabbed him and looked up at him pitifully: "since you have helped me out, you must also hope that I won''t be troubled by Xi Jincheng, right? Yaoyao, please, help me again! Help me like a way, help me and my dad! Please "I''ve figured out a way for you." Zuqin looked at the corner of her clothes, and sighed helplessly. The woman''s IQ is so low! "What can I do?" Yin Lele looked at him excitedly. He knows Xi Jincheng best. As long as he is willing to help her, there will be no danger. , "let your father take back all the eyeliner that is placed around us, and don''t wait for us to do it ourselves." Zu Qinyao closed his eyes and repeated what he had just said with patience. "That''s it?" Yan Lele''s silly eyes, is it that simple? "What else do you want?" Zu Qinyao asked with a smile in his pocket. "Do you mean that as long as my father withdraws, Xi Jincheng will not trouble our family again?" Yin Lele hesitated. "At least it''s a sincerity to admit a mistake, eh?" Zuqinyao thought that he could not guarantee whether Xi Jincheng would trouble the Yin family again, but at least Xi Jincheng would like to see the old Yin''s attitude of self-renewal. And so far, Xi Jincheng will not go to the trouble of old Yin, the most important thing is to solve Chen Qingshan''s problem. "Well! Thank you Yaoyao, I knew you would not abandon me! I love you the most Yin Lele smiles happily, squints his eyes, hugs Zu Qinyao''s arm, and wants to kiss him on tiptoe.Zu Qinyao made a sound and stepped back. Yan Lele''s pouted little mouth was empty, and he couldn''t help getting angry. "Girls should be reserved." Zuqinyao didn''t take back her arm this time. She held it and walked to the box. Yin Lele passively followed his steps, his eyes staring at the back of his head. Don''t even give her a kiss, cheapskate! When Zu Qinyao reached for the doorknob, he looked back at her and warned, "after you go in, please pay attention to what you say. You''d better eat your dinner quietly and stop talking. The rest of the things have nothing to do with your Yin family, eh? " "Then you can shut my mouth!" Yin Lele pointed to his lips, raised his chin and looked at him. "Shut your mouth?" Zuqinyao how can not understand her meaning, hook mouth shallow smile. "Yes, so I won''t talk!" Yin Lele nodded and returned with a smile. "Why? Shall I get a hot water bottle to plug it? " Zuqinyao poked her forehead, pushed her face close, mocked and joked, then pushed the door open. Yan Lele snorted, but she did not dare to make any more noise and hid behind him, blocking herself with his back. The atmosphere in the box is still not so harmonious, on the contrary, there is a more rigid tension. Zuqinyao could not help but sigh. When he came to his seat, he pulled Yin Lele out from behind and threw it into her chair. "Can you be light? I''ve split my ass in two! " Yan Lele''s resentment that he didn''t touch outside the door was in his stomach. Until now, he was pressed on the chair by his so tender action, which made him feel a little angry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zu Qin glanced at her speechless and didn''t want to quarrel with her any more. He picked up chopsticks and kept putting some dishes into her bowl. The corners of Yan Lele''s mouth moved, unable to conceal his secret joy. Chapter 1189 "I really don''t know, Miss Chen''s so-called etiquette and integrity is like this. How to look at it, even if Miss Yin had not been taught by her mother since she was a child, she could be regarded as sanguanzheng. As for Miss Chen''s tutoring, Secretary Chen is here today. Can you tell us something about it? What''s wrong with Miss Yin''s way of pursuing boys? Or is it more correct for Miss Chen to say that there is a married man like this Shu ran takes the lead in opening her mouth. She looks at Chen Jing''s guilty and uncomfortable eyes, but she quickly moves away and falls on Chen Qingshan. Yin Lele, who decided to be mute and deaf, could not help but be moved to tears when he heard Shu Ran''s words. Shu Ran is a good man! She chased Zu Qinyao for such a long time, but she was always scolding her for being shameless. A girl ran after a man who didn''t want her without shame. Only Shu ran, only Shu ran, she actually stood on her side and said that her three outlooks were correct! She pursues Zu Qinyao this kind of love way is pure and clear, the end is correct! Chen Qingshan''s forehead was full of veins. He jumped a few times. From his tense expression, we can see that he was trying to control his emotions. Xi Jincheng sits beside her, although she is worried that this kind of thing may cause her misunderstanding after Shu ran knows it. But when Shu ran faced Chen Jing and Chen Qingshan, he didn''t restrain him. "Mrs. Xi, it''s all in the past. I really lacked consideration in the past. I......" "In the past? If I remember correctly, it was the rainy day a week ago. You ordered three of your subordinates to kidnap me to the hotel at the gate of the city library, deliberately misleading me and making me feel that my husband and you have something hidden, trying to stir up conflicts between our husband and wife. What''s Miss Chen''s explanation for this? " Shu ran doesn''t open her mouth, and when she opens her mouth, she won''t forgive others. Every thing is shaken away, and Chen Jing''s face turns black. "Mrs. Xi, have you misunderstood something..." "Misunderstanding? If it''s really a misunderstanding, Miss Chen will not think that I''ve made a bitter attempt to hurt my waist when I was touched by your hand with a knife? Or do you want me to show you the wound on my waist and identify it? " Shu ran sneers and interrupts Chen Jing again. Then she looks at Chen Qingshan and asks aggressively, "secretary Chen, please tell me about this kidnapping. If I want to sue, will it be a crime?" On Chen Qingshan''s clenched fist, the veins on the back of his hand seem to burst, staring at Chen Jing without saying a word. "Shu ran!" Chen Jing was forced to calm down by Shu ran. Huo got up and pointed out her index finger to Shu ran. She was shaking all over. Shu ran, unwilling to be outdone, clapped the table, stood up and looked directly at Chen Jing: "what? Is it anger from shame? " A table of people''s nerves are taut, dare not relax looking at the two women with different gas field. It''s obvious that Shu Ran''s aura is higher than Chen Jing''s. Chen Jing can''t stand up just for Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng frowned and looked up at the unruly Shu ran. What he felt from her was not anger, but chills. She was really angry. "She is not only angry, but also guilty." Yin Lele gave a sentence with a smile. "This is my business with Shura. It''s not your turn to talk!" Chen Jing relieved her usual calmness and composure, and when she heard Yan Lele''s insipid ridicule, she was furious. "Just now, there was a hint that I''m shameless. If I think about it carefully, no matter how shameless I am, I''ll be better than a garbage that not only pursues men but also wants to be a junior, but is despised by others. I don''t want to say it! It''s just that you can''t see Shura being polluted by garbage. It''s just that you can''t see it! " Yan Lele knocked on the edge of the bowl with chopsticks. Shu ran had her pride and quality, and she would not curse. But she, Yin Lele, was a wild child who grew up in the underworld. She couldn''t fight or swear, but she was very proficient! "Yin Lele, can you say less?" Zu Qinyao stroked his forehead and felt the pain in his skull. This wench is helping Shu ran after all? Or is it adding fuel to Shura''s fire? Chen Jing gritted her teeth in anger, and her chest heaved violently. For a moment, she uncontrollably picked up a cup of hot tea that had just been made by the waiter, and poured it on Yin Lele''s face. Yin Lele was about to step back, only felt that there was a shadow in front of him. He hugged him and pressed him into his arms. A cup of steaming tea was poured on zuqinyao''s back, who rushed to protect Yin Lele. Li Huihui took a cold breath, and the other people were surprised. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were frightened. "Damn it Zu Qinyao felt a burning sensation on his back. After the danger disappeared, he released Yin Lele, got up and quickly took off his coat."Miss Chen, to tell you the truth, you are much worse than Yin Lele! No, it''s the two of you. There''s no comparison! She is so much better than you Zuqinyao shakes the T-shirt on his back to let the heat drop, and glances at Chen Jing with disdain. Yin Lele sat there, stunned by the sudden event. She didn''t expect that Chen Jing would pour hot water on her, and she didn''t expect that Zu Qinyao would protect her. Shu Ran is also startled. In her understanding, no matter how irritated Chen Jing is, she won''t do anything to belittle her own quality. For a moment, I stood there, clenched my hand, and forgot the momentum when I stood up just now. "Pa" of a crisp ring, people have not yet from Chen Jing splashing water event back to God, Chen Qingshan''s slap again let them surprise and shock. Chen Jing was slapped on the ground without any precaution. Her head bumped into the corner of the chair, and her elbow hit the ground hard. Her bones were broken like a sharp stab. "That''s your ambition, that''s your backbone, that''s what you want us to focus on when you run away from home? What our Chen family has taught you since childhood is how to be a qualified junior Chen Qingshan was obviously mad with anger. He looked down at Chen Jing, who fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. He said a word and patted the table. Chen Jing props her uninjured elbow on the ground and her injured elbow. The wound on her forehead gurgles blood. Blood into the eyes, stung the eyes, blurred the line of sight, she is stubborn even did not wipe. "Secretary Chen, this is your housework. Is it better to go home?" Xi Jincheng lazily looked at the scene in front of him. Today was supposed to be the best time to solve the problem between him and Chen Qingshan, but after such a thing happened, it is estimated that it can''t go on. Chapter 1190 "What Jin Cheng said is that today I brought you such unpleasantness. It''s my failure to teach you! Mrs. Xi, Jincheng, I apologize for the trouble Chen Jing caused to you. I''m really sorry! I promise, in the future, I will never let this happen again Chen Qingshan nodded, bowed, devoutly to Shu ran and Xi Jincheng, and made a solemn apology. "Secretary Chen is a good official in the hearts of the people in the imperial city. He also hopes to set a good example in front of his daughter! Destroying other people''s families is really not a glorious thing! If Xi Jincheng and Miss Chen interact, I will not blame Miss Chen. After all, this is my personal problem. I can''t Tie Xi Jincheng''s heart, so I can''t blame other women for taking him away. But as far as I know, Xi Jincheng has always refused Miss Chen''s overt and covert love. I think, this needs Secretary Chen to correct the family style well! Otherwise, it''s going to spread. I don''t think it''s me or Xi Jincheng who''s losing face. It''s your Chen family! " Shu ran lightly looks at Chen Qingshan, a few words, the sense of shame is strong, Chen Qingshan even looks up to feel shameless. "What Mrs. Xi said is that I will be well disciplined!" Chen Qingshan pulls Chen Jing up from the ground, and no longer has the face to stay in front of so many people. No matter whether Chen Jing stands still or not, he drags her out. Chen Jing''s eyes are hurt by the blood stimulation. Through the hazy vision, she looks at Xi Jincheng, who is sitting there without expression, and tears out a sad smile from the corner of her lips. Xi Jincheng, she believed him so much that she risked being found out to go to the appointment. Unexpectedly, he was sent to Chen Qingshan by himself! Did he even ignore the cooperation with her just for the sake of her being bound to the hotel that day? Although she also knows that Xi Jincheng is the same as she is or not, she will eventually shake Chen Qingshan''s position in the imperial city and the political power. But as a heartless person like him, she overestimated her position in his plan! No matter what, compared with Shura, there is nothing important! Chen Qingshan takes Chen Jing away, and the box becomes quiet. Shu ran slowly sat back on the chair, a calm face, can''t see what emotion. "It''s over!" Zuqinyao said, standing up: "I want to go home to change clothes, sticky on the body is too uncomfortable." "I..." Yin Lele got up, looked at Zu Qinyao, bit his lip, and then muttered, "thank you for saving me just now." Zu Qinyao shrugged: "it''s just an instinctive reaction, and it''s not deliberately to save you." He smiles, shakes his head indifferently, throws his coat over his shoulder and walks out. Looking at his back, Yan Lele was so smart that he didn''t even look back, and his heart fluttered again. Feet want to follow him, but heart told her: can''t go! Dad is still here, if Xi Jincheng intends to pursue his responsibility, she may be able to help! "Qin Yao!" The old man suddenly made a sound and called Zu Qinyao. Zu Qinyao made a sound, looked back at Yin Lao, and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "Take Lele with you Yin Laozhi pointed to Yin Lele, who wanted to go and didn''t go. He was afraid that she would stay here again. In case Xi Jincheng wanted to talk to him about something, he was afraid that she would let out everything. Zu Qinyao touched his nose, turned to Yin Lele, and hesitated obviously. "I''m not going, I''m going with Dad!" Yin Lele expressed his ideas cleanly and waved to zuqinyao: "go home and change your clothes! I''ll go home with my dad later! " Zu Qinyao stood and didn''t leave. He didn''t seem to decide whether to take her away. Leave her here, he knows what Yin Lao is worried about. After thinking about it, he finally said, "follow me." "No!" Yin Lele shook his head, especially determined. "OK, if you don''t follow me, I won''t see you again!" Zu Qinyao nodded and walked out. "Far away!" Yin Lele frowned, stamped his foot, and was in a dilemma. "Don''t come to me to cry if you don''t catch up with him in the future." Old Yin joked with a smile. Yin Lele looked at Yin Lao, pouting, a little unhappy, but she saw that zuqinyao didn''t look like a joking figure, and she was afraid that zuqinyao would do what she said, and she really would not see her! "No matter! Dad, I''m going! " Yin Lele finally chose zuqinyao, picked up the backpack on the chair, and ran after zuqinyao: "Yaoyao, wait for me!" Li Huihui patted Shi Yuyan on the shoulder and got up: "since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!" Before Shi Yuyan got up, he took a deep look at old Yin, and finally he went out with Li Huihuang without saying anything. "Is there anything else you want to tell me?" Xi Jincheng looked at old Yin who didn''t leave with them and asked with a smile.Old Yin pursed his lips, finally sighed, and said in a vague way, "I know how to do it. I''ll forgive you if you offended me before!" Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders and asked foolishly, "I don''t know what Yin said." The old man looked at him, took a sip of his tea cup, and did not speak. Thinking about it, Xi Jincheng said that he was just trying to find out how many things he did behind his back. "Mr. Yin, if there''s nothing else, I''ll take my wife back first." Xi Jincheng didn''t wait for him to say anything any more. He stretched out his hand to Shu ran. Shu ran didn''t hesitate to put his hand in his palm. Xi Jincheng held it tightly and felt relieved. He was worried that she was angry, and he estimated that he would have to spend some time explaining Chen Jing''s story. Unexpectedly, she didn''t look as angry as he thought. Seeing that they both got up, Yin quickly followed: "let''s go together." "Good." Xi Jincheng also didn''t refuse, holding Shu ran up and going out together. Yin Lao followed them, looking at the front hand in hand, as if he had not been influenced by Chen Jing. I can''t help but think with emotion that Mrs. Xi''s heart is really big, or she really trusts Xi Jincheng too much. After the front desk, Yin went to pay the bill and was stopped by Xi Jincheng. "Old Yin, don''t be so polite. This meal is on me." Yin declined several times, and finally had to obey Xi Jincheng''s advice. He didn''t insist on paying any more. "I''m so sorry to let you spend it!" "Mr. Yin is serious. I hope we will have a good time next time." Xi Jincheng laughed, reached out and shook hands with Yin. Two people''s hands in silence tight tight, silent transmission of a certain message. Chapter 1191 Back in the car, Xi Jincheng starts the car and looks at Shu ran. Shu ran lowered her head and tied her seat belt, not knowing that he was looking at her. "Shu ran, I can explain about Chen Jing." Xi Jincheng pursed her lips. She didn''t ask, and he couldn''t help saying. I didn''t tell her before, because I was afraid that she would have a shadow in her heart when she knew. But now, even if he doesn''t say it, things have been ruined. Originally, he and Chen Jing had no secret affair, and they would not be so hidden that they would not tell her and let her misunderstand. "Well, I listen." Safety into the buckle, Shu ran looked up at him, calm no wave. Xi Jincheng sighed helplessly, but she really didn''t understand. She was angry or just as indifferent as he saw. "That day, I was talking to her about Lin''s cooperation. Later, she talked about her feelings. After I refused, suddenly But at that time, I really felt that she could understand what I meant and would not continue to hold the impossible idea to me, so I didn''t care. This matter, after all, is about a woman''s reputation and innocence. I don''t want you to misunderstand anything, so I didn''t mention it to you. However, today''s development is beyond our expectation. Do you believe me, Shura? " Xi Jincheng looked at her closely, afraid that she would miss any fluctuation on her face. "I believe it." Shu ran nodded. If not, she would have left him at dinner just now. This kind of thing, do not change any woman, think of another woman in front of her husband naked Even if they didn''t do anything between them, they still knew each other! "Really? Are you not angry? " Xi Jincheng frowned, suddenly felt that she was not angry, but some not so happy. "Not angry? Think about it in another way. Do you think you would be angry if a man took off his clothes in front of me? " Shu ran sneered, glanced at him and asked. Xi Jincheng was blocked speechless, turned his lips, some wronged. "Why don''t you be angry? I''ll give you some face. Are you still breathing? " Shu Ran is really going to be angry and laugh. She can''t tell who is wronged and who should feel wronged when he looks wronged! "No, why do I think so?" Xi Jincheng waved his hand and grinned. Shu ran snorted and turned his face away. "Don''t be angry, I promise, I will keep a distance from all women in the future, and I won''t give them any more opportunities like this, eh?" Xi Jincheng reached out to pinch her chin, forced to turn back, gently looking at her. Shu ran looked at him and apologized, but also guaranteed, even if no matter how upset, also slightly relieved. "Xi Jincheng, I didn''t doubt you, but I did feel uncomfortable." Shu ran confesses that it''s just a pity that she had the chance to play a play with him tonight! As a result, eating is really just eating! "I understand. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault! I promise there won''t be another one Xi Jincheng put up two fingers and vowed. Shu ran "Er" sound, helplessly sighed a tone, don''t forgive him still can how? Do you really want to make conflicts and divorce with Chen Jing? "So the plan for tonight is a total failure?" Shu ran doesn''t take responsibility for Chen Jing''s affairs any more. She just cares about Chen Qingshan''s affairs. "What can we do? No one expected this to happen. " Xi Jincheng spread out her hand. Apart from admitting bad luck, what else can she do? Shu ran shook his head with regret. Xi Jincheng looked at her and said with a smile, "are you worried about this?" "What else? However, have you ever thought about whether Mr. Yin would Is it really related to Chen Qingshan? Chen Jing takes off her clothes in front of you. It''s impossible to take off her clothes in front of everyone with the door open? I wonder now, how did Yin Lele know? Although Yin Lele grew up in the underworld, he was well protected by Mr. Yin. He was pure and simple, and was not the kind of girl who had a plan. The only possibility is that there is something wrong with Yin Lao? " Shuran calmly analyzes it, but it''s not so hard to imagine. She can think of, Xi Jincheng thought of long ago, so will be in the last time, say so a word. "I''m not sure if there''s any connection between Yin Lao and Chen Qingshan, but didn''t Yin Lele disclose the information at the beginning? Chen Qingshan went to work with Yin Laojiao many times. After they met, who knows what they said? Even Yin Lele didn''t necessarily know what Yin Lao and Chen Qingshan had talked about, whether it was peace or collapse! " Xi Jincheng doesn''t matter. No matter which side Yin is standing on, in his bureau with Chen Qingshan, Yin can''t play a big role.Even if it does, it''s not a big deal. Shu ran and his idea is completely opposite, if Yin Laozhen and Chen Qingshan cooperation, then Xi Jincheng next to face is not easy. "Yin is always a member of the underworld. He has been the boss for so many years, which shows that he has certain means. Although Chen Qingshan has no political background, he has also recruited many people in recent years. In the Imperial City, it''s either black or white. If they really join hands, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Xi Jincheng smiles and touches her face. Her worry warms his heart. "Xi Jincheng, I know you are powerful, but you should always be careful. Don''t underestimate the enemy. This evening, Chen Qingshan came to pay the contract by himself. He didn''t even bring any of his subordinates. He should be ready to make a difference. It''s just that he probably didn''t expect what happened tonight, let alone Chen Jing''s presence at the table. " That''s why the plan was destroyed. Whether it was Xi Jincheng or Chen Qingshan, it was an accident. "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful!" Xi Jincheng gently embraces her in her arms, pats her on the back, soft voice guarantees. Shu ran nest in his arms, listening to his heartbeat, his body has a touch of wine. "Get out of the car and I''ll drive." Shu ran pushed him away, turned to get out of the car, went to his side and knocked on his window. Xi Jincheng had no choice but to get off the bus: "such a little wine doesn''t affect it." "Drunk driving." Shu ran glanced at him, pulled him away from the door, and said: "even if you don''t want to die, I want to die!" Chapter 1192 "You''re kidding! How can I not die Xi Jincheng smiles and can only watch her close the door. He goes around the front of the car and gets into the co driver''s seat. Even if he could not die, he would not want the lives of their mother and son! After Xi Jincheng got on the bus, Shu ran drove away. When passing by Huaishan Road, Shu ran saw a company selling fried chestnut with sugar, but it had already been opened. "Xi Jincheng, I want to eat the fried chestnuts. Can you help me buy some?" Shu ran will stop at the side of the road, looking forward to Xi Jincheng. "Good." Xi Jincheng looked back, got out of the car and went back to the store she designated. He forgot to ask her how much she would buy. Looking at the half box of fried chestnuts with sugar, he thought about it and asked the boss to pack them up. Back in the car, Shu ran looked at the big bag of chestnuts, suddenly confused circle. "Why do you want to buy so much?" What about feeding pigs? Shu ran pulled open the bag, holding back the hot hand, took one and threw it twice in the palm of her hand, quickly peeled it off and stuffed it into her mouth. Well, it''s delicious! Xi Jincheng looked at her impatient appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "if you like to eat, buy more." He really didn''t know that she liked this kind of food so much. "Is it so delicious?" Xi Jincheng asked jokingly. Shu ran nodded: "delicious, you try it!" With that, I''m going to peel one for him. "I peel myself, you drive." Xi Jincheng who willing her hot hands, busy urged her, he took a began to shell. Xi Jincheng peeled one, put it on her lips, blew it a few times and handed it to her mouth. Shu ran took a look, then opened his mouth to hold: "why don''t you eat by yourself?" "The way you eat makes me feel more satisfied than I eat myself." Xi Jincheng didn''t dare to say that she was very happy. Because the chestnuts were too hot, she looked like a squirrel in her cheek. It looks so cute! Shu ran glanced at him, how to listen to feel more ironic. "Is it delicious? One more. " Xi Jincheng will peel a good one on her mouth, waiting for her mouth. "Eat it yourself. I have it in my mouth." Shu ran shook his head and chewed the chestnuts in his mouth. Xi Jincheng then drew back his hand and threw it into his mouth. It''s fragrant, sweet and delicious. "Is it delicious?" Shu ran turned to see him, with a trace of cunning in his eyes. "Well, it''s delicious." Xi Jincheng nodded, this sugar fried chestnuts with heat on the legs, warm, in this cold winter, it is really delicious, and can warm. "You''ve bought so much, so naturally you have to share some!" Shu ran laughs jokingly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, helplessly smile. "Next time you go shopping, don''t be such a local tyrant, OK? The brain is a good thing. Don''t always have it all the time, eh? " Shu ran imitates his appearance, picks the next eyebrow, even the tone all resembles his usual speech appearance. Xi Jincheng peeled another grain and put it in his mouth: "skin!" Shu ran simply made a face at him. Anyway, it''s all skin, so it''s skin to the end. Two people frolic along the road, eating and joking, as if with the chestnuts into the belly, the unhappiness in Qinyuan had been cancelled. In Shu Ran''s memory, this is Xi Jincheng''s first time to eat so much. What''s more, what she likes to eat is very pleasant. "Giggle what?" The car has been stopped for a long time, but she sits here and looks at the empty front passenger seat and giggles. Shu ran this just returned to God and found that the person sitting next to her had got out of the car and stood outside the car waiting for her. Sorry, I scratched my head. Open the door and get off. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chen Jing was dragged out of the car by Chen Qingshan, and even the car door was not closed, so she couldn''t even touch the ground with her heel. Looking at Chen Qingshan and Chen Jing with blood on their faces, the servants behind them were so scared that they stayed in the same place for a long time. After entering the gate, Chen Qingshan said to all the servants in the room, "you all go to have a rest. You''re off work today." The next people have ordered to leave, no one dare to say more. After hearing the sound, Mrs. Chen came out of her study and stood in the corridor on the second floor, overlooking the servants and the father and daughter who were running away in a hurry in the hall. When I saw Chen Jing''s appearance, I was surprised and went downstairs. "Xiaojing, how did you do that?" Mrs. Chen walks over and looks at the mottled blood on Chen Jing''s face. She asks anxiously. "I''m fine." Chen Jing shook her head and stood there, letting Chen Qingshan''s hand tug at her wrist. "Bitch!" After Chen Qingshan left, he slapped Chen Jing in the face with a backhand and spat. Chen Jing was hit to the side of the head, covered her face, frowned and said nothing.The wound on the forehead has no longer continued to bleed, but the dry blood on the face makes the skin on the whole face dry and tight, which is very uncomfortable. From the time she fled, she had long expected that if she was caught back today, the end would not be much better. But she did not even dream that Xi Jincheng would betray her! It''s not how sure she is about Xi Jincheng''s character, or how much she thinks Xi Jincheng cares about her. It''s just that she holds the evidence that he swallowed Lin''s family in her hand, and can provide him with all the things about Chen''s family in the most comprehensive way. But after all, she underestimated Xi Jincheng. He probably didn''t care what kind of handle he was holding in her hand. He wasn''t afraid! "Who can''t you seduce? You have to seduce Xi Jincheng? What kind of person is he? You don''t know how to look at yourself in the mirror. You should know what kind of relationship our family has with him, right? How shameless in the end, will be so shameless to paste others, but also be despised by others do not want? What face do you have to live in this world to be a woman and do your part? " Chen Qingshan said that he was angry and walked back and forth with his hands on his back. He clenched and loosened his back and clenched it. If he didn''t control himself so hard, he would have killed her! Chen Jing scolded him, but only gave him a sneer, still did not respond to him. "What''s the matter? Can you say it well? " Mrs. Chen frowned and felt extremely uncomfortable about Chen Qingshan''s abusing her daughter. "What''s the matter? You let your daughter talk for herself! We Chen family''s face has been completely disgraced by her Chen Qingshan angrily points at Chen Jing and wants to slap her again. It''s hard to get rid of her resentment. "Xiaojing, you are talking!" Mrs. Chen helplessly looks at Chen Jing. Is it hard to see her daughter killed by Chen Qingshan? "You heard that. I seduced Xi Jincheng, but they didn''t like me!" Chen Jing''s face is indifferent to sneer, simple and clear with a strong self mockery. Chapter 1193 When Chen Qingshan heard the speech, he was even more angry. He stepped forward and slapped him twice. "You still have face? What kind of face do you have to say such a thing? How did we teach you from childhood to adulthood? " Mrs. Chen is also straight sigh, Chen Jing before is not like this, how suddenly go out a trip back, with a change of personal like? Chen Jing used to be submissive. With her cleverness, she could look at her eyes best. Now, it''s like a magic barrier, to the death. "What have you taught me? Intrigue, talk to others, talk to the devil, differ from the inside and the outside, say one thing and do another, say official words, and do the business of street mouse.... " "If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be Chen!" Chen Qingshan was completely angry. He raised his foot and kicked it on Chen Jing''s thigh. Chen Jing was kicked to the ground. When she fell on her back, her two elbows hit the ground heavily. The elbow that had been injured was even more painful now. Mrs. Chen "ah" sound, just want to go to help Chen Jing, but see Chen Qingshan copied a chair, to Chen Jing body hit in the past. Mrs. Chen didn''t have time to stop her. She saw that the whole chair was smashed on Chen Jing. Chen Jing was so painful that she curled up. She was injured in many places. She curled up on the ground and cried. Even though she was often raped by Guan Yongchang before, she had never been treated like this. "Chen Qingshan, you are crazy!" Mrs. Chen was so scared that her face turned white. She rushed to push the chair away and hugged Chen Jing with tears streaming down her face. "Get out of the way! Otherwise, I will fight with you! It''s all from you. What''s the shameless daughter for? Is it disgraceful? " Chen Qingshan yelled at his mother and daughter, red with anger, and lost his mind to pick up the chair that Mrs. Chen pushed away. "Fight, fight! If you have the ability, you can kill both our mother and daughter! I''ll stay with you all my life. Besides getting a title, what do I get? Not as good as the woman you raised outside! Chen Qingshan, you killed us all today, and you just welcomed the woman into the door! When the time comes Ah Mrs. Chen''s words were not finished, and there was a sharp pain on her head. The dull feeling of pain slowly spread, until there was a stream of warm liquid flow down, her eyes a black, then unconscious. "Ma!" Chen Jing looked at her mother, who fell to the ground motionless and pale as paper, and felt that her heart was on strike. Death Dead? "Call! Call an ambulance Chen Jing raises her head and roars at Chen Qingshan. The chair in Chen Qingshan''s hand fell to the ground, and his eyes only saw the blood rippling on the ground quickly. "Come on! Come on! Call for an ambulance Chen Jing starts to shout at the door again, pressing the wound on Mrs. Chen''s head with her hand, but the blood is still pouring out from her fingers. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is one of the most labor-saving and satisfactory public relations Liu can has ever done. He hasn''t had time to look for a powerful news to suppress the news of Shu ran. He didn''t expect such heavy news from the Chen family. The next day''s news shop was full of news about Chen Qingshan''s domestic violence against his wife and daughter. The last time that it was not easy to sink down, there were suspected bribery and the post of buying murderer and murderer, which was once again hot. Although Chen Qingshan repeatedly claimed that Mrs. Chen was injured and hospitalized because she accidentally fell down the stairs, the sensitive and exciting news of domestic violence was still overwhelming in the imperial city. The image of the people''s good parents and the most honest official in the imperial city was almost crushed overnight. All kinds of negative news came to us, such as "nurturing emotions and people", "having an ambiguous relationship with many female college students", "bribery and corruption", "bean curd project, shoddy goods, and private purse" And so on rumors also started overnight, all kinds of information, proof of people, like a long time after the mushrooming, let people do not know how to prevent, all over the mountains. "That''s what you want! That''s what you want to see, huh? " Chen Qingshan stands in front of the hospital bed and looks at Chen Jing, who is wiping her face for the unconscious Mrs. Chen. She angrily asks, "your mother is seriously injured by you, and she may become a vegetable from now on. Is that what you want to see?" Chen Jing put the towel into the basin and asked coldly. He''s right. That''s what she wants to see! When I joined hands with Xi Jincheng, I just wanted to see him end like today, but she didn''t expect to accompany her mother! It was supposed to be a happy celebration at the moment, but she couldn''t laugh when she saw her mother lying in the hospital bed in front of her. "It''s a mistake!" Chen Qingshan was shocked, his eyes twinkled and swept over Mrs. Chen''s face. He didn''t really think so much at that time, but he was so angry by Chen Jing that he lost his sense. He didn''t know how heavy and cruel he was. "What about mistakes, what about intentional ones? It''s a fact that my mother is lying here, it''s a fact that you made it, and it''s a fact too! " Chen Jing sneers. If not, now she will burst out laughing and be secretly happy: This is retribution!"If you hadn''t been so shameless and done such a disgraceful thing, would I have hurt your mother? Chen Jing, I have kept you for so many years. Even if I have a dog, I know how to repay you? " Chen Qingshan gritted his teeth and was not willing to take the responsibility to himself. "Yes, I haven''t been able to repay you enough for so many years, have I?" Chen Jing stood up and looked at him, sarcastic and sharp. "Guan Yongchang knows that you are back and on your way. I''ll send someone to take care of your mother, so you don''t have to worry about it! Now things are like this, someone has to show up to us! Chen Jing, how can you say that you are also a member of the Chen family? If the Chen family really declines, you are not much better! " Chen Qingshan sighed and ordered. Chen Jing left the corner of her mouth. She had expected that Guan Yongchang would come to hear it. Now she is not surprised to hear it. "Why do you think you are besieged today?" Chen Jing asked faintly. "Do you think I don''t know Xi Jincheng did it?" Chen Qingshan turned around and went to the window. He smashed his fist on the windowsill. "Since you know that he did it, what you should do now is not to think about countermeasures against him, but to threaten me here? What do you really think Guan Yongchang can do for you? " Chen Jing laughs. I don''t know whether to laugh at him for being too naive or too stupid! "You don''t have to worry about that!" Chen Qingshan looks back at her and conceals something. Chen Jing droops her eyes and looks thoughtfully at her mother, without further questioning. She knew that even if she asked, Chen Qingshan would not tell her anything. He no longer believed her. Chapter 1194 "It''s fun to play like this! Now that he has made a hole for himself, I''ll just help him by pushing the boat along the river. It''s not my turn to be the villain. " Xi Jincheng leans in front of the window, between the picturesque eyebrows and eyes, showing obvious pleasure. With the window open, there is a half burnt cigarette between the fingers, and the white smoke curling up dissipates with the wind, just like the changing situation of the imperial city. Shi Yuyan chuckled. After a pause, he said, "Chen Jing is really your God''s assistant. Even if you betray her, she can still play the last explosive role." "She''s not all helping me, she''s just helping herself." Xi Jincheng took a cigarette and squinted at a place in the distance. "It''s said that Guan Yongchang has arrived at the imperial city." He doesn''t like Chen Jing. He doesn''t even remember the woman''s appearance. If it wasn''t for her being Chen Qingshan''s daughter, maybe he would even find it hard to remember her. Xi Jincheng said, "well," without showing surprise: "Chen Qingshan thinks Guan Yongchang can help him through this difficulty, but he doesn''t know that Guan Yongchang is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river." "The Commission for Discipline Inspection is quite lively this time." Shi Yuyan sneered, "my father-in-law and son-in-law are going to walk around. It''s really official!" This kind of joint relationship has always been an official operation. It''s not surprising that it can be found everywhere. Every time the Discipline Inspection Commission goes out, when there is a harvest, it can always follow the vine and pull down several related ones. "We can''t relax our vigilance in this matter. When necessary, we should go to the top to loosen the soil and grasp it." Xi Jincheng pressed out the cigarette end, spit out a mouthful of smoke, and then continued to say: "long night, many dreams, I don''t want to be extraneous." "Well, I''ll say hello to the one above." Shi Yuyan answered the voice, heard Xi Jincheng there shuran shouts to eat the voice, he did not say anything more: "that hang up first, something to call me again." "Good." Xi Jincheng answered after Shu ran a, just hang up the phone. "Excuse me?" Shu ran stood at the door of the study, watching him hang up the phone. When she came to her, she still had a smile on her lips. It seems that he is in a good mood. I don''t know what kind of call he received in the early morning can make him keep such a happy mood even after he hung up. "No, we''re done." When Xi Jincheng came to her, he put his hand around her shoulder and said with a deeper smile, "go, eat." "I think you should be able to share some good news with me now." Shu ran side head looks at him, inexplicably infected mood. "Well, I thought I''d surprise you in a few days, but it seems that I can''t hide it." Xi Jincheng pinched her nose. Even if she didn''t ask, he planned to tell her later. "I''m looking forward to it!" Shu ran laughs. It must be a big thing to make Xi Jincheng so happy. "The matter of Chen Qingshan is almost over." Xi Jincheng smiles with her lips, leisurely and leisurely. Shuran was surprised and frowned. It shouldn''t be! "Didn''t all yesterday''s plans have been destroyed?" She asked suspiciously. "Last night our plan was destroyed, but then something more interesting happened. Both Chen Jing and Mrs. Chen were sent to the hospital. Mrs. Chen is still in a coma. Chen Qingshan''s suspected domestic violence has been exposed one after another. In addition, we have added fuel to the situation behind us. Now all major media and networks are his news, and the Commission for Discipline Inspection has started to investigate. " Xi Jincheng patted her on the shoulder and answered with a smile. "Chen Qingshan should have been very angry last night, but even if he really hit Mrs. Chen and Chen Jing, if it hadn''t been revealed by you, it would not have caused so much public opinion. Mr. Xi, you are not adding fuel to the fire, you are deliberately planning things! " Shu ran felt that he was too modest. He didn''t owe so much credit to him. I''m sorry for his hard work. Xi Jincheng "tut" voice, not pleased with the glare at her: "how can you say that your husband?" "I''m praising you, can''t you hear that?" Shu ran skin smile meat don''t smile of move to move corners of mouth, return to pretend with her, he pretends again resemble also don''t like! "I can hear it!" Xi Jincheng also did not refuse, happily accepted her "praise", "nothing, I''m in a good mood today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran rolled his eyes. Before the last step, there was still the possibility of changing his mind. He was so happy that he was heartless! Xi Jincheng doesn''t mind, pulling her to the restaurant. "Can''t Chen Qingshan think of a way? He might be so obedient and let you count on him? How to say, he is not really unprepared in the Imperial City in recent years! " Shu ran watched him scoop up a mouthful of lotus seed soup and asked anxiously. "If he is most prepared, it is undoubtedly Guan Yongchang. However, it is a pity that Guan Yongchang has been under supervision for two years because he was suspected of violating the law and discipline and undermining the Party style two years ago. But what you said is also true. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. So as soon as Chen Jing came back to Chen''s home, Chen Qingshan had already informed Guan Yongchang, hoping to get Guan Yongchang''s help through Chen Jing. "Xi Jincheng put the lotus seed soup on his lips, tasted the temperature, and decided not to scald his mouth, then sent it to Shu Ran''s mouth. Shu ran didn''t refuse to open his mouth to eat, listening to him seriously. "Chen Jing likes you all the time. Is Chen Qingshan forcing her to marry Guan Yongchang?" Shu ran remembers that before the end of the new year, Chen Jing wanted to hide from the Chen family through Xi Jincheng, but she didn''t go back to Guan Yongchang, and she didn''t give up on Xi Jincheng. It''s impossible for her to have feelings with Guan Yongchang. "In the years when I went to England, there were basically no people in the imperial city against Chen Qingshan. Besides, he knew how to play and won the hearts of the people. So at that time, everyone saw that his future was bright. Guan''s family is three generations old. Guan Yongchang''s grandfather has made outstanding military achievements. If he is still alive, he can shake his feet in politics. However, in Guan Yongchang''s father''s generation, his father did not inherit the integrity of the old man, but repeatedly violated the law. Guan Yongchang, however, has not learned any of his grandfather''s advantages, but has learned all his father''s diseases! At that time, they might have thought that Chen Qingshan could be promoted. At that time, the two families could join hands and take care of him. When Guan Yongchang married Chen Jing, his woman had been pregnant for more than six months. Counting the time, she should be almost two years old now! He has no feelings for Chen Jing and has a tendency to abuse her. He often starts beating her. This is the so-called hateful person. There must be something pitiful about it. In fact, Chen Jing''s life is not as beautiful as it seems. From Chen Qingshan to Guan Yongchang, she is just a chess piece. " Chapter 1195 Xi Jincheng said, heard her snorting voice, can not help but some funny: "how, do you feel sympathy for her?" "I can''t say whether it''s sympathy or anything, but I think she is really pitiful! My destiny is not good. I want to strive for the life I want and a better life. There is nothing wrong with it. But she should have the principle of pursuing life, and she can''t impose her misfortune on other families. If what she pursues is a single man who has no marriage, no children and no girlfriend, it is worth supporting. But she was wrong not to interfere in other people''s families like this. No matter how much I sympathize with her, I can''t have any idea about this! " Shu ran shrugged. Fate is fair to most people. Fortunately, there are only a small number of people. Chen Jing has her pitiful, she also has her hateful, sympathy and disgust also offset each other. "What my wife says is always very reasonable!" Xi Jincheng looked at her admiringly. If she didn''t still hold the spoon in her hand, she would have clapped her hands. "Well, if I had known she was so miserable, I would have been more lenient last night!" Shu ran held her face in both hands and felt very sorry. "When you were so miserable, why didn''t you want others to be more lenient?" Xi Jincheng gave her a white look and didn''t like the way she thought of others. "Please, it''s just that some people are cruel, lustful, unsympathetic and indifferent Alas, what choice can we have but to be squeezed? " Shu ran sighed helplessly and glanced at him meaningfully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng''s corner of the mouth smoked, she described some people, listen to how so familiar? "But I can''t blame him all. If he hadn''t given me such a large sum of money, I would have become sick because I didn''t keep my mother. Maybe he would have become a bone in the earth long ago! Although it was a bit dreary later, it hurt me inside and out thoroughly, but now I don''t hate it so much. Even if I recall it, it doesn''t seem so bitter! " Shuran''s insinuation made Xi Jincheng a hill. Just say how to listen so familiar, originally she is talking about him! "Speaking of this, I really want to get rid of Liu can! How could I have misunderstood you if he hadn''t joined hands with you to hide from your mother? " Xi Jincheng wrongly put the responsibility on Liu can. At that time, he decided that she was a money worshipping woman. That''s understandable. Hello! "Ha ha, don''t you rich people like to investigate people all the time? Why didn''t you find someone to investigate me then? " Shu ran sneered at a voice, for his excuse, all act as sophistry. "Investigators, that''s what I think is necessary!" Xi Jincheng didn''t even think about it. Then when she saw Shu Ran''s face changed quickly, she realized what she had said. She changed her words again: "I was not in a bad time? When I was young, I thought that you want money anyway, but I have money. We are together. It''s OK! " "You directly said that you just looked at my beauty at that time, but also looked down on you with self-confidence. Unlike other women, you provoked your desire to conquer. You just wanted to play with me!" Shu ran throws the spoon in his hand into the bowl. He is very angry, but he says the most accurate fact. Xi Jincheng helps the forehead, suddenly feels that he has dug a pit to bury himself! "How long ago, Mrs. Xi? Why do you still have a grudge? " Xi Jincheng is speechless to refute, what she said is not bad, let him even have no room to refute. "Mr. Xi, I''m not vengeance, I''m just correcting your incorrect statement! This is your own problem. Don''t push all the responsibilities on Liu can! If Liu can hadn''t said so many good things to me behind your back, I would have held you for my whole life. You are a scum! " Shu ran snorted. If he didn''t deny it, she was right. Although it was the truth, it was a woman! Even if you know it''s a lie, you always like to listen to some sweet words! But this is a piece of wood in front of him. He doesn''t understand women''s mind at all. She said right, he simply acquiesced, even without a false denial. "This morning''s lotus seed soup is delicious. It''s sweet and fragrant! My wife''s cooking skills are growing. I''m so happy Xi Jincheng said, scooping up a spoon into his mouth, full of praise. Shuran turned his eyes and said, "I bought this outside at the gate of the community." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng suddenly silly eyes, blinked, staring at Shu ran: "buy?" "Well, hum!" Shu ran nodded, provocatively raised his chin and looked at him: "since Mr. Xi loves to drink so much, I''ll go down to the door and invite that old man to come home and cook for you every day!" "No!" Xi Jincheng suddenly felt that the lotus seeds in his mouth had changed. He put down the spoon and shook his head pitifully: "it''s not delicious! It''s not as good as my wife''s! " "Hypocrisy!" Shuran spat. His good mood in the early morning was destroyed by him. He was in a bad mood for no reason: "no, I''m full of gas!""Really! I really think the lotus seed soup is not good at all... " "I got up early in the morning. Since it''s not good to drink, I''ll pour it. Don''t drink it!" Shu ran finished, got up and walked out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng almost a mouthful of blood did not resist the spray out, "woman heart seabed needle" this sentence, it is really right! Or are pregnant women so fickle? Looking at the lotus seed soup in front of me, I suddenly felt at a loss. Did I buy it or make it? As soon as Shu ran came out of the restaurant, she regretted it. She was so hungry that she called "Goo Goo". Just now, she just talked to him and drank the mouthful he fed. How could she provide for two people? Standing in the middle of the dining room and the living room, I want to go back, but I don''t think I can pull this face down. Don''t go back, even if she is hungry, it doesn''t matter, but also can''t hungry baby! Pouting, stomping helplessly, he went back to the dining room, moved his position to the farthest opposite to him, lowered his head without even looking at him, and ate in silence. Xi Jincheng looked at her childish behavior, some want to laugh, but dare not laugh. Can he ignore her if she ignores him? Their own women, even if really lawless to the realm of adverse days, it is also out of their own pet, but also their own responsibility in the end! Xi Jincheng picked up her eyebrow, took up her bowl, brazenly moved to her side, picked up a square cake and put it in her bowl: "you like sweet scented osmanthus square cake, eat more." "Take it away!" Shu Ran is ungrateful. "Wife, even if you are angry with me, don''t be angry with fanggao!" Xi Jincheng is patient and gentle, persuading her. Chapter 1196 Shu ran really ignored Xi Jincheng all day. When she went to the factory, Xi Jincheng also followed her closely, inseparable, even close to her bodyguard. When shuran and Manman are talking about things, he reviews them repeatedly. What is she angry about. Is he angry that he didn''t investigate her? Or angry that he misunderstood her? Or which of your own words is wrong and you don''t find it? Full of eyes, Xi Jincheng, who was left out behind Shu ran and began to doubt life, whispered in Shu Ran''s ear: "what''s the matter? Did your brother-in-law make you angry? " "No Shu ran smiles and shakes his head, looking at the order report form in his hand, lightly returns a way. "Then why did you ignore him? Look at him, he looks pitiful! " Full raised to lift chin, pour is quite sympathy Xi Jincheng. It''s not like a overlord. It''s just a little daughter-in-law who has been oppressed! "He Don''t pay any attention to him, small punishment and big caution! I''m used to domineering at ordinary times. I''ll frustrate my spirit and sharpen my edges so that he can be more approachable in the future! " Shu ran closes the report and gives it to man man Shi, looking back at Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng is drooping his eyes and thinking about something. She doesn''t notice that Shu Ran is looking at him. Shu ran purses her lips. Why doesn''t she see what kind of pathetic look he has? "This year''s orders have increased several times, and if we go on like this, we''ll have to add more manpower and machines." Shu ran frowned. When recruiting last year, although there were several more people, she didn''t expect that the orders would increase so much this year. "Before, we all cooperated with other garment factories and let them work on their own. This year, we have to increase our production." Manman nodded his head. Originally, the factory started to work on the 16th of the first month, but when he came back this year, the sales volume of the store exceeded the expectation. "Well, boss Mao has been cooperating with him for several years, and his list still needs to be given to him." After thinking about it, Shu ran decided: "our new spring clothes are almost on the shelves this week, aren''t they?" "This week''s five models are on sale, and the response is very good." Full of a little excited report. "I see the report. You can copy this order to me later, and I''ll take it back to see how to start mass production." Shu ran pointed to the statement in full hand, calm and calm. "Well, I''ll go now!" With that, he turned and ran away. Shu ran smiles and shakes her head. Because of such diligent and responsible employees, she can be so relaxed. Xi Jincheng couldn''t figure out what she was angry with him. She grabbed her hand and looked around. Making sure no one was looking at them, he lowered his voice and asked, "wife, what are you angry with? Because I didn''t investigate you? That''s impossible. Nobody likes to be investigated, right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran rolled a white eye, some speechless: why is this man''s EQ so low? Xi Jincheng see she doesn''t speak, hold her hand changed to embrace her waist, Shu ran struggled a few times, didn''t struggle to open, can''t help but angry stare at him. "There are so many people here watching that you have no sense of shame?" Shu ran patted his shoulder and asked in a low voice. "I think my wife''s anger is more important than shame!" Xi Jincheng''s serious way back. "You Shu Ran is blocked up and wants to laugh, but he can''t say anything to refute him. "If you are angry, at least tell me why you are angry?" Xi Jincheng wrongly looked at her, he is not afraid of losing his face in front of so many people, what else is she afraid of? This is going to spread, Xi Jincheng is a "henpecked" rumor, but it is no longer a rumor, but a fact! "Who''s angry?" Shu ran frowned and asked. "You''re not angry? You''re not angry. You''ve been ignoring me all day! " Xi Jincheng "Oh" voice, she said she was not angry, such words, obviously not convincing. "I said, Mr. Xi, why are you so idle? Don''t you have to go back to work? Don''t you see I''ve been busy all day? You are such a big company''s boss, unexpectedly follows me such a common people to wander for a day, you do not worry about your company to close down? " Shu ran simply did not struggle, did not resist, his hands crossed his waist, growled in a low voice. Xi Jincheng''s forehead was convulsed again, and then he grinned and said with a ruffian smile: "if it goes out of business, let my wife support me!" "I hate it!" Shu ran refused without hesitation. "Then don''t work so hard. I''ll support you. I don''t dislike you!" Xi Jincheng is still playful, especially affectionate and serious to show his yuppie side. "I despise myself!" Shu ran curled his lips. His EQ was very low, but his love words became more and more brilliant! It''s hard for people to resist this kind of implantation! "But I love you very much. I can''t bear you to work so hard. You see you are still pregnant with a child. At the same time, you have to worry about here. It''s too hard!" Xi Jincheng is not willing to be outdone, two people seem to say, then deviated from the focus when they just started.Shu Ran''s pretty face turned red, and the corners of her mouth bent up. "Don''t be so sweet and tell me not to work unless I die." Shu ran said firmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng was short of words. Death is more important than hard work. There is no need to compare it! "Not yet?" Shu ran tried to push him again, but he let go. "Well Then you are still alive! It''s OK to work hard and recruit more people. You can give me a full month, and then I''ll train a super administrator for you. In this way, you don''t have to come to work in the future! " Xi Jincheng full of confidence, just see full into is not back is not standing at the door, busy to her said: "come in." Full of hesitation for a while, hesitating step slowly moved in: "I I didn''t mean to disturb you. I... " "There''s nothing to disturb you. Don''t be a liar!" Shu ran lightly scolded a voice, the cheek followed red rise, clearly she and Xi Jincheng also didn''t do anything, but be full of such a say, still really seem to have what "good" was interrupted in general. "Well, I''ll take it as if I didn''t disturb you." He spread out his hand and handed the copied report to Shu ran: "here you are. Then my brother-in-law asked me to come in. What''s the matter?" Shu ran took the report, heard full words, looked up at Xi Jincheng. Is he serious? Xi Jincheng nodded: "I''m going to train you to be a qualified manager. When the time comes, how about you helping shuran management factory?" Looking at Xi Jincheng full of amazement, for a long time did not come back from his words. Chapter 1197 "Brother in law, you are not serious, are you?" He took a look at Shu ran and asked for confirmation. Shu ran shrugged his shoulders, laughed and said no. "I''ll see if you have this intention." Xi Jincheng saw that Shu ran didn''t oppose it, and confirmed the idea. Even if not, there are many such talents in his company. "Yes! Of course there is! " Full of busy do not lose repeatedly nod, such a good opportunity not to grasp, she is not stupid! "That''s good. Starting tomorrow, I''ll ask Liu can to arrange it." Xi Jincheng smiles, takes the report form in Shu Ran''s hand, looks at it, but doesn''t say anything, picks the next eyebrow, then returns it to her. "Naturally, it''s not as big as your big company''s orders." Shu ran old born posture said a sentence, Xi Jincheng wrongly blinked, good innocent. Full in the side listen to cover mouth straight smile, the interaction between the two of them, really super love! Ordinary happiness. "Full, today Mu Chen wants to come back, tomorrow must take him to go to the school to go through the formalities first. I''ll go back first. It''s hard for you here. Please call me if you have anything Shu ran told full, two people said a few words later, this just left the factory. "Still angry?" Xi Jincheng embraces her waist. She dodges and walks three steps away from him. "There''s nothing to be angry about." Shu ran curled his lips. Things have been going on for so long. No matter what mentality he had in the past, what does it have to do with the present? She doesn''t do that. "Then you won''t let me hold you." Xi Jincheng looked at the empty arms, which should be full of Wenxiang nephrite! "With so many people watching, you don''t blush, I blush." Shu ran squinted at him. This is where she works. How can she leave some image in front of her employees? "What''s the point of blushing?" Xi Jincheng always can''t understand this woman''s mind. "Tomorrow, Muchen will go to the kindergarten to report. Do you need to talk to the school?" Shu ran doesn''t want to entangle with him on these meaningless topics. Xi Jincheng can be shameless, but she can''t. "It''s OK to say it to the headmaster later. I think it''s OK to put it in the teacher''s class, isn''t it?" Xi Jincheng can''t help but think of Mu Chen''s fascination with Xiang wanwan''s mystery. He can''t feel it. What can Xiang wanwan fascinate people. "You have to be a teacher, or your son won''t be happy either." Shu ran nodded. She looked at the teachers of other classes, but she also liked this item. "It''s not going to be a problem, is it?" Xi Jincheng some worry, can really make a fake come true, Mu Chen really like the late night? "What can go wrong? Your son has liked more than one girl, from the age of three to thirty, everywhere. Every one is pursued with the strength of his daughter-in-law at the beginning. Isn''t it true that all of them are tiger headed and snake tailed? " Shu Ran is speechless and funny that he is worried about the feelings of a five-year-old child. However, she is surprised that Mu Chen''s feelings are not like his father''s or his mother''s, so don''t be too fraternal! Xi Jincheng was speechless and suddenly didn''t know what to say. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, Shu Muran sent Mu Chen back. He didn''t see her for a few days. As soon as he saw Shu ran and Xi Jincheng, he rushed up and hugged her tightly. "Father, mother, Mu Chen miss you!" Mu Chen on the face of two people each "chirp" for a while, small milk sound sweet greasy make a person like. "Mom missed you too!" Shu ran laughs, but just a few days later, the little guy is more and more sticky. Xi Jincheng nodded his little nose and asked with a smile, "since you think so much about mom and Dad, then don''t follow your uncle." Mu Chen a listen, flurried to shake head: "no, no! That won''t do! " I''m very happy with my uncle! "Why not? Don''t you miss us? Just go out for a few days and think like this, then don''t go out, so you can see mom and dad every day? " Shu ran also cooperates with Xi Jincheng to tease Mu Chen. Mu Chen pouts a small mouth son, the head shakes with pull wave drum similar, very lovely reply way: "baby don''t! The baby still wants to be with his uncle "Oh, you call yourself a baby!" Shu ran joked. "The baby likes to be with his parents and uncle!" Mu Chen is not a man. A man can bend and stretch! Xi Jincheng is about to be sprouted, but the vibration of his mobile phone in his pocket makes him want to change his idea of teasing Mu Chen. He takes out his mobile phone, looks at the incoming call, and then gets up and walks to the window. "He said Answer the phone, back against the windowsill, eyes fall on the mother and son who is playing, light voice, gentle eyes. "Mr. Xi, Chen Qingshan was taken away in the hospital. The evidence we provided to the Commission for Discipline Inspection, I gave it to the quarterly inspection as you ordered. The quarterly inspection said that Mr. Shi has explained everything. What''s more, they don''t know where to get the news. They attach great importance to what happened in the Imperial City, saying that they must rectify it.The information we have submitted is enough to prevent Chen Qingshan from turning over. " On the other end of the line, Liu Chan man reported excitedly that Chen Qingshan could be so easily knocked down by them. He felt that it was a bit incredible to think about it. Xi Jincheng made a sound and narrowed his eyes. He thought deeply for a while. I heard Liu can''t stop talking, which means that the plan has been completed so smoothly, unexpected! It''s hard to believe that the Secretary of a city can wade so quickly. "Liu can, let people pay attention to the movement of Guan Yongchang." Xi Jincheng doesn''t think that Chen Qingshan''s success is so simple. Chen Qingshan is good at deceiving. As soon as Chen Jing goes back this time, Guan Yongchang immediately follows him. In addition to meeting Chen Jing, he is bound to have a greater connection with Chen Qingshan. It''s easy to control the power of guanghuang City, but it''s not so easy to control the above things. Who knows what means Guan Yongchang will make? "Mr. Xi is worried about fraud?" Liu can''s excitement seemed to have been poured a basin of cold water, and he immediately calmed down. "What is the relationship between Chen Qingshan and Guan Yongchang? If Chen Qingshan were to fall, how would Guan Yongchang be affected? No one can give up the hope of rescue before the worst outcome. What''s more, as you said, this time things are too smooth, there must be problems! " Xi Jincheng turned around and looked out the window at the afterglow of the sunset. Everything looked so beautiful. But then this beautiful coming is the dark night. Chapter 1198 After dinner, Xi Jincheng and Shu ran said they wanted to go out for a while, and then they went out. "Elder sister, Chen Qingshan was called to check, do you know?" Shu Muran and Shu ran are still eating in the restaurant. Shu Muran asks casually. "I don''t know. When?" Shu ran subconsciously looks at the gate and connects Xi Jincheng''s departure with Chen Qingshan''s affairs. "In the afternoon." Shu Muran shrugs. He thinks Shu ran will know, or he thinks Xi Jincheng will tell Shu ran about it. "Is it?" Shu ran drooped his eyes, looking at less than half of the rice left in the bowl, remembering that he answered a phone call in the afternoon. It seems that there should be something about Chen Qingshan. Xi Jincheng drives to the bar where they usually gather. Shi Yuyan and Li Huihui are already waiting for him. When he saw him, Li Huihui waved to him. Xi Jincheng went over and asked for a glass of whisky. He swept Shi Yuyan and Li Huihui again: "what''s the matter?" "It''s true. Chen Qingshan has indeed been brought in. Chen''s family is also under supervision now. Chen Jing and Mrs. Chen are in the hospital, and they are basically restricted from contacting with foreigners. " Li Huihui replied solemnly. "What about Guan Yongchang?" Xi Jincheng is not surprised by these normal itineraries. These are just processes, which are for people to see. The most important thing is the evidence they presented, which can really bring down Chen Qingshan. "Guan Yongchang went to the hospital to see Chen Jing and Mrs. Chen last night and left. But according to our investigation, Guan Yongchang did not leave the imperial city. He stayed in Jinli hotel. " Li Huihui had been prepared for a long time, and almost all of Xi Jincheng''s questions were answered. Xi Jincheng nodded, that''s right! Guan Yongchang''s sudden appearance in the imperial city will not be controlled like Chen Jing. Otherwise, how can he implement the plan agreed with Chen Qingshan? It''s just that he doesn''t know what kind of plan Guan Yongchang and Chen Qingshan have planned. "What are you doubting?" Shi Yuyan opened his mouth and asked, looking straight at Xi Jincheng''s unfathomable blue eyes. Xi Jincheng will ask Guan Yongchang that he must have his thoughts. Xi Jincheng laughed and looked at Shi Yuyan: "what you doubt, I doubt." Li Huihuang patted his forehead and collapsed on the sofa: "can you two not always play riddles like this? My IQ is not as high as yours, OK? " "When Guan Yongchang came to the Imperial City, he must have been called by Chen Qingshan. Chen Qingshan and Guan Yongchang are like lips and teeth. Have you ever heard of cold lips and teeth Xi Jincheng explained helplessly. Li Huihui nodded and made a big mistake: "I know that Chen Qingshan can''t do without Guan Yongchang, and Guan Yongchang can''t do without Chen Qingshan! No matter who has an accident, another person will be threatened and weakened in political power. " "Is there any response from Chen Qingshan?" Xi Jincheng rewarded Li Huihuang with a look of "children can be taught" and turned to look at Shi Yuyan. "Chen Qingshan never admitted it." Shi Yuyan shakes his head. He wants to know how Chen Qingshan could easily admit his guilt? Besides, there is Guan''s family outside to support him. Maybe he can get it out. If you admit it, don''t you just give up the chance to be innocent? Xi Jincheng "tut tut" sound, although it is expected, but also some disappointment. Shi Yuyan didn''t say anything more. They couldn''t come here in a hurry. "Is Chen Jing really not the one you arranged beside Chen Qingshan?" Li brilliant some curious near Xi Jincheng asked. "No Chen Jing is going to hate him now. She wants to kill him. How can she help him? "As soon as she went back, Chen Qingshan was arrested immediately. I thought she was the one you arranged to go back to Chen Qingshan and cooperate with you inside and outside." Li Huihui smiles and pats Xi Jincheng''s shoulder. He is even more curious: "after going back that night, how did Shu ran punish you?" "How would you like to be punished?" Xi Jincheng glanced at him, waved his hand and asked coldly. "Look, I''m not your wife! If I''m your wife, I''ll be with you forever! A woman takes off her clothes in front of you. Who knows if you hold it or not? Who knows if something unspeakable has happened to you two? " Li Huihui, fearing that things would not be serious, deliberately joked in an ambiguous tone. "I''m going to meet Xiao Yao some other day. I have to tell her that I''m sure I''ll take good care of you. Don''t let any woman take off her clothes in front of you. Otherwise, you will be unable to hold on to something that can''t be said with that woman." Xi Jincheng took a drink from the glass and said faintly. Li Guanghui looked at Xi Jincheng in dismay. Ma Dan, it''s not kind! Even if you don''t want to take any advantage of it, you''ll be taken back! "Have you noticed what''s going on over there, Mr. Yin?" Shi Yuyan was not interested in their jokes, yawned, and was light tired."Have you checked the personnel of the company?" What the fuck knows what he asks, the company is imperceptibly inserted into the eye liner. He even knows nothing about it. It''s a dog! Shi Yuyan and Li Huihui nodded at the same time: "when I went back that night, I started to check immediately! Today, several of them didn''t come to work and handed in their resignation to the personnel department. I checked these people and found that they were all elderly people. " As soon as Li Huihui talked about it, he felt angry. It''s not a thing! "Me too." Compared with Li Huihuang''s indignation, Shi Yuyan seems calm. It''s normal that there are spies in the company. Which company doesn''t have so many? It''s as if they have been placed in other people''s companies or even at home. It''s not surprising. It just depends on who can hold on to the end and win. "As far as I know, Yin didn''t collude with Chen Qingshan. He was just afraid that we would have any contact with Chen Qingshan, so he would put people in our company to monitor our whereabouts, so as not to do harm to him." Xi Jincheng calmly said that the information Liu can investigated is just such information, which can not be regarded as positive evidence. It can only be used as a general reference, not enough for the letter. "That sounds too official." Shi Yuyan sneered. "Do you mean there is a link between Yin Lao and Chen Qingshan?" He asked instinctively. "Not necessarily." Shi Yuyan shook his head again, and was confused. "What does that mean? Can you two say something more? " Li Guanghui rolled his eyes. He was really tired of these two people. "Old Yin can''t be linked to Chen Qingshan, but there is no eternal enemy or friend in the world. There is always no mistake in multi-layer defense." Xi Jincheng glanced at him. He was defeated! Chapter 1199 Xi Jincheng talks about how to put Chen Qingshan in place in one step, but Shu ran receives a phone call saying that the factory is on fire. When Shu ran and Shu Muran arrived, the fire was basically under control. A face full of black stains, see Shu ran, rushed to embrace her, wailing. Shu ran looked at the burned half of the factory building, gently comforted the frightened man, and frowned. After crying for a long time, he stopped. Shu Mu ran there also find someone to understand the cause of the fire, Mu Chen clever quiet lying in Shu Mu Ran''s arms, open big eyes silent looking at adults. "Arson is not ruled out." Shu Mu ran just simply said a word, but it is a face of worry. "Arson?" Shu Ran''s brow is even more wrinkled up a pile, pursed tight lips, thoughtfully looking at the still smoking roof. "Fortunately, there were no casualties. The warehouse on the first floor caught fire. We were all on the third floor. At that time, we heard someone shouting that there was a fire downstairs. We also smelled smoke, so we came out of the window to see. Unexpectedly, our own warehouse was on fire! " With that, he began to cry again. "It''s good that no one is hurt. The rest is not important!" Shu ran patted her on the shoulder and said softly. "I''m sorry, sister ran. You just handed over the company to me, but I almost burned it down. Sorry, I didn''t mean to! I... " "It''s none of your business. This is not your responsibility, don''t you also hear Mu ran say? Maybe it''s arson, maybe it''s aimed at me, so don''t have psychological pressure, huh Shu ran interrupted her remorse. Before she started work, she asked the electrician to check all the wires in the factory. What should be replaced and what should be repaired. In addition, Xiao Li and Xiao Wang, who are in charge of the warehouse, are all non-smokers, so there is no possibility that cigarette ends will catch fire accidentally. It''s strange that a good warehouse is on fire. Now it''s not ruled out that people set fire to it. It''s enough to prove that someone wants to have a hard time with her. There are many enemies in this imperial city! Enemy No, not enemies, but enemies! When the fire is put out, Xiao Li and Xiao Wang will go in to check the loss. Shu ran quickly stopped them and did not let them go: "the loss is not more important than your safety! Tonight, that''s it. No one''s going in! I''ve already reported the case. Let''s not go in and destroy the scene. We''ll wait for the police to collect evidence! Especially you guys, don''t let me in. Although the fire is put out, it doesn''t mean it''s safe inside. Do you hear me? " She sternly warned Xiao Li and Xiao Wang that they were not allowed to take risks. "Sister ran, many of the clothes inside may not have been burnt out, but they must have been wet when putting out the fire just now! Let''s take it out and dry it. It''s good to reduce the loss a little bit. " Xiao Li''s eyes are red because of his heartache. More than 1000 pieces of the goods in it were just processed from the outside in the afternoon. Such a fire down, how much loss do not know, who can not worry? "Well, don''t worry about the goods in the warehouse! This evening, we will go back to our dormitory and have a good rest. Let''s get up tomorrow! Besides, even if you want to get back those wet ones, you have to wait for the sun tomorrow? " Shu ran sighed. It''s really a blessing for her to have such an employee! Xiao Li and Xiao Wang look at each other, and Shu ran seems to be right. Even if they snatch out the wet goods, they can only wait until the sun comes out tomorrow. "Dad! Mom, here comes dad! " Mu Chen, who has been hiding quietly in Shu Mu Ran''s arms, suddenly shouts. Shu ran looks back. Xi Jincheng, Shi Yuyan and Li Huihui are running towards this side in a hurry. "What are you doing here?" Shu ran looked at him, she did not call to inform him, how did he know? "You called the police, Wang Bureau informed me." Xi Jincheng looked at the factory building which was burned black in the back of his eyes. He frowned and his eyes were cold. "It''s OK. No one was injured. It''s just that the warehouse was burned and some goods were lost." Shuran said calmly. In front of Manman and Xiao Li, she didn''t want to talk more about the cause of the fire. Xi Jincheng looked at her and said nothing more. Wang Ju ran over and said hello to Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan. After that, Xi Jincheng stopped him from saying anything. Director Wang closed his mouth and said, "just give it to us. It''s windy and cold at night. You all go back first." Xi Jincheng nodded and said to Manman and Xiao Wang, "you''re scared tonight. It''s OK. I''ll be the next thing. Don''t worry too much. Go back and have a good rest, and deal with the affairs here tomorrow! " "The wires are burnt out, and the computer upstairs can''t be turned on. Otherwise, we''ll move the computer back to the bedroom, and the customer service in the evening will solve this problem first?" Full of dry tears, face a black and white, but also funny and poor."Well, do as you say! If you''re tired, it''s set to automatic reply. Don''t force it. You''re all scared today. You should have a good rest. " Shu ran also didn''t refuse directly, afraid let full this already self reproach in the heart again have what negative idea, then agreed. "I know, I will!" Full nod, this just reluctantly smile for a while, turn around to greet Xiao Li and Xiao Wang to move the computer together on the third floor. When they leave, Xi Jincheng holds Shu Ran''s hand. It is only then that she finds that she is not as calm as she looks. She clenches her hand into a fist, which is a little stiff. Xi Jincheng looked at her and held her in her arms and gently stroked her back: "it''s OK, I''m here. I''ll deal with the rest. Don''t be afraid!" Shuran nodded and buried his face in his arms. His cold skin felt the warmth of his body. The back of his hand was covered by his thick big palm, and his thin cocooned thumb gently rubbed her palm. Shu ran then found that his fingers are too tight, and some cramps, now again the pain. "Xi Jincheng, what happened tonight has something to do with Chen Qingshan?" Her heart slowly calmed down, and after relaxing, her brain gradually sobered up. Chen Qingshan was just arrested this afternoon, and her company was set on fire in the evening. If these two things are not related, it would be too coincidental. "I''m not sure yet. Don''t worry. I''ll find out. If Chen Qingshan really asked people to do it, I will certainly get justice for you. " Xi Jincheng says in a deep voice, even if there is no exact evidence, what he thinks in his heart coincides with what Shu ran guesses. Chapter 1200 Looking at the blackened outer wall, Shi Yuyan laughed and said in a joking tone: "I hope it won''t be another case of wire problem and fire." Xi Jincheng smell speech, frown, subconsciously look to Shi Yuyan, if thoughtful. "No! Before going to work this year, I specially asked the electrician to come and check the wiring problem. There is no possibility that there will be a fire caused by the wiring problem. " Shu ran shakes his head and directly denies Shi Yu Yan''s conjecture. "Well, that''s good." Shi Yuyan didn''t argue with her either, just answered lightly. "Do you mean that the cause of the fire in our factory is probably the same as that in your house before?" Shu Ran''s later reaction, can''t help but stare at Shi Yu Yan. If she doubts Chen Qingshan now, is Shi Yuyan also doubting Chen Qingshan? "I don''t mean much." Shi Yuyan turned his mouth and didn''t answer her question directly. "I don''t think so." Xi Jincheng shook his head, "if it''s really the same person, then it''s the Xi family or my famous baron who wants to make a fire, not the Yan family." What''s the reason to burn Shi Yu''s family? Even if you want to give him a hint or something, it will at least leave a message, at least make people feel threatened. But Shi Yu Yan''s family suddenly caught fire last time. Except for the problem of wires, there was no sign of arson. But this time it was so obvious that we didn''t have to worry too much about it. We could see the trace of arson. "It can''t be ruled out 100 percent." Li Huihui stroked his chin, staring at a certain point on the ground, lost his mind, as if talking to himself. Xi Jincheng and Shi Yuyan look at him at the same time, waiting for his next. After a long time, Li Huihui looked up and saw that several people were looking at him. "What are you doing Why do you look at me like that? Are you not suspecting that I set the fire Li Guanghui blinked innocently, scared to death. His heart was beating. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Yuyan directly speechless don''t cross a face, just how so inexplicable think, Li Huihui may give a shock to them all answer? "You just said that you can''t exclude 100%. Is there any basis?" Xi Jincheng does not give up to ask. "No! I just think that in the first month, two of the four of us are favored by Vulcan. It''s a coincidence, isn''t it? In addition to this time someone set fire to shuran''s factory, it can''t be said that the fire of Yanjia last time was really just a simple problem of electric wires! " Li Huihui shakes his head. That''s what he thinks. What''s the basis? If he wants to have any basis, let director Wang stand here to do wool? ¡°¡­¡­¡± This, even Xi Jincheng to his speechless pursed tight lips, light gave him two words: "nonsense!" Li Huihui''s mouth was flat, so he was not wronged. Why don''t people say that? "I think what brilliant said is reasonable. Although it may be just a coincidence, it can''t explain that there is really no connection at all." Shu ran ponders that all the women she offends are women, such as Lin Xinyi and Chen Jing, who never forget Xi Jincheng and never die in the Yellow River. Although it can''t be ruled out that women will kill and set fire to people, young ladies like Lin Xinyi and Chen Jing are unlikely to do such vicious things, right? Arson can be big or small. If it''s not burned well, it''s not as simple as killing people. It''s lucky that the whole building hasn''t been burned through, there are no casualties, and the loss is not too great. "What do you think?" Xi Jincheng looked at her and asked patiently. "Go home first! It''s very cold outside. My nose is red. " Shu ran looks at the neck that hugs Shu Mu ran tightly, the Mu Chen that doesn''t say a word, also don''t want to talk about these things that are full of darkness and calculation in front of the child. "Good." Xi Jincheng, reminded by Shu ran, found that he had ignored the little guy who had been quiet since just now. Maybe I was worried when I came out just now. I didn''t have time to put on a thick coat for him. Although I was hugged tightly by Shu Muran, my nose was red and my eyes were watery. A burst of distressed, busy take off the coat on the body, wrap to live Mu Chen small body, hugged him from comfortable Mu ran bosom to come over. "Dad''s clothes are so warm. It''s as comfortable as being held by Dad!" Mu Chen sucked to suck a nose, all frozen out nasal discharge water. Xi Jincheng not only laughed and flicked his forehead: "isn''t dad holding you now?" "Well It seems to be true! " Mu Chen shows two pear vortex, sweet in Xi Jincheng face kiss a mouthful. Then, "ah Choo" sneezed, which made Shu Ran''s brow wrinkle."Go back to drink ginger soup, drink a cup of Banlangen prevention, in case of a cold, can be difficult to entangle!" Shu ran says, tight again tight Xi Jin Cheng packs the coat on Mu Chen''s body, the Mu Chen whole person all packs to only show a pair of eyes. "Then I''ll go home and go to bed. I''ll contact you tomorrow." Shi Yuyan yawned and felt that he was so sleepy that he could fall asleep even standing. This guy''s ten hours of sleep a day is really unambiguous. Xi Jincheng made a sound and said to Li Huihui, "go home, too! I''ll talk about it tomorrow! " "Good." Li Huihui nodded, and Shi Yuyan went to his car. Back home, Shu ran went to boil ginger soup. Mu Chen lay on Xi Jincheng''s shoulder and whispered in his ear: "Dad, mom''s ginger soup is really bad! It''s spicy and bitter "Isn''t ginger soup spicy and bitter?" Xi Jincheng looked at him suspiciously, where is ginger soup sweet and delicious? "The ginger soup my uncle cooked for me will put a lot of brown sugar. It''s sweet and delicious!" Mu Chen shakes his head and points to Shu Muran, who is about to turn on the TV. His small eyes can worship such an uncle who can soak sweet ginger soup. Shu Muran awkwardly smoked the corner of his mouth, touched his nose, and coughed two times: "this is not Isn''t that for you to drink? " "Then why can''t mom make me drink as much as you cooked?" Mu Chen pouted a small mouth, discontentedly muttered. Xi Jincheng eyebrows moved, index finger poked Mu Chen meat almost small face, smile: "your teeth don''t hurt, right?" "No pain!" Mu Chen shakes his head, grins, a mouthful of cream like small deciduous teeth, small and lovely. Chapter 1201 "A few days ago, the teeth were so painful that they forgot the pain when the scar was healed, eh?" Xi Jincheng can''t stand his cute appearance. He can''t help rubbing his little round face. It''s so cute. Mu Chen moved Xi Jincheng''s hand unhappily and complained: "Dad, my face is getting more and more round by you! If you rub it again, it will be the same as watermelon. What should I do? " "That''s what you got fat after eating too much. I didn''t rub it!" Xi Jincheng doesn''t carry this pot. It''s too far fetched! "You did it! I used to be very beautiful without you! " Mu Chen says, hold own small face egg son, Ao Jiao of "hum" voice. Xi Jincheng and Shu Muran all squint at Mu Chen, one face of don''t dare to agree. If the face like this small meatball is melon seed face, this melon seed must be a variant variety! Shu ran cooked ginger soup out of time, Mu Chen has been lying on Xi Jincheng''s legs fell asleep, covered with a small blanket. "Why did you fall asleep?" Shu ran looked at the sleeping face and hesitated to wake him up. "I heard that your ginger soup is spicy and bitter." Xi Jincheng returned with a smile. Shu ran picked next eyebrow, noncommittal put ginger soup on the tea table in front. "So he''s asleep now because the ginger soup I made is too bad, isn''t it?" "No Even if it is, it can''t be! Xi Jincheng chose to be wise and protect himself, instead of taking advantage of this fast talk. "Wake him up and have some to drink." Shu ran said, stretched out his hand to pat Mu Chen''s shoulder: "Mu Chen, wake up, drink ginger soup to sleep again!" The little guy squeaked, turned over, face in, back to her, and didn''t move his eyelids. "Mu Chen fell asleep, let him sleep!" Xi Jincheng looked at it and couldn''t bear to wake him up. He was sleeping too well. "I''m afraid I''ll catch a cold tonight, so I don''t want to have a fever tomorrow! He''s the same as you. If he doesn''t get sick, he''ll be half dead all his life! " Shu ran pursed her lips with some helplessness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng has some silly eyes. Isn''t she the one who "if you don''t get sick, you will be able to toss about half dead all your life"? "Wake up!" Shu ran thought for a while, and finally he sat down on the sofa, lifted Mu Chen''s body from Xi Jincheng''s leg and leaned on her: "Mu Chen, wake up, drink ginger soup! If you don''t drink it, Wan will be sick all his life, and it will be very hard! " "Don''t drink, baby. It''s too hard! Baby wants to sleep, mom, don''t torture baby! " Mu Chen a face straight toward Shu Ran''s bosom drill, the milk voice milk spirit''s voice is full of dislike. Shu ran rolled a white eye speechless, didn''t wait for her to continue to persuade him, only saw his whole person was Xi Jincheng to hold in the past and put him on the leg. "Xiaoliu hooligan, where are you going?" Xi Jincheng says, patted on the buttock of Mu Chen, not light not heavy, crispy living let Mu Chen even pretend to sleep to all install not to go down of sit straight body, stare at watery big eyes wrongly looking at him. Shu ran didn''t have any idea. After hearing Xi Jincheng''s words, she suddenly blushed, a kind of speechless madness. "Xi Jincheng, you are sick!" Is he jealous of his son? But also eat so inexplicable, do the mother''s baby, touch how called flow - hooligan? Mr. Xi, who hasn''t had a mother since he was five years old, is really terrible! Thought is too obscene! "Ginger soup!" Xi Jincheng stares at her one eye, one hand embraces Mu Chen, one hand stretches out toward Shu ran. Shu ran hummed softly and took up the ginger soup, but didn''t put it in his hand. He carries, a spoon of feed Mu Chen to drink. Mu Chen whole small face all wrinkly into a regiment, drink one mouthful, spit out tongue, pour to draw air conditioning. Xi Jincheng choked a belly of smile, this son is too stupid and cute, people can''t help laughing! Shu ran didn''t reach out to touch his head until he finished the last feeding: "OK, baby is great! Give the baby a piece of candy tomorrow "Mom, my mouth is hot and bitter now, you will give me sugar tomorrow?" Mu Chen stretched out his tongue, just drank the ginger soup, and left a thin layer of ginger yellow on his tongue. When he spoke, he breathed out the smell of ginger. Shu ran helplessly spread his hand: "no way, now it''s almost time to go to bed, if you eat sugar now, your teeth will hurt!" "Then I can brush my teeth!" Mu Chen Eye Bead son a turn, brain move fast. "Well All right! Remember to brush your teeth after eating Shuran thought about it, and finally could not bear to refuse such a lovely baby and agreed. "Yes! Long live mom! How happy the baby is Mu Chen jumps up and tramples on Xi Jincheng''s thigh. He is so happy that he hugs Shu ran and laughs and shouts. "Is it my son or not?" Xi Jincheng rubs his leg and looks at Mu Chen with disgust. His father has a grudge against sugar, and his son is like a relative with sugar! "Take a mirror and you''ll see if it is!" Mu Chen head also didn''t return of finish saying, then ran toward the kitchen.Xi Jincheng didn''t expect to be blocked up by a little fart child, and Shu ran was laughing. "Muran went to bed? I didn''t drink any ginger soup! " Shu ran looked back at the direction of Shu Mu Ran''s room, some worried. "Someone called him just now, and he went into the room." Xi Jincheng''s long arm stretched out, hugged Shu Ran''s waist and pulled her into his arms. "Don''t make trouble, the child is here!" Shu ran pushed him away and sat up straight: "fortunately, when we passed today, the fire was almost put out. I''m afraid it will frighten the children." "You didn''t know to call me when such a big thing happened!" Xi Jincheng is angry at the thought of it. If Wang Bureau didn''t call him, he would have been kept in the dark by her! "At that time, my whole brain was blank and chaotic. I only knew to call the police. How could I think so much?" Shu ran pleaded for himself. At that time, he only thought about so many goods and people in the factory, and he didn''t know if there was anyone else in it. Later, Manman told her that there were no casualties, so she finally put down her heart, but she was also scared at that time. Xi Jincheng knew that she didn''t lie. When he arrived, her hand was so nervous that she didn''t even know the cramp hurt. It can be seen how nervous she was at that time. "Well, I don''t want so much. I''ll take care of the rest, eh?" Xi Jincheng once again hugged her, this time, Shu ran did not struggle, put his head on his shoulder, gently point. "Xi Jincheng, you promise me that if you find out who did it, you must tell me. You can''t hide it from me, do you know?" She looked up at him and warned seriously. Chapter 1202 "Yes, I promise you." Xi Jincheng smiles, kisses her forehead and agrees. "You don''t tell me anything. You don''t tell me anything. Mu ran told me what Chen Qingshan was told today. Xi Jincheng, can you stop protecting me under your wings? You have to keep me up with the times, too! " Shu Ran has some helplessness. He knows that what he does is for her good. He is afraid that she will be worried and her mood will be affected. But there are some things that she can''t avoid if he avoids her. It''s like what happened tonight. Although there is no full evidence to prove that Chen Qingshan did it, which of them doesn''t doubt Chen Qingshan? "Keep pace with the times?" Xi Jincheng picked eyebrows and looked at her with a smile: "how do you want to advance?" "I don''t keep pace with the times. How about I keep pace with you?" Shu ran white his one eye, this calculate is to put aside the topic? "Good." Xi Jincheng hugged her, nodded and said, "what do you want to know? I know everything and say everything." "What did you say?" Shu ran looks at him with half faith. "I said it." Xi Jincheng lowered her head to her doubting eyes. These eyes are really beautiful. They are so beautiful that they can catch people''s heart and soul. "Good! After Mu Chen has gone to sleep, you will tell me everything. You are not allowed to hide anything, especially about Chen Jing! " Shu ran Du mouth, red and gorgeous, flashing moist light. Xi Jincheng looked at the itchy heart, pointed to his lips, said to her: "come, as a reward, kiss me!" "When I''m satisfied, don''t say kiss, ten kisses are OK!" Shu ran slapped him in the face and pushed him away. PI xiaorou said without a smile. "I can''t see your sincerity at all when you look like this." Xi Jincheng sighed, very dissatisfied. "Ha ha, I don''t see how much sincerity you have." Shu ran sneered twice, and he went back to his hometown. "Forget it. In that case, I''ll go back to my room and go to bed!" Xi Jincheng shrugged his shoulders, and then he made a gesture to get up. Shuran looked at him in amazement. He really wanted to leave. In a hurry, he grabbed his hand. "No! Give me a kiss Shuran said, half kneeling on the sofa, facing Xi Jincheng''s cheek quickly kiss. "Tut, what I want is not a kiss on the face, but here!" Xi Jincheng haughtily chin, to her that in a hurry, full of perfunctory kiss is disdain. Shu Ran''s corner of the mouth twitches, grinds his teeth, and wishes he could slap off his proud face. "It''s almost enough. Don''t push any further, Xi Jincheng!" Shu ran lightly looks at him, half is the threat way of warning. "Sleep!" Xi Jincheng has no fear, finish saying to want to rise again. "Xi Jincheng!" Shuran gritted his teeth, pressed his shoulder down and leaned forward with a grin. "In fact, you don''t have to force yourself. It''s too much for you, or you''d better forget it!" Xi Jincheng can''t bear to laugh, but at the same time, he feels how sad he is? Let his wife kiss, actually let her show such a pair of despair. "What''s wrong?" Shu ran grinned and clenched his fist. With that, he bent over willingly and gave him a kiss on his lips. Xi Jincheng sticks out the tip of his tongue and licks her lips. Shu ran stares at him and retreats. Behind, content with a milk sugar of Mu Chen looking at Dad and mom there scattered dog food, for a time don''t know is the past, or should avoid. "Dad, mom, are you ready to kiss?" Small milk sound with milk sugar aroma, carefully asked in a low voice. Shu ran patted next forehead, want to cry to have no tears of hang down head: have no face to see a person! Xi Jincheng but generous nod, toward Mu Chen hook hook finger: "come here!" "Oh Mu Chen deftly answered a voice, quickly run to come over, climb up the seat Jincheng''s leg to sit well. A series of movements are natural and skillful. I really can''t see that the little short legs and hands are so sharp. "After eating sugar, I brush my teeth, wash my face and go to bed. I have to go to school tomorrow to register." Xi Jincheng looked at him gently and said. "Is it too late to go to school?" Mu Chen in front of a bright, expect ground to ask. "Don''t you go to school without Mr. Xiang?" Xi Jincheng pursed her lips and asked jokingly. "No! I just hope to see late! I think it''s interesting to learn English well when I''m there at night Mu Chen thought after thinking, a serious answer. "You go to school, not to see her. What does it matter if she''s there?" Xi Jincheng didn''t understand his logic and asked. "Oh! Dad, you are also a man. How can a man not understand a man''s heart? Although it is school, but if the school has their own favorite late, school has become interesting! Kill two birds with one stoneMu Chen can''t stand of rolled his a white eye, special disdain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng is ashamed. What kind of man can kill two birds with one stone? "Mu Chen, is buttock itchy? How can I beat you? " Shu ran can''t listen to the light scold voice, how can she teach such a "lecherous" little thing? Mu Chen flat flat mouth, dare not talk back with Shu ran. Big eyes of cloth Ling looking at Xi Jincheng, as if to ask: tomorrow is not able to let me see late? Xi Jincheng only feels that his temples are aching. Is this child ripe too early? It''s only five years old. Why "Well, hurry up and go to bed after eating!" Shu ran stares at Mu Chen one eye, gets up to go to the kitchen, oneself made bowl of ginger soup to drink. On such a cold day, the three of them all went out in a panic, and their bodies were stiff and unconscious. Xi Jincheng and so on Mu Chen finished eating the sugar in his mouth, took him back to the second floor room to wash and sleep. After waiting for mu Chen to lie down, Xi Jincheng just went to the study. Shura wants to know what happened before and after, and he doesn''t want to hide it from her any more. Almost everything is related to her, and almost all the people and things he solves are for her. Originally wanted to do so silently, just want to protect her, protect her comprehensive nothing important. Now I think what she said is right. Even if he wants to hide everything from her, some things can''t be hidden after all. Whatever she should know, she will know. She is smart and witty, and often just a casual moment is enough for her to figure out the whole thing. It''s like the fire tonight, just because she heard that Chen Qingshan was taken away in the afternoon. She immediately calculated that the fire was related to Chen Qingshan. Chapter 1203 Shu ran took a bath and came out. Xi Jincheng didn''t go back to his bedroom. After thinking about it, he found his study. Sure enough, Xi Jincheng was waiting for her in his study. When I saw her, I laughed at her and said, "come here." Shu ran walked over and was pulled by him to sit on his leg. Shu ran put his hands around his neck and sat down. "Is it ready?" She looked at him with a smile, a pair of peach eyes curved as charming as crescent. "Where do you want to start?" Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow and asked with a faint smile. "Start with the Lu family." Shu ran didn''t think much about it. Xi Jincheng promised to tell her that at the beginning, even when she was walking and taking a bath, she was thinking about what to ask him. "Lu family..." Xi Jincheng sank for a moment and seemed to be thinking about where to start. Shu ran quietly did not make a sound, waiting for him to speak again will bring her shocked information. "The Lu family didn''t have any hatred with me. Before Lu Shuangshuang and Lu Xuxu''s sister and brother did a series of things to hurt you and Muchen, I didn''t think about dealing with the Lu family. It''s just that they are right to my people, that''s not good! Another identity of Lu Xuxu is on the mixed road. Old Yin has a batch of goods that were taken by Lu Xuxu to black, so old Yin has been waiting for the opportunity to solve him. After Mu Chen was kidnapped by Lu Shuangshuang, Lu Xuxu and his men overcame me me in the east of the city. Later, they prepared to flee to Singapore. I informed Yin Lao and asked him to deal with the Lu family directly, but I just finished. " Xi Jincheng gave a simple and brief explanation. Although there was no detailed explanation of the beginning and process, Shu ran could also imagine the things he omitted by virtue of his generalization. "What about the Lin family?" Shu ran didn''t ask about the Lu family any more. After the Lu family was handed over to Yin Lao, the Lu family died and disappeared, with a miserable ending. "Lin Xinyi has been fighting against you again and again. If she wants to hurt you, she can''t stand it! Lin zhe has always been ambitious. He is clearly friendly with us, but behind his back, he is constantly making small moves. Relying on his friendship with Chairman Xi, he has been cheating on the cooperation cases of Tianmu''s company time and again Lin Zhe and Chen Qingshan are closely connected in private. Can you understand the meaning of this Xi Jincheng plays with the end of Shu Ran''s hair. His calm voice is deep and mellow. At this time, he is more like testing students and asking questions about Shu ran. Shu ran nodded, paused, and then shook his head. He asked uncertainly, "do you mean that Lin Zhe and Chen Qingshan have actually United? To deal with you? " "Not me, to be exact. There are many benefits to their cooperation. You can get what you want and what you don''t expect. Officials protect each other. Sometimes, it''s more profitable than officials and businessmen! The Lin family also has some influence in the imperial city. If they join hands, many things will not be so simple! " Xi Jincheng slightly narrowed his eyes, thinking of Lin Zhe''s small actions like rats in the sewer, he felt disgusted. "How can you think of Chen Jing to help you and secretly acquire Lin''s enterprise with her identity? And it hasn''t been found out yet? " Shu ran frowns. She still can''t figure out why Xi Jincheng finds Chen Jing. "Chen Jing How to put it? It''s just an accident to find Chen Jing. That day she came to my office to find me. Later, as you know, the day she took off her clothes, she asked me to help her get rid of Chen Qingshan and Guan Yongchang. She wanted to get rid of the puppet life. In exchange for helping her, I asked her to buy Lin''s shares in her name. Lin zhe will certainly ask chairman Xi and Chen Qingshan for help, but no one can doubt Chen Jing. They are bound to focus on me. My capital flow and actions are easily detected by them. During that time, they could not find what I did to Lin. even if they knew that I was behind the scenes, there was not enough evidence. When they were investigating me, they just gave Chen Jing more time. " Xi Jincheng light smile, understatement of relaxed. Shu ran lowered her eyelids, bit her lips, and seemed to be thinking about something. "What? What''s the problem? " Xi Jincheng looked at her clearly. Although she didn''t ask questions, she already had a puzzled expression on her face. "Chairman Xi is so smart. How can he not be aware of Lin Zhe''s ambition? Why do you connive at him again and again? " Shu ran saw that since he asked, he was no longer hiding. Xi Jincheng frowned, looked at her for a while, but did not speak. "If there is any secret between them that I can''t know, don''t say it!" Shu ran sees this, is busy smiling to pacify. "It has something to do with Xi Jinyan." Xi Jincheng shakes her head. There is no secret she can''t know. "Xi Jinyan?" Shu ran thinks that he doesn''t say it, but it makes her confused. How can Xi Jinyan be involved? "Chairman Xi loves pan Xin more than we think. Pan Xin is infertile. It was the eggs donated by Mrs. Lin and artificially fertilized. That is to say, Xi Jinyan is actually the child of chairman Xi and Mrs. Lin, just born with Pan Xin''s body!It''s just that Pan Xin didn''t know the truth until he died. She always thought that this was the child of her and chairman Xi. Because of this, chairman Xi is afraid that after his death, I will have full control of Xi''s family. Xi Jinyan has no ability to fight against me, which will make Xi Jinyan homeless. So he and Lin zhe agreed that he would help Lin zhe consolidate his family. If he died at that time, Lin zhe could see that Xi Jinyan had half of Mrs. Lin''s blood and could protect him. When I asked Chen Jing to buy Lin''s family, chairman Xi gave all his employees out to help Lin''s family, but in the end he failed to save Lin''s family. " Xi Jincheng said at this time, sneered, had to say that Lin Zhe''s mind silk dense, chairman Xi is not half. "My God Shu ran feels as if she is listening to the Arabian Nights. Xi Jinyan is not the child of Xi Lizhong and pan Xin, but "Now, do you understand?" Xi Jincheng touched her head and asked with a smile. "Understand is understand, but feel a little incredible, also can''t believe!" Shuran is a little silly. His head is stuck, and he can''t move at all. "In this circle, how bright you see, how dark you are behind. It''s all good. There''s more. It''s just that you haven''t contacted this circle and don''t know it! " Xi Jincheng doesn''t think so. Xi Lizhong is devoted to pan Xin. It''s also a man''s responsibility to pay in silence. Chapter 1204 "I can''t believe it Shuran exclaimed, is this the way rich people play? When I was working in the golden age, I often heard those young ladies talking about the guests in the dressing room. It''s not the secret of the world. They don''t want to talk about it! The rumor that she had a child on her belly, that she only found out ten or twenty years later that she was helping others raise their children, and that illegitimate children were flying all over the world, she could only listen to it as a joke and gossip. I didn''t expect that such a dirty thing really existed! "Lin Zhe is relying on this point to be unscrupulous in front of chairman Xi. If this secret is spread out, you can imagine what an exciting ending will be." Xi Jincheng yawned and said that these people and things that didn''t matter to him were too boring. "The death of Lin zhe..." Is it really just an accident? Shu ran looks at him suspiciously, but doesn''t point out clearly that he suspects it''s him. "You have the answer in your heart. Why ask me?" Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, shallow smile way. Although the answer is in her heart, it is still so Sorry! "Didn''t you promise me you wouldn''t be involved in these things?" Shu ran frowns. No matter how guilty Lin Zhe is, he shouldn''t be the one who let Lin zhe die. "Some things, not whether I do or not, but whether it will happen!" Xi Jincheng shook his head, even if he led the accident, it can not be said that Lin zhe died because of him! Some things are really coincidence! Shuran sighed. Everything has happened. What''s the point of saying more? "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Xi Jincheng thinks that she seems to be a little too easy to deal with. She doesn''t deal with the Lin family and the Lu family directly? "Xi Xiaoxin I mean the fake Xi Xiaoxin, where did you get her? " Shu ran asked curiously. "She is Xiaoxin''s identical twin sister. Chairman Xi found her and trained her for a year. He taught her all the habits, manners and words of Xiaoxin. is as like as two peas in two faces, and the chairman of the board deliberately deceived himself. But some people A set of words once said, even if this Xi Xiaoxin looks like again, can deceive the eyes, but can''t deceive the heart. When I saw her, I didn''t feel that kind of warmth at all. When I looked at her, it was like looking at a stranger I knew most. My heart couldn''t get close to her. This should not be a person who has been with me for more than ten years, or who I have been thinking about for more than ten years. " Xi Jincheng wry smile, maybe at that time just dare not admit, even if that is really Xi Xiaoxin standing in front of him, his heart, has been Shu ran to occupy. "Since you know that she is not really Xi Xiaoxin, why did you choose her rather than me?" Shu ran some don''t understand, she is not to pursue responsibility in the past, just curious, puzzled, puzzled. "I didn''t choose her." Xi Jincheng hesitated, then slowly shook his head: "it''s just the obsession with Xiaoxin that makes me lose my true feelings, and I can''t see the fact that I have already fallen in love with you. Or, I''m afraid, afraid to admit that I''ve fallen in love with you. When the feelings of more than 20 years were suddenly denied, I was at a loss. I did not choose her, but escaped! Use her, want to escape you, afraid to be influenced by you deeper With that, he hugged her hard and felt the warmth and softness in his arms. It was real and pressed against him, not his fantasy. "What a fool you are Shu ran distressed back to hold him, also blame oneself at the beginning of the bloody, didn''t think more. At that time, she just thought that she had already expressed her feelings to him and hinted to him again and again, but when she couldn''t get his response, she just felt desperate and wanted to escape. But at that time, she could have more confidence and patience with him, and could spend more time to understand him Maybe the pain of each other in those five years can be avoided! "You are stupid, too!" Xi Jincheng smiles and kisses her forehead. If she is not stupid, how can she secretly give birth to her baby with him on her back? At that time, the situation was that she was determined that she could not have any relationship with him in the future. She took their children to the old age with this painful memory. "Well! It''s all over. Well, when you say it, I want to cry again! " Shu Ran''s nose is sour. He sniffs. He tries to hold back the impulse of crying and complains. "Well, no more! I can''t bear to make you cry. As soon as you shed tears, the tears seem to drop into my heart, every drop with the heat of burning my heart. Do you know the necklace I gave you? Remember the first time you went to Qinyuan? I almost bullied you that night. When you were sitting in the middle of the bed crying, I didn''t even know why I suddenly reached out to catch your tears.That no tears, penetrated my palm, burned my heart, pain for a lifetime can not forget that moment! So, in the future, don''t cry any more. It hurts to see you cry! " Xi Jincheng gently rubbed her cheek with her thin cocoon finger belly and murmured affectionately. Originally did not want to cry, but finally because of his emotional words and can not stop the tears. "Tut, as soon as I told you not to cry, you will cry for me!" Xi Jincheng scolded with a smile, and wiped away her tears in the palm of her hand. She was so distressed. "I cry because I''m happy. Don''t you know that women are made of water? It''s normal to cry when you are happy and cry when you are not happy? If you really feel sad because I cry in the future, you must feel sad when you make me angry and cry! Like now, when I cry happily, you have to laugh with me! " Shu ran sucked his nose, held back the beans one by one, and pouted to teach him. Xi Jincheng picked his eyebrows and couldn''t laugh or cry. "When you are happy, can you be happy in another way? For example Kiss me, push me down, wall Dong, bed Dong, all kinds of Dong, isn''t this kind of Dong Dong very popular now? For you, I can try to keep pace with the times! " Xi Jincheng learns what she said not long ago. Even if she was moved to death, she could not shed tears. "Beautiful idea!" Shu ran snorted, pulled up his sleeve and wiped his face: "where are Xi Xiaoxin''s twin sisters now?" "I heard that I was sent to a hospice because of depression." Xi Jincheng some can''t accept this woman jump too fast way of thinking. Chapter 1205 Just returned you Nong I Nong of say love words, in the blink of an eye, how suddenly again said fake Xi Xiaoxin things up? "Heard?" Shu ran doesn''t believe that he really just heard that without his nod, who dares to send people to where? "All right! Xiaoxin is kind to me after all. I can''t repay her for going early. Now that I''ve determined that this woman is Xiaoxin''s sister, I''ll take it as returning Xiaoxin''s kindness and taking care of her. Shuran, you can rest assured that she will not hurt you again, and you will never see her. If you still think you mind, I''ll... " "I''m so inhuman in your eyes? What do you want to do? When did I stop you? At the beginning, I was also moved by you and Xi Xiaoxin. To be honest, I admired her more than I envied her at that time. Whatever you want to do for her, you don''t have to worry about my feelings. Now I tell you very clearly, I don''t mind! " Shu ran reached out and pinched his cheeks on both sides, pulling out a curved arc for the corner of his mouth. Xi Jincheng did not stop, so indulged her so indulgent in his face, while kneading, while kneading. He thought that she was just using this way to cover up her inner discomfort! "Is it fun?" For a long time, he took her hand, which was not interested in playing, and asked with a smile. "It''s not bad. It feels good!" Shu ran nodded and giggled. He was as naughty as a child. "Shura, I prefer to see you jealous." Xi Jincheng said solemnly. "Is this a disgrace?" Shu ran glanced at him. She deliberately tolerated him to do what he wanted for other women. Now he blamed her for being too generous, didn''t he? Xi Jincheng made a sound and nodded: "yes! May be really cheap, just want to see you nervous for me "If I really want to, you should say that I don''t believe you!" Shu ran can''t stand rolling his eyes. He''s really fed up with this guy''s narcissism! Who would be like him? Believe him, he is not relaxed on the contrary, do you still have to let her suspicious of him every day, he is happy? Xi Jincheng grinned and said confidently, "my wife won''t believe me! Besides, jealousy and suspicion are two different things. They do not conflict. " "Xi Jincheng, do you love so rationally? Can you tell when to be jealous and when to be suspicious? " Shu ran raised the eyebrow of one side, good whole ground asks with ya. "It''s not that I love reason, it''s you. I don''t know whether I''m rational or impulsive. Whenever I see you talking to the opposite sex, I''m jealous! " Xi Jincheng was so overbearing that he didn''t even cover up. Shu ran was amused by him, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "naive!" "It doesn''t matter if you are naive. Anyway, you just don''t like to see you get close to the opposite sex. So, you should remember to stay away from the opposite sex in the future. Neither the old nor the children can do it, eh?" Xi Jincheng pinches her chin and admonishes her. Shu ran fixed looking at him, for a long time, just nodded: "I know." "Good boy Xi Jincheng pecked her lips with admiration as a reward. Shu ran accepted it sweetly. "Is there anything else you want to ask? Take advantage of tonight''s topic to open, all together ask Xi Jincheng''s mood looks very good, and Shu ran doesn''t know what words or actions he said to please him. "There are so many topics I want to ask. I don''t know which one to ask for a moment!" Shu ran sighed a voice lightly, the secret that he hides on the body, she estimate is how all can''t think of. If he can take the initiative to provide reference and direction, she can also know what questions she wants to know. Xi Jincheng patiently waiting for her, not hasty, not impatient. "I also want to know about Lin Yuanxiang, OK?" Shu Ran is careful to test. She doesn''t want to make him unhappy because of Lin Yuanxiang. "Yes." Xi Jincheng almost answers every request. Shu ran asks any questions, but he agrees without hesitation. "Lin Yuanxiang is a man with good intentions. In order to deal with me, he did not hesitate to collude with Pan Xin. The two of them secretly engaged in private meetings with Chairman Xi behind their backs. Pan Xin helped Lin Yuanxiang get all the information about the Xi family, including the latest news about me. Lin Yuanxiang helped pan Xin to make suggestions. He formed a party with Tianmu''s shareholders and took a pillow with Chairman Xi to arrange for Xi Jinyan''s future. I think the most direct reason for him to do so by any means is to upset me and get you. Pan Xin''s goal is the same as his. It''s just that Pan Xin wants to beat me and lay a good foundation for Xi Jinyan. " Xi Jincheng did not hide the whole story of the matter, looking at Shu ran startled face, he held her hand tightly, silent give her comfort. "You didn''t tell me these things before!" Shu ran feels that she is going to be shocked by the information he provides today, and what she can''t accept most is that Lin Yuanxiang has a quarrel with Pan Xin.Lin Yuanxiang should not be such a person! He was so persistent and enthusiastic about his feelings that he didn''t have a relationship with her before marriage just because he wanted to protect her innocence. Such a person, even with Pan Xin My God! Xi Jincheng pursed her lower lip and said gently after a little pause: "I just don''t want you to be hit so hard. You don''t know about such dirty and disgusting things. On the contrary, it can make you feel less depressed." "That''s why you asked me not to meet Lin Yuanxiang alone or get too close to him, right?" No wonder at that time, he repeatedly told her that Lin Yuanxiang had changed. He was not the one she knew. At that time, she once thought that Xi Jincheng was just jealous, just did not like her with other men. Now I understand that he has unspeakable difficulties. In order to protect her, he tried his best to warn her in a euphemistic way. "He will do everything to get you." Xi Jincheng nodded. Lin Yuanxiang wants to do such things as digging graves and stealing ashes, not to mention standing in front of him with a real Shu ran. Can he not use his head? "Xi Jincheng, how many other things have you done that I don''t know?" Shu ran forced to bite the lower lip, the heart is full of something, soft, warm, soft, but sour, astringent. "I don''t know how many things you know. If you really want to talk about them one by one, it probably means that we both have gray hair. Don''t worry. I have a lifetime to talk to you and you have a lifetime to listen to me. " Chapter 1206 Xi Jincheng smiles. He has done a lot of things. It seems that since he got to know her, what he is doing every day has something to do with her. As for what she knows and what she doesn''t know, it''s hard to say. "Xi Jincheng, I really want to know who taught you to say these sweet words!" Shu ran flattened his mouth and had the impulse to cry. Only this man has the ability to make her cry. "You! Before I met you, I was a person who even thought it was a waste of talking. How could I say sweet words? After I know you, I want to say this to you every day. However, these are not sweet words, but sincere words from my heart! " Xi Jincheng held her hand, put it on his left chest, let her palm close to his heart. Shuran felt that the palm of her hand was warm and hot. With a steady and powerful heartbeat, it spread like fireworks in her palm, numbing her heart. "You''ll be wrong, but I''ll carry the pot!" Shu ran patted Xi Jincheng on the shoulder and responded with great courage. "No grievance?" The woman with the pot in her mouth is proud of being cheap and being good. "No grievance." Shu ran shook his head, pretended to reluctantly sigh: "no way, Mr. Xi''s face is very important, it''s always not good to brush." Xi Jincheng "hum" sound, listen to her say so, he should want to thank her! "It''s late. I''m tired. I have to get up early to go to school tomorrow! Hurry up, wash and sleep! " Shu ran jumped off his leg and turned to walk out. Turning around, I found that knowing so many things, my heart is not as relaxed as I imagined, but more heavy. Sorry! Maybe he is right, some things, know better than silly, silly happy, carefree. The next day, Xi Jincheng and Shu ran took Mu Chen to the central kindergarten to sign up. The little guy was excited like a sparrow in the early morning and chattered all morning. The day before yesterday, I said hello to the headmaster. Early in the morning, the headmaster waited at the school gate with Xiang wanwan. Although Xiang wanwan didn''t agree with the principal''s treating Muchen so favorably, she still didn''t refuse him. She thought she was a freshman and could be forgiven for the first time! If Mu Chen really entered the garden, she had to have classes every day. If the headmaster held her at the door every day, she would not care about face. How much influence does this kind of thing bring to other students'' parents? Muchen saw Xiang wanwan at the school gate from a long distance. Before the car stopped, he patted the window hard: "I see it''s late! I see it''s late! " Shu ran and Xi Jincheng both help each other. They can see each other every day. Is he going to be so excited every day? Wait for Xi Jincheng just stopped the car, haven''t had time to get out of the car to open the door for mother and son, see Mu Chen has opened the door himself, small body quickly toward the night. Shu ran snorted, and was hit by ten thousand points. "Why do you think he likes Miss Xiang more than me?" She asked Xi Jincheng sullen. Xi Jincheng takes a look at her and always says who is the vinegar jar. Isn''t the real vinegar jar herself? "Fresh!" Xi Jincheng thought of a more convincing statement, and she went there hand in hand. "Late teacher! Do you remember me? My name is Muchen, Muchen''s Muchen, Muchen''s Muchen Mu Chen has been holding Xiang wanwan''s hand, happily swinging, originally wanted to call the name, after thinking about it, he added the word "teacher" rigidly. "Remember! You see, isn''t the teacher waiting for you at the door? " Xiang Wan bends down and touches Mu Chen''s head. She really likes this child! "Is the teacher waiting for me?" Muchen some flattered, can''t believe he was so lucky to get the teacher''s favor. "Yes! The teacher is afraid that Muchen doesn''t know where the class is! So, the teacher is waiting for mu Chen here! Tomorrow, the teacher won''t wait for Muchen at the door. Can Muchen find his own classroom? " Xiang wanwan said and looked at the headmaster, but the headmaster was greeting Xi Jincheng and gave her only the back of her head. In the heart secretly turned a white eye, a central kindergarten headmaster, unexpectedly to a student''s father so servile, really good? "Yes! Mu Chen knows where the classroom is! Mu Chen takes the teacher to the classroom! " Muchen like to come to his home, completely forget the father and mother behind him, pull the night to go inside. Xiang was embarrassed. She didn''t have time to say hello to her parents! Isn''t it bad manners to take the child in like this? Fortunately, Shu ran quickly trotted to catch up and walked beside Xiang wanwan with a faint apology: "I''m sorry, Miss Xiang, Mu Chen really likes you so much! The child has been thinking about going to your class since he came last time. After that, please take care of him. ""Mother Muchen is so polite. This is what I should do. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Mu Chen. I like this child very much, too! " Xiang wanwan gently smiles. She has met Shu ran twice. This is the third time. Every time she meets, she feels that Mrs. Xi is not so superior. "Thank you, Mr. Xiang. We''ll leave a contact information later. There are some things I want to tell you. It''s also convenient for us to contact when we have something in the future." Shu ran gently soft smile, looking at Mu Chen exultation unceasing appearance, she also at ease. I have been afraid that he will change to a strange place, will not get used to it, need a period of time to adapt. But now it seems that she is worried too much. The child''s sociability is beyond her expectation. After the entrance procedures of Muchen are completed, the little guy surrounds Xiang wanwan and refuses to go back. Shu ran felt that her skull was aching, but Xiang Wan didn''t mind at all: "if the child is willing to stay in school, it''s a good start. If you want to, you can give me Mu Chen and wait for me to pick him up around 3:30 in the afternoon. Because the class has not officially started, the off-duty time will be one hour earlier than the normal class time. " Shu ran took a look at Xi Jincheng, even if Xiang wanwan didn''t mind, she also felt embarrassed! "What Mr. Xiang said is quite reasonable. Mu Chen is not familiar with this place, so he can follow Mr. Xiang to get familiar with the environment first." Xi Jincheng didn''t insist on taking away Mu Chen, but appeased Shu ran. Chapter 1207 "But..." "We have to deal with the fire in your company last night, and Mu Ran has returned to Wenhai. After that, Mu Chen follows us, but he has more worries. What''s more, sooner or later, we have to take care of Mu Chen. It''s no difference between two days earlier and two days later. " Xi Jincheng whispered in her ear. "All right!" Shu ran thought about it, then nodded and agreed. "Miss Xiang, I''m really sorry to trouble you before school starts! We''ll come early this afternoon to pick up the baby! " Shu ran with apology entrusted Mu Chen to Xiang Wan. Xiang Wan smiles and shakes his head: "no trouble, don''t worry about the children. I''ll watch you. It won''t be OK!" Shu ran looked at Mu Chen, who made a gesture of "Ye" to him, and looked at him with a helpless smile: "you must listen to Mr. Xiang''s words. You can''t be naughty or disturb Mr. Xiang, you know? Miss Xiang doesn''t like naughty children! " She warned me again and again. "Baby is not a naughty bad boy!" Mu Chen pouts a mouth, unconvinced ground refutes. "Well, my mother knows that Muchen is a good, obedient child!" Shu ran gives him a thumbs up. The little guy nods his head and finally smiles again. After giving Muchen to Xiang Wan, Xi Jincheng and Shu ran go directly to Shu Ran''s company. Xiao Li and Xiao Wang are constantly moving out the goods that have not been burned out from the warehouse. The ground is full of water mixed with black ashes. They ignore the cold weather completely. Their shoes have been running back and forth in the water many times, and they have already been soaked. Shu Ran''s heart hurt when she saw him. When she saw him, Xiao Li called out: "sister ran, the ground is full of water, slippery feet, don''t come in! We''ve almost moved. You can wait outside! " "Yes, you are a pregnant woman. Don''t fall down!" Xiao Wang then echoed, carrying four or five bags of bundled clothes. The water was splashed by him, and one third of his trousers were wet. "Don''t move! Go and change to dry. Don''t freeze yourself! " Shu ran yelled, looking at all feel cold, they do not know how long to move, from here to see, dark warehouse, really not much goods left. "It''s almost done!" Xiao Wang piled the goods in his hand into the mountain high goods in the corner, wiped his sweat and grinned at Shu ran. "You all come out. Don''t move. I''ll send someone to move." Xi Jincheng was moved by them, these guys are really loyal! "Brother in law, there''s not much left. We''ll soon move out!" Xiao Wang shook his head and ran into the warehouse quickly. Shu ran frowned, didn''t think too much to move in with. Xi Jincheng quickly grabbed her: "if you go to help, you might as well cook a pot of ginger soup for them. When you are here, it slows down their action. They have to take care of you. It will only freeze longer. " "All right, I''ll make ginger soup for them!" Shu ran thought about it and agreed to his proposal. The back of the warehouse is the kitchen. Xi Jincheng was afraid that there would be any danger behind, so she sent her into the kitchen first. After seeing that the kitchen was good and not affected by the fire, she went back to the warehouse. Wang bureau last night left a few police here to guard, Xi Jincheng came, they called Wang Bureau. After a while, the Wang bureau came. Xi Jincheng asked Liu can to find some temporary workers. Half an hour later, they moved out all the goods that were not affected in the warehouse. "How''s it going?" Xi Jincheng stepped back to let Xiao Li and Xiao Wang remove the package and take out the wet clothes to dry. "We''ve checked all the surveillance in the neighborhood. Before and after the fire last night, seven people came near here. According to the images, we found the seven people, five of whom were nearby. They said they had come to have a look. The other two are not from the imperial city. They are from F City. They say they are looking for jobs. When I saw the recruitment notice posted on the wall, I wanted to come and have a look. So far, it''s not clear who the arsonist is Wang Bureau some dejected with Xi Jincheng report last night busy all night to get the results, not to mention Xi Jincheng will not be satisfied, even he felt a bit speechless. "Who''s looking for such a wonderful job? Who''s looking for a job in such a big night? They''re looking for nightclub jobs? " Xi Jincheng smoked a cigarette and handed it to Wang Ju, who took it with both hands. Xi Jincheng took another one and put it in his mouth. Wang Ju handed the fire to help him light it. "We have also considered this issue, but they have indeed left files in the labor market and the talent market these days, and they have also applied to the company. We don''t have any evidence to prove that they''re bullshit. " Wang Ju also lit a cigarette for himself, a face of embarrassment. Now it''s a society of legal system. There are some things that they can do without doubt. If a person is caught in a police station, if he is injured or something goes wrong in the police station, he is in trouble. Now it''s not like in the past that torture is not allowed for a long time."Is it that difficult to leave a few files? Focus on the investigation of the two f cities, check to see if these two people have any connection with Guan Yongchang recently, or have any connection before! " Xi Jincheng sneers, what a coincidence, they are all from F City! "Mr. Xi refers to the one in the province..." Wang Ju''s eyes widened in shock, some of them couldn''t believe what they heard. Xi Jincheng nodded, glanced at him carelessly, and spoke slightly displeased: "it''s him. Don''t make such a fuss. There''s nothing strange about Chen Qingshan. Enlarge your brain hole. How can you investigate a case if you are so limited in front of your eyes? " Wang Ju, as if in a daze, suddenly looked at Xi Jincheng and patted his forehead: "look at my confused brain! I forgot the relationship between them "Guan Yongchang is in the imperial city now, but he didn''t appear in the case of Chen Qingshan being investigated, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t participate in it. It''s a good place to be set on fire. Except for the two of them, there won''t be a third person! " Xi Jincheng spits out a mouthful of smoke, decisive tone, not allow people to talk. Wang Ju nodded again and again, but he had no choice: where can Guan Yongchang and Chen Qingshan move with his own strength? Although there is Xi Jincheng blessing, but Xi Jincheng is just behind the gun, can''t help him out. "Don''t worry. I won''t let you deal with it alone. I''ve already said hello to them. Now I''m waiting to invite you into the urn. Those two people, you can find a way to leave me evidence! " Xi Jincheng saw his worries and gave him a reassurance. Chapter 1208 When Wang Ju heard this, he was very happy. Isn''t it the same as giving him his achievements for nothing? Xi Jincheng''s leaders have all said hello, but there is a lack of a "shooter" and his name is just right. What else is he afraid of? "OK, I know what to do!" Wang Ju clapped his hands and laughed a little. "You said that you have been the director for so many years. How can you be more and more timid?" Xi Jincheng is full of despise of glanced at him one eye, timid but also have the advantage of timid. It''s just that the goods are very high in front of others. The director with full posture has learned to pretend to be a grandson here. "Be careful, you''ll be a long boat! Isn''t that an effort to keep you out of trouble? " Wang chuckled twice and scratched the back of his head for high sounding reasons. "Put things into practice as soon as possible. Chen Qingshan has been restricted these two days. Guan Yongchang is not familiar with the imperial city after all. You should seize this opportunity." Xi Jincheng didn''t want to talk to him about hypocrisy, so he directly picked it up. "Yes! I''ll be back in a moment. I''ll give you a satisfactory reply as soon as possible about this matter! " Wang Ju nodded again and again. The promotion depends on his achievements this time! Xi Jincheng didn''t say anything more. Seeing Shu ran coming out with the whole pot, he quickly threw away the cigarette end in his hand and stamped it out with his feet. "My wife is pregnant, you either don''t follow me or put out the smoke!" When Xi Jincheng went to shuran, he turned back and told Wang Ju. Wang Ju put out the smoke in a hurry. It doesn''t matter if he can''t pass. The important thing is that Mr. Xi put out the smoke. How dare he burn it? However, Xi Jincheng really takes care of his wife to the extreme. Just now, he is still here, commanding him to do things like a God. Now, in front of his own woman, how can he have any airs? When she took the pot in Shu Ran''s hand, she was still smiling at her. It''s hard to say Eye catching! Wang bureau "Yi" a voice, this kind of situation he also in the past why? Don''t think the sun above your head is bright enough. How about going to be a 20000 watt "incandescent lamp"? Decisively, he turned around and left. He still went to deal with the matter and did it well, which was a step closer to promotion! "What happened to Wang Ju? Did you find out? Do you know who set the fire? " Shu ran looks at Wang Ju''s back. Just now, she only sees a group of people who only care to recover their losses and ignore their bodies. When they come to the kitchen, they think of Wang Ju. They want to talk about last night. Xi Jincheng looked at her and shook his head: "no, I just caught two suspects. Now I''m not sure if they are." Shu Ran is a little disappointed, light "Oh" sound, did not ask again. I believe that with Xi Jincheng, the case will not sink into the bottom of the sea as her father''s case did. It''s necessary to check who did it and whether it will happen again. She doesn''t want to burn part of the goods this time and make some people die next time. Xi Jincheng put the pot on a stone platform next to him and asked everyone to come and have a bowl of ginger soup first. Several people who were unpacking all put down their work and gathered around to drink ginger soup. "After drinking, go back to change clothes and come back!" Shu ran stood aside and ordered with a serious face. Several people finally obediently agreed. "Just now I was only moving things, but I didn''t feel cold. Now I stop, and I feel numb pain in the soles of my feet!" Xiao Wang stamped his foot and said with a smile. Holding the bowl, warm hands, cold feet. "You want money, not life." Shu ran angry sentence, so cold weather, don''t freeze out chilblain! The winter of the imperial city comes early, and the spring comes late. Although it is past December, there is no sign of warming up now. "Sister ran, brother-in-law, what did the policeman say? Who is it? Why is it so immoral to set fire in our warehouse? Isn''t it a psycho? " Xiao Li angrily scolded. Last night, after they finished packing, they went to the third floor to have a supper with them. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in only ten or twenty minutes! I''m so angry! "It''s not clear yet. I just caught two suspects. I''ll let you know when it''s confirmed. These days, you should also pay attention to the suspicious people around you. If there is anything wrong, please call us Xi Jincheng didn''t give a detailed explanation. He just quoted the words of Wang Bureau and gave a reminder. "The most important thing is to pay attention to your own safety! No matter what happens, you have to protect your personal safety first, and the others are secondary, you know? Don''t let me bring you to the Imperial City, but I can''t tell your parents. " Shu ran sternly warned that there were still some aftershocks for their fateful behavior last night. "I see, sister ran! If you don''t say we know it, there will be no danger! " Xiao Li promised. "Drink! When you''re finished, go and get dressed! " Shu ran eased her look and nodded with a smile. Xi Jincheng looked at the interaction between them, very warm, not like the relationship between the upper and lower levels, but like a family.When Xiao Li and them go back to the dormitory to change clothes, Shu ran sees some temporary workers unpacking there, and lets them drink ginger soup together. After putting the bowl and pot back in the kitchen, the two went to the third floor. Last night, he said that all the wires were burnt out. There was no electricity upstairs. Now I don''t know if they have been repaired. When they got upstairs, they were assembling all the computers that they had moved to the dormitory last night. "Have all the wires been fixed?" Shu ran saw that several customer services had turned on the computer, and it seemed that it had been repaired. "It''s fixed, sister ran. When we came here in the morning, an electrician was repairing it. They said Mr. Liu asked them to come. I think it should be the assistant Liu of my brother-in-law! " Manman raised his head from behind the table and answered Shu ran with a smile. He didn''t forget to say a good word to Xi Jincheng by the way. Shu ran took a look at Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng laughed and nodded: "I asked Liu can to find the electrician." "I know." How many Mr. Liu can work for her in this imperial city? "Did you write about the delay last night?" Shu ran went over and picked up a report on the full table, which clearly said what style, color, how many pieces, which must be sent, at a glance. "Yes, most of them show understanding and understanding. For a small number of those who disagree, we will give appropriate compensation and accept it. Wait, Xiao Li, they''ll clear out the goods that haven''t been damaged in the warehouse, and then they''ll send those urgent ones first, at least for three or five days! " Manman stood up, patted the dust on his hands and came out from behind the table. Chapter 1209 "Almost! No matter how much goods are lost, you should print out the order number, color, size and quantity every day from now on. I''ll ask the director of Mao factory for help in case of emergency. Last night, I told the factory director to go to work in advance. I can''t wait until January 16. When our own factory personnel arrive, they will be able to cope with some more. The delivery problem should be solved reluctantly. " Shu ran arranged in an orderly way, and all the problems seemed not to be problems under her calm. "Good! I know how to do it! " Full of happy smile, can solve the delivery problem, then there is basically no other problem! "There may be more customers urging delivery in the past two days. Be patient and tolerant. After all, it''s really our problem. If we think about it in another way, we can understand the psychology of our customers. Thank you so much Shu ran gently entrusts to all the customer service present. "No hard work, that''s what we should do!" We''re all in one voice. "Well, you''re busy! If you have any questions, please respond to them. " After Shu ran explained the matter, he left the factory with Xi Jincheng. "Where are you going now?" Xi Jincheng saw that she had just said that she wanted to find the director of the Mao factory, and knew that she should be going out. "I''m going to Wenhai." Shu ran frowned, raised his hand, looked at the time on the watch: "Xi Jincheng, otherwise you don''t accompany me, I''ll go alone! Mu Chen is still with teacher Xiang. In the afternoon, I don''t know if I can come back on time. You stay in the imperial city. If I don''t come back, you''ll pick up Muchen. " "Don''t worry, Muchen. Don''t you want to make up teacher Yanhe? Isn''t that right? " When Xi Jincheng opened the car door for her, he quickly turned around and solved the problem. Shuran looked at him in amazement, it was amazing! "What a quick brain you are Shu ran wiped sweat, his mind will not always think about this thing, right? Shi YuYan''s marriage is more important than his parents! "Of course! Yan and Xiang live in different circles. They don''t have much in common. If we don''t give them a chance, how can they call? " Xi Jincheng complacent smile, the most important thing to solve the enemy! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran carefully reviewed what he said, it really makes sense! "Shall we call Yu Yan first to see if he is free this afternoon?" Shu ran said, picked up the phone ready to call Shi Yuyan. "Don''t fight!" Xi Jincheng took away her mobile phone, "don''t call now, wait until it''s time." He put his cell phone in the compartment and stopped it with a smile. Shu ran looked at his smile, how all feel that behind this smile, hiding a creepy plot. "What if he doesn''t have time?" Shu ran pursed her lips. After all, no one''s time was arranged for them. "He won''t have no time. If he really has no time, let teacher Xiang take Mu Chen home! At that time, Mu Chen that smelly boy may be happy to die! " Xi Jincheng a think of Mu Chen stick item late, refused to come back with them, then feel not taste. "You can really argue with a child." Shu ran speechless glanced at him, since he arranged it, then let him. Anyway, if Shi Yuyan really doesn''t have time, they can take over yingzi and Guanghui. However, it would be great if Shi Yuyan could find his love as soon as possible! Shi Yuyan sneezed twice in the morning, and the secretary turned up the air conditioner two degrees. The meeting just started at about three in the afternoon. Not long after the meeting, I received a call from Xi Jincheng: "Shu ran and I are not in the imperial city now. Please help us to pick up Mu Chen in the central kindergarten." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Yuyan frowned. Do you have such parents? "If you don''t have time, I''ll let Mr. Xiang take it home, and we''ll pick it up at her home in the evening." Xi Jincheng''s silence to him seems to have been expected, and said slowly. "What time?" Shi Yuyan resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and asked faintly. "Miss Xiang said it was 3:30, but we agreed to go early. There shouldn''t be much traffic jam at this time point. If you start now, you can go to their school... " Xi Jincheng''s words have not finished, the phone there will be "Dudu" busy tone. Pick the next eyebrow, the world dare to hang up his phone, five fingers can count over. And Shi Yuyan is absolutely the first, no one! Even Shu ran, who was spoiled by him, would not hang up like Shi Yuyan. "How''s it going? He agreed? " Shu ran looks at him funny, looks at his facial expression, as if talks is not so joyful! "Yes Xi Jincheng turns his mobile phone around and nods with a smile. "Then why do you look a little unhappy?" Shu ran asked curiously."He hung up on me." Xi Jincheng snorted, put the mobile phone into her pocket and held her shoulder. "Xi Jincheng, you are so naive!" Shu ran gave him a white look and was disgusted. Shi Yuyan reluctantly sat in the meeting room and listened for three minutes. Then he could not sit still and stood up: "the meeting will be here for the time being, and it will continue at 10 a.m. tomorrow." With that, he quickly left the meeting room, completely ignoring the eyes of the people in the back room. It was three thirty-five when he arrived at the kindergarten. The security guard at the door asked him to show his ID. Shi Yuyan frowned a little impatiently and touched his pocket again. Then he remembered his urgency and even forgot to take his coat. The wallet and ID are all in that coat. It''s embarrassing! "You come in with me, the child knows me." Shi Yuyan some helpless, even if at this time let the secretary sent, estimated that the day is dark! "I''m sorry, sir. You can''t go in that way." The security guard will not let go and stick to the principle. Shi Yuyan wiped his face and didn''t want to waste any more words with him. He was justifiable for his rigid persistence. Back in the car, turn on the music, put the back of the chair to a comfortable height, and stare at the crowd coming in and out of the school gate. In any case, they will not live in it and just sit in the car and wait. At four o''clock, Muchen didn''t come out of the school gate, but his mobile phone rang. "You didn''t pick up Muchen?" Xi Jincheng asked unhappily. "Forget to take ID card, the door does not let in, you let Xiang Wan take Mu Chen to come out, I wait for him at the gate." Shi Yuyan stroked his forehead, and his head became big. "It''s you Xi Jincheng just wants to hit him on the head with a mobile phone. He hangs up and asks Shu ran to tell Xiang wanwan. Chapter 1210 Shi Yuyan knew that he was wrong. He hung up the phone and sat in the car for about five minutes. Then he saw Xiang Wan and Mu Chen come out. He pushed the door open and got off. Xiang Wanzheng was talking to the security guard. He turned his head and looked at him from time to time. When Mu Chen sees Shi Yuyan, he doesn''t run over to ask him to hold him as excited as before. Instead, he grabs the hand he holds and pretends not to see him. Shi Yu raised his eyebrows. This boy can really forget his friends! Gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. Since this boy wants to get along with Xiang wanwan for a while, he should not break them apart without knowing each other. Hands in trouser pockets, leaning against the car, waiting for them to come by themselves. Probably is to explain clearly with the security guard, item late just leads Mu Chen to walk toward him. "Mr. Shi, my mother Mu Chen called me just now and said that you came to pick me up." Xiang Wanxian greets Shi Yuyan, releases the hand holding Mu Chen, and pushes him forward. Mu Chen a face of don''t want, more is close to, more toward item late body up greasy go. "What happened to Mu Chen?" Xiang Wan doesn''t know. Therefore, he doesn''t understand Mu Chen''s action which seems to be unsafe. If she remembers correctly, when she came to school before, Mu Chen and Shi Yuyan were very intimate! At that time, she thought Shi Yuyan was Muchen''s father! "Mu Chen is reluctant to part with the teacher!" Mu Chen pouts a small mouth, desperately toward the item late on the thigh stick. Xiang Wan was stunned for a moment, and then "puffed" out with a smile, rubbed Mu Chen''s head, and said with a smile: "then Mu Chen will come back to school tomorrow, OK? The teacher has to go through the admission procedures for the new students. They will all be in the school! " Mu Chen thought about it and nodded happily. Soon, he dropped the corner of his mouth and shook his head: "but tomorrow is still a long time. Mu Chen will miss the teacher later." "So you want to go home with her? Sleeping with her at night? " Shi Yuyan can''t listen any more. His voice is warm and light, but there are too many helplessness and indulgence in his tone. Xiang Wan looks at Shi Yuyan. Unexpectedly, he is still a child Teaser! In her memory, Shi Yuyan is the kind of person who can not speak without speaking, can speak less without speaking, can finish with one word, and will never say two words! In his world, it is estimated that silence is not gold, but life! No, it''s more important than life! "No!" Mu Chen small face is red, also don''t know to think what, shyly lowered a head, low voice grunt. "If not, come home with me!" Shi Yuyan reached out to him, waiting for him to come. Mu Chen looks at his hand, and then looks at Xiang Wan''s small hand. He doesn''t want to choose Shi Yu Yan''s hand. "How lovely Xiang Wan pinched the face of next Mu Chen, how can have so lovely child! It''s not worth your life! Mu Chen is praised by Xiang Wanyi, and immediately raises his head. He works hard to be cute, blinks his eyes, and opens a flower with his face in his hands. Shi Yuyan holds his forehead. When the boy grows up, he will have a good way to chase girls! "Xi Muchen, are you going with me or not? I''ve heard that there''s a new smart airplane with handle recently, and I just know where to sell it. " Shi Yuyan threw out his mace. If he couldn''t do it, he would go straight to the car with his hands on him! As soon as Mu Chen hears the plane, his eyes brighten and he is about to nod, but then he looks at Xiang wanwan, reluctant to part, in a dilemma. "Mu Chen obediently goes home with your uncle Shi. Today you have been a little helper of the teacher all day, and you are very tired. Go back to rest early, so that you can continue to help the teacher tomorrow!" Xiang Wan doesn''t know what he has done. He can make Mu Chen so sticky that she won''t even go back home. "But I want to be with the late teacher! Uncle Shi, can you take me and my late teacher to buy a plane, and then send my late teacher and me home? " Mu Chen pouts a mouth, the appearance that a face wants to cry out, do not make a person distressed. Xiang Wan was stunned and didn''t know what to say. Shi Yuyan looks at Xiang Wan, but he doesn''t refuse, but he doesn''t agree. "Mr. Shi, I swear, I didn''t teach him that!" Xiang Wan was so frightened by him that he shook his head and waved his hand, especially innocent. Shi Yu Yan pursed lower lip, when does he say is she teaches Mu Chen to say so? He sees her, but is considering whether can promise Mu Chen just. "I never said that! I have my own car. I don''t need you to send it. I can go home by myself. I go home by myself every day. I... " "Shut up and get in the car." Shi Yu Yan glanced at her and directly led Mu Chen to get on the car. Mu Chen a listen to his words, then know that he is to agree, immediately happy to turn round to the item late night shout: "late night fast get on the car! Uncle Shi agreed Xiang Wan stands there awkwardly. Can she refuse? Can she say no? Mu Chen gets on the bus and finds Xiang wanwan still standing there motionless. He presses down the window and waves to her: "get on the bus quickly! Uncle Shi''s car never carries girls! "Xiang Wan just felt more embarrassed. Standing there, he felt at a loss when he looked at Shi Yuyan. Is it her illusion? How does it feel like it''s been designed? "Mr. Shi, actually, I..." "In order to let him go home obediently, Mr. Xiang made a sacrifice." Shi Yuyan is as indifferent as ever, holding the car door with one hand and the roof with the other hand. He just looks at Xiang wanwan like water. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Wan was very dissatisfied and thought, why do you say sacrifice? Isn''t Mu Chen saying that your car doesn''t carry girls? You stick to it! "Wan Wan, don''t you like Mu Chen and don''t want to be with Mu Chen?" Mu Chen lies on the car window there, flat small mouth, one face is aggrieved to cry quickly. Xiang Wan shook his head: "of course not! The teacher likes Mu Chen very much No way, deep breath, closed eyes, in Shi YuYan''s eyes, helplessly followed to sit on the back seat, and Mu Chen sat together. How dare she take the front passenger seat! "Late, don''t be afraid. In fact, my uncle Shi is very gentle. He just looks a little fierce!" Mu Chen holds her hand, considerate comfort way. Shi YuYan''s corner of the eye drew, from the rearview mirror glanced at the little guy, which eye he saw Xiang wanwan was afraid of him? Can''t he see that Xiang wanwan doesn''t want to get on the bus and go home with him? "Ha ha, Mu Chen misunderstood! The teacher didn''t think Mr. Shi was fierce! " Xiang Wan wiped his sweat and turned his eyes in his heart. I regret why he was so soft hearted just now. "Really? Will you also like those aunts, like my uncle Shi, want to marry him? I tell you, late, you don''t like Uncle Shi! If you like him, there are too many lovers. Many aunts want to climb into his bed! Late at night, you will be very poor. When you go to bed at night, you will be kicked out of bed by other aunts and fall to the ground! " Chapter 1211 Item late startled to drop chin, can''t believe of looking at Mu Chen, completely don''t know how to connect below. How could such a small child say such What a terrible thing to say! Shi Yuyan is calm, just glanced at Mu Chen in the rearview mirror, and finally attracted by Xiang wanwan''s stunned expression. She does not understand Mu Chen, just can feel he says such words very strange. If wait for her and Mu Chen to get along for a long time, after listening to what he says more, estimate won''t have now such reaction again. Xiang Wan''s face turned red for no reason when he looked at Shi Yuyan in the rearview mirror. After two dry coughs, he stammered back: "I didn''t I don''t like him Although she is a beauty control, it''s one thing to adore him. It''s another thing to like him! Besides, Mu Chen is also too exaggerative, even "climb to bed" directly came out! What a mess! Finish saying, peeped at the rearview mirror again, Shi Yuyan had not been looking at her for a long time. The iceberg face, which has not been melted for a hundred years, has nothing to do with him when the sky collapses. Xiang wanwan thinks that it''s not common people to like him, right? Who would be willing to send themselves to the iceberg, an original hot heart full of love, he was frozen cold, how can you feel? "Just like me, there is no rival in love, and there will be no inexplicable woman to climb my bed! Late, you like me Mu Chen pulls the hand of item late to shake, serious, new good man''s model soldier. "Mu Chen, who taught you all this?" Xiang Wan holds his forehead. He''s already exhausted! "No one taught me!" Mu Chen shakes his head and raises his chin with pride: "just watch TV and you''ll know what''s going on!" "You are really good How clever Xiang Wan watched the lively and sensible Mu Chen all afternoon. When she received the new students to register, he helped to coax the children and greet the parents. At that time, there was only one thought in her heart: she was really smart, lovely, beautiful, sensible and warm My little angel! But now she had another idea in her mind: this child is both good and evil, not easy to control! "All right!" Mu Chen modest smile, show two rows of lovely small deciduous teeth. Xiang wanwan suddenly has some curiosity. Is such a child more like his father or more like his mother? His mother''s feeling is that kind of gentle quiet, not much people. His father is a top-grade character, even colder than Shi Yuyan. His whole body is full of publicity to convey a kind of message to people: don''t be near strangers! Why is it that the children are not like their parents! "Mu Chen, who are you more like? Father or mother? " Xiang wanwan doesn''t expect Shi Yuyan to chat with her. She has seen the power of Shi YuYan''s silence. It''s better to have mu Chen in his car. At least it''s not that embarrassing. "I My grandmother said I look like an uncle Mu Chen thought, return to a way seriously. Xiang Wan was surprised again. Sure enough, the child has unexpected answers everywhere. "Then your uncle must be very popular with girls!" Xiang wanwan thinks that if she is given a choice of Shi Yuyan and a boy who is not so handsome but has a good character, she will not hesitate to choose the latter! "My uncle is very tall, handsome and gentle. Everyone laughs at him. It''s a lot to chase his aunt!" Mu Chen force nods, incomparable adoration of sung a while comfortable Mu ran. At last, he suddenly thought of something and shook his head: "it''s not so good! He is thirty years old, but he has never been in love! My mother said that he might like boys! So you can''t like him! " Shi Yuyan in front of hearing can not help but hook up the corner of the lip, he is really sad for Shu Muran! If Shu Muran knew that this boy would not hesitate to step on his image in order to pick up girls, he would die crying in the toilet! Xiang Wan has a kind of impulse that wants to grasp Mu Chen to shake forcefully. Does she look like such a flower crazy person? Is she just like a man in need? Being guarded by a child like a thief, how failed is she? "Mu Chen, in your eyes, is late teacher really that bad? You try so hard to find an excuse that I don''t like your uncle Shi, and don''t like your uncle Of course, although I don''t want to like them, it''s really shocking to say so! " Xiang late flat mouth, grievance talk way. "Late is not bad! Wanwan is a fairy as beautiful as my mother Mu Chen blinked an eye, for this sudden turning point, some have no way so fast to connect. Shi Yu Yan can''t help but deepen the smile, Xiang Wan''s brain hole and Mu Chen''s brain hole seem to be completely different! "Miss Xiang really has no confidence in herself." Shi Yuyan said half mockingly.Xiang Wan tilts his head and looks at Shi Yuyan, puzzled, half of his soul is hooked by the arc of his lips. Nima, how handsome! "You mean, I''m the fairy Mu Chen said?" Xiang wanwan looks at him, the man in the mirror has restrained his smile and restored his usual indifference. Xiang Wan is still nostalgic for the short and amazing smile she just saw. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Yuyan just looked at her and didn''t give any comment. Xiang Wan sees contempt in his eyes. "Why am I not a fairy? Am I that bad? Do you look at me like that? I just let you pretend to be me... " "Cough!" Shi Yu Yan falsely coughed two, warning of looking at her, hint she don''t want to talk in front of Mu Chen. Xiang was excited, but what he should understand was not vague. He stopped and licked his lips. He was embarrassed. "What are you pretending to be? Have you ever played games together? when? Where is it? " Mu Chen a face of nervous, feel the mountain big pressure, late night and uncle Shi already know ah! By the way, when they went out to celebrate the new year, the late car broke down, and my mother specially asked Uncle Shi to help them push the car. Do you want them to fall in love? Shi Yuyan pursed his lips and didn''t answer Mu Chen''s question. He just gave Xiang wanwan a wink: you''re the one who provoked me. You''re the one who said it. I''m responsible for solving it! Xiang Wan blackened his forehead and glanced at Shi Yuyan, thinking: if he didn''t look at her with that kind of eyes, how could she pull this thing? Between him and her, that is to say, she used him to hide from He Qing, which made her feel that she owed him one! Chapter 1212 Mu Chen see she didn''t say, Shi Yu speech also don''t say, can''t help but anxious. "Late! Late, late! Don''t you like me anymore? Do you like Uncle Shi? Do you mean to say that you are married in seclusion? " The little guy began to open his mind. Everything he saw on TV and heard in ordinary times began to think about Shi Yuyan and Xiang wanwan. Xiang Wan was already in a mess in the wind. He sat down in his chair and even felt that the explanation was superfluous. Shi Yu Yan is more impossible to explain, not salty not light of saw a mu Chen, lip Cape tiny Yang. "You don''t talk, am I right? Are you all married behind my back? " Mu Chen surprised of stare big eyes, a pair of meat almost, the small hand of fat Du Du force covers mouth, afraid to leak out his shriek. "I didn''t!" Xiang wanwan shakes his head. It''s more and more pulling. What''s in the little guy''s head that doesn''t match his age? Why is he different from the children she usually contacts? How can there be such a strange child! "Are you single?" Mu Chen pouted, not so believe her words. No matter how he deceives himself, he can understand. Compared with Uncle Shi, smart women will choose uncle Shi! "Of course! I''m still the yellow flower girl Xiang Wan didn''t want to clarify for herself. As soon as she finished speaking, she felt the pressure from a certain place, and then she reacted and bit her lips. "There must be something extraordinary about the yellow flower girl in the bar?" She is a teacher''s identity is enough to make him feel incredible, she even can say "yellow flower big girl" several people. It''s incredible! But what made him want to laugh more was: did she say it with intelligence? With a kid. "I want you to take care of How do you know I''ve been to a bar? Are you investigating me? " Xiang Wan suddenly noticed the abnormality, and could not help frowning. The whole person was half lying on the armrest box cover in the middle, looking at him and asking. "Is my time so worthless?" Shi Yuyan asked in reply. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Wan is speechless, this proud and cold smelly man! Temper so smelly, face so smelly, talk so smelly, who blind fall in love with him, is really blind to no remedy! "Mu Chen, the teacher swears here, even if all the men in the world are dead, I will not like your uncle Shi!" Xiang Wan sat upright and swore angrily with his fingers pointing at Shi Yuyan. Shi Yuyan looked at her with a smile but no comment. Mu Chen is happy "Ye" a, excited embrace her: "late, you don''t worry, even if all the men in the world are dead, but still have me! You can like me! I''ll marry you when I grow up! " Xiang Wan''s mouth twitched: it''s like he''s not a man Even if it''s not a man now, will it grow up? And "Marry me?" What the hell is this? Did she commit suicide recently? And they''re all peach blossoms Huaguduo! "It''s very good. Don''t worry about it. All the men in the world will die in the future. Be a big yellow girl all your life." Shi Yu said sarcastically. "I don''t want to talk to you!" Xiang Wan felt that if he said one more word to him, he would be angry to death! It seems that he has a good sense of self-knowledge. He knows his virtue. No wonder he doesn''t talk at ordinary times! "Wanwan, don''t you believe me?" Mu Chen sees her facial expression, some sad. "No, why? Ha ha ha... " Xiang Wan wiped a cold sweat and rolled her eyes secretly. Can you let her get off now? In front of a murderous wolf, behind a tiger has not yet grown up, how can she have a kind of illusion that she will not exist. Mu Chen this just resumed smiling face again, pull up her a little thumb, up and down to shake: "pull hook to hang up, 100 years forbid to change, what change is pig eight caution!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Wan looked at the little fat finger hanging on her little finger in dismay. Was she sold like this? Shi Yuyan choked a belly of smile, think Xiang wanwan such a person who can''t stop talking, can be a little kid pit, even have no chance to resist! "Then we''ll make a deal! Later, you can''t fall in love with Uncle Shi. If you really want to, you can fall in love with me! Anyway, when I grow up, I will marry you! Don''t worry. When I grow up, I will make money by myself and support you! " Mu Chen sits upright, pats the chest, the pledge. Xiang Wan was amused by his words. Although he was childish, he had to admit that he was really warm-hearted. Shi Yu Yan dotes on to see eye Mu Chen: "do you know to raise a woman to need how much money?""A hundred dollars "Right?" Mu Chen pulls a finger to count after a long time, finally both hands drew a big circle in mid air, not so sure, but enough proud. In his mind, 100 is a big number! Xiang Wan is already on the chair and can''t stop. Even Shi Yuyan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head in front of him. The child was just a child. "What are you laughing at? I''m serious! I''ll make a lot of money and make Wan Wan very happy Mu Chen pouts a small mouth and stomps his feet unconvinced. "Mu Chen, happiness has nothing to do with money! Happiness depends on two people who love each other, know each other, cherish each other, help each other, white head with the old, this will be happy! Although you don''t understand what I''m telling you now, happiness is not something you spend money on Xiang Wan stopped laughing, but he couldn''t restrain the smile hanging from the corner of his mouth and corrected his mistake. Shi Yuyan sniffed at her and looked at her. He was moved by her expectation of happiness and the satisfaction of her opinion. Speaking of happiness, she is like a child immersed in happiness, who can clearly see her happiness. "I understand! Just like my dad and mom, Dad loves mom, mom loves dad, mom and Dad love me! So, we are a happy family Mu Chen shakes his head hard and tries his best to prove that he is a person who knows happiness. "Well, yes, Muchen is right. It''s great! So, happiness, is a family and beautiful together, family health, filial piety, father''s love, these are the root of happiness Xiang Wan touched Mu Chen''s head with admiration. The little guy''s skin turned to skin. Many times, what he said was really amazing! "I hope uncle Shi is happy, too!" Mu Chen suddenly turns a head to look at Shi Yu speech, yearning ground says. Chapter 1213 Shi Yu Yan doubts of see to Mu Chen, don''t understand how he can suddenly come up with such a sentence. Doesn''t he look happy now? Xiang wanwan is also surprised. Although she doesn''t know that Shi Yuyan is lucky and unhappy now, she is surprised that Muchen cares about others. "Father and mother are together, uncle Shi is alone. I heard mom and dad say that if Uncle Shi finds happiness that really belongs to him, then they won''t feel ashamed of Uncle Shi. If parents feel guilty, they won''t be really happy! So, Mu Chen hopes that uncle Shi will be happy too. In this way, mom and dad will be really happy! Wanwan, are you right about what Muchen said? " Mu Chen is wrinkling a pair of good-looking eyebrows, small adult like light sigh tone. Shi YuYan''s eyes twinkled, his heart seemed to be hit by something, dull pain. He Did it cause obstacles between Xi Jincheng and Shu ran? Xiang Wan looks at Shi Yuyan thoughtfully. From her point of view, she can see half of his side face, but not the expression on his face. It''s just that his tight chin line seems to imply something. I can''t help but think of the day when Shi Yuyan and Shu ran brought Muchen to school together. Shi YuYan''s eyes on Shu ran were totally different from those on others. At that time, she thought that he was only indifferent to strangers, and would not be so indifferent to his friends and acquaintances. Now it seems that it is not the same thing. "Muchen is right. Everyone should have his own happiness! Sometimes happiness needs to be won and grasped by oneself. Sometimes we need to let go and make it perfect. Only after a short period of pain can we achieve greater happiness. " Item late looking at Mu Chen, gentle say. Shi Yu''s eyes drooped slightly. If Xiang Wan could see his face, it would be easy to see the unhappiness of his eyes at the moment. This woman''s words are really not common. No one has ever told her. Don''t worry too much about other people''s affairs? The adoration of Mu Chen''s one face, Xiang Wan''s image in his heart, can''t use goddess two words to describe any more. "Wanwan, you are so good! You''re right! " Small hand clap "pa pa" ring, also not afraid of so hard will hand to clap swollen. "Little fellow!" Xiang Wan laughed angrily and pinched his little face. Mu Chen vomited tongue, he really can''t hear too understand, reluctantly a little understanding. But she is his teacher! That must know a lot, and what she said must be right! The teacher can''t be wrong! "Uncle Shi, this is not the way to buy toys!" Mu Chen looks at more and more far away from busy street view, don''t understand ground to ask. "Send Mr. Xiang back first." Shi Yu''s words lightly return a way. Mu Chen is not happy, but listen to Shi Yu Yan seem to have some not happy tone, also didn''t dare to ask more. Even if not happy, but also in the heart. Xiang wanwan also felt the obvious gloom from Shi Yuyan. No matter how cold he was just now, he didn''t feel so cold. Nuo mouth, it must be what she said against his intention? Pissed him off? After thinking about it again, she didn''t seem to say anything to irritate him! She and Mu Chen say of words, also all is she from the heart of words, have nothing to do with him at all, that he at this moment suddenly of gas is from where? She was sent to the gate of the community. Muchen was about to get off the bus when Xiang wanwan stopped her: "don''t come down. It''s cold outside. The teacher has arrived home! Thank you, Mr. Mu Chen and Mr. Shi, for your trouble! " Mu Chen looked at Shi Yu Yan. Shi Yu Yan looked at the front and didn''t look back. "All right! Later, you should be careful. If there are bad people, you should shout for help and beat Yaoling! You are such a beautiful girl, you must... " Xiang wanwan, listening, was sweating again. He pushed the door open and jumped out of the car. Waved a hand to him: "Mu Chen goodbye!" Then he slammed the door. Shi Yuyan heard the sound of the door closing, and then looked back at Mu Chen. Mu Chen is reluctantly looking at the item that strides toward the district late, the thick attachment in big eyes. "Mu Chen, sit down. Uncle Shi will take you to buy toys." Shi Yuyan finished and turned the car around. "Uncle Shi, don''t you like being late?" Mu Chen is busy sitting good body, obediently pull good safety belt, with just now item late in completely different. "No Shi Yuyan shakes his head. He doesn''t like it or dislike it. But it''s undeniable that he doesn''t oppose Xiang wanwan. "Then why are you so mean to wanwan?" Mu Chen lowers a head, two index fingers poke ah poke of, good grievance. Shi Yuyan was dumbfounded and asked helplessly: "when is uncle Shi fierce to Wan Wan? Uncle Shi dare not disturb you to talk to her "I don''t know, but I just think uncle Shi is so fierce to me!" Mu Chen shakes his head. Uncle Shi doesn''t say a lot to Wan Wan, but he thinks uncle Shi is so fierce!Shi Yuyan looked at him helplessly, and didn''t know how to explain to him for a moment. Mu Chen also looks at him, waiting for his explanation. So you look at me and I look at you. For a long time, Shi Yu sighed and said gently, "don''t you like Mr. Xiang, and you''re afraid that Mr. Xiang will like me? I just want to avoid such thing happening, try not to talk to her, so, Mu Chen need not worry. Are you right? " Mu Chen tilted his head and thought about it seriously. Then he nodded in disbelief: "it seems that Right But I always feel that there is something wrong, that is, I can''t say it! Shi Yuyan then laughed at him: "well, don''t think much about it! You like the person, uncle Shi will not hate her, good! Now, let''s go and buy toys, shall we? " "Good!" Mu Chen this just happy smile, clap hands to clap. Shi Yuyan took him to buy toys, had dinner outside, played around the video game city, accompanied him to play games and clip dolls. Finally with a pile of booty back to the nobility, Xi Jincheng and Shu ran already home. Shu ran opened the door and was shocked to see that the two people''s arms were full of puppets and some toys. "What are you doing? How can I buy so many toys? " She busy side body let way, Mu Chen also don''t play puppet at ordinary times. Shi Yuyan put the puppet in his arms into her hand and said with a faint smile: "I just went to the video game city to play for a while "So much?" Shu ran hugs her tightly. She has no resistance to these cute little things. "Mom, uncle Shi is so good at holding this doll! One by one Mu Chen cheerfully praises Shi Yuyan to Shu ran, but he doesn''t know that Shi Yuyan can "one at a time" also has an inside story. Chapter 1214 Shu ran looks at Shi Yuyan, who makes a "shush" move towards her and smiles. Shuran "puffed" a smile, but shook his head. That kind of doll clamping machine is adjusted by sensitivity. No matter how good the technology is, it is impossible to have one at a time. Shi Yuyan must have let the staff readjust the sensitivity, and there is no failure rate. "Brought back so much, did you bring back some for Mr. Xiang?" Shu ran asked tactfully. The subtext is: did you two go or did you three go together? "It''s too late! Uncle Shi sent me home late, so he took me to buy toys, eat and play games! It''s so fun. I don''t even take it late. Alas Mu Chen heavily sighed tone, full of regret. "Yes? Girls all like this kind of Puppet Toys. If she is there, you can give her some. She will be very happy! " Shu Ran is not without disappointment, she and Xi Jincheng''s plan on such a bubble, can''t say, Shi Yuyan to Xiang wanwan really don''t call? If that''s true, she won''t do it any more! "Uncle Shi doesn''t like late night. Late night says that even if all the men in the world die, they won''t like Uncle Shi! So they don''t like to play together! " Mu Chen very quick answer words, the small guy repeat and summarize the words that two people have said, finish saying, still affirmative "Er" voice. Shi Yu raised his eyebrows and did not say yes or no. Shu ran felt that if he had been a little disappointed just now, he would be greatly disappointed now! "Why? How could miss Xiang say such a thing? " Shu ran asked curiously. A woman says to a man, "even if all the men in the world are dead, they will not like you." so what''s the disgust of this woman towards this man? How unattractive is this man? Shu ran couldn''t help looking at Shi Yuyan from top to bottom, wondering: this man is not that boring person from the beginning to the end, from the inside to the outside! On the contrary, with a good skin, such a prominent background, personal ability, good temper and warm personality Tut Tut, she can hardly find the shortcomings of Shi Yuyan! "Just Mu Chen asked that the evening party would not like Uncle Shi! Then uncle Shi... " "I have to go ahead!" Shi Yuyan has no ears to listen any more. This little guy is a super intelligent recorder. What happened in front of him, what he said, he could repeat it word for word, it''s really nobody! "Oh, yes! Thank you for troubling you today She solemnly thanks, although the plan did not succeed, but thanks to say. "You''re welcome." Shi Yu Yan laughed and touched Mu Chen''s head: "Uncle Shi left, when he thought of me, he called me, eh?" "I know! Dad bought me a watch phone, which recorded uncle Shi''s phone number, and then I can use this watch to talk to you! " Mu Chen nods hard, eager to share his good things with Shi Yu Yan. "Yes? So good? " Shi Yuyan cooperated with him and said, "that''s great. When Uncle Shi wants to call Muchen, he can call Muchen directly." "I can''t call Muchen in class! If I''m talking to Wan Wan, you call me and you''ll disturb me! " Mu Chen solemnly enjoin, and warn a way. Shi Yu Yan''s mouth corners a draw, for a long time can''t say a complete word, finally pointed to his nose tip: "have you! You''re more important than friends Then he turned and left. Shu ran covered her mouth with a straight smile. Seeing Shi Yuyan step down the stage, she turned back and waved goodbye to their mother and son. Mother and son also waved: "drive carefully on the road." Shu ran told with a smile. "Well, go in!" Shi Yuyan nodded, then got on the bus and left. Shuran closed the door, Xi Jincheng is cleaning up the kitchen, see her holding a pile of puppets, Leng for a while. "What''s the situation?" He walked over and mentioned a pink kitty cat. He asked jokingly, "don''t tell me, it''s from Shi Yuyan." "Uncle Shi didn''t give it to my mother. Uncle Shi and I went to clip it together! Uncle Shi is very powerful. One by one, one by one! " Mu Chen grabs answer, the pride of a face. Xi Jincheng looked at Shu ran and said, "as far as I know, Yan can''t play this game." "Come on, don''t be so serious!" Shu ran looks at him with a smile and goes back to the living room with the puppet. "Xi Jincheng." After putting down the puppet, Shu ran sat on the sofa and sighed. "Why?" Xi Jincheng plays with kitty cat in his hand and asks clearly. "Our dream of matchmaker seems yellow!" Shu ran looked at him disappointed, although at the beginning did not hold too much hope, but still have sustenance. Xi Jincheng laughs. This result is not too unexpected. It should have been expected.If Shi Yuyan was such an easy person to transfer his feelings, he would not be able to keep Xiaoxin and Shura for so many years. "How can you still laugh? I''ve been dreaming all the way about whether I can hear any good news when I come back! " Shu Ran''s unhappy complaint. "That only means you don''t know much about speech." Xi Jincheng shook his head with a smile, turned his head and looked at Mu Chen, who was silent and listening to them. His heart moved and he squatted down: "Mu Chen, what did you tell Dad that uncle Shi had said to teacher Xiang?" Mu Chen Eye Bead son a turn, didn''t answer his question, ask a way instead: "you and mother do what matchmaker dream?"? Who are you going to be? Is it uncle Shi and me "Since you''ve said it''s yours, of course it won''t be her!" Xi Jincheng touched his nose. He and Shu ran knew how guilty he was. "It must not be her! I''ve already hooked up with wanwan, and we''ve decided for life! " Mu Chen shakes the head of head, triumphantly announce. Shu ran rolled a white eye, with his private life has not 100 also have 99! Every time I see a beautiful girl, I use his deceiving face to win the girl''s heart! Really, Oscar owes him a little black man award! "Well What did your uncle Shi say to you at night, and what did your uncle Shi say to you at night? " Xi Jincheng is so open-minded to his son, which has changed from surprise to acceptance, and now he has adapted. "They didn''t talk much!" Mu Chen thought, shook his head way. "Then tell me what they have said, Dad. Dad will help you analyze it and see if Uncle Shi will become your rival, OK?" Xi Jincheng starts to follow the routine and leads Mu Chen along Mao. Chapter 1215 Mu Chen slants a head, looking at Xi Jin Cheng for a while, seem to be suspecting Xi Jin Cheng''s words to have a bit authenticity. "Don''t believe dad? Son, you know, if you have the means, you can find my daughter-in-law now. How much can dad save and how much money can he spend? Is it easy to marry a daughter-in-law now? All kinds of expenses Tut Tut, a lot of money Xi Jincheng pretended to sigh, said a lot of words, let Mu Chen listen to the clouds. Shu Ran is beside hear straight spit blood, he says so with son, really good? In the future, will there always be a girl''s parents who come to their home and complain that her son abducts other people''s daughter, and they are not willing to spend money? "That''s a good point!" Mu Chen hears a little understanding, reluctantly chose to believe him. "Of course! How could dad lie to you? " Xi Jincheng pursed his lips and laughed so innocently. "All right! Uncle Shi said a total of five words to wanwan... " "What? I''ve been together for so long, and I''ve only said five words? " Shu ran didn''t resist to interrupt Mu Chen''s words, can''t believe ground ask. "Yes! The first sentence is "Miss Xiang really doesn''t have confidence in herself." the second sentence is "Keke." the third sentence is "there must be something extraordinary about the yellow flower girl in the bar." the fourth sentence is "my time is so worthless." the fifth sentence is "it''s very good. Don''t worry that all the men in the world will die. I want to be the yellow flower girl all my life." Mu Chen pulls a finger, from the beginning to the end of the words that Shi Yuyan said to repeat again, even the language gas all imitate not to leave ten. Shu ran hear eyebrow all wrinkly, "cough cough" is a word? Xi Jincheng stroked his chin. After thinking for a while, he asked, "what did you say in the evening, uncle Shi just coughed?" After thinking about it, Mu Chen said, "why am I not a fairy? Am I that bad? Do you look at me like that? I just let you pretend to be me... " The back is gone! " "Disguise?" Shu ran caught the key point, in front of a bright, looking at Xi Jincheng, rekindled hope: "you know?" "I don''t know." Xi Jincheng shrugged, her eyes showed her, Shu ran nodded clearly, and said nothing more. "What do you know?" Mu Chen vigilantly looked at Shu ran, and then looked at Xi Jincheng. "I asked you because I didn''t know!" Xi Jincheng four two dial thousand gold, light drift of took. Mu Chen "Oh" sound. "You have no other questions to ask?" Shu ran pulled Xi Jincheng and asked suspiciously. Shi Yuyan said a total of five words, Xi Jincheng only asked one, the remaining four, do not ask? "No! It''s time for mu Chen to take a bath and go to bed. " Xi Jincheng shook his head and patted her on the shoulder. Shu ran saw eye Mu Chen, did not ask more. Two people help Mu Chen to take a bath and coax him to bed. Mu Chen holds Xi Jincheng and Shu Ran''s hand when they leave: "Dad, mom, I''ll go to school to find late tomorrow!" "Well?" Xi Jincheng looked at him and asked, "do you want to go to school?" "Yes! Is that ok? " Mu Chen sells Meng of blink Ba big eyes, expect ground to ask. "But tomorrow..." "Yes! Tomorrow mom and dad still have something to do, tomorrow morning let uncle Shi send you to school Xi Jincheng grabs Shu ran and agrees to Mu Chen with a smile. Mu Chen happily took Xi Jincheng''s hand to kiss for a while, let go of hand, got into bed to sleep. Shu ran puzzled to see Xi Jincheng, tomorrow is clearly in the Imperial City, don''t go to Wenhai. Xi Jincheng turned off the light, closed the door, holding Shu ran back to the room. "Xi Jincheng, when is it? You mean Yu Yan is interested in Xiang Wan? " Shu ran looked up at him and asked. Xi Jincheng shook his head: "I didn''t say that!" Looking back at her innocently. Shu ran frowns, she certainly knows that he did not say so: "then why do you let Mu Chen go to school to find a late? And he asked Yu Yan to send it. What do you mean? " "It doesn''t mean much. Don''t you have to be busy in the company tomorrow? I''ll go back to the company tomorrow. It''s boring for Muchen to follow you or me. It''s better to go to school. Anyway, he likes Xiang wanwan. Xiang wanwan also agrees to let him go to her. " Xi Jincheng naturally said. "That''s it?" Shu ran suddenly felt unable to laugh or cry. "That''s it!" Xi Jincheng didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. "Play with me!" Shu ran slaps Xi Jincheng hard. Xi Jincheng laughs and pinches her face. "Really angry?" "Not angry, am I still human?" Shu ran hummed coldly. "So to speak! When you first met Yan, did you talk to him? Or did he ever talk to you? " Xi Jincheng took her back to her bedroom and didn''t tease her any more."I don''t think so!" Shu ran tried to think about it, then shook his head, a flash of light flashed in his mind, suddenly understood what: "so, you mean, Yu Yan is a little interesting to Xiang wanwan, isn''t it?" Xi Jincheng faintly smile, did not set can. Shu ran doesn''t expect him to give her an answer either. She goes to the sofa and sits down. She holds her chin and thinks about the words that Mu Chen has just repeated. And the most valuable, should be "disguise" these two words, and Shi Yuyan that two "cough", obviously is to cover up something. So, if you want to know what happened between Shi Yuyan and Xiang wanwan, then the only way is to find out what unknown story they had! "Xi Jincheng, check it out!" Shu ran threw a wink at him and seduced him. Xi Jincheng reached out and made a move to catch her eyes, put it on her lips and gave it a kiss. "Don''t worry, for your dream of matchmaker, you will find out everything you say." Xi Jincheng touched her face and said, "I''m tired all day today. Let''s take a bath and have a rest early." "Well!" Shu ran yawned. Today, she was really tired. "Get up by yourself, or do I hold you?" Xi Jincheng got up and bent over to ask her. "Hold me!" Shu ran said, stretching out his hands and encircling his neck. "Obedience is better than respect!" Xi Jincheng picked her up and went to the bathroom. "I really hope that everything can be solved quickly, the bad guys are not bad, the trouble will not come again, life is so flat and light, how good should it be?" Shu ran put her head on Xi Jincheng''s shoulder, full of fatigue. "Yes, very soon." Xi Jincheng gave her a kiss on her forehead and promised painfully. "When Chen Qingshan''s affairs are solved, we can live a normal life?" Shu ran laughs at herself. Maybe even she thinks how unbelievable this question is. Chapter 1216 "Mr. Xi, Chen Qingshan asked to see you." The next morning, Xi Jincheng received a phone call and was told that Chen Qingshan wanted to see him. "Did he acknowledge all the events we mentioned?" Xi Jincheng did not agree to see or not, asked lightly. "No, he must see you first." The other side replied in embarrassment. "Well, I see. I''ll be there around nine Xi Jincheng did not refuse, agreed, and each other a few polite, just hang up the phone. Shu ran sat there, from he answered the phone to hang up, she did not even dare to say a word. "Don''t worry, Chen Qingshan just wants to see me." Xi Jincheng reached out and touched her face, smiling and comforting. "I''ll go with you." Shu ran frowned. She couldn''t trust Chen Qingshan''s character! It''s said that when a rabbit is forced to bite, Chen Qingshan is not a rabbit! Maybe Chen Qingshan thinks that he has been forced to a desperate situation and has no life line, so he wants to pull Xi Jincheng to die together? "Fool, don''t worry about me. He can''t move me. It''s you. You should be careful these days. Later, I''ll let Jianhua follow you and bring two more bodyguards. Only in this way can I feel more at ease! " Xi Jincheng knows what she is worried about. In terms of fighting, even ten Chen Qingshan are not his opponents! Shu ran shook his head, bit his lower lip and said firmly, "if you don''t let me go with you, let Jianhua follow you. You can send two other bodyguards to protect me! I''m in the company today. I don''t have to go out. Nothing will happen. Only when Jianhua follows you can I feel more at ease. " Xi Jincheng looked at her, did not speak for a long time, finally in her repeated insistence, just nodded. "Well, listen to you!" He did not refuse again. When two people go out together, Xi Jincheng goes to the door and remembers that he has to go back upstairs to get things, so he lets Shu ran go first. Shu ran looked at Jianhua standing at the door did not follow, but also with her wave, this just relieved to leave. After Shu ran left, Xi Jincheng came out from behind the door: "you follow quietly, don''t let her find out. If there is anything, even if you doubt it, you should call me in time. Do you understand? " "Well, I know!" Jianhua nodded cautiously. After that, he got on the car and chased Shu Ran''s car to leave. Xi Jincheng sighed. If she could, I hope she would not take charge of the company and follow him! In this way, he can look at her 24 hours and protect her! But Shu ran didn''t want to. He didn''t want to force her. Not long after Jianhua left, Liu can''s car stopped at the gate of mingjue, got off and trotted towards Xi Jincheng. "Mr. Xi, you want it." He handed a document to Xi Jincheng. "On the way." Xi Jincheng took over, but did not look at the first to go to the garage. Liu can keeps up. Xi Jincheng throws the car key to him. He catches it steadily and runs to the cab. Xi Jincheng sat in the back seat and began to look through the documents brought by Liu can. Liu can skillfully back the car out of the garage, steady, quiet do not disturb Xi Jincheng to see the documents. After Xi Jincheng finished, he looked up at the street trees flying by the window, silent thoughtfully. Liu can from time to time from the rearview mirror to see Xi Jincheng, deeply afraid to miss him a look. It''s a pity that Xi Jincheng''s face is like wearing a mask. Let alone a look, even his eyes don''t fluctuate. Liu can can''t help sighing: no matter how many years he has been with him, he still can''t understand Xi Jincheng''s mind, and he can never understand what Xi Jincheng thinks. Xi Jincheng lit a cigarette and lowered the window a few centimeters. "Mr. Xi, Chen Qingshan is so anxious to see you. What do you want to say?" Liu can didn''t hold back and asked. Xi Jincheng''s vision always fell out of the window, curling smoke rising from his fingers, blurred his handsome face. Liu can looked at him in the rearview mirror, and did not dare to ask again, waiting for him to answer, or not to answer. The more the car drove, the more remote the surrounding environment was. When it was about to arrive at the appointed place, Xi Jincheng had already burned a second cigarette and slowly said, "Liu can, a death penalty lying on the chopping platform, what did he want to do most at the moment when the chopper fell?" "Repentance?" Liu can did not want to answer, but not so sure whether his answer is to Xi Jincheng. "I think he will think that even if I die, there will be a man to go to hell with me!" Xi Jincheng said quietly. Liu can suddenly shivered, and a cold wind came up behind him. "What does Mr. Xi mean?" Liu can didn''t understand. He didn''t understand what Xi Jincheng implied. The death penalty on the beheading platform said Chen Qingshan''s point. It''s certain. But the man who went to hell with Chen QingshanIs it Xi Jincheng? "What is Lin Yuanxiang doing these days?" Xi Jincheng did not answer him. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and unlocked the screen. "Lin Yuanxiang is trying to rescue the destroyed factory, contact other manufacturers to work for them, and try his best to recover the loss during this period." Liu can hurriedly returned. "He didn''t show up for dinner that night, so he didn''t contact Chen Qingshan again?" Xi Jincheng frowned and pursed her lips. "He came that day, but he didn''t come in!" Liu can patted his forehead and forgot to tell Xi Jincheng about it that day. "Where''s Lin Xinyi?" She was suddenly quiet for a long time, and suddenly disappeared from the imperial city. Liu can was stunned for a moment and remorsefully said to himself, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xi, I didn''t pay attention to her!" "Liu can, it''s very close to Chen Qingshan. Please go for me and send this document to him. I think you should know what to say, so I don''t need to teach you! You stop. I''m afraid Shura is in danger. I want to go back! " Xi Jincheng took a picture of Liu can''s seat back and said in a quick voice. Liu can was startled by his words, an emergency brake "squeak" sounded, and two black tire tracks were immediately pulled out on the road, a pungent smell of burning rubber. "Is Shu ran in danger?" Liu can asked in horror as he unfastened his seat belt. "I just doubt that Chen Qingshan can''t move me. He may want to threaten me with Shu ran! On the one hand, he refused to admit his guilt, on the other hand, he asked to see me, and Guan Yongchang was still hiding in the dark. He could not have no conspiracy at all! It''s very likely that while he distracts me, he lets Guan Yongchang''s people capture Shu ran, and then he threatens me! " Xi Jincheng quickly finish his doubt, finish, then push open the door, get off. Liu can''s hands and feet are cold. When Xi Jincheng gets off the bus, he also gets off the bus quickly. He takes the documents Xi Jincheng gives him and watches him get on the bus. "Be careful." When Xi Jincheng got on the bus, he said solemnly. "You too." Liu can nods hard. At this time, Xi Jincheng still cares about him! Chapter 1217 It''s almost half an hour''s journey from mingjue to the company, but it''s rush hour in the morning, and it takes almost half an hour to get out of the city. On the way, I called Manman and asked if they had breakfast. He said he hadn''t eaten yet. He stayed up all night last night and didn''t have time to go out to buy breakfast. Shu ran distressed blame her a few words, passing a breakfast shop, line up for a while before buying breakfast. By the time Shura arrived at the company, it had been almost an hour. Just arrived at the company and got off with breakfast. There was a short message on the mobile phone and the sound was on. She took it out of her bag and looked at it. A message quietly popped up on the screen: Xi Jincheng is in danger. Don''t let him see Chen Qingshan! Shu ran Leng for a moment, looking at this message, the number is a strange number, no note name. After a little meditation, she dialed back directly by the phone number. "Sorry, the number you dialed is not available. Please check it and dial again..." On the other side of the phone, the mechanical female voice prompts her, and the implication is that the other party''s call transferred her, deliberately not let her call. After sipping her lips, she felt uneasy. When she heard that Chen Qingshan wanted to see him in the morning, she felt very uncomfortable. At this moment, I feel even more uneasy when I see this unknown message. Frowned tight eyebrow, did not make more hesitant to Xi Jincheng made a phone call. "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed can''t be contacted at the moment, please redial later..." The same can not connect, Shu Ran''s hand began to shake up, near the Imperial City, where there is no signal? Or did his cell phone run out of power and turn off automatically? Bit bit bit lip, she quickly turned the next contact, turned out the number of Jianhua dial out. The standby sound of "Dudu" relieved her and thought to herself: Fortunately, she let Jianhua follow him in the morning, otherwise, she would break her heart now! "Ma''am!" Jianhua''s voice soon rang on the other end of the phone. "Jianhua, where are you? Is Xi Jincheng in? You ask him to answer the phone Shu ran, listening to Jianhua''s voice, seemed to be normal. She relaxed her heart, closed the door and went to the factory with breakfast. "Mr. Xi It''s not convenient to answer the phone right now. " Jianhua obviously hesitated. "Is he safe now? Can you see him? Did he meet Chen Qingshan? " When Shu ran passed by the warehouse, he raised his breakfast to Xiao Li and beckoned them to go upstairs to have breakfast. Jianhua looked at the time. At this time, Xi Jincheng should have seen Chen Qingshan. Just, why did Shu ran ask him if he was safe? "Madam, what can I do for you? Is it urgent? " Without any trace, Jianhua shifted the center of the topic and asked tentatively. "I just received a message. I don''t know who sent it to me. Let me stop Xi Jincheng from seeing Chen Qingshan, saying it''s dangerous. But I press the number to call back, but it is empty. I''m afraid that if it''s true, I can''t get in touch with Xi Jincheng just now, so I called you to ask about the situation. " Shu ran didn''t think too much of the text message to say again, to the third floor. "Empty number? What does the original text say? " Jianhua''s heart "clattered" for a while, holding the hand of the steering wheel tightly. "Xi Jincheng is in danger. Don''t let him see Chen Qingshan! It''s an exclamation mark. In a word, there''s no other information. What''s the matter? " Shu Ran''s steps pause for a moment, listening to Jianhua''s tone, how can it make people so Uneasy? "Yes, ma''am, I see! If there is nothing else, I''ll hang up first and ask Mr. Xi to call you back later. " Jianhua finished, did not wait for Shu ran to say anything, then hung up the phone. Shu ran suspiciously tilted his head, suddenly heard behind the wheel and the ground friction sound, the sound is not small. She stood on the stairs, which were open-air and spiral up beside the factory building. Looking back, this height and vision is enough to see the road in front of the company clearly. When he saw the familiar car, Shu ran trembled all over, clenched his hand and narrowed his eyes. That''s Jianhua''s car! I''m turning around. I''m in a hurry. I didn''t notice the car coming from behind. I almost ran into the car behind. The sound of the brake should be the car behind. Jianhua didn''t follow Xi Jincheng? Xi Jincheng or let Jianhua secretly follow her, not in his side to protect him! "Sister ran, what''s the matter?" Xiao Li and Xiao Wang, who followed behind, looked at her standing on the stairs and couldn''t help looking for the direction of her sight. "Ah, was there an accident?" Xiao Wang exclaimed. "Xiao Li, Xiao Wang, go and have breakfast! I have something else to do. Let''s leave first. You can see how to solve the problems in the factory! When the factory director comes back today, you ask him to find Manman and know what to produce. "Shu ran said, put the breakfast in his hand to Xiao Wang''s, then squeezed out from between Xiao Wang and Xiao Li, and hurried down the stairs. "Sister ran, be careful! Slow down, you are pregnant Xiao Li looked at her figure and pinched a cold sweat for her. In case of falling, how could it be! Shu ran ran out of the room without looking back. Jianhua has turned the front of the car and is about to step on the accelerator. I just feel that there is something flashing in the door. The script of stepping on the accelerator can step on the brake. Looking at Shu ran in front of the car, she was scared out of a cold sweat. Shu ran pointed to him and herself, then quickly went around to the other side and opened the door of the co driver''s cab. "Ma''am, you..." Jianhua didn''t know what to say for a moment, but she was shocked and embarrassed. "Drive Shu ran took a look at him and ordered calmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jianhua scratched his head and finally sighed. He nodded without saying anything more: "madam, you can fasten your seat belt and pull the armrest. It may be a little fast." "Drive as fast as you can under the condition of safety!" Shu ran then found that he was nervous to get on the bus and forgot his seat belt. "Good!" Jianhua saw her buckle her seat belt and then stepped on the accelerator. The car flies like an arrow on the road. Jianhua skillfully avoids the road section that may be crowded at this time and tries to drive on the path. Shu ran dignified face, clenched lips, silent looking at the road ahead. "Don''t worry too much, madam. Mr. Xi will be fine! There are other bodyguards around him, and Chen Qingshan is in prison now, which will not pose any threat to Mr. Xi. " It took Jianhua more than ten minutes to say a word of comfort. "Concentrate on driving. I''m fine." Shu ran nodded, she just want to see Xi Jincheng quickly now, just see him safe! Chapter 1218 Shu ran takes out her mobile phone and stares at the text message that I don''t know who sent it. "Jianhua, give me your mobile phone!" Shuran suddenly thought of something and turned to Jianhua. Jianhua looked at her mobile phone, glanced at the text message on her mobile phone, and immediately realized what she wanted to do. He took out his mobile phone and handed it to her. He watched her use his mobile phone to call the number of the text message. Sure enough, the sound of "Dudu" made her happy and nervous. And Jianhua looked at each other, she pressed the hands-free, four or five, there sounded a voice: "Shura?" Shu Ran''s shocked eyes widened, and then looked at Yan Jianhua. The other party knew it was her! But there is obviously a voice changer, strange voice, can not tell whether it is male or female. "Now that you know it''s me, answer my phone?" Shuran forced to close his eyes, raised his breath, calmed down and asked with a smile. "I''m kind to remind you that you just have to do what I say. Why do you know who I am?" The person on the other end of the phone used a sarcastic tone, just passing through the voice changer. It sounded like the sound of opening the door in the middle of the night, creaking. "If it''s just a kind reminder, you can''t be ready for the sound changer." Shu Ran is still smiling, quietly and freely with each other. "Since you are so smart, guess who I am." The other side is silent for a while, just suddenly strange smile voice of provocation way. "I really didn''t expect you to answer the phone and use a voice changer. Since you don''t let me know who you are, how can I guess? I just want to know, why are you doing this? " Shuran''s mind at the moment only Xi Jincheng''s safety, where there is surplus space to guess who the other party is? "Isn''t that clear? To help you, of course The other side "Hei hei" two, like true or false, Shu Ran has no way to judge. Shu ran looks at Jianhua, and Jianhua is just as confused as she is. In order to help Shu ran, Xi Jincheng, or some other conspiracy, we can''t judge whether we are friends or enemies from the other side''s words. If it''s a friend, why is it so secretive and unwilling to show it to others? If it''s the enemy, what does it mean to send such a short message to Shu ran? "You said that it would be dangerous for Xi Jincheng to see Chen Qingshan. Then you should know that Chen Qingshan is still under supervision. How can he do to Xi Jincheng..." Shu Ran''s words haven''t finished, the telephone there is already a series of "Du Du" busy tone, the other side hung up her phone. Shu ran leans on the back of the chair, closes her eyes and precipitates her crazy mood. "Don''t worry too much, ma''am. It''s not sure what the situation is. Perhaps, the other party is just talking nonsense, deliberately fabricated false, so that you have a bad time just! If he really wants to help you or Mr. Xi, he should directly send a message to Mr. Xi, telling him not to see Chen Qingshan, instead of sending it to you. " Jianhua didn''t know how to comfort her for a moment, so he had to use his experience to help him analyze calmly, hoping to make her better. Shu ran sighed, closed his eyes, and two tears fell from the corner of his eyes: "Jianhua, you shouldn''t listen to him in the morning, you should protect him by his side. It''s not me they want to get rid of, it''s him! " Jianhua is speechless. He and she think the same thing about this. But Xi Jincheng''s orders, he never disobeyed. And Xi Jincheng analysis is not without reason, they can not deal with Xi Jincheng, will start from his weakness. Everyone knows that Xi Jincheng''s weakness is Shu ran! If Shu ran had anything to do with her, Xi Jincheng would not care about her own safety at all, and would go to save her. At that time, it would be more dangerous. At that time, it was after listening to what he said that he felt that it really seemed like this. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng picked up the mobile phone several times and found that either the signal was weak or the prompt was limited to emergency calls. After driving for a few minutes, I pressed the only number I could dial. "Help to connect director Wang, just say Xi Jincheng is looking for him!" He didn''t know if he was the only one, but he should be one of the few! Phone there is Leng for a while, quickly back to God: "is Mr. Xi? This is the police center. Do you think you can contact our Wang Bureau directly? " "I don''t have a signal in this place now. It''s too fast! If something happens, you can''t afford to be in charge then! " Xi Jincheng left the corner of his lip, can he not know that this is a police call? Can I get through to Wang Bureau directly? Will he call this number so carefully? When he''s here for her? Five minutes later, we got through to Director Wang. "Wang Bureau, I doubt that Chen Qingshan''s people will do harm to her. Send someone to protect her secretly and wait for me!" A few minutes of waiting was so long that he felt like he had finished the long road of his life, but there was only one word to explain.Wang bureau a clever, surprised open mouth, repeatedly agreed. Hang up the phone, Wang Bureau immediately nonstop to take people to shuran factory. On the way in the past, Wang Bureau called Shu ran according to the number given by Xi Jincheng, showing that he could not be contacted. Wang Bureau in the heart surprised, busy and call Xi Jincheng in the past, there is also a hint of contact. Wang Bureau then remembered that Xi Jincheng had just contacted him by calling the police. "You, you see, can you locate this number?" Wang bureau sent Shu Ran''s number back to the Bureau. After he gave orders, he immediately directed the other two men: "you two take people to the factory to see if Shu Ran is in the factory. Don''t make a big noise!" After the assignment, Wang Bureau then called Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng''s phone didn''t get through, and Shu Ran''s location came first. "Where is she going in this direction?" Wang Bureau looked at the map handed to him by his subordinates and asked suspiciously. "There''s our district a prison, drug treatment center and mental hospital over there I don''t know exactly where she''s going! " He said truthfully. "Why not stay in the factory? Damn it! OK, you keep watching and send me the position over there. I''ll go there now! " Wang Bureau complained discontentedly. After hanging up the phone, he told the driver in front not to go to Shura factory. A few minutes later, Xi Jincheng''s phone was called by him: "Mr. Xi, Mrs. Xi is not in the factory, she went to the direction of a district prison. I don''t know what she went there for... " "District a prison?" Xi Jincheng Leng for a while, he just came from there, all the way did not see Shu Ran''s car! "Yes! It''s in that direction. I can''t get in touch with the phone now! " Wang Ju rolled his eyes. Isn''t this couple having a problem today? Chapter 1219 Xi Jincheng frowned, thought for a few seconds, hung up the phone, and quickly called Jianhua. As he expected, Jianhua and shuran couldn''t get in touch by phone. So shuran went with Jianhua! Well, the other two bodyguards should follow them. So a thought, immediately relieved, they should be looking for him. Xi Jincheng turned around and went back the same way. There is no mobile phone around the mountain road. When you get out of the mountain, it will recover when you get to the prison. It''s just that he didn''t understand why Chen Qingshan would meet in such a remote place. Wait Xi Jincheng fiercely thought of something, pursed tightly lips, a fist hit on the steering wheel: "damn!" How could he make such a low-level mistake? Chen Qingshan is not there at all. He just wants to distract him, so it''s convenient to start with Shu ran! The call to him is not from the Commission for Discipline Inspection at all. It''s just that the phone number was taken by someone somehow and called him with that number. He is not very familiar with the person of the Discipline Inspection Commission, he is Shi YuYan''s person, and he doesn''t know each other''s voice at all. That''s why it''s calculated by those who want to! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Shu ran and Jianhua drove around the mountain road for more than ten minutes, the mobile phone had no signal. "It should be this place. There is no signal on the mobile phone! Xi Jincheng should have been here just now! " Shu ran said to Jianhua happily. "In the morning, Mr. Xi said he would go to this place." Jianhua nodded. Fortunately, Xi Jincheng mentioned Chen Qingshan''s offer to meet him there at that time. Otherwise, I really don''t know where to find someone now! Shu Ran is happy, nervous and afraid now. Her mood is as complicated as a hodgepodge. "Where is this going?" Shu ran had been in the imperial city for so many years, but she never knew there was such a place. "District a prisons, drug treatment centers and mental hospitals." Jianhua thought for a while before returning. "Prison? Rehab? Mental hospital? " Shu ran repeated, one by one read the past, always feel that there is something wrong. "Yes! It''s remote here. These two mountains completely separate the downtown area of the imperial city. It''s the best place for a place like a prison and a drug treatment center! " Jianhua nodded and said simply. In general, it is normal for prisons to choose places that are relatively remote and far away from residential areas. "No, Jianhua, Xi Jincheng may really be in danger!" Shu ran sat up straight and finally understood what was wrong: "Chen Qingshan is only in prison now. He can''t be locked up in prison, and the drug treatment center and mental hospital are even more impossible! Xi Jincheng should have been cheated. He must be in trouble now! " When Jianhua heard this, she had a quick reaction. Right! Chen Qingshan has not pleaded guilty at all. Even if he is charged, he has not gone through the procedure of the court session. What''s the crime? How could you be in prison? "Don''t worry, ma''am. I''ll speed up at once." Jianhua was also in a hurry. He stepped on the gas pedal and tried harder. The car shot like an arrow on the winding mountain road. Two people are like ants on a hot pot. They are so nervous that they can''t feel fear on this mountain road. They just think about whether Xi Jincheng will be in danger. "Ma''am, there''s a car following us!" Jianhua looked at the car of the bodyguard behind them. He was fast, they were fast, he was slow, they were slow. Shu ran looked at the rearview mirror. Sure enough, there was a black car behind them. It had been behind them since she left the city just now. At that time, they thought it was just by the way, but now they are in a hurry to save Xi Jincheng and speed up, they also speed up. "What to do?" Shu ran clenched the seat belt and lost her claim. "Now there is no way out. We can only take one step at a time and act according to the situation! We must meet Mr. Xi as soon as possible. We''ll make plans then! " Jianhua''s hand holding the steering wheel was tight, and his tone was heavy. "Good!" Shu ran nodded hard, his eyes fixed on the two cars in the reversing mirror. The bodyguards at the back may also realize that they are slowing down, and they are snaking left and right, deliberately blocking in front of the car at the back, opening up the distance from their car. "Sit down, ma''am!" Jianhua naturally also saw that when he stepped on the accelerator to the end, Shura leaned back because of inertia. In front of a tunnel, Jianhua turned on the headlights. As soon as he entered the tunnel, suddenly a strong high beam came straight from the opposite side. The other side was driving in the opposite direction, facing them. Jianhua narrowed his eyes, changed the distance lights several times, and signaled the other party to change course. However, the other side also changed the distance lights. It seems that there are signs of acceleration."Damn it Jianhua low curse sound, in the two cars almost hit, quickly turned the steering wheel, the opposite car did not even step on the brake, the front directly hit the rear of Jianhua. With a loud bang, Shu ran was almost washed away from the seat by the huge inertia. When the seat belt bounced her back to the seat, her head hit the glass window. Before she could feel the pain, she was black in front of her eyes. Jianhua only feels that her neck has shifted. It''s too late to protect Shu ran. "How are you, ma''am? Is there anything wrong? " Jianhua doesn''t care how painful her neck is. She looks at Shu ran anxiously. She presses her temple hard and shakes her head with her eyes closed. "It''s OK. What about you?" Shu ran rubs the bag that the temple position bulges gradually with the hand, forehead a numb swelling, hit place, it is tear like pain. Jianhua shakes his head and looks back at the car. The SUV is much higher than his car. After such a collision, although the other side''s front car was hit and sunk into a big pit, the front bumper was knocked down in half, and the other half was dangling there, which had broken. The engine hood tilted a few centimeters, but it was not as serious as his car. The rear door was dented, the trunk was almost cut in half, and the trunk door collapsed on the ground. Two men came down from the back seat of SUV. First they went to the place where the two cars collided, and then they knocked on the window of Shura. Shu ran nervously swallows saliva, biting lips, looking at Xiang Jianhua. Jianhua shook her head: "you sit here and don''t come out. I''ll go down and have a look!" "Well, be careful!" Shu ran nodded hard and grasped the safety belt. There was a big swelling on the right side of his forehead. Chapter 1220 Jianhua looked at the sigh, this let Xi Jincheng see, estimated to be distressed to death! He turned his neck. Maybe it was twisted. He pulled his chin with one hand and his head with the other. Shu ran clearly heard a "click", the whole body of blood because of Jianhua this and countercurrent, cold seeping heart and lung. "I''m fine. I just twisted my neck." Jianhua smiles at her and turns her neck a few times. After she doesn''t feel strange, she opens the door and gets off. Shu ran licked his lips and couldn''t say what he felt now. Just follow Jianhua''s figure and watch him go around the front of the car to her side. The two men pointed to the front of the car and looked at Jianhua viciously: "how do you drive? Didn''t you see the lane change light we gave you? " "Do you have any reason?" Jianhua light looking at them, funny to ask. "What''s the matter? You''re going to hit our car? " The man in the red short cotton padded jacket said, pushing Jianhua down with his hand, which was an invincible provocation. "Didn''t you see your car hit mine?" Jianhua is not angry, as the man pushed his strength back two steps, leaning against the door. "Then you should give way when you see us coming!" Another man in a black leather suit was right to question. "You are retrograde. Why do you let me get out of the way?" Jianhua smiles. The purpose of these two people is so obvious that they are just procrastinating. "Son of a bitch, don''t toast or drink! I don''t want to see whose territory this is. Dare you talk to me like this? Are you afraid? " The man in red threw his cigarette to the ground and rushed towards Jianhua. Jianhua moved to the door of Shura and blocked the back window with his body. Before they started, Jianhua squinted to adapt to the strong light. It was obviously their man. The two men exchanged their eyes. The man in black leather reached out and knocked on the SUV cab door. The door was opened and two men came down from left and right. Four men surrounded Jianhua firmly, but there was no next step. They seemed to be waiting for someone. Shu Ran''s sight was blocked by Jianhua, and she could only see Jianhua''s back. There was the sound of the car stopping again. She could not help wondering whether it was her two bodyguards or their men. The more you can''t see it, the more anxious you are, but you can''t get out of the car to find out. Jianhua deliberately blocked her, just did not want her to be seen. She can''t help him, but she''s not stupid enough to help him. What to do? Jianhua people are weak, and they are numerous. If they really start, Jianhua will certainly take her into consideration. Won''t it be a loss? Shu ran took out her mobile phone and looked at the signal, but there was no signal. She can''t even call for help Ask for help Yes! She can''t call for help. She can call for help! Shu ran almost cried by himself. She patted her forehead. She was so excited that she didn''t notice. When she caught the place where she was bumped up, she was so painful that she took a cold breath. But I don''t have time for her to fight for heaven and earth here. When I press three numbers, I feel very nervous. The phone is soon connected, Shu ran covers the microphone, whispers: "Hello, I want to call the police!" Jianhua looked at the people in front of the car, some surprised to see that it was Lin Yuanxiang and Lin Xinyi. How could it be them? "Oh, I said who is so lawless, it turned out to be an old dog beside Xi Jincheng!" Lin Xinyi looks at Jianhua and smiles sarcastically. Jianhua then smiles and looks at Lin Xinyi. She also says sarcastically, "is Miss Lin hating Mr. Xi for love?" Lin Xinyi''s smile froze for a moment, straight down the corner of her mouth, staring at Jianhua, she burst into a rage: "I was blind at that time, I would fall in love with a man like Xi Jincheng!" "It should be said that Mr. Xi didn''t choose you as Mrs. Xi because he was not blind." Jianhua is not polite to laugh back, every sentence pokes the scar in Lin Xinyi''s heart. Lin Xinyi pointed her finger at Jianhua and raised her eyebrows and eyes: "your mouth, please show me respect!" "It''s very respectful already!" Jianhua nodded and said with a smile. "Well, what''s the noise! I didn''t come to see you fight! " Lin Yuanxiang glanced at Lin Xinyi impatiently and scolded him. "Yes! You are here to harm the woman you love Lin Xinyi''s anger spread to Lin Yuanxiang. She hummed coldly and refused to give in. Lin Yuanxiang frowned and didn''t bother to quarrel with her. He looked at Jianhua directly: "where''s Shu ran?" "Of course, our wife is with Mr. Xi. Is that necessary?" Jianhua just feel funny, at the beginning, in order to save Lin Yuanxiang''s company, Shu ran did not hesitate to annoy Xi Jincheng, so that there was a gap between the two people.In those five years, shuran and Xi Jincheng would be different, and Lin Yuanxiang was not totally unrelated. Now Lin Yuanxiang has joined hands with Lin Xinyi and Chen Qingshan to hurt Shu ran. "Please get out of the way and let me see the car." Lin Yuanxiang said and came to Jianhua. Jianhua didn''t get out of the way. He just stood there with his hands around his chest and didn''t move again. "Mr. Lin, even if you don''t know that your forestry didn''t close down in those years because our wife and miss Zuda helped you, at least you won''t be like this today." Jianhua is extremely disappointed with Lin Yuanxiang. You don''t need to know how sad Shu ran in the car will be. Smell speech, Lin Yuanxiang''s footstep pause for a while, looking at Jianhua, for a long time did not move forward, also did not speak. "Lin Yuanxiang, don''t be soft hearted at this time! It''s up to today whether Xi Jincheng can be brought down and Shu ran will be yours! " Lin Xinyi reminds him lazily behind him. When Shu ran heard Lin Xinyi''s voice, she was surprised enough. Unexpectedly, she heard Lin Yuanxiang''s voice. Although she can''t see the situation outside, she can hear the conversation clearly. It''s not heartache, but it''s not really no feeling, unspeakable bitterness and loss. She has always been reluctant to believe that Lin Yuanxiang has really become so unbearable. Even if Xi Jincheng tells her that Lin Yuanxiang has done some dirty work with Pan Xin in order to deal with him, she always thinks about the good. But now the fact is in front of her, even let her want to deceive herself. Closed eyes, gently spit out a breath, showing a bitter smile. It doesn''t matter why Lin Yuanxiang became what he is now. No reason can be used as an excuse for him to do bad things. Otherwise, the murderer will be acquitted! Chapter 1221 Lin Yuanxiang''s eyebrows wrinkled, his eyes slowly moved from Jianhua''s body to the rear of the car that was hit beyond recognition. She pursed her lower lip, her eyes were so slow for a moment, and then returned to Jianhua''s face. "What about Shu ran? Did she get hurt? " Lin Yuanxiang frowned and asked anxiously. "Is Mr. Lin concerned about our wife?" Jianhua laughed and felt that it was really ironic. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, you let Shura out!" Lin Yuanxiang was infuriated by Jianhua and was about to push Jianhua away. Jianhua didn''t move. Lin Yuanxiang couldn''t pull him. "Why are you still standing there! Why don''t you go up there and help me? " Lin Xinyi drinks to the four men. Even if Lin Yuanxiang is really soft hearted, she won''t give him such a good chance! Today, I want to catch Shu ran. How her father died, she wants Xi Jincheng to see with his own eyes how his beloved woman died! Four men heard Lin Xinyi''s call, rushed up and began to pull Jianhua. Jianhua looks at Lin Yuanxiang, waiting for him to have a conscience. Lin Yuanxiang also looked at him, but did not stop the four men from acting. Instead, he stepped back and gave them the space. Jianhua sighed and shook his head. What else can he say? He moved his arm, put himself in a position to start. "Shu ran, I advise you to come out by yourself! If you really fight later, you''ll have no eyes. If you want to hurt anyone, how can you feel? " Lin Xinyi shouts to the car. In the tunnel, she has a sense of existence and echoes. Shu ran hid in the car, light smile, this Lin Xinyi is really naive enough! If all four men want to defeat Jianhua, what kind of bodyguard will Xi Jincheng make him? Xi Jincheng himself can better protect himself! Jianhua stood there and waited for a while. There was no sound behind him. He laughed. Knowing that Shu ran chose to believe in his strength, there would be nothing to worry about! Jianhua shook his arms, threw away two men holding him, raised his foot and kicked the man in front of him. The three men stepped back a few steps before they stood firm. After looking at each other, they took the dagger out of their pocket. As the above said, we don''t need to give face to anyone today. If we can catch them alive, we will be killed if we can''t! Jianhua light looking at, not afraid of, so a few knives want to hurt him, too ridiculous! When he''s been a freeloader for so many years? After Jianhua started fighting, there was no way to block the glass. Shu ran looked at the situation outside. Although she believed in Jianhua''s Kung Fu, she was still sweating for Jianhua. Jianhua side and four men around to fight, Lin Xinyi quietly around, standing in the front of the car, looking at the car sitting in the Shu ran. Next to the window was pasted with black protective film, can not see inside, but the windshield can see. Clenching her fist, she beats the hood twice. Shu Ran is distracted by the sound. When she looks resentfully at Shanglin Xinyi, she is indifferent. Linxinyi to her hook finger, provocative raised chin, with nostrils to her. Shu ran skin smile meat don''t smile of move next corner of mouth, gave her a white eye after, then turned to open the line of sight, continue to look at the circumstance of Jian Hua there. Lin Xinyi was enraged by her total indifference and thumped the hood. This time, she didn''t even get Shu Ran''s eyes, but she got a dull pain in her hand. She covered her aching hand and breathed air. Shu Ran''s sight is blocked by a face posted near the window, which is Lin Yuanxiang''s. He bent over and looked at her seriously. She knew that he couldn''t see inside, but he seemed to be able to see it. He was in her sight No, it should be said that she caught his eye. There seemed to be something in his eyes that she couldn''t tell, as if there was something hard to say, trying to warn her. Shu ran bit his lip and turned to look at Lin Xinyi on the other side. Lin Xinyi seems to be looking for something and keeps looking on the ground. Is Lin Yuanxiang trying to tell her something? Or It''s just a trap, just to lure her out? She found that now she can no longer choose to believe Lin Yuanxiang, even if at this moment he is really for her good, really want to help her, she is not willing to believe! Jianhua also noticed Lin Yuanxiang''s action, kicking a man down while looking back at Lin Yuanxiang and Lin Xinyi''s action. "Shura, I know you can see me. Come out! I promise I won''t hurt you! " Lin Yuanxiang knocked on the window, his tone was as gentle as ever. "Let me believe that you won''t hurt me, then leave now, immediately and immediately with everyone! Otherwise, you will never make me believe you again Shu ran only feels sarcastic. Does he think she''s really stupid enough to believe him so easily?He has forced her to die, there is no way out, even can shy face to tell her, he will not hurt her? "Shu ran!" Lin Yuanxiang frowned and shook his head at her. "Lin Yuanxiang, you sent me the message in the morning and you answered the phone! You''re afraid I''ll recognize your voice, so you use the voice changer, right? " Shu ran uses the tone that again affirms but, asking in the heart is not so have the problem of base spirit. "You think it''s me?" Lin Yuanxiang didn''t deny it, but he didn''t admit it, just a light rhetorical question. "You deliberately brought me here, but I didn''t expect that I would come with Jianhua! You could have arrested me, and then threatened Xi Jincheng with me to let Chen Qingshan go. Am I right? The fire in our factory was also planned by you. Guan Yongchang sent someone to set it off. But you don''t give back because you and Chen Qingshan have joined hands for a long time. Do you believe Chen Qingshan will help you through the present predicament of forestry? Am I right Shu ran quietly pressed the recording, half to explore, half to talk. "Shu ran, I want to save forestry by Chen Qingshan''s hand. That''s right, but the fire in your factory has nothing to do with me! You have to believe me, no matter what I do, it''s for you. How can I do anything harmful to you? " Lin Yuanxiang didn''t admit that he knew about the fire. He just emphasized his heart for her. Shuran sneers, will not do anything to hurt her, but leads her here, let her into danger. Doesn''t he feel that his murder of Xi Jincheng is the greatest harm to her? "Lin Yuanxiang, I never thought that you would be like this! Otherwise, I would not have saved forestry together with yingzi! It''s better for you to be down and negative at that time than to be non-human and non ghost now! " Chapter 1222 Shuran''s heartache was in exchange for Lin Yuanxiang''s red eyed roar: "that was forced by you too! Nine years ago, you lied to me and broke up with me on your own. When I came back five years ago, you were so happy. Show me how happy you are! Shuran, if you don''t live so hard, maybe I''ll let go! But you did not, even if I gave you a chance, ready to let go, but you? You''re so hurt that you don''t have to die to escape! Shura, what kind of person are you? Don''t I know? How painful is the injury that will make you choose such a cowardly way to escape from the imperial city and Xi Jincheng? " Lin Yuanxiang''s voice filled the whole tunnel with echoes, shouting from far to near again and again. Jianhua looked back, but also a selfish and stupid idiot who used love as an excuse! "It''s all excuses! Lin Yuanxiang, your present psychology is basically distorted and changed! Even if I had a bad life five years ago, but I have rejected you, that means I don''t need your concern! Five years later, I will choose to return to him, that means I love him, I will choose to return to him! You keep saying that you know me. Since you know me so well, why don''t you know that I don''t go back? Now that I have gone back, it proves that I need to! Now you can see whether Xi Jincheng and I are happy or not? So you let it go? Even if you say you can''t see it, I''ll answer you now. I''m very happy, very happy! I love him very much, and he also loves me very much. Our family only wants a safe and happy life. I don''t need you to do anything for me! Now, can you take your people and get out of here right now? Don''t show up in front of me in the future? " Love is blind and irrational. That''s right! But love is not any one as their own unwilling, possessive and selfish excuse! When Shu ran finished roaring, Jianhua had already knocked the four men down. Lin Yuanxiang was staring at the glass window. Although he couldn''t see inside, he was obstinately staring. Lin Xinyi didn''t know where to find a curved steel bar. When they didn''t pay attention, she smashed it on the windshield. There was a loud bang. It was very loud and powerful. The windshield split from the middle and spread out in irregular rays. Shuran was shocked. Lin Yuanxiang and Jianhua were also shocked. They turned their heads and looked at Lin Xinyi who was ready to smash the steel bar for the second time. "Lin Xinyi, you are crazy!" Lin Yuanxiang said and ran to Lin Xinyi. Did not wait for him to run to stop her, saw her hands of steel suddenly fell on the car, she "ah" pain cry, cover hands squatted down the body. Lin Yuanxiang stood there, looking at the blood dripping on the hood, where Lin Xinyi''s hand covered, bleeding from his fingers. He didn''t see clearly what was going on, how Lin Xinyi''s hand was injured! Shu ran couldn''t sit any more. She pushed the door open and got off the car. Jianhua frowned and came over and stood beside her. "Ma''am, why did you get off the bus?" Shu ran didn''t answer, just looked at Lin Xinyi squatting there and pursed her lips. When Lin Yuanxiang saw her getting out of the car, he immediately turned his head and looked at her, and the bottom of his eyes turned dark. How much has Lin Xinyi been hurt? Shu ran can''t see it. She can only vaguely see that her face is suffering from great pain, and her facial features are almost wrinkled together. "Don''t worry, madam. It''s not serious." Jianhua just picked up a dagger at her feet and flew to Lin Xinyi''s arm. He knew how serious the injury was. "The dagger is poisonous." Lin Yuanxiang "kind" told, see Lin Xinyi slumped on the ground, face also don''t know is scared or really, because of the poison on the dagger, pale green. "Harm others and yourself?" Jianhua shakes his head with a smile. It''s really the so-called sin of heaven. It''s still against the law. It''s self inflicted. It''s not allowed to live! Shu ran sighed. She really couldn''t bring up any sympathy or pity for Lin Xinyi. "Jianhua, if they drag us here like this, will Xi Jincheng be in any danger?" Shuran worried about the tight eyebrow, how all feel that Lin Yuanxiang and Lin Xinyi is in delay, deliberately do not let them to help Xi Jincheng. "There''s no way to know for sure now, but Mr. Xi won''t be embarrassed by them so easily. Madam, when Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi come back, you can withdraw with them first. I''ll get rid of these people and help Mr. Xi. " Jianhua shakes her head. Although shuran is smart and easy to use, she doesn''t know kung fu after all. Taking her will only hinder his action. Shu ran hesitated for a while, finally nodded: "good!" Now there is no bad choice for her. She also knows that if it wasn''t for her, Jianhua might solve the immediate problems faster. Lin Yuanxiang was about to walk towards Shu ran, but he was dragged by Lin Xinyi: "go and ask them if there is any antidote! My hands are getting numb! " She cried to him, a snivel, a tear, a face of pain."I said that I couldn''t hurt her. You even let people do something on the knife. Oh, you deserve it!" Lin Yuanxiang raised his leg and kicked her to one side. He was not embarrassed. "Lin Yuanxiang, you''re a dog in the dog''s heart. You can do anything you want to do! Don''t forget, we are on the same boat now! If you don''t save me, I won''t let you live! I''ll tell you all the dirty things you''ve done. Don''t think you can get rid of me Lin Xinyi got up and threatened fiercely. Lin Yuanxiang glanced back at her and sneered: "what have I done? What have you done? You are not afraid. Will I be afraid?" Taking advantage of Lin Yuanxiang''s reaction in their nest, Shu ran makes a look at Jianhua and looks at the SUV of the four men. Jianhua naturally understood what she meant. Looking back at the tunnel entrance when they came, she wondered what happened to the two bodyguards, why they hadn''t caught up for so long. I don''t think it''s already behind them, is it? "Up Jianhua nodded to Shu ran and motioned in a low voice. They ran from the cab and the copilot respectively. "Shu ran!" When Lin Yuanxiang heard the sound of footsteps, he looked back and saw Shu ran running to the car. He knew they were going to run away and chased them. Shu ran heard Lin Yuanxiang''s voice, quickly quickened his pace, opened the door with one hand, and jumped up. "No running!" Lin Xinyi roared, picked up the dagger that hurt her with blood and rushed to Shu ran. Chapter 1223 "Ma''am, be careful!" Jianhua, who had already got on the bus, was shocked when he saw the dagger in Lin Xinyi''s hand. He got off the bus again and ran towards Shu ran. Shu Ran''s back is toward Lin Xinyi. She doesn''t know what''s going on at all. She only knows that if Lin Yuanxiang catches up, their plan to escape here will be ruined. When she heard Jianhua''s warning, she only thought that Lin Yuanxiang was about to catch her. She jumped into the car, but before she could close the door, she felt that her whole body had been hit from behind, and she lost her center of gravity and fell on the gear board. Behind him, came a very painful murmur, and a voice of air-conditioning, Shu ran turned his head, saw the situation behind, stunned. Lin Xinyi''s one hand hung limply, and the other hand held a dagger. Except for the handle, the whole blade of the dagger went into Lin Yuanxiang''s waist. Lin Yuanxiang frowned, bent forward a few times, but his hands were open, like a hen protecting a chicken in front of Shu ran. Shu ran found out that the person who hit her just now was Lin Yuanxiang. He used his body to block the knife for her! Linxinyi can''t believe looking at linyuanxiang, silly eyes stand there, brain a blank. Jianhua was also surprised by the situation. He didn''t expect that Lin Yuanxiang would sacrifice himself to protect Shu ran. Knowing that the dagger was poisonous, he didn''t hesitate to block in front of Shu ran. He almost watched Lin Yuanxiang break Shu ran with his body. At that moment, Lin Yuanxiang didn''t even frown. The action was even done without his brain. Lin Yuanxiang only felt pain when he took a breath. Looking back, he lost his focus on shangshuran. He forced a relaxed smile and said, "you''re afraid of pain. Fortunately, you''re OK!" Shu Ran''s tears fell without warning, biting her lips hard to make her cry. Yes, she was afraid of pain. Even if she just cut her finger with a knife, she could yell for a long time. But he forgot that she was not the one she was! After so many years, no matter how much pain you have suffered, how can you be afraid of pain? "Don''t cry, don''t be sad, I''m very happy to block all this for you!" Lin Yuanxiang wanted to reach out to wipe her tears, but she subconsciously hid behind and avoided his hand. He gave a bitter smile and took back his hand. "Are you stupid! Ah? Lin Yuanxiang, who let you save me? Who asked you to save me? I''d rather die than owe you my life Shuran finally cried out a voice, shaking hands to take out the mobile phone, quickly dial out the "120". Jianhua returns to his mind and comes quickly to push away Lin Xinyi. Lin Xinyi didn''t know whether she was scared or too nervous. She held the dagger tightly and didn''t let go. Even the dagger was pushed away and pulled out of Lin Yuanxiang''s body. As the dagger was pulled out, a stream of blood shot from Lin Yuanxiang like a fountain. Blood splashed everywhere, even on shuran''s collar, neck and cheek. Lin Yuanxiang said "Oh" again. He fell on his knees, covered the wound on his waist with his hand and lay on the ground. "Did you do it on purpose?" Jianhua glances at Lin Xinyi speechless. The daughter really doesn''t know that she has a vicious heart and has to kill someone? Or really stupid to no brain. How can the knife be pulled out easily without waiting for the doctor to come? "I I No... " Lin Xinyi was trembled by Jianhua''s eyes, her hand trembled, and her dagger fell to the ground. Shu ran watched Jianhua squatting there to stop the bleeding for Lin Yuanxiang, while trying to make his voice speak smoothly and coherently. In a hurry, the lights on the other side of the cave, the sound of sports cars roaring in the tunnel, deafening. Shu ran heard the familiar voice, like seeing the Savior, hung up the phone and got off the car stumbling. Xi Jincheng! It''s Xi Jincheng! "Shu ran! Shu ran, you are not allowed to go! Shuran, you are a disaster. You can''t leave here safely today! " Lin Xinyi starts to rush over like crazy again, full of blood, grabs Shu Ran''s hair and drags her back. Shu ran "ah" sound, busy hold hair root, step with her strength, follow hind legs, reduce hair pain. "Let go!" Jianhua and Lin Yuanxiang shout together. Jianhua doesn''t care about Lin Yuanxiang any more. She gets up and grabs Lin Xinyi''s wrist. As soon as she works hard, Lin Xinyi''s hand is too painful to release Shu Ran''s hair. As soon as Shu Ran is free, she is far away from Lin Xinyi. However, she stumbles over Lin Yuanxiang in confusion and falls to the ground. Hand on the ground, but feel a greasy, between the breath is a burst of bloody smell. She raised her hand, looked at the blood in the palm of her hand, turned her head and looked at Lin Yuanxiang who was smiling at her. "If I die, remember to go to my study. There is a dark box behind your picture. In the safe is what I want to give you. Shu ran, Ran Ran, I want to give you a lot in my life, but I have no chance... ""Stop it! Shut up, will you? Can you spare some energy until the ambulance comes? " Shu Ran''s angry voice interrupts his confession, which reminds her of her mother''s death. Heart throbbing, even if she how hate him, how disappointed with him, she did not want him to die! Besides, he was injured to save her. If he really died Climb past, want to help him, but dare not touch him, can only kneel beside him, silently shed tears. "You still care about me, Rana, you are still the same kind!" Lin Yuanxiang satisfied smile, but can''t laugh out, waist pain gradually began to be replaced by bursts of numb cold, the whole body blood seems to flow out like, just feel cold. It''s like being put in an icehouse. "Even a dog, I care." Shu ran pursed her lips, heard the rushing steps, she turned her head, and a figure was shaking under the strong light, approaching this side. Lin Yuanxiang also saw this figure. Even if he couldn''t see his face clearly, he knew who it was. Gently close your eyes, finally over! "Shu ran!" Xi Jincheng looked at the blood on her face and hands. She was so scared that her heart was on strike. She squatted down and examined her body up and down, but she didn''t find the wound. "It''s not mine. It''s Lin Yuanxiang. He saved me and blocked me. The knife is poisonous. Xi Jincheng, I have made an emergency call, but... " "Shu ran, you are OK!" Xi Jincheng put her in her arms, as long as she''s OK, nothing else is important! All the way, his heart hung on her for fear that he would be a little late. In my mind, I keep imagining such a picture as I see now. She is covered with blood Chapter 1224 Shu Ran is hugged tightly by him, so tight that she can hardly breathe. She is suffering, but she can''t bear to push him away. She was so worried about him, that he would be murdered by Chen Qingshan, and that he would be in any danger. Only when she saw that he appeared in front of her perfectly did she feel alive. "Xi Jincheng! Shuran! You have to die! You have to die! " Lin Xinyi was pressed to the ground by Jianhua. Her whole face was stuck to the ground and she couldn''t move. She was unwilling to lose even Shu ran without a hair. Xi Jincheng didn''t even lift his eyelids. Shu ran just buried his face in his neck. Jianhua''s men work harder, and Lin Xinyi immediately screams like a pig, too painful to scold. "Really not hurt?" Xi Jincheng is still a little uneasy, slightly loosen her a little, holding her face, painfully asked. "No, really no injuries." Shu ran shook his head, except for the big bag on his forehead, there was no other injury. "Well, you wait for me." Xi Jincheng kisses her forehead and looks at the big bag on her forehead. There is a trace of ruthlessness at the bottom of her eyes. Shu ran didn''t know what he was going to do. She looked at Lin Yuanxiang, who was dying on the ground. She could wait, but could Lin Yuanxiang wait any longer? Xi Jincheng let go of Shu ran, stood up and walked towards Lin Xinyi. "You want to kill her, don''t you?" Xi Jincheng stops in front of Lin Xinyi and looks down at the embarrassed Lin Xinyi, just like looking at a lost dog. "Yes! I want to kill her! If it wasn''t for her leaving today and no one came, I would have planned how my father died and I would have let her die! Xi Jincheng, I just want you to have a taste of the tragic death of your favorite woman. Can you say it''s a natural traffic accident! Ha ha... " With that, Lin Xinyi burst out laughing like crazy. Her laughter reverberated in the whole tunnel. Like a ghost crying. "Which knife did she use?" Xi Jincheng didn''t look at her any more and turned to ask Jianhua. "Mr. Xi, the knife is poisonous." Jianhua looked at the dagger he kicked away not far away and reminded him. "Oh." Xi Jincheng raised his eyebrow and walked over, but he thought the dagger was too dirty, and kicked Jianhua with his foot: "just use this knife to cut her hand!" Jianhua looks at Xi Jincheng and Lin Xinyi. At this moment, Lin Xinyi can''t even smile. She stares at the bloody dagger in horror. "No! I don''t want it! You can''t do this to me! Xi Jincheng, you can''t cut my hand, you can''t! " Lin Xinyi screamed miserably and began to struggle. Shuran frowned uncomfortably. She couldn''t accept the bloody scene. Xi Jincheng sneered and winked at Jianhua. Jianhua nodded and bent down to pick up the dagger. Shu ran abruptly don''t cross a face, can''t bear to look directly at. As soon as she turned her head to avoid the bloody scene, Lin Xinyi screamed bitterly. Shu ran heard Lin Xinyi kicking the ground. She gently closed her eyes and swallowed. "Come on, let''s go home." Xi Jincheng came back, bent down and helped her up. "Xi Jincheng, help him, he can''t die!" Shu ran patted Xi Jincheng''s shoulder, thick nasal voice, begging. "He deserves to die." Xi Jincheng didn''t want to save Lin Yuanxiang at all. He picked her up and turned to go back. "Xi Jincheng, don''t let him die for me!" Shu ran didn''t struggle, unwilling to say. Xi Jincheng''s steps stopped and looked down at her. She met him with red eyes and wet eyelashes. An inexplicable anger rose from the bottom of his heart. He stepped on Lin Yuanxiang''s shoulder and trampled his toes. Lin Yuanxiang cried out in pain, which was more unbearable than Lin Xinyi''s stabbing him with a dagger. "Xi Jincheng!" Shu Ran''s face is pale, fingers can''t help pinching his shoulder: "don''t do that! He saved my life "You want to save him?" He opened his mouth slowly, his eyes narrowed slightly, sending out a chill. "It''s not that I want to save him, but that I must! He was hurt to save me. Saving him is a matter of feeling and reason. No matter how big a mistake he made, Xi Jincheng can''t make up for it with his life. Just think of it as, in order not to let me regret it for the rest of my life, OK? " Shu ran bit his lip, no longer strong against him, but eased his tone and asked him for help. Xi Jincheng pursed her lips. After a long time, she looked at Xiang Jianhua: "after this cave, there is a mental hospital more than ten kilometers ahead. You can take him to it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jianhua somehow had an impulse to laugh. Finally, due to the situation in front of her, she nodded. "I''ve called an ambulance. I''ll let the ambulance go there to meet you later!" Shu ran then told Jianhua. "Good. But what about Miss Lin and these four people? " Jianhua answers Shu ran and looks at Xi Jincheng."Do as you see fit!" Xi Jincheng finish saying, then hold Shu ran to leave, go to his car. Jianhua sighed and looked at Lin Xinyi, who was convulsing and groaning on the ground. When she started, a knife fell on her back neck and knocked her unconscious. Shu ran passes through Xi Jincheng''s shoulder and looks at Jianhua''s neat action. Her scalp is numb. After knocking out Lin Xinyi, Jianhua drags her onto the SUV like a corpse, and then picks up Lin Yuanxiang and shoves her into the car. The movements were not gentle, rude and violent, regardless of whether Lin Yuanxiang was a wounded person. Lin Yuanxiang''s spirit was lax, but he was confused by Jianhua. Jianhua closed the car door, kicked off the front bumper, and jumped on the other side. Four men lying on the ground, only humming, but unable to get up. "Have you ever thought that you might die here today?" Xi Jincheng put her hands on her sides and put her between his chest and the chair. She asked in a deep voice. Shu ran licked her lips, knowing that he was questioning her whether she should plead for Lin Yuanxiang or beg him for Lin Yuanxiang again. "I know." She nodded honestly, knowing that if there was no Jianhua, she might have died here. Even if Lin Yuanxiang would still save her, he was not Jianhua after all. He had no skill at all. He could not defeat the four men alone, plus Lin Xinyi. They should have never thought that she would come with Jianhua to bring only four men, which is more than enough to deal with her. "Do you know? Shu ran, when do you have no place to release your love? Can you be merciful to anyone who wants to kill you? " Xi Jincheng''s face also followed to sink down, the tone is not polite with irony and ridicule. "Xi Jincheng, I promise you, this is the last time, OK?" Shu ran timidly stretched out a finger, soft coquetry. Chapter 1225 Xi Jincheng didn''t speak for a long time, and the cool eyes looked at her calmly. Shu ran combed her long hair with her hands, put the hair covering her face behind her ears, and looked at the man staring at her as if nothing had happened. Two people occupied the entire front passenger''s cab. They usually thought it was very spacious. Today, it suddenly became crowded. "Husband, he is also your wife''s savior! Just think, if he didn''t block that knife for me just now, it''s your wife who is lying there dying. Can you forgive him for that? I don''t need you to help me save my life, but I can''t just watch him die for me, let me owe him a life? " Her voice is very light and soft. Her slender index finger is playing with his tie. Her peach blossom eyes are full of charming eyes. Her lips are slightly raised with two sweet little pear vortices. Xi Jincheng holds her index finger and pinches her tie in the palm of her hand. Her lips are still in a straight line. She doesn''t seem to be moved. Shu ran bit his lip and sighed helplessly: "since you''re not happy, I''ll call Jianhua now and ask him not to send Lin Yuanxiang to the hospital. Just throw him to the side of the road and die on his own!" With that, he really went to get the mobile phone and felt it all over his body. Then he remembered that the mobile phone had fallen on Jianhua''s car and his own bag. Xi Jincheng raised her chin and eyebrows, indicating that she would call. "Xi Jincheng! Can you stop being so mean? You have to make it clear that it''s Lin Xinyi, not Lin Yuanxiang, who wants to murder me today! Even if he also participated in, but from beginning to end, the person who wanted my life was Lin Xinyi! It''s Lin Xinyi, not me, who you want to settle accounts with. What are you angry with me now? If you''re really upset, just kill Lin Xinyi! " Shu Ran is on fire. She pushes Xi Jincheng away and sees that he is pushed away by her unprepared. The back of her head hits the windshield. She grins and feels pain when she looks at him! He turned his lips, but he couldn''t pull down his face. He pushed him away, pushed him out of the door and got off the car. "What are you doing?" Xi Jincheng pressed the back of his head with one hand and Shu Ran''s shoulder with the other, frowning unhappily. "Cell phones and bags are in Jianhua''s car. I''ll go and get them back! What do you think? Shall I walk home on two legs? " Shu ran glanced at him and blocked his hand. Before his feet fell to the ground, he pressed his shoulder again. "Sit in the car and I''ll get it for you." Xi Jincheng found that the woman''s temper did not know whether she was used to him or was so big. Now she yelled at him. Shu ran "Oh" sound, take back his feet, blinked, waiting for him to close the door, the way the concern of the voice: "although the four people were Jianhua hit prone, but their hands are toxic knives, you be careful, don''t be plotted." "Well." Xi Jincheng nodded, light should be a voice, not her a person has temper. It''s just that he can''t bear to lose his temper at her! Closing the door, he walked towards Jianhua''s car, which was hit and half of its buttocks were trapped. Shu ran in the car looking at his tall and straight back, looking at him after the men, a person mended a foot. Meet a stubborn, want to fight back, he simply stopped, make up a few feet, kick the other side did not move, just stop. Vent finished, just turned round to see one eye toward her side, raised chin. He couldn''t see her when the car was driving high beam, but she could see him. She "poof Chi" a laugh out, so the son of Xi Jincheng, feel naive, and lovely! Reluctant to scold her and lose his temper towards her, he vented all his anger on those men! Those men are really pitiful. They were beaten half dead by Jianhua, and now they are beaten only by Xi Jincheng. Take back Shura''s bag and mobile phone, he went back to the car and put them on her lap. "He saved your life, and now you''ve saved his life too. From then on, you have nothing to do with him any more. Don''t interfere in what I want to do with him!" When he reversed the car, he kept a cold face and didn''t give her any room to discuss. "Well." Shu ran took a look at him and nodded: "if you don''t say it, I''m not going to interfere." "It''s better." Xi Jincheng snorted, and finally relaxed a little. Shu ran turns her head and looks outside. The siren of the police car rings in her ear. She looks at the reversing mirror. Sure enough, several police cars are coming in this way. Xi Jincheng pulled the car to the side of the road and stopped. A person jumped from the first police car. It was director Wang. He ran towards Xi Jincheng''s car and was about to knock on the window. Xi Jincheng had lowered the window, and his raised hand almost fell on Xi Jincheng''s face. Wang Ju was startled. He quickly took back his hand and carried it behind him. "Mrs. Xi, are you all right?" Wang Bureau was immediately embarrassed. Seeing Shu ran in the co pilot''s seat, he asked with concern."Nothing." Shu ran shakes his head and can''t tell whether she called the police or he called them. Think it''s him! She is a common people to report to the police, should not let the director of adult personally. "It''s OK! Mrs. Xi, Mr. Xi is worried about you! " Wang bureau did not forget to add a chicken leg to Xi Jincheng. Shu ran smiles and nods: "I''m sorry to worry you!" With that, he reached out to hold Xi Jincheng''s hand on the steering wheel. Xi Jincheng side head looked at her one eye, backhand hold, the face only a trace of displeasure was also released. I have to admit that Wang''s flattery is very good! "No! Thank you, Mrs. Xi! If it''s OK, I''ll go in! " Wang Ju looked at the two people''s clenched hands. It must be better for him to disappear automatically in this situation. "Have you finished with the two men who were handed over to you yesterday?" Xi Jincheng stopped him and asked faintly. "It''s done! I have already recorded all the confessions, because I came out in a hurry just now, I didn''t have time to bring them to you. Later, I''ll take you home! " Wang Ju nodded and asked for credit. "No, I''ll let my assistant go to the bureau to get it!" Xi Jincheng raised his hand and refused a director''s service. "OK, I''ll wait for assistant Liu in the bureau!" He said no, and Wang Bureau would not insist on sending it by itself. After Xi Jincheng said a few words to him, Wang Ju ran into the tunnel, and Xi Jincheng drove away with Shu ran. "Is Chen Qingshan really not going to have another chance to turn over this time?" Shu Ran is full of expectation to ask, don''t need him to put Chen Qingshan to death, just ask later don''t so trouble with them. What she wants is just a family''s plain and happy life! Chapter 1226 Xi Jincheng turned to look at her and laughed: "if you hope he doesn''t have a chance to turn over, he won''t have a chance to turn over!" Shu ran, and she has the final say. But listen to what he means, it is obvious that he has enough assurance to bring down Chen Qingshan. Otherwise, after such a long time, Chen Qingshan has almost bullied him. Is he not the same? Of course, this is understandable. Chen Qingshan is not a minion who can knead flat and round with others. Xi Jincheng "tut" for a while, a little displeased with her reaction: "why, don''t you believe me?" "Who doesn''t believe you? It''s just that the ending can be known without guessing. I don''t want to ask. Is that ok? " Shu ran glanced at him, do you want to be so forced? "Yes! Who dares say you can''t? " Xi Jincheng grins and puns. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran speechless, grinds his teeth and turns to look out of the window. Xi Jincheng held her hand and gently rubbed the back of her hand with his thumb: "how did you come here?" "I don''t know if it was Lin Yuanxiang or Lin Xinyi who sent me a message saying that you are in danger and asked me to stop you from seeing Chen Qingshan." Shu ran pursed her lips. Up to now, she still doesn''t know whether it was Lin Yuanxiang or the text message Lin Xinyi sent her. Xi Jincheng frowned. It''s impossible to prevent! "And you? Didn''t you go to see Chen Qingshan? Why is it behind me? " Shu Ran is more puzzled, clearly she and Jianhua is to save him, he does not seem to see Chen Qingshan. "I didn''t go. I was afraid that they would deliberately lead me away from the imperial city to hurt you, so I came back on the way and asked Liu can to explore the truth." Xi Jincheng shook his head. Fortunately, they were not in danger, and there was no accident. "What about Liu can? If he goes alone, will something happen? " Shu ran asked anxiously. "No, there is nothing in it! Chen Qingshan can''t be here at all. They are ready to come here to block you. " Xi Jincheng comforted her, though she didn''t know it was Chen Qingshan who did it, or Lin Yuanxiang who designed it. But now he knows that Chen Qingshan, Lin Xinyi, Lin Yuanxiang and Guan Yongchang are all connected. Anyone who acts knows the others. "Kill me?" Shu ran can''t help but think of those four men with poisoned daggers in their hands. No matter whose idea it is, it''s creepy to think about it. "Not necessarily." Xi Jincheng thought about it and shook his head: "maybe it''s to hold you and threaten me." "Well, I''m really upset when I look at these things! Xi Jincheng, do you think there will be a second Chen Qingshan and a third Chen Qingshan in the future And so on? Can we still live a happy life? " After Cinderella married the prince, she lived happily ever after. Why did the script change when she came to Cinderella? Xi Jincheng chuckled, pinched her palm and said helplessly: "Shu ran, I really can''t give you 100% guarantee. If one day you really don''t want this kind of life, tired of living in the Imperial City, no matter where you go, I will accompany you. In this life, you only need to live in the life you want and get the happiness you deserve. No matter what the cost is, I will do whatever I want. " Shu ran Zheng for a while, looking at his serious and clear side face, he only when talking about things with her seriously, will appear such an expression. "Mr. Xi is so great!" She calmed down the palpitation and put on a smile, pretending to laugh easily. "I''m not kidding you." Xi Jincheng calmly looked at her one eye, light and solemnly said. "I know." Shu ran sighed. He was used to his less serious confession every day. All of a sudden, such a serious promise made people shy and helpless. Originally, she would like to laugh it off, just keep it in mind, but he still emphasizes it so seriously that she can''t hide it. "So?" Xi Jincheng pick eyebrow, she answered him a "I know"? "What else? What else? " Shu Ran is speechless. Do you want to make her cry? "Mrs. Xi, sometimes I really feel that how can you live so heartless? Well Xi Jincheng threw off her hand and put it on the steering wheel, a little stuffy. "I said just now that as long as I am happy, I can do anything. In the twinkling of an eye, I''ll be angry with you for something small!" Shu ran murmured in a low voice, "a man of duplicity!" Feel uncomfortable, added a sentence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng lost his smile No, it should be said that it''s angry. "Shu ran, are you naive?" "Childish? Is there anything more childish than you? You can''t get angry with me, so you beat those four men. Xi Jincheng, who is more childish than you? " Shu ran retorted without showing weakness. "So what you''re saying now is that it''s childish of me not to be angry with you?" Xi Jincheng glared at her fiercely, as expected heartless!"Er..." Shu Ran is so a rhetorical question by him, Leng for a while, right, if she answers yes, don''t you want him to be angry with her later? In order to face the problem, in order to get rid of the word childish, it is estimated that men will really not spoil her in the future, not follow her, right? "Well?" Xi Jincheng raised his chin, and his eyes were calm. Shu ran curled his lips and turned abruptly: "of course it doesn''t mean that! I mean It''s a naive thing to beat people! In the future, you should stop beating people casually. It''s naive! " "Good." Xi Jincheng nodded, as if happily accepted her suggestion: "if you see someone bullying you again in the future, if it''s bad for you, I''ll stand by and stand by and never fight! After all, there are more than 30 people. It''s not good to do such childish things! " Finish saying, light Piao Piao Piao she one eye. Shuran realizes that he has moved a stone and smashed it on his feet. He is annoyed and speechless. "Xi Jincheng, didn''t those four men bully me just now? Even if there is, they have been beaten by Jianhua. They have no ability to do harm to me again! You beat them after me, didn''t you? " Shu Ran''s dark eyes flashed a little cunning. Holding his chin, he approached him and looked at him with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, raised her head, and looked down at her from the angle of arrogance: "so what? That means I''m naive? " "No Of course not! How could Mr. Xi be naive? " Shu Ran is busy salivating to smile, flattering ground recovers space. "Well, Mrs. Xi''s best to remember that even if I''m really naive, it''s the man you chose. Don''t hurt me and yourself. Is your eyes OK? " Xi Jincheng haughtily snorted, raising himself at the same time, don''t forget to step on her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Ran''s corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, he said of good reasonable appearance? Chapter 1227 Back to the Imperial City, it was more than one o''clock in the afternoon, and both of them were hungry. Back home, Xi Jincheng goes to wash vegetables and cook for Shu ran. Shu Ran is so tired that she collapses on the sofa. Heart tired! After worrying for hours and tossing back and forth, she found that she had become much more delicate recently. If we can''t keep up with our physical strength, even our bearing capacity has declined. It''s Xi Jincheng''s habit to think deeply! As soon as the noodles were cooked, the doorbell rang. Shu ran to open the door and saw that it was Liu can from the cat''s eye. In winter, Liu can was sweating. Seeing the door opened by Shu ran, he was relieved in front of her. Shu ran looks at him funny and lets him into the room. "If you''re all right, I''m so worried! I couldn''t get through to you, Mr. Xi. Later, I met Wang Bureau in the cave and told me that you were OK, so I was relieved! " Liu can did not take into account the relationship between superior and subordinate, when Shu Ran is a friend to her nagging complaints. "I''m sorry to worry you!" Shu ran looks at him apologetically and knows that he is really worried about her. "Nothing. Is Mr. Xi at home?" Liu can scratched his head shyly and asked with a smile. "At home, you didn''t eat, did you? Just right. Let''s have noodles together. " Shu ran points to the direction of the kitchen. In fact, Liu can has already seen it. Xi Jincheng is wearing an apron, leaning on the kitchen sink with sleeves, looking at him with arms around his chest. Liu can scratched his head again. It seemed that he had been waiting for him for a long time, so he went over. "Mr. Xi, I can''t get through to you all the time. I''m scared to death! I''ve been there. As you expected, Chen Qingshan is not there at all! I met Wang Ju and went back to the bureau with him. He said, "let me give you this." When Liu can handed Xi Jincheng a file bag in his hand, he said. "I know that their target is Shura, not us." Xi Jincheng nodded, took the file bag handed by Liu can, and slowly untied the rope around it. Liu can looked at all feel anxious, so urgent things, must be urgent. Can see Xi Jincheng''s action, but look not so urgent. Waiting for Xi Jincheng to take out the information inside, he looked over and saw that it was a copy of the confession, which described in detail the whole story of the fire in Shura factory. "Is it really Chen Qingshan and Guan Yongchang who instigated them together?" Although Liu can knew that this matter had something to do with Chen Qingshan, he still thought it was incredible to be written in black and white. "The evidence of the beggar''s unjust death, as well as the letter you hid, including all the evidence of Chen Qingshan''s crime we had before, you should lock it up with lawyer Liang. The rest, we don''t care, the next is not our business. By the way, check who phoned me posing as the discipline inspection commission! " Xi Jincheng put the information back into the file bag and gave it back to Liu can. "Yes, I understand!" Liu can took it, nodded solemnly, turned and left. "Shu ran asked you to have dinner together here. You can eat it before you go." Xi Jincheng stopped him behind him. Liu can''s feet faltered and almost fell into a terrible situation. Looking back, he glared at Xi Jincheng: is President Xi inviting him to stay and eat the meal cooked by President Xi himself? "Of course, you can also choose to refuse." Xi Jincheng was a little upset by him. When he turned his back to him, he said carelessly. Liu can is silly again. Is it to let him stay for dinner? Or don''t you stay for dinner? President Xi, are you so proud? Shu ran laughed at the back and said to Liu can, "don''t worry about him. It''s a big deal. It''s not important to eat." Liu can gave a dry smile and replied, "OK, thank you, Mr. and Mrs. Xi." Shu ran shook his head with a smile, walked over and stood beside Xi Jincheng, watching him stir noodles in the pot with chopsticks. Liu can went out of the kitchen and left the space for the couple. "You know, I kept him to eat just to give you face." Xi Jincheng looked at her and emphasized. Shu ran glanced at him, he was still in the car just now, she said he was naive things more serious? "I know, I know Mr. Xi is the most lovely and amiable boss!" Shu ran reached out and pinched his cheek, joking. "No, I''m your dearest and beloved husband. I have nothing to do with others." Xi Jincheng allowed her to hold her face and smile. "Well, good, keep it up! You are good to cook your noodles, don''t cook them! I''ll go out and talk to Liu can first! " Shu ran patted his face and turned to leave the kitchen. "Tut, he''s my assistant. What are you talking to him about?" Xi Jincheng frowned displeased, but in response to him, Shu Ran''s head didn''t return and waved his hand. Helpless sigh, but also unlimited spoil."Mr. Liu, can I ask you something, but I hope you don''t let Xi Jincheng know, OK?" Shu ran looked back at Xi Jincheng, who was facing them to cook noodles. Then she lowered her voice and asked in a low voice. "What''s the matter? Can''t Mr. Xi know? " Liu can hesitated for a moment, did not know what she wanted him to help, but also to hide Xi Jincheng. "It''s not that he can''t know, but if he knows, he will be unhappy! In fact, it''s no big deal. I don''t want to cause conflicts between me and him, and I don''t want to see him unhappy. " Shu ran shakes her head. She has nothing Xi Jincheng can''t know, but some things are just like what he reserved for her. It''s not that she can''t know, but whether she will have the opposite effect after she knows. "Say it! If I can help, I will do my best! " Liu can thought about it and nodded decisively. "Thank you! Just now when I was in the cave, Lin Xinyi wanted to kill me. Lin Yuanxiang helped me block the knife. He is now sent by Jianhua to the mental hospital at the other side of the cave. I don''t know how he is now. I want you to ask for me. " Shu ran sighed lightly, even if is a passer-by a, blocked a knife for her, she also should care about, go to see. But now it seems that she is not suitable to do that. Even if she really wants to go, she will persuade Xi Jincheng to go with him. It is only estimated that Lin Yuanxiang does not want to see Xi Jincheng, let alone how much Xi Jincheng does not want to see Lin Yuanxiang. "That''s it?" Liu can asked suspiciously. "Yes, that''s it." Shu ran laughs, see his that nervous appearance, should not be to think that she wants to plot Xi Jincheng''s property? "Oh, I thought it was something! OK, I''ll take care of it! I''ll call you when I look back! " Liu can patted the chest, relieved, readily agreed. Chapter 1228 Three months later, on a Sunday, Shu ran was sitting on a park bench with a big stomach. Together with her is zulinyao, who is sitting next to her. Looking at the sweating child on the warping board not far away, their faces are full of warm and faint smiles. "Do you think this tree is 100 years old?" Zulinyao is half lying on the chair, with her back against Shu ran, her head resting on her shoulder, looking up at the dense leaves above, and asked with a pen from outside the sky. Shu ran turned her head and looked at the tree trunk that only three people could hold. She didn''t know what kind of tree it was. It was short and thick. The branches separated out and spread like an umbrella. The thick leaves became umbrellas to keep out the wind and rain. Many of these trees in this park form a natural barrier, which is comfortable and cool in summer like this. For such a big tree, the root system must be very developed. The growth of several trees, the roots under them are continuous and tight. In three months, a lot has happened. The imperial city has set off a sweeping political campaign, from the municipal Party committee to the village team, even the business and education sectors. The above instructions: crack down on corruption, never be soft! The branch line of Chen Qingshan alone has already involved a lot of people in the province. It''s just that this time, with an iron hand of vigorous and resolute action, we have paid close attention to this rectification. "I went to see Yuanxiang yesterday." Zulinyao closed her eyes, gently, like the wind passing by her ears. "Is he all right?" Shu ran side head looks at her, concern ground asks. "It''s OK. I''m in a good mood." Zulinyao smiles. Maybe the ending is a little bleak, but it''s better than that he continues to make mistakes. "That''s good!" Shu ran sighed, looked up at the light and shadow Chuo wrong branches jump between the light, heavy heart. Lin Yuanxiang, in addition to her love some persistent corner, after all, not devoid of human nature. That day, he told her in the tunnel that if he died, what she was asked to look for in the safe in his study was actually all the evidence he had collected and recorded about Chen Qingshan and his plan, and it was hard to prove. As a result, he can get the leniency of the law, three years in prison, hoping to let him sober up inside. Let go of the past completely, and come out in three years, you can start again. "He asked about you. He asked me to tell you that in the past so many years, he is sorry for you, he is wrong, should not disturb your life again and again, should not cause trouble to you. This time, he has learned a lesson. When he comes out three years later, he and you are still friends, just friends. " Zulinyao sat up straight, looking at Shura, telling Lin Yuanxiang what to tell her. Shu ran looked at her and nodded with a smile: "if these are all his sincere words, I am reluctant to lose such a friend." All his mistakes are due to her. No matter how bad he gets, it''s also because of her. "Yes! Recalling the time when we went to school together, I was really happy at that time Zulinyao sighed, but time is changing, people are also changing, everything is on the way of never coming back. "Yes, I''m really happy when I''m happy! At that time, one by one how happy how to come, there is no dispute now, conspiracy, scheming. Sometimes I think, what is the purpose of living like this? Why is life not as good as it used to be? " Shu ran grins bitterly. Who has changed or everyone has changed together? Who can tell? In other words, I always feel that I am unchanged, but I am changing all the time. "Because I want to live better! The road may be full of thorns, but it will be better after it is over! " Zulinyao patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile. Shu ran raised her eyebrows in surprise, looked at her and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s good! You can still realize such a great truth! " "That''s it! How can we say that there are more than 30 people, and how can we return a handful of vegetables? " Zulinyao rubbed her nose with pride. "Tut!" Shuran looked at her contemptuously. Just as he boasted, he hit back to the original shape with a stick! "Did the little guy check it out? "Male and female?" Zulinyao touched shuran''s big stomach and asked curiously. "Nothing, anything!" Shu ran shook his head, stroked his obvious stomach, and his face was full of satisfaction and expectation. "I always want a daughter when I have a son! But also! If you have a lovely son like Mu Chen, it''s very good! You see, our little prince is more than three years old, and his speech is sticky. The milk smell is too strong! " Zulinyao sighed, envied and helpless. "I think the little prince is so lovely! The boy of Mu Chen is too unlovable. He is too independent to do anything. He talks like an adult. It''s not fun at all! " Sure enough, the children are better than others! It''s good to look at other people''s, but it''s not good to look at your own.The two mothers looked at each other and laughed at the same time. Also so each other complain about, after all, or their own children, how bad is a piece of meat in their hearts! "That''s good!" Zulinyao shakes her feet, feeling particularly happy: "after these days, take our mother and son to the seaside for a week. Would you like to join us? There are so many people Zulinyao hit shuran with her shoulder and warmly invited her. "No!" Shu ran didn''t even think about shaking her head and resolutely refused: "you little husband and wife to cultivate feelings, to take so many light bulbs, how to cultivate feelings?" "Oh, no! Who wants to cultivate feelings with him? " Zulinyao blushed and covered her face in a coquettish way, but within three seconds of being coquettish, she immediately raised her head, blushed and said with great ambition, "I will bring a seed back this time!" Shu ran Leng for a while, a long time just reaction come over what she said, can''t help of help forehead. "Can''t you be more reserved?" Besides, is this "seed" what she wants to bring back? "What''s the implication? How to have a baby? It''s implicit. Can this stomach grow up? " Zulinyao "bang" sound, a few words to shuran retort, but also speechless. "Then I will support you in spirit, come on Shu ran cheers for her and hopes she can succeed! "Rana, when you were with brother Jincheng, were you or he? Did he take the initiative or did you take the initiative? I have to plan how to be more effective! " Zulinyao looked around and there was no one else before she lowered her voice and asked in a low voice in shuran''s ear. "Poof!" Shu ran almost didn''t have a mouthful of water sprayed on her face. Fortunately, she didn''t drink water! Chapter 1229 A year later, in March, the sun was shining and spring flowers were blooming. The bridal dressing room of yunshang hotel is a mess. It''s time for the bride to go out outside. There are all kinds of calls in the room, and babies are crying. "Shu ran! Shuran! Do you think you can''t prepare earlier? " Zulinyao can''t coax her baby. A few month old baby cries when she is hungry, sleepy, pissed and pooped If you want to cry, you can''t help it. "Oh, little daughter-in-law, don''t cry! If you go on crying, does your mother want to get married? " Zulinyao is in a hurry. Inside, the baby is crying. Outside, the bride is urged to attend the ceremony. This is really "Oh, I''m in a hurry. Let the people outside wait for a moment! If you can''t wait, it won''t matter. It won''t matter next year! " Shu ran carried the skirt, leisurely, completely unlike other people so anxious. Holding the baby from zulinyao''s hand, the baby cried so much that her heart, liver and lungs hurt! Little guy is also fine, a mother''s arms, immediately do not cry, small face eggs desperately to the mother''s chest together. "Bah, bah, bah! Today is an auspicious day. Is there any nonsense like that? Then hurry up. I''ll make them wait for another two minutes! " Zulinyao scolded her a few times and ran out. "Ten minutes!" Shu ran yelled at the back. "Three minutes!" Zulinyao is not happy. "Fifteen minutes!" Shu ran was not in a hurry. She asked someone to zip up the back of the wedding dress: "you all go out! I''m fifteen... " "Five minutes! We''ll come back in five minutes! " Zulinyao busy interrupt her, grandma, how do you feel this marriage seems to be her knot, not Shura knot? The queen is not in a hurry, but she is in a bad hurry. Is she a little mother? Alas, I can''t help it. Who told her that Shu ran wasn''t there when she got married? Now when a good agreement to each other''s bridesmaids, this mood is too surging, definitely can not be delayed! Shu ran picked next eyebrow, nod. "Tut Tut, it''s more and more husband and wife!" Zulinyao left her mouth in disgust and led everyone out. Shu ran and others are gone, just quickly pull down the clothes, to the baby feeding. Mom, she is embarrassed to say that she has been married for so many years, but it is only on this day that she finds that she can be so nervous! At the beginning, I didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. How could a ceremony be held to make me nervous? Stomping, looking down at the satisfied baby, Shu ran took a deep breath: "baby, why don''t we just run? Anyway, your father is your father. Even if you don''t get married, he''s still your father, isn''t he? " The baby waved her little hand and had no time to talk to her. Shu ran took her dancing hand and sighed: "you are not like your brother at all! Your brother didn''t like crying at all when he was a child. Why do you like crying so much? " Baby holding her fingers, tight, small hands, soft heart, warm. Five minutes, blink of an eye, Shu ran almost counted the second hand on the huge clock on the wall. Zulinyao pinched the time, a second no more than a second many push open the door, opened a seam, came in a head: "OK?" Shu ran flat mouth, pointed to the breast has been drinking milk sleeping baby, nodded. Zulinyao came in and took the baby. "Yingzi, how did you feel when you were married?" Shu ran arranges clothes while looking at Zu linyao to ask. "How do you feel?" Zulinyao was stopped by her. When she put the baby down in the crib, she was stunned and thought about it seriously. "Will you be nervous or excited?" Shu ran licked his lips, pretending to chat as if nothing had happened. "No, I didn''t feel anything at that time." Zulinyao shook her head and said with some regret, "you are married to love. It''s different to marry someone you love! It''s normal for you to be nervous and excited! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuran sighed, "yingzi, it seems that I have premarital phobia. Now I always want to run away. I don''t want to get married. What should I do? " Zulinyao looked back at her and couldn''t say a word for a long time. "Really! That''s what I thought just now. I just want to run away with my baby Shu ran knew that she might have some affectation when she said that, but tension is tension, and that''s what she really thought. "You dare!" Zulinyao is scared, and the baby is about to put down. She hugs her in her arms. "No! So I''m staying, aren''t I? " Shu ran glanced at her, anyway fled to the ends of the earth, is not the same Xi Jincheng to catch back? "You still know yourself a little bit!" Zulinyao was relieved and put her baby on the bed. The door was also pushed open. The makeup team and the costume team who just went out came in and began to help Shu ran rearrange her wedding dress and check her makeup."Hurry! Don''t delay the auspicious time After putting down her baby, zulinyao comes over and directly pulls shuran out. "Slow down, slow down! I have a cramp in my leg Shu ran drags her back, her long tail on the red carpet like a petal, pink and white gradients, like a peach blossom in full bloom. "True or false?" Zulinyao frowned, looked at her suspiciously and squatted down to check her legs. Shu ran drew back her legs, bent down and pulled her up: "stop it!" "Ah, here comes the bridegroom!" Someone shouts, and Shu ran instinctively looks up. Sure enough, Xi Jincheng is coming this way with his best man group. "Look, the groom can''t wait!" Zulinyao stands up and looks at the four handsome men. It seems that she still thinks her husband is the most handsome! Well, no rebuttal! Shuran stood there, until Xi Jincheng stood in front of her, she also couldn''t recover. "Brother Jincheng, your bride said her leg was cramped and she couldn''t walk!" Zulinyao said with a smile. Shu ran this just returns to mind, turn a head to secretly stare her one eye, blush and guilty of dare not go to see Xi Jincheng. "Is it?" Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, looking at Shu ran, clear understanding: "since the leg cramps, I give you rub." Then he squatted down and reached for her skirt. "No!" Shu ran quickly retreated, stepped on the back of the tail drag, the whole person lost the center of gravity to lean back. Behind the people busy chirp to run forward to help her, the result was Xi Jincheng fast step of help, finally directly to her Princess hold up. There was cheering and applause all around. "If I can''t walk, I''ll hold you!" Xi Jincheng looked down at her with a smile. Today she is more beautiful than any time he has ever seen her! Chapter 1230 The wedding is on the lawn in front of yunshang Hotel, green grass, clouds in the daytime, blue sky, happy smile. Xi Jincheng takes Shu Ran''s hand and walks from the grass to the middle stage. The flower boy spreads petals all over the sky. It seems that there is nothing more beautiful than this painting! Yingzi said to Li Huihui, "you owe me a wedding." Li brilliant Leng for a while, reaction for a long time, just murmured: "we have not held it?" "Can that be the same? That wedding, people are willing to! You look at Ranran and Jincheng brother, they love each other''s wedding, is called a wedding! Besides, Shu ran and I have said that we must be bridesmaids of each other! When we got married, Rana didn''t even come to join us, so that time was not counted! " Zulinyao pouted and retorted unconvinced. Li Huihui shakes his head with a helpless smile. He always indulges and connives: "OK, just be happy!" "Where are your parents?" Zulinyao was never afraid that he would not agree. She was afraid that the elders in her family would think it was unlucky. "I''ll say it." Li Huihui pacified patted her on the back and promised. "Well! You said it Zulinyao grinned and put her head on his shoulder. She watched Shu ran and Xi Jincheng standing there, listening to the master of ceremonies reciting the oath. Xi Jincheng always holds her hand, can feel her hand in his palm has been shaking, fingers cold as if to drip water. It''s funny, but it''s too serious to laugh. The thumb is drawing a circle in the palm of her hand. Shu ran itches and shrinks his hand. He holds it. "What are you doing?" Shu ran lowered her voice and asked. "Why are you so nervous?" Xi Jincheng turned his head and asked in her ear. Shu ran hides again, shrinks neck, avoids him to lean too close to make the mouth of her ear itch. "You''re not nervous? Yeah, why aren''t you nervous at all? Xi Jincheng, isn''t it the first time for you? " Shu ran looks at him suspiciously. Although he knows it''s impossible, he''s such a man of the moment. It''s such a big thing to get married. Who knows? I just want to find something to ease my nervous mood. I have nothing to say. Xi Jincheng laughs. If she didn''t promise to minimize the scale, the wedding at this moment can''t be held so simply. He thought that if he married another woman, he would have a grand wedding. Three days of banquets in the whole city is not too much, is it? Which woman doesn''t want her wedding to be a century wedding and be talked about? It is only the fool in front of him that will try his best to omit all the tedious process, leaving only this oath procedure. "Bridegroom, are you willing to take miss shuran as your wife for the rest of your life, regardless of illness, health, poverty and wealth?" "Yes! I will Xi Jincheng nodded and made a serious and solemn promise to Shu ran: "I''ll keep you for the rest of my life, and then I''ll reserve three lives for you. Shu ran, you can only be me for the rest of your life!" Shu ran couldn''t tell whether she was nervous or shy now. She only knew that her hands and feet didn''t know how to swing or move. "Hua", friends and relatives, friends were shocked. Such Xi Jincheng is beyond their imagination! "May I ask the bride, are you willing to marry Mr. Xi Jincheng as husband, no matter in the future sickness and health, poverty and wealth, all your life and forever?" The emcee coughed twice and continued to finish the rest of the procedure. "I I will Shuran nodded stiffly, these procedures have been over before the wedding. Now, when I really stand on this platform, I find that assuming a thousand times is not equal to one real operation. This is a totally different feeling. When we really face it, it is a kind of awe inspiring, tense and serious. When the new couple''s oath is completed, the emcee exchanges the rings, and the two flower boys come over with the rings. Zulinyao said that it''s so interesting for her son to be a flower boy for her parents! Together with Liu can''s daughter Niu, Mu Chen and Liu can''s daughter are dressed in formal dresses. They are lovely in pink and jade carvings. They are very popular. "Dad, mom will be your woman in the future!" Mu Chen looks up at Xi Jincheng, with some hatred. "She''s always been my woman." Xi Jincheng was proud and confident. "If it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t be true!" Mu Chen disdained of glanced at him one eye, small voice mutter. "Tut, smelly boy, are you here to tear down the stage or smash the stage?" Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, he won the beauty today, are the last step, but also to a "rival"? "Mom, do you want to reconsider? Don''t you think he "No, No." Mu Chen''s words haven''t finished saying, then was covered by Li brilliant mouth."You go on! Go on Li Huihui smiles awkwardly at Xi Jincheng and Shu ran and runs with Mu Chen in his arms. Zulinyao patted her chest and scared the baby to death! Shu ran was so nervous when she was in the dressing room that she wanted to run away. As a result, she had a son of God pit father. She couldn''t point out that she really abducted his mother! The emcee called again: "bridegroom and bride exchange rings!" Xi Jincheng breathed a long sigh of relief. It''s really frightening to get married. He quickly put the ring on shuran''s finger. There can''t be any more accidents! Shu Ran is so noisy by Mu Chen, the mood is not so nervous instead, pour to feel some funny. She does not understand Xi Jincheng in nervous what, all to this step, this wedding can really give yellow? "What are you laughing at?" Xi Jincheng looked at her and asked, now she is not nervous? "Laugh at you." Shu ran picked up his ring and slowly put it into his middle finger. "Laugh at me?" Xi Jincheng looked at the ring and immediately tightened her fingers, for fear that she would suddenly repent of taking it off. "Aren''t you nervous? What''s your reaction now? " Shu ran laughed directly. His action is so cute! "It''s excitement!" Xi Jincheng corrected her statement, a trace of embarrassment flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and turned to look at the master of ceremonies: "is Li Cheng ready? Is it time to kiss the bride? " There was a roar of laughter: "the groom can''t help it!" "This is the most anxious groom I''ve ever seen!" "Ha ha, Mr. Xi is such a Mr. Xi!" Shu Ran''s face was as red as a sunset. She glanced at him in a coquettish way. What a shame! "Cough, yes! You can kiss New Mother... " It''s over! The emcee felt that he was an extra one. Besides reading the oath, he was like a chicken! The bridegroom didn''t even have the patience to hear him finish, so he held the bride in his arms and began to kiss her deeply Chapter 1231 At the end of the wedding, two treasure is too small, two people''s honeymoon travel temporarily postponed. At the wedding banquet in the evening, they still follow the Chinese wedding form and have a ceremony to offer tea to their elders. Shu ran invited her uncles and aunts, but Xi Jincheng didn''t want to invite Xi Lizhong, but she couldn''t stand Shu Ran''s advice. No matter how much he hated him, his father was his father, and his blood was inseparable. She didn''t want him to be called an unfilial son. When offering tea, Xi Jincheng naturally called uncle and aunt, and served tea. Shu Ran''s uncle and aunt gave Xi Jincheng a red envelope with a smile and said some words of blessing. When it was Xi Li''s turn to be heavy, Xi Jincheng looked light and pursed her thin lips without too much emotion. With an appropriate smile, Shu ran offered tea in both hands: "I''m glad you can come to my wedding with Xi Jincheng. Please have tea Dad Maybe when she called out "Dad", she had already ground up the "once" and "past" and swallowed them into her stomach. The past is no longer to blame. Xi Jincheng took a look at her and frowned involuntarily. Celie laughed again and nodded again and again: "good, good." Celie took the tea again and took a symbolic sip. Xi Jinyan wait for him to put down the cup, just handed over a red plastic leather file bag. Celi took it again and handed it to Shura: "here, this is for you. Since then, you are a member of the Xi family. I hope you will live a good and happy life in the future. I wish you a happy one hundred years Shu ran looked at the heavy thing, hesitated for a moment and didn''t pick it up. Xi Jincheng also looks at Xi Lizhong. He guesses what is in this folder. Such things, obviously, are not money or anything, but information. "Ranran, this is the centenary gift of my father-in-law. I have to accept it!" Uncle spoke, urged Shu ran to pick up quickly. Shu ran turns to see Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng nods to her, and she hesitates to take it. "Thank you." After Shu ran thanks, she gives her things to Zu linyao, who is in charge of the red envelope. After the tea ceremony, there will be a wedding banquet. At the wedding banquet, Xi Jincheng is haunted by a group of people who usually dare not be too new to him, and is drinking on such a happy day today. Shu ran ate something in a hurry and went back to the room. Er Bao''s little Mu Wan is being held, shaken and coaxed by Aunt Li. When she sees Shu ran coming, she is greatly relieved. "Oh, this little ancestor may be able to cry again. He is energetic." Aunt Li loves and has no choice but to be a little girl in her arms. She has a big temper when she is a few months old. The little guy has been able to distinguish his mother. When he saw Shura coming out, he immediately happily waved his little hand there, squeaking and drooling. He didn''t know what to say. Shu ran walked over with a smile, took the child and said to Aunt Li, "yes, it''s really not like her brother at all! Her brother used to be good. He didn''t cry or make noise. He was very quiet. " "This child is like Jincheng when she was a child. Jincheng also loved crying when she was a child! At that time, Jincheng''s mother was a foreigner and treated her children differently from us. Children cry, she looked at him cry, said that children can not be used to, oh you do not know, I look at can be distressed! I''ll go and hold her. She won''t let me. I can''t understand her, but I''m worried! " Aunt Li saw that the baby didn''t cry any more when she arrived at Shu Ran''s arms. She immediately began to play with Shu ran, which was also fun. "Aunt Li, what''s Xi Jincheng''s mother like? What kind of grudge between his father and his mother? How can Xi Jincheng hate his father so much? " Shu Ran has never asked about the Xi family''s affairs. She thinks these are the things between the elders, and they should not be in charge of them. But that day, even their wedding, Xi Jincheng is not willing to ask celi to come to the wedding again. "This..." Aunt Li sighed. She didn''t know how to open her mouth, or she couldn''t. Shu ran quickly laughed and said thoughtfully: "it''s OK, Aunt Li. I''ll just ask. If it''s not convenient, we won''t talk about it! You haven''t eaten yet, have you? I''m coming. You can go to eat more quickly! " "Eat well, eat well, how can you two have a bad wedding? Watching you two finally get together, you don''t know how happy I am! Last night, Uncle Li and I were so excited that we didn''t sleep all night Aunt Li laughed. For her, it was like a double happiness. She married her daughter-in-law and daughter at the same time. Shu ran nodded and sincerely appreciated: "thank you, Aunt Li! My mom''s gone. I don''t know what I''m going to prepare or do. But for you, I don''t know how to get married! " Aunt Li is just like her mother. This wedding helps her to prepare things and take care of her children. "Silly boy, what are you going to do with me? Am I different from your mother? " Aunt Li touched her head and looked at her gently: "you and Jincheng are two people. I look at my son as well as my daughter.Now it''s good. It''s a son, a son-in-law, a daughter and a daughter-in-law! You said that Uncle Li and I can still enjoy the happiness of our family when we are old. It''s a gift from God "This is not the gift of Xi Jincheng and me?" Shu Ran''s nose is sour. They all say that on the day of marriage, she is very easy to be upset, insecure and moved. It seems to be true. "But I think what I admire most about you is that you can forgive Jincheng dad. Your magnanimous tolerance is really compelling! When people are young, they are always prone to make mistakes. When they are old, they are more prone to make mistakes. If you make a mistake, make a mistake. As long as you know your mistake, you can''t get a death sentence! Jincheng, the child, is too stubborn to let go of those enmities. For the sake of this family, how can you persuade him in the future? " Aunt Li sighed and sat on the sofa with Shu ran. Shu ran put Xiao Mu Wan on the sofa and played with her little stomach. Xiaomuwan giggled, revealing two rows of pink gums without teeth. Her hands and feet kept moving. The golden bells on her hands and feet were as clear and pleasant as her laughter. "I know, I will." Shu ran nodded and looked at Aunt Li''s promise. "Well, I''m tired all day. You can have a rest here and play with Xiao Wan for a while. I''ll go out and see the old man. Don''t drink too much with us Aunt Li patted her thigh, stood up, pointed to the door and said. "Well, thank you, Aunt Li. It''s really hard for you today!" Shu ran hurriedly gets up to see her off, and is worried that Mu Wan will roll down when she walks away, so she stands beside the sofa and doesn''t see her off. "It''s not hard." Aunt Li said with a smile and left the lounge. Chapter 1232 Aunt Li just opened the door. Zulinyao was about to come in. When she saw Aunt Li, she grabbed her. "Aunt Li, just in time, let''s see how to get this red envelope." Zulinyao is holding a pile of red envelopes in her arms. She smiles as if she won the grand prize. "You can count the red packets, and remember how much they have been given. When their children or their own get married, they have to give a gift back! " Aunt Li followed Zu linyao back to the rest room, guiding them. "Do you want to remember? When I got married before, it seemed that they all belonged to me. I didn''t want to remember them! " Zulinyao tilted her head and asked. "It''s your mother-in-law''s family or your husband who loves you! They won''t let you worry about these trifles! In fact, you don''t need to remember the time. Anyway, you are not ordinary people. Even if you pay back the gift at that time, you don''t need to refer to the amount! " Aunt Li smiles for Zu linyao''s frankness, turns her head and looks at Shu ran, and says with a smile. "I''d better write it down! After all, in my family and Xi Jincheng''s, it''s either he or I who can manage things. I don''t want him to worry about everything in the future. " Shu ran said, picked up Mu Wan and made room for Zu linyao. These trivial things, she can be the master of their own will write down to do, which can be big and small things let him alone! "I''ll tell you, I think the most exciting thing about marriage is counting red envelopes!" Zulinyao put the red envelope on the tea table and rubbed her hands to amuse Muwan''s tender face. "Is it?" Shu ran doesn''t agree. She thinks that the most exciting thing about marriage is that two people who love each other get together and make love belong. "Yes, yes! Isn''t it? So, whether you remember it or not, come and have a look! " Zulinyao said, then began to open the red envelope. Some red envelopes have names behind them, while others don''t, so Shu ran wrote down those with names first. Finally, when Shili gave the document again, zulinyao didn''t open it and handed it to Shura: "come on!" Shu ran takes it, hesitates for a moment, and finally gives Mu wan to Aunt Li. In front of Zu linyao and Aunt Li, she opens the folder. It''s not money, it''s a share transfer contract. It''s the transfer of 45% of the shares held by Xi Lizhong. Xi Lizhong has signed the signature on the back. The object of the transfer is Shu ran. Shuran was shocked to see her name appearing on it. I can''t believe that celi would transfer all the shares to her without any conditions! Even any point: premise, potential condition Nothing! Zulinyao was also very surprised. She doubted whether she had read it wrong. She snatched it from shuran and looked at it again from beginning to end. The assignment contract is very simple, just a few lines, without any additional conditions, let alone any conspiracy or pit. "Rana, this is Did Uncle Xi give all the Tianmu to you and brother Jincheng? He He doesn''t care? " Zulinyao repeatedly looked at it twice, and confirmed that it was not her own eyesight. When she saw it correctly, she just looked at Shu ran and asked. "This gift is too expensive for me to accept!" Shu ran said, picked up the document and got up: "yingzi, please take care of Wan Wan for me. I''ll be back soon!" Zulinyao nodded "Oh" and watched Shu ran go out. Then she reacted and patted her thigh: "Tut, why don''t I stop her? Since uncle Xi gave it to her, that''s her. Why do you take it back to him? What''s more, Rana married into the Xi family, which is the Xi family. This day Mu was originally the property of the Xi family, and there was nothing wrong with giving it to her! Aunt Li, don''t you think so? " Zulinyao said, turned to ask Aunt Li consensus. "Ranran, she''s too sincere. She doesn''t have that idea about Xi''s things!" Aunt Li sighed and laughed. She knew Shu Ran''s temperament. "Shicheng can''t be so stupid! Really, Jincheng brother before so desperately and uncle Xi fight, is not to take this 45% of the shares, in order not to let fall in Jinyan''s hands? Now uncle Xi has taken out the shares, and ELA has returned them Oh, no, I have to tell brother Jincheng to stop him! " The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she felt. She said hello to Aunt Li and hurried out. "Ah, the child!" Aunt Li didn''t even have a chance to stop her. She could only watch her go out. The little Muwan in her arms spoke to Aunt Li with a smile, and she gently pointed her nose: "Hello! I don''t know anything. I''m carefree. I eat when I''m hungry, I drink when I''m thirsty, I cry when I want to cry, I make trouble when I want to, and I''m happy! " Little Muwan pouted her little mouth, turned her big eyes, and never stopped her little hand. Shu ran takes the document to find Xi Li Zhong, turns for a long time, and finds no one. It is to see Xi Jincheng is pulled by a table person to refuse to put, sighed a tone, walked over."Don''t drink too much, it will hurt you." She gently pulled down his clothes and whispered. "How did you get out?" Xi Jincheng looked back at her, but her eyes were still clear. "Did you see Well, your father? " Shu ran a "Xi chairman" abruptly changed into "your father", two people have such a moment of embarrassment. "What do you want him for?" He didn''t say he didn''t see it, but he knew it immediately after seeing the folder in her hand. He turned his head to a group of people on the wine table: "my daughter-in-law said that I can''t get drunk. In this way, I''ll give you a final toast. If you continue to drink, I''ll excuse you first!" Du Jincheng said so, then no one dares to say no, one by one all agreed, raised the wine cup and Xi Jincheng touched. Shu ran stood by and waited, knowing that Xi Jincheng had something to say to her since she was ready to finish. After Xi Jincheng finished the wine in the cup, he put the cup on the table, and everyone said some congratulations and blessings to Shu ran one after another, which was not a joke. Shu ran all said thanks one by one with a smile. After that, the two left together. Instead of going back to the lounge, I went to the bathroom. Xi Jincheng goes to the toilet, and Shu Ran is waiting for him outside. After he came out, he directly closed the door of the bathroom, took the document from Shura''s hand, opened it and looked at it, sneered. Shu ran pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. "Since he gave it to you, why do you want to return it to him?" Xi Jincheng closes the folder, looks at Shu ran and asks, Chapter 1233 Shu ran looked at the document in his hand, bit his lip, looked up at him: "is this what you have been wanting for so many years?" "If I say it doesn''t matter whether I get it or not, do you believe it?" Xi Jincheng laughed and asked noncommittally. "The letter." Shuran nodded firmly. Xi Jincheng''s industry is not just Tianmu, which she always knows. It''s just that he focuses on Tianmu. Because of this, she can choose to forgive him when she tried to get rid of her. Xi Jincheng mouth again stubborn, but his heart did not really put down the Xi family, put down the Xi Li heavy. This kind of feeling may be that as long as we are in the same city and know that each other is well off, that is enough. "Since he gave it to you, the choice is in your hands. If you want to give it back to him, give it back. However, I can give you a suggestion, you might as well keep it, as if he had hurt you compensation When Xi Jincheng handed the folder back to her, he put his hand around her waist, pulled her into his arms, put his head on her shoulder, and breathed heavily. "Nothing can compensate him for what he has done. If I forgive her for this, then I''m not the woman who pesters you for the sake of property in his eyes? Xi Jincheng, I don''t care what outsiders think of me. But I hope you understand that I can call him Dad today, not because he is the head of Xi''s family or chairman Xi, but because he is your father, that''s all Shu ran subconsciously frowned and felt that what he was holding now was not a document, but a hot potato. She didn''t know what kind of psychology Xi Li used when he gave her this document again, but now she was uncomfortable to hear Xi Jincheng say so. If she was not so lucky at the beginning, she could not avoid the assassination of Xi Lizhong, then at this moment, even if Xi Lizhong gave her the whole Xi family, what life would she have to accept? If he gave these things to her as a blessing, she might be able to convince herself. If he used these things as compensation for those things, she would not accept them today. "Can I not understand you? I mean, you don''t have to think about these things so seriously. It doesn''t really mean anything to me or you. I don''t need you to forgive him, and I don''t need you to put down your dignity to call him. If you hate him, you don''t have to have anything to do with him in your life. Even if you climb the high branch, it is also climbing my Xi Jincheng Branch, has the wool relations with his Xi family? Is that right? " Xi Jincheng rubbed her forehead on her shoulder, tightened her arm and put her in her arms. Shuran was strangled tightly by him, and his body couldn''t move. His face was ironing her and his nose was full of wine. "You drink too much." Shu ran patted him on the back. How much wine had been poured into him? I haven''t seen him so drunk. "Well, happy!" He murmured, he has been looking forward to so many years, and finally look forward to today, how is also worth celebrating! "I''ll help you to the rest room and go home first." Since Celie is no longer in the hotel, she can''t send him back to his house overnight. It can only be said in a few days. "Shura, you are mine at last!" Xi Jincheng hands holding her waist, step by step to push her back, until her back against the door. "What do you mean it''s yours at last?" Shu ran rolled his eyes. Should she classify him as drunk and drunk now? "Mrs. Xi, no one is qualified to argue with me for you, eh?" He rubbed the tip of his nose on her neck, bringing a strange stimulation. "Xi Jincheng, don''t you think I''m flattered? Is your wife really that hot? Is the market so good? " Shu ran can''t laugh or cry, this guy is really drunk, start to talk nonsense! "Well, you won''t know!" He chuckled with deep meaning. "Well?" what do you mean? Shu Ran is a little puzzled, but in the present situation, it seems that it is not suitable to understand these: "Xi Jincheng, this is the public restroom of the hotel!" She grabbed Xi Jincheng''s hand and looked at the door of the room with guilty conscience. She was afraid that someone would come out from inside and be seen. Xi Jincheng "hum" a voice, counter hold Shu Ran''s hand, press it on the door, don''t give her room to struggle. "I''ve endured you for a long time, Shura. You can''t starve me like this all the time!" Xi Jincheng buried in her neck, even kiss with gnaw, aggrieved accusation. "Xi Jincheng, can you stop talking nonsense? You''re just a wolf who can''t get enough to feed. Do you mean I''m hungry? " Shu ran angrily denounces his false accusations and tries to avoid his aggression. "If you don''t have enough to feed, feed a few more times and you''ll be full!" Xi Jincheng laughs, but there are too many children at home, and Shu Ran is not willing to take care of the baby sitter. At night, he has to serve his little ancestor. He is considerate of her hard work, but he is not willing to be too cruel to her."It''s almost the same to Xiaowan, Xi Jincheng. Don''t you think it''s a shame to say that?" Shu Ran is speechless. Sometimes she really doubts that this man is not human at all, but recharged! Every night when his daughter was crying, he was always the first to wake up. Reluctant to wake her up, he held her in his arms and soaked milk powder in his hands. But the next day, still full of energy, get up early in the morning, eat the breakfast made by the nanny, send Muchen to the kindergarten, and then go to work. Although two people can get along alone time is not much, but he can always find a way to find her to tell his "hunger and thirst". "Lose face or not, later..." "Xi Jincheng, this is a public place. Can you suppress yourself? Five thousand years of civilization can''t be like an undeveloped animal. What are you doing in this place Shu Ran is anxious. She seems to hear the sound of flushing water inside. If she goes on like this, won''t it become the biggest joke of the imperial city? Xi Jincheng didn''t know whether she heard the sound inside or was really moved by her. She let go a little, and her desire was dissatisfied. "Darling, come home, eh?" Shuran was relieved and patted his face, coaxing him like a child. "What you said is to go home, that''s all!" Xi Jincheng is drunk, but not drunk. Even if he is really dizzy at the moment, he can tell which sentence is true and which sentence contains water. Shu ran awkwardly smile, already heard the footstep sound, hurriedly push away him, whole by his disordered clothes. Xi Jincheng didn''t embarrass her any more. She took her waist and opened the door. Chapter 1234 Aunt Li said that this evening is their wedding night. She said that she would come to help the children with everything, so that the two people who have been busy all day can have a good world for them and have a good rest. Once back to mingjue, Aunt Li took Muchen and Muwan back to her room. Nanny is even more witty to hide in their own room does not come out, the space is left to the newlyweds. Maybe men and women have different perspectives on issues, and they have different feelings about marriage. Shu Ran''s heart, with children, with Xi Jincheng, even if there is no wedding, this home is also home, is a kind of responsibility. And in Xi Jincheng''s heart, with this ceremony, this home is really a home, giving him enough security and protection. Back home, looking at Shura, looking at the children, looking at the home where Mingming has lived for decades, but everything is different. From a certain point of view, he is a person who lacks a sense of security, which is in the sense of "home". He once thought that he would never feel the warmth of his family again. Whether he was not confident or not, maybe he was desperate. When this long lost happiness reappears again, there is a kind of sour nose moving. He swore with Shura: "I will treat you well, I will not let you down, I will make you happy forever!" Shu ran looks at him in bewilderment. Is he stimulated or does she give him some wrong hints? "From now on, I will take the responsibility of a husband and a father and protect your mother and son!" This oath, compared with the promise in the wedding ceremony, is more realistic, more serious and sincere. "You''ve always done a good job!" Shu Ran is dumbfounded, what''s the matter with him tonight? Drunk, not like drunk, not drunk, and always say these strange words. "Good is not enough, it can be better!" Xi Jincheng grinned and was full of confidence. In the first half of his life, he struggled for his career. In the second half of his life, he had a new goal. In this life, he didn''t live in vain! Shu ran didn''t know what to say for a moment, and looked at him stupidly. "What''s your expression? Don''t believe me? " He raised his eyebrows and asked unhappily. "No, no! How can I not believe you? Just thinking, you say so emotional, should I also express something? " Shuran jokingly said, after sitting down on the edge of the bed, he would lie back, tired. Tossed all day, finally can relax, is really backache, leg cramps! She tried her best to simplify the wedding, but she was still so tired. Think about the people who held the so-called century wedding Tut Tut, it''s really like spending money to find guilt! "As long as you can show it to me every night, I think this is my biggest motivation, you know!" Xi Jincheng sat down beside her, looking at her tired face, can''t bear to toss her again. "Mr. Xi, let me off today! I really can''t do it! " Shu ran wailed and was in agony. "Yes, double tomorrow." Xi Jincheng nodded with a smile and said something as if it were true or false. He got up and went to the bathroom. Behind him, shuran''s despairing howl continued. Xi Jincheng with a smile, put a jar of water, back to the bedroom, holding her to take a bath. "Put the essential oil, you can soak for a while, it can relieve the fatigue. I''ll go to see my baby daughter. Don''t fall asleep when you come back. You''ll catch a cold. " Xi Jincheng put her down, gently on her forehead kiss, confessed. "Well, yes, I know!" Shu ran nodded and agreed. At this moment, she felt as if she was just a child and could not do without his advice and care. When Xi Jincheng turned around, he looked at the water in the bathtub and looked at her again: "do you want me to wash it with you?" "Go and see Wan Wan." Shu ran didn''t want to shake his head and politely refused. "Shu ran, I almost forgot that today is our wedding night. Isn''t it a little too close for you to refuse me like this?" Xi Jincheng stroked his chin, a little sad. Shu ran face a red, listen to "wedding night" so a few words, careful liver all followed to tremble. "No, no, I forgot that Aunt Li came to take care of Wan Wan and Mu Chen. How can she let the old man down? Come on, wife. As the saying goes, a little spring break is worth a lot of money. Let''s stop spending so much, eh? " Xi Jincheng said, then closed the door and began to take off his clothes. In Shu Ran''s heart, there are more than ten thousand grass mud horses whistling by? This monkey''s impatient look, it is no eye to see all! Someone practices it and asks for the one-time money accumulated in the past few months all night. Shu ran looked at him plaintively and flatly, aggrieved: "Xi Jincheng, I hate you!" In return, men work harder.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, when Liu can was still brushing his teeth, he received a call from Xi Jincheng. "Oh, Mr. Xi, shouldn''t you still be in gentle country now?" Maybe it was before last night''s dissolute and frightening energy, and before Liu can''s courage had shrunk back to normal size, he began to joke with him. "The wine hasn''t woken up yet?" Xi Jincheng eyebrow pick, last night Liu can and Zu Qinyao they helped him block a lot of wine, he left, Liu can almost lying on the table. "Er..." Liu can blinked in front of the mirror, looked at the bleary eyes in the mirror, and woke up like a dream. "Mr. Xi, I''m awake! Would you like to call me so early? Is there anything I can do for you He immediately took off his toothbrush and stood at attention solemnly, feet together, as if Xi Jincheng was looking at him in the mirror. "Chairman Xi transferred all the shares of Tianmu in his name to Shura last night. Go and check the property in his name. Besides the shares, what other changes are there. There are also Xi Jinyan''s bank account changes and property changes under his name. Check them all! " Xi Jincheng didn''t say a word of nonsense, and he finished all the things in a few words. Liu can was stunned. After several seconds, he murmured, "isn''t there more than 60 shares in Shu Ran''s name now? Isn''t she the new chairman of Tianmu? " "Is that the point?" Xi Jincheng a frown, he is not concerned about who is the chairman of the day mu. Who he wants to be the chairman of the board, who doesn''t want to be the chairman of the board, who can be the chairman, that''s just a matter of his words. "I understand! I''ll check it right away Liu can slapped himself again and called himself "stupid". Chapter 1235 After explaining Liu can, she went out of the study and went back to her bedroom. Aunt Li had already brought Mu Wan back. The little guy woke up hungry and was drinking milk in Shu Ran''s arms at the moment. Big eyes staring at Shura, want to carve mother''s appearance into my mind. When Xi Jincheng pushes the door in, Shu ran instinctively turns his back to him. Seeing him, I relaxed. "You go downstairs to have breakfast. Aunt Li says breakfast is ready, and Mu Chen is already eating." Shu ran looks at him coming towards her. Although Mu Wan has been more than five months, she is still not used to feeding her baby in front of someone. "What are you afraid of? I won''t fight with Wan Wan for food! " Xi Jincheng chuckles, squats down and reaches for mu Wan''s face. Shu ran blushed and reached out to block his eyes "Wife, you''re dreaming, aren''t you? I''ll just look at my daughter. Where do you think of me? " Xi Jincheng is not aggrieved, thinking that even if he really saw what he shouldn''t see Cough, no, my daughter-in-law, what should I not see? "Come on! Get out of here and send Muchen to school after dinner, and then go to work! " Shu ran didn''t believe in his explanation. He pushed him. He was unprepared. She pushed him gently and sat on the ground. Shu ran couldn''t help laughing. Xi Jincheng hummed softly, got up from the ground and looked at her unhappily: "on the first day of marriage, you treat me like this. Won''t your conscience hurt?" "What is conscience? Can I have it? Or something to drink? " Shu ran pretends to be confused and looks at him, big eyes and small Mu WAN are the same. Xi Jincheng wiped his face, pointed to her, and finally turned to change clothes in the dressing room without saying anything. Shu ran made a "yes" sound to Mu Wan and picked out the little baby''s pink face. The little guy stopped and grinned, revealing two deep pear eddies. A pair of peach blossom eyes turned into a curved crescent moon. "I won''t go home for lunch today. Remember to eat well, eh?" Xi Jincheng changed his clothes and came out, wearing a tie in front of the mirror and saying to Shu ran. "Well, good." Shu ran looked up at him, white shirt, black trousers, a black gray striped tie. Straight posture, straight back profile, hair combed meticulously, give a strong ruler aura. "Are you satisfied with your husband?" Xi Jincheng didn''t know when she was in front of her. She was looking at her with a smile. Shu ran quickly returned to his senses, and a sense of embarrassment flashed across his eyes. He pursed his lower lip: "barely OK!" "Well? Only reluctantly? " Xi Jincheng is not satisfied. The score is too low. It''s the same as sending beggars on the street! "Don''t be so talkative. Let''s go! Wait, it''s time for mu Chen to come up and urge you! " Shu ran smiles and shakes his head. He seems to be in a good mood today. He doesn''t know what he did when he got up just now. "Wife, when you used to go to school, you were so active?" Xi Jincheng is very confused. He remembers that when he went to school before, it was not like Mu Chen! Basically, I can''t get up every day. I want to ask for leave every day and I don''t want to go to school. He didn''t understand why he had a son who loved learning so much and made progress every day? "Why not? How interesting is going to school? " Shu ran knew what he was going to say, so she cut off the back words for him. Xi Jincheng looked at her suspiciously. After a long time, she slowly said, "can''t it be that you had a secret love teacher when you were in school?" Shu ran Leng for a while, then can''t laugh or cry, glared at him: "can you think more dirty?" "What else? Do you really think our son goes to school? He''s obviously going to catch up with Xiang Wan, OK Xi Jincheng snorted with disdain, but after all, this evening is really a good person. "Nonsense, your son is not sensible, can you follow me?" Shu ran glanced at him. She didn''t think there was anything bad about it. Children are innocent and like it. What''s the relationship between men and women? Xiang wanwan is really a good teacher. She is very kind to Muchen and takes care of her everywhere. Muchen likes her, which is also human nature. How to get to him, it became ambiguous? "But you''re not a successful matchmaker?" Mu Chen has been promoted from small class to middle class. There is no progress between Xiang wanwan and Shi Yuyan. Even this wedding, the original invitation to Shi Yuyan, let him help Xiang wanwan, but Shi Yuyan said to forget! This makes people speechless. Can we forget such things? "Well I''ve tried my best! You see, at the end of these two semesters, the time we spent picking up Muchen was not as much as Yu Yan. And every time the school organizes activities, Yu Yan basically goes to participate in them, but... " Shu ran expresses helplessness, what else can she do? You can''t arrest two people and tie them together for a few years to make them love each other for a long time, can you? "Well, I think it''s better to be our son and Xiang wanwan if you want to be their matchmaker."Xi Jincheng walked out, joking with Shu ran. Shu ran grabs a pillow and smashes it at him. Xi Jincheng doesn''t even turn his head back. He catches the pillow with the wind of the pillow. He turned back and grinned at her, unable to express his pride. "Go away!" Shu ran angrily said, watching him fold back, put the pillow back on the bed, looked down at Mu Wan, who was staring at him curiously with wide eyes, and couldn''t help smiling. Muwan saw him smile and soon followed him. He narrowed his eyes with a smile. How could he amuse the two rows of gums that had not yet grown teeth. Shu ran quickly pulled down his clothes to cover it. Xi Jincheng''s eyes darkened and his voice was hoarse: "I''m like a thief. How can I say that I''m also your husband that Ming media is marrying?" Shu Ran''s corner of the mouth mercilessly took out next, he changes the word to change of have no disobey feeling! "Xi Jincheng, you now have three starving people to support. Don''t you make money soon?" Shu ran puts Mu Wan on the bed, arranges her clothes and prepares to go downstairs for dinner. Little Mu Wan didn''t want to be quiet even though he was lying on the bed. He pushed his legs a few times, then raised them high and stretched them straight. His two little hands kept trying to grab his feet, and he didn''t know what to say. "My wife''s lesson is that I will make money to support you right away!" Xi Jincheng picked up Muwan, and the little guy looked at him and talked to him "eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee". A small mouth opened and closed, "Bo Bo" was her bubble, like a little fish. "Oh, wife, our daughter is calling Dad!" Xi Jincheng exclaimed pleasantly. Shu ran rolled a white eye, this daughter slave is really become a demon! Chapter 1236 After Xi Jincheng went to work, Shu ran gave the baby to the nanny and went to Xi''s house with the document. At the gate, she rang the doorbell. "Hello, who are you looking for?" There is a female voice in the dialoger. Listen to the tone, it should be the servant of Xi house. "Is chairman Xi at home? My name is Shu ran. If you have something to ask him, please let me know. " After Shu ran said a word to the intercom, he stood aside and waited. "Yes, just a moment, please!" After answering, the intercom beeped and quieted down. After a while, the door was opened. A maid came out and saluted Shu ran respectfully: "grandma, please come in." Grandmothers and grandmothers? Shu Ran''s forehead drew out, and for a moment he couldn''t adapt to it. He felt that he was far away from these four words. Suddenly heard someone call her, inexplicable heart has a kind of mocking feeling. She only hoped that, henceforth, all the enmity could be eliminated. Shu ran nodded and said with a smile: "thank you, please!" Xi house covers a large area, from the gate to the main house, after the front garden, fountains and so on, occasionally meet a few servants, will respectfully call her "big young granny". Shu ran thought that her wedding with Xi Jincheng had spread all over the streets of the imperial city! Or, at home, Celie admits her identity. The maid led her to the main room. Celie sat back on the sofa in the living room, with his hands on crutches, and looked at her as if he was waiting for her. When he saw her, he nodded at her, and his eyes swept behind her. In a few seconds, he fell on her face again. "You came here alone?" He opened his mouth and didn''t see Xi Jincheng. He didn''t think it was because Xi Jincheng believed him and was willing to let Shu ran come to Xi''s house alone. The only explanation is that Shu ran didn''t tell Xi Jincheng. "He went to work." Shu ran knew what he wanted to ask, so he didn''t pretend to be stupid and said directly, "I''ll go right away and return your things." With that, she put the folder in her hand on the coffee table in front of him. In his calm eyes, she said faintly, "thank you for the gift, but it''s too expensive. I''ll take it back to you." "Shu ran, do you still hate me in your heart and don''t want to let go of the past?" Celi just scanned the folder on the tea table. When he heard that she was coming, he thought she was with Xi Jincheng, and he was even ready to face them. Only when he confirmed that she was coming alone, he had already guessed that she was coming. At the beginning of the scorn and disdain, because of her background, slowly feel that she is hard to get, and then finally understand that this girl, she really with a pride. Self esteem and pride emanating from the bones. Perhaps in front of the family, she is nothing, empty a proud of her, but also had to be moved. "Since I invite you to our wedding regardless of Xi Jin''s objection, I''ll put it down. I admit that I am a hater. If the person I married today is not Xi Jincheng, if you are not Xi Jincheng''s father, I will not forgive a person who once wanted my life. But facts are facts, no ifs, no ifs. I don''t want to embarrass Xi Jincheng. Although he doesn''t want to forgive you on the surface, I know he can''t let you go in his heart. Love and hate are probably his best interpretation of your feelings. " Shu ran hands in front of the body, standing there quietly looking at him, said to do, no longer just the past tit for tat. "In that case, there is nothing too expensive to say. As the wife of Jincheng, there is nothing in the world that you are not worthy of. " Celie smiles again, points to the folder on the coffee table and signals her to take it back. Shu ran pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Suddenly, she found that the men in this family are really people with different opinions. On the surface, you argue with me, as if there are ten generations of grudges difficult to solve. In fact, Xi Jincheng is the most amazing person in the world! "Take it for you! Even if you don''t accept them now, they will be given to you in the future. " Celie sighed heavily and looked out of the window, deep and distant. Shu ran frowned. What was he alluding to? Xi Jincheng will take these? Or will he still leave all these to Xi Jincheng after a hundred years? "What about Xi Jinyan?" The ghost makes a difference of, Shu ran even oneself all didn''t realize, then already blurted out. Aware of what she said, she dropped her eyes awkwardly, a little uncomfortable. Celie glanced at her again, then turned to look out of the window without answering. "I''m sorry, I''m talkative. If I take it back, I won''t take it. There''s nothing else. I''ll go back first. " Shu ran finished, and turned to leave."Are you afraid of my tricks?" Asked shilly, half mockingly. Shuran''s steps stopped for a moment, and finally he went to the gate as if he didn''t hear anything. Celie re looked at her back, did not retain, and did not persuade her to accept the muscle of Tianmu. Her temperament is exactly the same as Xi Jincheng''s, which is useless. After leaving Xi house, Shu ran went to the factory. When everyone saw her, they made fun of her. Shu ran didn''t care about it either. After joking with them for a while, checking the statements for a few days, explaining a lot of things to do, she left and went home. In the afternoon, Xi Jincheng goes home and takes back Mu Chen. Shu Ran is eating the soup made by the nanny. He put down his things, father and son went to the restaurant, did not see the day of the heart of the small Mu Wan. "Where''s my baby? Are you asleep Xi Jincheng looked around. The nanny was cleaning up the kitchen and preparing the ingredients for dinner. She didn''t hold Mu Wan. "I fell asleep." Shu ran nods with a smile. The father and son are like this every day. When they come back, they have to look at Er Bao first. "Then I''ll see my little sister!" Mu Chen says, then snatch to look for younger sister before father. "Watch the steps." Shu ran asked after him, really, if you fall asleep, you won''t run away. Why do you run so fast? "Then I''ll go and have a look. I''ll come back and tell you something." Xi Jincheng patted her shoulder and left with the steps of Mu Chen. Shu ran can''t help but start to guess, should not be Xi Li again go to the company to find Xi Jincheng said she didn''t want to share it? When Xi Jincheng came back, Shu ran also finished the soup. When he came out, he also finished the last step. "Come here." He hooked his finger at her and stood there waiting for her. Chapter 1237 Shu ran didn''t hesitate to walk toward him. Before she came to him, he couldn''t wait to come over and took her hand to the living room. "What''s the matter?" Shu ran looked up at him and asked with a silent smile. "I heard you went to Xi house today?" Xi Jincheng took a look at her and asked quietly. Shu ran raised eyebrow, sure enough, he is for this matter want to talk to her. "Yes, I gave back what didn''t belong to me!" Shu ran shrugged a shoulder, lightly return a way. "Well, do you feel more relaxed?" Hook the hook lips, embrace her waist to sit down, don''t have the tone that Shu ran thinks of investigate or blame, on the contrary have thick favor drown. "It''s a lot easier. Gentlemen have the right way to get money, so do women! Through the fruits of their own labor, it is a matter of peace of mind, so get without work, hold in the hands of surprise in the heart! Xi Jincheng, I''m sorry that I decided this matter without consulting you. Don''t you blame me? " Shu ran holds his arm, chin against his shoulder, quietly soft said. "Why do you blame it? That''s what he gave you. It''s up to you to give up. I told you that I don''t care about the Xi family. " Xi Jincheng laughed, picked up her chin and gave her a kiss on her lips. "What do you want to say to me today? Isn''t that the case? " Shu ran immediately felt puzzled, in addition to this matter, what else did he have to say to her? "It''s just a passing question. There''s nothing to say." Xi Jincheng shook his head with a slight disdain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran blinked, no longer to waste thought to guess what he thought. This man''s heart is a needle at the bottom of the Pacific Ocean. Even if she spent her whole life guessing, she couldn''t figure it out. "There''s something interesting I want to share with you!" Xi Jincheng doesn''t care any more. He leans on the sofa and holds her in his arms. He leans on him and says leisurely. "All ears." Shu Ran is not without curiosity, looking forward to the interesting things he said. "Remember the housekeeper Qi who escaped from Xi house when the story of qingsao was revealed?" Xi Jincheng was playing with her hair, and her fingertips scraped off her cheek. Shu ran thought about it, and slowly remembered that there was such a person. Busy nodded: "remember, not to escape, has not been found?" Hearing that he suddenly mentioned the man who had disappeared for such a long time, it seems that he should have found the housekeeper Qi. "It''s just hidden." Xi Jincheng laughs. People in this world are not hard to find unless they have the skill of escaping. It''s just a matter of time! "You don''t want to tell me, are you Xi Jinyan?" Shu ran blurts out that the first suspect in her mind is Xi Jinyan. "How do you think of him?" Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, looked at her and asked. "Isn''t that the message you sent me?" Shu ran looks at him and he looks like she''s sure she can guess. Xi Jincheng just shaved her nose, but didn''t let it go. "Xi Jincheng, the interesting thing you told me is to entertain my appetite, and then play the game of guessing with me?" Shu Ran is not happy. Xi Jincheng is just playing with her, isn''t she! "Of course not! Didn''t you give me a chance to tell a story? You''ve been asking questions, and I''ll always answer you? " Xi Jincheng defended himself innocently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu ran turned her eyes and stopped talking. Lest he say that she interrupted his story, now she is quiet, he can tell it! "Housekeeper Qi was found. He was hidden in a private house in the suburb. When director Wang''s people caught him, he was still playing mahjong in the local association for the elderly. According to the local villagers, in the past year, housekeeper Qi claimed that he had come to the countryside from the city to spend his old age. He ate well, used well, dressed well and spent a lot of money. At first sight, he was the master of a rich family. The old people in the village win and lose mahjong for tens of yuan a day. To pass the time, they play mahjong for hundreds of yuan. It''s normal for them to win tens of thousands of yuan a day. Shu ran, you said that a man who ran away from poverty, where did he get the money to spend so much? " Xi Jincheng saw that the more she listened, the more she frowned. He seemed to be thinking about something. He didn''t know how fast her mind was going and what she thought. But what he knew was that there must be an answer in her mind. "Didn''t you say that? Someone''s hiding him Shu ran glanced at him. Is it necessary to ask? However, she only wants to know whether it is Xi Jinyan''s person or not. See Xi Jinyan such a brilliant warm, simple and kind person, she really can''t imagine he can do bad things! "You want to think, why does this man hide housekeeper Qi?" Xi Jincheng was refuted by her so that she was speechless for a moment. She pursed her lower lip bitterly and then asked."There must be several possibilities to hide a man from outsiders. One is to protect this person, the other is to conceal some secrets that can''t be known, and the other is to hold someone Shu ran thought about it and said several possibilities that she could think of. "Who do you think is hiding housekeeper Qi? Does Xi Jinyan speak Xi Jincheng feels that it doesn''t take much saliva to talk to her. She is very glad that she is not her opponent, otherwise, she will burn her brain! "Both Xi Jinyan and chairman Xi are possible! If it is the housekeeper Qi of one of them, it is most likely for the sake of Pan Xin''s reputation. Another possibility is that you have something in the hand of housekeeper Qi, and the other party hides it to give you a sudden fatal blow. " Shu ran roughly summed it up. Anyway, she couldn''t escape from these reasons, but with her intuition, the former is more likely. If it was for Xi Jincheng, he would not talk about it with her in such a funny tone today. He should have dealt with housekeeper Qi like Chen Qingshan! "Wife, you are so smart that your husband can''t find a sense of achievement at all! Originally, I wanted to chat with you about something interesting to amuse you. As a result, you guessed everything. It''s no fun! " Xi Jincheng sighed, the general direction of things have been surmised by Shu ran, he even want to sell the key to maintain the interest of mystery have lost! Shu ran spread out a hand, express very helpless, in the eye eyes conceal not to go of proud: "this also blame me?" Although she was so proud, she didn''t understand who was hiding housekeeper Qi after all! Chapter 1238 "No, how can I blame you? Of course it''s my fault! Blame me Xi Jincheng waved his hand. Even if he wanted to carry the pot, it couldn''t be her fault! Shu ran laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said with appreciation, "Mr. Xi of our family is more and more able to spoil his daughter-in-law!" "Yes, that''s right! Does the daughter-in-law like such a husband? " Xi Jincheng nodded seriously and looked at her flatteringly. Shu ran looks at him this pleasing appearance, inexplicably thought of with a pair of big eyes looking at the owner and other bones of the dog. "If you want me to like you, it''s not difficult. Tell me, housekeeper Qi, who hid it?" Shu ran raised her chin and talked about the conditions. It has nothing to do with her. It''s just that he mentioned it and she was curious, that''s all. "Don''t you know all about it?" Xi Jincheng left the corner of his mouth, lack of interest. "I''ve guessed so many people, but you''ll have a good time!" Shu ran rolled a white eye, she guessed to still can ask him? "Tell me first, why do you think of Xi Jinyan? Are you aware of something? Or did you find something? " Xi Jincheng is not in a hurry to announce the answer. Instead, she uses her words. Shu ran pursed her lips, carefully pondered him for a long time, and finally understood one thing: "it doesn''t seem that Xi Jinyan is hiding!" "How can I see it?" Xi Jincheng Leng for a moment, is more curious. "I know you don''t believe Xi Jinyan. You try your best to catch Xi Jinyan''s pigtail and force him out. But you have not been able to find what you want in Xi Jinyan, you will not miss any possibility. Xi Jincheng, but have you ever thought that no matter how he can pretend, it''s impossible for a person to resist decades without revealing any loopholes? The only explanation is that Xi Jinyan is not what you think. He didn''t do anything guilty. " Shu ran always believed that people like Xi Jinyan could not be the kind of scheming and scheming people Xi Jincheng thought. A smile so bright sunshine person, will not have so dark psychology. "If I tell you, it''s manager Qi of Xi jinyanzang?" Xi Jin squints. He doesn''t deny that the first half of her sentence is true, but he doesn''t agree with the second half. "No way!" Shuran shakes her head intuitively. Even if she can''t guess Xi Jincheng''s mind, she doesn''t know his habits completely. "Why not?" Xi Jincheng laughs. Is she so confident in Xi Jinyan? Or did you really guess and decide the answer? "Xi Jincheng, people say that I''ve been a fool for three years. I''m still a fool now. Can we stop burning our brains? If you don''t want to tell me, I don''t want to know. I went to see Wan Wan! " Shu ran says, pose to want to rise to leave. Xi Jincheng hook lips, but did not retain her meaning. Shu ran immediately changed a facial expression, displeased pout a mouth, both hands ring chest, mercilessly stare at him. "Say it or not! Don''t say you go to sleep with Mu Chen tonight! " She used the best trick of the year and tried it again and again. "Tut!" Xi Jincheng frowned, some helpless: "daughter-in-law, you always use this move to threaten me, really good?" "I don''t know if it''s OK, as long as it works!" Shu ran snorted, the move is not much, useful is spirit! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jincheng grinds his teeth. He is really determined by her! "Think about it, or not?" Shu ran raises eyebrow, arrogant looking at him to ask. "Say it Xi Jincheng sighed heavily and raised his hands: "it''s really not Xi Jinyan." "If it''s not Xi Jinyan, then it''s chairman Xi?" Shu Ran''s proud expression of "I knew it" is not surprising for this answer. "I''m not sure yet! It''s just very interesting that housekeeper Qi took qingsao''s death to himself and said it had nothing to do with other people! Pan Xin, in particular, did not take part in the qingsao case. He did everything by himself. " Xi Jincheng sneers. A living man takes all his sins to himself, but tries his best to protect the innocence of a dead man. If this housekeeper is not a fool, he is a loyal subordinate. But if he is such a loyal person, how can he leave pan Xin and run away when things come to light? This follow-up thing is too inconsistent! Xi Jincheng''s words, let Shu ran also followed seriously into a state of meditation, and not in a hurry to express ideas or opinions. "Who do you suspect?" Shu ran thought that it was just a topic to pass the time when they were bored, but now she suddenly felt that it was more interesting than she thought. "You should know who I suspect." Xi Jincheng looked at her and said slowly. "Do you still doubt Xi Jinyan?" Shu Ran is not sure, for this matter, whether Xi Jinyan or Xi Lizhong, are suspected."Do you think chairman Xi is more suspicious?" Xi Jincheng laughed and did not answer the rhetorical question. "You can''t deny that Chairman Xi''s feelings towards Mrs. Xi are indeed possible. He even said, "the birth of Xi Jinyan..." Shu ran bit to bite lip, see toward the nanny of this side come over, stop not to say. It is estimated that few men can do this, just to make his wife happy, secretly used other women''s eggs without his wife. "Sir, madam, dinner is ready." Nanny stood not far away from them two meters away, quietly told. "OK, thank you, Mrs. Mo!" Shu ran answered a voice and looked at Xi Jincheng. This nanny was recruited by Xi Jincheng in her late pregnancy, just to take care of her and help her share the hard work of taking care of her children. Later, this sister-in-law Mo did a good job, and she has not been dismissed. "Eat first! I''m not so hungry after the soup. Should you be hungry? Go to wash a hand to eat, I go upstairs to call Mu Chen to come down Shu ran stands up, pulls the next Xi Jincheng, does not mention that matter temporarily. In fact, it''s really nothing to do with her. Naturally, the police uncle will deal with this kind of thing when she is in the Bureau. She only discusses with Xi Jincheng when she is idle at home. "Good." Xi Jincheng nodded and got up with her. After thinking about it, he grabbed her: "I''ll go. I''ll take Wan Wan down and sleep downstairs. If I wake up, we can hear it!" "It''s normal for a child to cry a few times, just because you are always like this. Look what you are used to with your daughter!" Shu Ran has some helplessness, he is half a voice all can''t bear daughter to cry. As soon as his daughter cries, he will do everything to coax her, dance and sing. "Daughter and daughter-in-law are used to it!" Xi Jincheng doesn''t think so. She pats Shu ran and walks upstairs quickly. Shu ran can''t laugh or cry. No wonder Mu Chen is always jealous and says that his father doesn''t love him anymore! Chapter 1239 In fact, it doesn''t matter who uncle Qi is hiding. As Shu ran said, Xi Jincheng can''t lay any charges on Xi Jinyan because of the fact that housekeeper Qi is hiding. In Xi Jinyan, Xi Jincheng did not find any favorable evidence. What''s more, even if qingsao was really killed by housekeeper Qi, no one can testify against Xi Jinyan or Xi Li for harboring. And catching housekeeper Qi is nothing more than to comfort qingsao''s spirit in heaven. It has no practical significance for living people, especially for Xi Jincheng. Things look very satisfactory, the end of the end, the beginning has also begun, just like her and Xi Jincheng happy life. Shu ran sits by the window of the cafe. It''s a sunny day outside the window. The high temperature makes the asphalt surface rise up like a virtual protective film. She picked up the orange juice from the waiter, took a sip, and looked at Celie sitting opposite. She didn''t know what his intention was to invite her here instead of letting her go to Xi house. She didn''t understand his purpose until he spread out the share transfer contract in front of her again. "I thought I made it very clear last time." Shu ran put down the cup, a smile, no offensive, also not with ridicule. Gently slowly, just with the tone of chat. "Give this to you. I''m selfish." Celi smiles again, looks at Shu ran and shows his cards. Shu ran moved next eyebrow, droop eyelid, looking at the contract on the desktop. At the beginning, she didn''t understand why Xi Lizhong would give her all the shares of Tianmu, but later she thought calmly and understood. She doesn''t know what kind of person Xi Lizhong is, but what she knows is a father and husband who is affectionate and kind-hearted to Xi Jinyan''s mother and son. But for Xi Jincheng He seems to have no substantial evidence to prove how much he loves Xi Jincheng, except for the love that she can''t see in other people and that Xi Jincheng can''t see either. Love Xi Jincheng like Xi Jinyan. When Celie saw her again, she didn''t speak, and even didn''t ask what his so-called selfishness was. He didn''t know what she was thinking or what she understood. "Shu ran, over the years, Jincheng has mastered everything of the Xi family, whether it''s Tianmu or other industries of the Xi family. But Jin Yan is different. He has nothing and nothing. " Celie is no longer around the corner, directly talking to her about the status quo of the founder. Shu ran was holding the juice and sipping it with a straw. Her drooping eyes were always on the agreement Or, just falling on it, but not necessarily looking at the agreement. Listening to his voice in his ears, his thoughts fly over thousands of rivers and mountains. Yes, that''s his purpose. It''s the key point of this transfer contract. Let''s put forward the conditions first! It''s just to reduce exclusion. He didn''t write it down. She understood that even if she didn''t give the contract to him at that time, but happily signed the contract, today''s appointment is doomed! "My body is not good, and I can''t worry about you any more. The Xi family is Jincheng''s family sooner or later. I''m just a child of the Xi family. I''m afraid that when I close my eyes, Jin will tell him You are a smart person, even if you don''t need to say it, you also know Jincheng''s mind to Jinyan, he can''t tolerate Jinyan! Housekeeper Qi was hidden by me. Jincheng wanted to find Jinyan''s handle, and wanted to make use of what happened to housekeeper Qi to find out what secrets Jinyan had. It''s a pity that Jinyan doesn''t know about housekeeper Qi. He doesn''t have Jincheng''s scheming and Chengfu. The child has been simple, kind and gentle since childhood. Although he is very skinny, he has nothing to do all day. But you do not know, he did that, just hope Jincheng can not be so defensive against him, he likes Jincheng, hope to get Jincheng''s approval. Pan Xin died, although Jincheng can''t be said to be the one who killed her, Jinyan saw with her own eyes that Pan Xin was forced by Jincheng to stab her with a knife. In this way, Jinyan didn''t hate Jincheng because of this. He told me that it''s not my fault. He didn''t hate me. Shu ran, Jin says that he is not a child who wants to frame Jin Cheng or do something unfavorable to Jin Cheng with intrigue in his heart! " After he finished, he sighed heavily. The sharpness in his eyes was gone now. All he had was a father''s worry about his son. "So, you think Jincheng will frame Xi Jinyan and do harm to him, don''t you?" But Shu ran feels a little ironic. She still can''t see how much Xi Jincheng is loved by Xi Lizhong, but ironically sees how much Xi Jinyan is favored by Xi Lizhong. He kept saying that Xi Jinyan was a simple man with no intention, had nothing and would not frame Xi Jincheng. But Xi Jincheng has mastered everything of Xi''s family, so he is a man who has the ability to frame Xi Jinyan.Celie was stunned for a moment. She frowned and looked at her because of her rhetorical question, which was the truth. When Xi Jincheng got rid of Pan Xin, she didn''t have any weakness. She didn''t even leave the body for her. "Chairman Xi, I really can''t accept what you say about my husband. You prefer Mrs. Xi and Xi Jinyan. I have no opinion. After all, it''s your choice. Your feelings are up to you. I''m not qualified to say anything. You have neglected Xi Jincheng since you were a child. After five years old, you have never given Xi Jincheng any fatherly love or given him the love that a father should give. These things, I also have no qualification to ask, you are his father, who your father wants to give, no one has the right to control. But chairman Xi, people are not machines. They can not be used all the time if they are charged occasionally. People are sentimental, pay and return, there will be hope, there will be despair. What you give Xi Jincheng is never hope! One grew up in despair, experienced the most ironic darkness in the world, separated by a wall, looking at the happiness and warmth of the family inside, while he, who was supposed to be a member of the family, was blocked outside the wall. Xi Jincheng''s indifference, his seclusion, his darkness, his scheming or the city government should be investigated carefully. Isn''t it chairman Xi you who forced him out? Now, what qualifications do you have to blame him for? " Shu Ran''s tone is especially gentle. Even if she says something accusing, she doesn''t use the tone of accusing. She just tells her thoughts calmly. Even if she married Xi Jincheng today, she is a real Mrs. Xi and a member of the Xi family. But she has self-knowledge, she is not qualified to blame him in front of Xi Lizhong, he should not treat Xi Jincheng so eccentric. Chapter 1240 In the face of Shu Ran''s accusation, celi never uttered a word, nor did he refute a word for himself. Shu ran didn''t look at him any more aggressively. She turned to drink juice and looked out of the window. At the gate of a flower shop across the road, there is an iron cage, in which a white little Bomei is closed. Perhaps the weather is too hot, the dog lying there motionless, just spitting stones, occasionally move a small ear, prove still alive. She didn''t like keeping pets. She didn''t have the time and energy to keep them. Later, because she had children, she was afraid to hurt them. The only pet at home is the two rabbits raised by Muchen, and later the two little turtles bought by Xi Jincheng for Muchen. "Shu ran, come back to Xi house with me. I have something to show you." Celie repeated, taking the crutch from the side and standing up. Shu ran takes back her sight from the window and looks at the already up Shili Chong, a little puzzled. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you any more." Celie repeated, took a look at her and walked out. Shu ran frowned, looked at the contract on the table, bit ya, picked up the contract to keep up with him. When he got back to Xi''s house, he just said "follow me" to her and went to the second floor. Shu ran hesitated a little, and finally followed him upstairs. Shili takes her to the study on the second floor. This is the first time that Shura goes to the second floor of the house, and it is also the first time that she goes to Shili''s study. The study is very big. There are many books in it. There are two book walls. The color of the decoration is old-fashioned, but it seems very calm. Shu ran stood at the door of the study and looked at the study. Celi had gone inside and turned a jade ornament on the bookshelf. The bookshelf opened a small door. Shu Ran is surprised to see that way to allow a person to enter of small door, here unexpectedly still have darkroom! "Come in and close the door." Celie turned to look at her again, pointed to the door behind her and said to her. Shu ran "Oh" sound, into the study, closed the door. Shili heavy already walked into that secret door, Shu ran didn''t hesitate to follow in again. This is different from the outside decoration style, a small room, inside a shelf, filled with gift boxes, strange is, have not opened. Shilly stroked the gift boxes one by one. Finally, he stopped in front of the innermost shelf and picked up a gift box with faded wrapping paper and concave corner. "This is Jincheng''s birthday gift I gave him on his sixth birthday. He refused to accept it. He fell to the ground and said loudly that he would never have another birthday. His mother left him on his fifth birthday. In England, it snowed heavily that day. She said she played hide and seek with Jincheng, but she never showed up again. Since then, Jincheng never had a birthday. All the things on this wall are birthday gifts I prepared for him, but they were all rejected by him. Later, on his birthday, I prepared gifts, but I didn''t send them out again. They were all put here. This is the gift I prepared for him when he won the prize in primary school. This is when he was in junior high school, high school, University He every important day, I have to participate, but he did not know it! He can''t hold me in his eyes. He will do everything I say. He plays the piano well. I specially invited an internationally famous piano master to tutor him. I thought he liked the piano, but he didn''t even play the piano after he bombed the master away! He is very talented in traditional Chinese painting. He has won awards in schools and cities many times, so I asked his old friends who are masters of traditional Chinese painting to help him guide him. He threw all his painting tools into the dustbin and never picked up a brush! I put all my hopes on him and trained him as the successor of the Xi family. However, the contradiction between me and him became more and more serious. He could not hear me or see me do anything. When pan Xin came into the house, he was only six years old. He moved all his luggage to the backyard alone and didn''t want to live with me any more. You said the happiness of a family separated by a wall, the loneliness of a person, you may never imagine, I stand outside the backyard, across a wall to see his feelings. Every time he gets sick, he only knows Xiaoxin who is beside him. He will never know that I am outside the door. I can hear every word he says to Xiaoxin. Every time he was happy, he was only eager to share with Xiaoxin, but he never knew that I was outside, and I was giggling because of his happiness. Shuran, sometimes what you see is not necessarily the truth of everything. Compared with Jinyan, I admit that I have never neglected Jincheng, but between me and him There is a knot that he can''t untie. I can''t get close to it. " With a bitter smile, Celie turned his head and looked at Shura. She couldn''t believe and moved her face. He couldn''t be surprised. Tens of millions of people misunderstand that he is not a good father. He didn''t care. He has his bottom line. For Xi Jincheng, maybe he is really not a good father, he let a five-year-old child without a mother.At that time, if he could hurt himself, don''t be so self righteous. Maybe Xi Jincheng would not become so cold and lonely now, and would not grow up in the dark. However, there is no regret medicine in this world, and there is no chance to turn back the time. What has happened has become the past, and always stays in the heart. In the memory, it ferments into indelible hatred. Celi went out again, leaving Shura alone in the dark room. One by one, she picked up the gift box. After a long time, the wrapping paper outside had lost its original color, and the pattern on it could be seen vaguely. On each gift box, there is a card. The signature of each card is "Dad", and the recipient is "baby son". The contents on the card are similar, just like "Happy Birthday", "congratulations on your first place", "you''re great, keep going" Shu Ran''s vision is blurred. What is hidden in this dark room is the father''s love of a room. It is unknown and misunderstood countless times. After being rejected repeatedly, it is helpless to hide the love! She misunderstood Xi Lizhong and Xi Jincheng. She carefully counted the above birthday gifts. The most recent one was last year. There were 29 gift boxes in total. The signing date was the same day every year, the day before Xi Jincheng''s birthday. In an old box in the corner, she saw Xi Jincheng''s mother, a family photo of three people. Celie put it in a brocade box and kept it well. This is the first time she met Xi Jincheng''s mother. She is a very elegant and outstanding woman. Very pure British woman, blue eyes, high nose, snow skin, long golden hair, wearing a black classic dress, standing beside celi, smiling like an angel. Chapter 1241 Shura thinks of angel, but she is not as beautiful as her mother. On the contrary, Xi Jincheng inherits all the advantages of his mother. Xi Jincheng, who is held in his arms by Xi Li, looks so small and small. He is a half breed and looks like a doll. If it''s not for the boy''s clothes and a girl, no one will doubt it. The happiness of a family of three was fixed in that moment. Shuran couldn''t figure out how such a happy and harmonious family could be in such a deadlock. It is said that every family has its own difficult experience. She doesn''t deny it, but she really feels sorry for the family. She loves the harm Xi Jincheng has suffered since she was a child. If the beginning is not so good, perhaps not too much fantasy and hope for the future. Can give him so full of dreamy color start, and with so cruel ending, for any one person, also can''t accept this earth shaking change. When Shura comes out of the darkroom, celi is sitting on the office chair in the study, supporting her forehead, as if waiting for her. Hearing her footsteps, he raised his head and sat up. Shu ran looked at him, a kind of don''t know what to say, biting her lips, she thought whether she should give him an apology. "I let you see these for nothing else, but I hope you can promise to sign that contract and promise me that you can let Jin Yan live in the future. I know Jincheng won''t agree, but he will listen to you. As long as you promise to protect Jinyan, Jincheng won''t embarrass Jinyan. " Celie saw through her thoughts again, and opened her mouth before Shura thought what she should say. Shuran still didn''t speak. When Shili wanted to say something else, she suddenly stepped forward and put the family photo taken from the darkroom on the desk in front of Shili. When Celie saw the picture again, his brow wrinkled and his eyes suddenly deepened. "Before I promise you, I want to know why Xi Jincheng''s mother left him in that square, why she left him and ignored him? Xi Jincheng hates you just because you let him have no mother since he was a child. You married Mrs. Xi not long after his mother left. The most ridiculous thing for him is that Xi Jinyan is only two years younger than him. " Shu ran didn''t ignore the change of his expression. He felt more and more that this matter must be the cause of the family''s going and the biggest hatred. Celie pursed her lips again and did not reply for a long time. She was just staring at the picture. Shu Ran is not anxious, standing there, waiting for him patiently. "You wrapped 116 gifts and hid them there. You don''t know why. You asked me to help you solve the problem between Xi Jincheng and Xi Jinyan. I don''t think I can do it alone. It depends on you. Chairman Xi, some things can''t be solved by hiding. Xi Jincheng what kind of ability, he can not find out when you and his mother and Mrs. Xi between all things? Don''t you think he''s giving you a chance to talk to him? " Shu ran doesn''t want to tell him that Xi Jincheng even finds out Xi Jinyan''s background, not to mention the enmity between his mother, Xi Lizhong and pan Xin? Just some things, Xi Jincheng is willing to be so silly, she does not want to say. But Xi Li is different. He wants to be a peacemaker and Xi Jinyan has no worries about his future, but only wants to complicate the problems that can be solved easily. Even if she can help him, but also don''t want to so aggrieved Xi Jincheng. As a mother, she can use her own life for the safety and happiness of her children. She doesn''t know why Xi Jincheng''s mother is so cruel to throw Xi Jincheng alone on the snowy square. At that time, Xi Jincheng was only a five-year-old child! How hard does she have to be to give up? Celi is still silent, just looking down at the photo on the table, not saying a word to Shura. Shu ran felt more and more that Xi Jincheng''s mother would leave them, there must be some irresistible and overcome reasons. Otherwise, how could she be willing to leave her baby born in October? Every child is a piece of mother''s heart! "Since chairman Xi is not willing to say that, I can''t embarrass my husband for no reason and defend a person who is not important to me. Chairman Xi, thank you for letting me see this today. If there is nothing else, I will go back first. " Shu ran finished, then walked out. After a few steps, he stopped, turned around and looked at the picture on the desk: "can I have this picture?" "It was me, I was sorry for his mother, I was cheating in marriage." Xi Li heavy suddenly bull head not horse mouth of a, let Shu ran have so instantly of bewilderment, immediately reaction come over what he said, immediately have the answer.She didn''t speak, just looked at him, some shocked, some Surprise. After decades, is he admitting his mistake? A self righteous person who has lived most of his life and never bowed himself to others, or perhaps never cared about others'' feelings, is actually admitting his mistakes? So, pan Xin is really a small three, because of her intervention, just let Xi Jincheng''s mother leave this home, leave Xi Jincheng? "She is a member of the royal family with noble blood. Thirty eight years ago, when she came to China secretly, she was intrigued by her family and almost died. I accidentally saved her. She deliberately hid her identity and said that she was just an ordinary tourist. She was robbed and injured in the process of protecting her own interests. Later, she stayed in China. During the years with her, we really loved each other and had the happiest time. I didn''t know her identity until Jincheng was born and her family came to me. She had to go back to England. She asked me to go with her to England. But how is that possible? Our Xi family has been in this city for generations, and our foundation is here. I, who am dedicated to my career, can not give up everything here and follow her to England. We had our first quarrel, and then it became more and more fierce. Two people who could not reach a consensus, each quarrel was jiesili''s, and every hurtful word was not from the heart, but it could hurt people the most. After a year''s quarrel, Jin Cheng was two years old at that time. When the quarrel was most serious, we moved our hands once. That''s when I started, I left home and went to a bar. Then I met pan Xin. " Maybe later things, celi heavy don''t need to say, Shura can also imagine, but she listened to his story, quiet, seriously. A story full of sense of the times, full of regret, helplessness, forced and trace of regret. Chapter 1242 The story of celi Chong is very long. He leans on the back of his chair, takes the photo, and squints his eyes slightly. He tells it without delay. Shu ran sat down on the chair opposite him, separated from him by a two meter wide desk, and quietly listened to him talk about his past with Xi Jincheng''s mother and pan Xin. From his eyes, it is not difficult to find that Xi Lizhong once loved Xi Jincheng''s mother deeply. It''s just because of each other''s various reasons, the influence of conditions that can''t be given up, plus pan Xin''s considerate and gentle, like a Jieyu flower, in the most agitated and depressed time of Xi Lizhong, it brought him completely different pressure from Xi Jincheng''s mother. Xi Li''s mother''s boredom in Xi Jincheng was comforted by Pan Xin. Over time, her heart changed unconsciously. Until Xi Jincheng was five years old, they broke up completely. Xi Jincheng''s mother''s family environment at that time did not allow her to take Xi Jincheng back with her. There was a huge threat to the family, and great changes could happen at any time. She can''t even guarantee her own safety, let alone take Xi Jincheng to take risks. There is nothing to do, Xi Jincheng left Xi Lizhong, in order to protect Xi Jincheng''s future, two people signed an agreement. Shilly puts a document of some years in front of Shura. When Shura takes that document out of the bag, the paper inside has turned yellow, and the smell of ink on it turns into a peculiar sour smell caused by a long time ago. Shuran carefully took out to look at, deeply afraid of their own action hard point, those papers will be crushed by her. Obviously, Xi Jincheng''s mother knows about Xi Lizhong and pan Xin. Because the agreement clearly says that if pan Xin enters the house, in order to protect Xi Jincheng''s interests, Tianmu''s shares have been allocated in detail. It clearly states the number of shares of Xi Li and Xi Jincheng, and pan Xin and Xi Jinyan are not allowed to own the shares of Tianmu. Even if Xi Jinyan will go to work in Tianmu, he can only be a subordinate of Xi Jincheng. The other businesses of the Xi family are all handled by Xi Li himself. It''s his business who he wants to give them to. Xi Lizhong also made a decision to restrict Xi Jincheng''s mother''s right to visit Xi Jincheng. He will announce to Xi Jincheng that her mother is dead. Shu ran saw that in the signature of the agreement, there was a trace of being wet by tears, a line of English letters on it was fainted, and the handwriting became blurred. My heart aches for no reason. This is how I feel as a mother when I imagine that I will not see my child. Can imagine, Xi Jincheng''s mother in signing the name of the time, how a heartbroken pain. "Why don''t you let her see Xi Jincheng? Even if the parents divorce, but the child is innocent, whether you want to see the mother or the father, you should not limit the child''s rights in this way! " She is angry for Xi Jincheng. Why did Xi Lizhong deprive Xi Jincheng of his right to visit his mother and his mother''s right to visit him? "This is for the sake of Jincheng''s safety. His mother is not an ordinary woman. If people in her family know that she has a son, Jincheng will be in danger." Celie looked at her again. Her eyes fell on the signature of the agreement and she had no choice but to smile bitterly. Shuran pursed her lips. It''s really a rich family, deep as the sea. "In fact, this is what she means. She doesn''t want her family to know about Jincheng, and doesn''t want to involve Jincheng." Celie sighed again. After decades of silence, he thought he would take them into the coffin. I didn''t expect that today he would voluntarily analyze and tell Shu ran one by one. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ From Xi house, Shu Ran''s look is a little trance, and nearly ran the red light several times along the way. She didn''t know how to tell him these things in a way Xi Jincheng could accept, or whether she should. The reason why Xi Jincheng didn''t check his parents'' affairs for so many years is that he was giving celi a chance to tell all the things in that year? His purpose is not to wait until he finds out by himself that there is no excuse for him to forgive him? Just such a secret in her heart, let her how to do? With a sigh, he suddenly sympathized with Xi Lizhong. Xi Jincheng hated him for so many years and complained for so many years. It was hard for him not to say these things. If it''s not for Xi Jinyan''s sake, it''s estimated that such a secret will be brought to the grave by Xi Lizhong, right? Looking at the folder on the co pilot''s seat, although she didn''t agree to accept it, the contract came back to her. I bit my teeth, turned the front of the car, stopped on the way, bought half a watermelon and drove to Tianmu. When Xi Jincheng saw her, he put down his pen and got up to walk towards her."How could Mrs. Xi be interested in visiting the company today?" Xi Jincheng took the bag in her hand, looked at the half watermelon in the bag, and led her hand to the sofa. Shu ran laughs "Er" sound, half jokingly says: "come to assault Mr. Xi to have to carry on the superior subordinate relations in the company behind my back." "Tut, is your husband like me?" Xi Jincheng immediately glanced at her displeasantly, snorted and asked scornfully. "That''s why I bought watermelon. If there is, then I will use this half of the watermelon to hit your head, a watermelon I''m afraid can''t lift high, can''t hit your head. If not, I''ll share this half of the watermelon with you. We can''t eat up one watermelon! " Shu ran grins and takes off the bag of watermelon. When she looks for the knife, Xi Jincheng holds her. "Just dig and eat with a spoon." He said, and really turned to get the spoon. Shu ran laughingly looked at him, how suddenly so ingenious want to dig with a spoon to eat? "Can the two of us really eat so much?" In fact, she is going to ask Liu can to eat together. If he wants to dig, can''t she ask Liu can to dig together? "Yes, it''s hot. I don''t have much appetite for lunch. Now I feel very hungry!" Xi Jincheng had taken two spoons and handed one to her, so he sat down and began to dig watermelon. Shu ran looked at him and ate with relish. He looked really hungry. Can''t help but put down the spoon and watch him eat with interest. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Xi Jincheng looked up at her. Her lips were stained with a thin layer of watermelon juice. She looked more ruddy and tender. Shu ran looked at straight swallow mouth saliva, can''t help of don''t cross a face to go, clean up oneself a face embarrassed leak. Chapter 1243 "In the future, if you have no appetite, tell me what you want to eat. I''ll make it for you. Don''t be hungry!" Shu ran coughed two times, and straightened out her mood. "My wife cares about me and treats me well!" Xi Jincheng finished, scooped a spoonful of watermelon and fed it to Shu Ran''s mouth: "come on, have a bite. This watermelon is very sweet Shu ran looked at him. He raised his chin again, and the spoon approached her mouth a few times. On the lip met the ice cold watermelon, smelled is also the sweet watermelon fragrance, Shu ran opened the mouth to bite. "I just came from the Xi house." Shu ran, with watermelon in his mouth, was a little vague, but his eyes were fixed on him. "Well." Xi Jincheng is not surprised, also did not ask what, just light don''t care about you should sound. "You know?" Shu ran looks at him suspiciously, he can''t send someone to follow her? Xi Jincheng took a look at her, scooped a spoonful of watermelon, but didn''t eat it. He put it down with the spoon and wiped his mouth with a paper towel. "Xi Jincheng, let me ask you something!" Shu ran frowned unhappily. What''s his reaction? "Well, I know." Xi Jincheng then said, "there are my people in Xi''s house." He added a sentence, also gave up the idea that Shu ran doubts. Shu ran "Oh" sound, not he sent someone to track her, but she stepped into his surveillance circle. this guy even arranges eyeliner in his own home, and it''s also true... "Do you have any questions for me?" His reaction is too calm and cold! "Don''t you come to me just to tell me?" Xi Jincheng crumples the tissue into a ball and throws it into the garbage can. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Ran is speechless. Yes, she really wants to tell him something. Just think of his words and deeds are well known by him, how all have a kind of uncomfortable feeling. She pursed her lips and poked the watermelon with a spoon, which made her feel depressed. "What''s the matter?" Xi Jincheng reached for her head and asked with a smile. "I''m a little upset. I feel like I''m being watched by you every time!" She put down the spoon, took the folder from her side and put it on his lap. Xi Jincheng picked next eyebrow, looking at this folder, unmoved. "Come and go, it''s back in my hands." She patted the folder on his leg, with a smile, a little helpless and tentative. "He gave you this, just to let you have the kind of hand short, later can be more lenient to Xi Jinyan!" Xi Jincheng light smile, see is also thorough. Shuran smacked his lips, and he really didn''t have any tricks. He was seen through at a glance! "Yes, he is for Xi Jinyan, that''s right." Shu ran frankly nods to admit, since he sees so thoroughly, that she also has nothing to hide. "So? You are here today to persuade me to let Xi Jinyan go, eh Xi Jincheng laughed, picked up the spoon to eat the watermelon again, slowly and gracefully. "Yes." Shu ran looked at him and returned without hesitation. "Shu ran, there are some things that I really don''t want to get involved in." Xi Jincheng sighed and shook his head helplessly. "I know, in the beginning, I didn''t want to get involved in your family. Just some things, Xi Jincheng, I think you may try to take a step and look at the problems in your heart again. Today, I learned something that surprised and moved me. Xi Jincheng, do you know there is a darkroom in chairman Xi''s study Shu ran looks at the way that he obviously doesn''t want to talk more about Xi Jinyan with her. She knows that it''s not easy to persuade him. She didn''t try to persuade him because she had short staff or because she had accepted the shares of Xi Lizhong. She didn''t want to take the Xi family''s things, but she still wanted to return them to him anyway. But she did not want to see him because of misunderstanding, and then fraternity. Even if Xi Lizhong is wrong, he should not cheat on Pan Xin when he is with Xi Jincheng''s mother. But it doesn''t mean that there is no him in the center of gravity of Xi Li, and it doesn''t mean that the mistakes made by Pan Xin and Xi Li Zhong should be borne by Xi Jinyan. She and Celie focus on Xi Jinyan''s character, and they still have a consensus. She also felt that Xi Jinyan was not the kind of person who would think of scheming against Xi Jincheng, otherwise, she could not ignore the danger of Xi Jincheng and help others to bury a time bomb for her husband. "I don''t know." Xi Jincheng is not interested in back, but in front of the watermelon has a stronger interest. Shu ran frowned, considering whether to continue to talk with him. "Say what you want! I said it today, and I won''t talk about it any more, eh? " Seeing that she didn''t speak again, he turned to look at her, but totally rejected all the plans that she thought she would put forward to him later. I took a picture of my forehead and suddenly found that I was under great pressure to talk with him!Xi Li heavy exactly is how to judge, Xi Jincheng will listen to her, will promise not to find Xi Jinyan trouble in the future? "In fact, this share transfer contract, whether you agree or not, belongs to you in the end. It was agreed in the agreement your mother signed with your father before she left. " Shu ran gritted her teeth and decided to tell everything. It was better for him to decide by himself than for her to be so unreasonable! As Xi Jincheng was eating watermelon, she said all the things she saw and heard in Xi''s house today. After that, he took a long breath, grabbed a spoon from his hand, dug a ball of watermelon and stuffed it into his mouth, chewing contentedly. Xi Jincheng didn''t grab it back either. He just lowered his head, put his elbow on his leg, crossed his fingers, and looked at a certain point on the coffee table. He fell into a deep meditation. Shu ran looked at him from time to time, but in the more and more quiet office, the depression made her uneasy. She deliberately ate the watermelon to make a sound, whistling in the quiet office as if her hair would fall to the ground, especially harsh. Xi Jincheng was attracted by the sound she made. She looked at her and pursed her lips after a while. He can''t laugh now. What he wants is not for her to tell him these things. Some things will come out after changing people. It''s very unpleasant to know again. "Are you not happy? Are you blaming me for not being involved in your affairs? " Shu ran winked at him, biting his lips with remorse, looking at him pitifully. Xi Jincheng stretched out her hand and flicked her forehead. Without saying anything, she laughed and pulled her head into her arms. "Fool." If he could blame her, he would have been angry with her, but he couldn''t get angry with her at all. Chapter 1244 Shu Ran is hugged by him in the bosom, holding the hand of spoon to stretch out there, afraid of accidentally soiling his clothes. "Xi Jincheng, don''t be angry. I''m not meddling. I just hope that all the past can really become the past. Instead of being put in your heart all the time, you can''t get real liberation. Often think of the past, your heart is uncomfortable, but not willing to say out of a person depressed. Although it may be a pity for you to tell you these things, it is not easy for an old man who is over 50 years old to admit his mistakes decades ago to our younger generation. In fact, it''s not all because of Pan Xin that your parents are separated. They all say flies don''t bite seamless eggs. It''s because there are problems between your parents, and they can''t control and let go of them. Your mother has your mother''s family business to inherit, and your father has your father''s business to do. They have never thought of giving up for each other. This is the biggest problem. Even without the insertion of Pan Xin, they will separate sooner or later. It''s just that your father shouldn''t have been with Pan Xin before he separated from your mother, and there is Xi Jinyan left. This is morality, responsibility and obligation. He broke the trust and commitment between husband and wife. But he to you, in addition to let you young lost maternal love, also neglect to give you timely guidance and company. But the things in that dark room can prove that he doesn''t care about you, doesn''t care about you. On the contrary, he loves you, cares about you and cares about you. Every birthday, every prize, every important moment of your life, he actually participated in, but didn''t let you know, because you don''t like him, you will refuse his kindness. He prepared 116 gifts for you, all in the dark room, a box of toys you played with when you were a child, and a family photo of your family. He kept them very well. Xi Jincheng... " "Shura, stop it." Xi Jincheng gently interrupted her words, more forcefully hugged her, in the top of her invisible, his eyes suffused with a touch of sadness. Shu ran wanted to look up, just move, immediately he pressed the top of the hair, she can''t see his look at this moment. In the strength of his holding her, she could feel the struggle and suffering in his heart. What he didn''t want her to see at the moment must be his pain. Xi Jincheng, it''s OK. I''m sad. Just hold me like this. I''ll always accompany you. I''ll always accompany you to come out of the shadow of the past. I just hate that we didn''t meet earlier, that we didn''t know each other before the hatred took root in your heart. In that way, maybe I can accompany you earlier and erase the sadness one by one with you. She also tightly hugged his waist, nestled herself in his arms, let his arm around her body, she obviously felt uncomfortable, but also silently bear. Happy to be with him at this time. Her hand patted behind him, two people hugged each other in silence, he held her strength slowly relaxed. Until there was a knock on the door, Xi Jincheng closed her eyes, opened them again, and gently kissed her on the forehead: "well, these things, don''t bother, I have my own opinion, eh?" "Can you promise me that this matter, as we need to face together, I also want to know all your negative emotions, OK?" Shu ran pulled his sleeve, looked up at him and whispered. Xi Jincheng smiles and nods without saying anything. "Come in." He lightly answered a voice, Shu ran busily let go of him, and opened some tiny distance with him, straightened the sitting posture. "Mr. Xi." Liu can pushes the door and enters. When he sees Shu ran, he nods and smiles at her. "Bring it here." Xi Jincheng got up and went to his desk. Liu can hurriedly took the folder in the past, opened it and spread it out on his desk: "this one needs your signature." Xi Jincheng took it, after a rough look, picked up the pen and signed the name at the back of the document. Liu can took back the documents signed by Xi Jincheng and put the other two on the table: "these are the revised version of the business plan you want and the sales report of last quarter." "Let it go!" Xi Jincheng raised his chin, turned his head and looked at him. He was lowering his head. He had a mouthful of shuran who was eating watermelon. Liu can also followed Shu ran a look, looking at two people have a strange feeling, he did not dare to ask. "That''s OK. I''ll go first." Liu can pointed to the door direction, said to Xi Jincheng. "Good." Looking at Liu can carefully, I have to say that this guy''s eyesight frame is really getting better and better. After Liu can goes out, Shu ran just looks up and looks at Xi Jincheng. "In fact, you don''t have to have any psychological burden. No matter what, I can understand it." Shu ran gets up with her bag and mobile phone and is ready to leave. Xi Jincheng got up, walked out of the desk and stopped her in the middle."Don''t be a fool." He took her by the shoulder and soothed her in a soft voice. "I know, I don''t have any thoughts. No matter what you want to do, I will support you. I''ll give it back to you. As for what you want to do, you can decide! " Shu ran smiles at him, soft and shallow, and reaches for his cheek. Xi Jincheng lowered his head and touched her with the tip of his nose. "I love you." He kisses her lips, then does not give up to leave kiss, lingering beautiful. At first hearing his sudden confession, Shura shrank. She knew his feelings for her, but she had never heard of such "I love you" words! She can''t remember when he said these three words except when he met again five years later to get her back. "I know what you think. How can I not know what you think?" Xi Jincheng sighed, he would not be willing to let her down, even if he did not want her to be the middleman. Shu ran slightly tilted his head, smile Qian Xi, still indulged in his "I love you", reluctant to wake up. Xi Jincheng couldn''t resist pecking her lips again and embracing her in his arms again: "it''s good to have you!" "From the heart?" Shu ran smiles and rubs his face against his chest. He asks with a smile. "Of course, or what do you think?" Xi Jincheng flicked the back of her head and hummed for her distrust. "What are you going to do?" Shu ran hesitated and asked carefully. I''m afraid that he will be unhappy again. I look at him attentively and I''m afraid that I will miss his hidden emotion. "I''ll think about it. Don''t worry about it, eh?" Xi Jincheng did not give her a positive answer, circuitous back sentence, then let her go. Chapter 1245 Shu ran helplessly looked at him, but did not want to force him. "Now that I''m here, won''t you stay with me a little longer?" Xi Jincheng no longer talks with her about Xi Lizhong and digs off the topic. "I''m home. Wan Wan is at home." Shu ran shakes her head. Wan Wan is getting more and more skinny now. She''s afraid the nanny can''t take her alone. Leave too long, the little guy will also find her, when it''s time to cry! "I''ll take you back." Xi Jincheng said and went to get the car key. "No!" Shu ran grabbed him and shook his head: "I drove by myself, so you don''t have to be so troublesome!" "Don''t even give me a chance to behave?" Xi Jincheng sighed, his wife is too independent, not a little bird! "Come on, I know you have something to do. The two documents sent by Liu can just now are still waiting for you! " Shu ran hit him with a smile and raised his chin towards his desk. In fact, there were more than two documents and seven or eight piled up! "What''s so important to my wife?" Xi Jincheng disdained to turn his lower lip. "Well behaved, well behaved to make money, baby''s milk powder is still waiting for you to make money to buy it!" Shu ran said, jokingly reaching out to touch his head. "With you, do you still need me to buy milk powder?" Xi Jincheng said, eyes intentionally or unintentionally from her chest Piao an eye. Shu ran a frown, busy with hand block, not happy stare at him: "dirty not?" "Not dirty!" Xi Jincheng shook his head and denied it. "I''m too lazy to waste saliva with you here. I''ll go back. You can go to work at ease. Don''t flaunt around after work, or you won''t want to enter the house at night. Do you hear me?" Shuran poked his forehead with his finger, which seemed to be a fierce threat and a warning. Xi Jincheng took her hand, put it on her lips and gave it a kiss. She looked at her and laughed. "What are you laughing at? It''s ugly to laugh at! Don''t laugh in front of other women, shame me Shu ran glanced at him in disgust, drew back her hand and prayed that God would not split her in two by a ray. Xi Jincheng couldn''t help laughing. The little woman was obviously right and wrong. She blushed as soon as she finished talking. "I know. I''ll smile in front of you and show you, eh?" He indulged her occasionally for the overbearing and arrogant, perhaps this is the so-called cheap, he likes her to show nervous him, care about his appearance. He just thinks that she is especially lovely even when she is jealous! Even if it''s unreasonable, it''s different! "That''s about the same. I can barely believe you once! But can you repeat what you just said? " Shu Ran''s pretty face is red, looking up at him, blinking expectantly. "Which sentence?" Xi Jincheng was confused and recalled what he had just said. He said so many words, but he didn''t know which sentence she was referring to. "Three words!" She put up three fingers and suggested. "Not dirty?" Xi Jincheng thought about it and asked seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Ran has a sense of frustration. Is he pretending to be stupid or really not knowing? "No?" Xi Jincheng blinked and asked tentatively. "No!" Shu ran wrinkled his nose, slightly displeased. "Can you give me a hint? I can''t remember! " Xi Jincheng tilts his head and shakes his head blankly after thinking for a long time. "Forget it! Forget it! Really, after so many years with you, I feel that I am in a hurry. I have no guarantee to marry you! Other women are married to love, I do not know what I married! Is it for me to marry the father of the child? How many men want to be my children''s father this day? At least they can love me. How can they be blind or get stuck in the door before they marry you? " Shuran muttered to himself, turned around and left angrily. Isn''t it to ask him to say "I love you" again? Is it that hard? Xi Jincheng looked at her leaving the office with a smile, did not retain her, did not meet her wishes, so she stamped her feet to leave. "Are you leaving, ma''am?" Liu can just came out of the Secretary''s office. When he saw Shu ran, he stopped to say hello to her. Shu ran saw that it was Liu can. She changed her expression and nodded with a smile: "well, I''m going home." "You should come here often. As soon as you come, our CEO will be in a good mood. As soon as the CEO is in a good mood, people under us will do things much easier!" Liu can looks at the direction of the president''s office behind her. Xi Jincheng is leaning at the door, looking at this side, with a gentle smile as if there is no one else, and only Shu ran can be seen in her eyes. Shu ran listens to him to say so, immediately understand to come over of turn head to see past, to go up Xi Jin city of line of sight, she white he one eye, quick of turn head. "He is in a good mood, but it affects my mood! I think I still don''t want to see him. I feel much better! " Shu ran right and wrong said a sentence, after finishing, even she didn''t believe herself.Liu can laughed knowingly, nodded and said: "in this case, let Mr. Xi go to the dinner party with President Zhang that evening! In this way, you can see less of him! If those people can get Mr. Xi drunk, it''s even better. You can just throw him into a room and you won''t have to see him all night. How about that? " "Your proposal is very good, but he has a stomach problem. He''s really drunk. In the end, he has a stomach problem, so I have to take care of him? Forget it. I''ll trouble you to take more wine substitutes for him tonight! " Shu ran cunningly smile, gave him a more suitable reason, also gave himself a step down. Liu can "tut tut" shakes his head. He is really a smart woman. In a few words, the whole situation has been turned around. "Yes, yes, Mrs. Xi!" In addition to following the instructions of the superior and taking the place of the president, what else can he do? Xi Jincheng in the past half a year, all can block the social intercourse, all can not block the social intercourse, also let him this unfortunate assistant to replace! Alas, life is hard! "But I have to remind you not to drink too much for Meifang! Your stomach is not much better than Xi Jincheng. Your body is your own. It''s always right to cherish some! " Shu ran tells Liu can that, thanks to Liu can''s blessing, she and Meifang have become good friends who have nothing to say, and they can often visit each other to exchange their parenting experience. "Yes, I will. Thank you, madam." Liu can was so moved that he almost had tears and a runny nose. "It''s good to be called Shu ran. I''ve been asking for it for so many years. Why can''t I change it?" Shu ran was uncomfortable when she was called her wife. Even after so many years, she couldn''t get used to it. "Yes, ma''am!" Liu can jokingly agreed. Shu ran rolled a white eye helplessly, turn round to leave directly. Chapter 1246 Liu can stood there and watched Shu ran enter the elevator, then turned around and walked towards Xi Jincheng. Before I came near, I felt the cool air. Hit a cold shiver, some helpless think: not separated an elevator door? Why did the temperature difference drop so suddenly? Just now, it was warm and sunny in April. Mrs. Xi just got into the elevator. It''s going to be cold here! "Are you bold?" Xi Jincheng is still leaning on the door, maintaining the posture of just now, just looking at Liu can''s eyes, burst out a cold sharp light. "No! It''s the same size! " Liu can shook his head, stretched out his little finger, and pinched out a fingertip height of about one millimeter with the fingernail of his thumb. Xi Jincheng glanced at him and turned back to the office without saying anything. Liu can made a sweat movement to his back and followed him in. Xi Jincheng picked up one of the two documents Liu can had just sent in, opened it, looked through it, and frowned. Liu can closes the door, hands in front of him, quietly standing opposite the desk, waiting for Xi Jincheng''s instructions. What''s the sales report? It''s a survey report. Just now, because Shu ran was there, he didn''t know if Xi Jincheng wanted to tell Shu ran about it. He didn''t dare to be the master, so he lied. At that time, he tapped twice on the table, and Xi Jincheng naturally knew that he had not asked him to complete any sales report at all. "Sure?" When Xi Jincheng closed the folder, he obviously didn''t believe much in the authenticity of the investigation report. "Sure, I went to three, and the result was the same. The property in the name of the chairman of the board has not been moved, including the second young master''s account Well, there is no deposit. Four credit cards are used up every month. " Liu can is embarrassed! The second young master of tangtangxi''s family is even poorer than he is a part-time worker. Who will believe that? "What does the old man want to do?" Xi Jincheng relaxed into the chair, stroked his chin, thoughtfully. "I asked lawyer Liang for another sentence. He said that the chairman made a will a few years ago. When his wife was still there, it was because of that will that his wife..." When Liu can said that, he stopped wisely. After all, his identity did not allow him to discuss the affairs of his superiors. Besides, even if he doesn''t say it, Xi Jincheng can know what he wants to express. "Bang!" Xi Jincheng sneered, glanced at Liu can and said, "don''t forget when the old man''s legs will be! At that time, he also made a will? " "This..." Liu can was speechless. It was after the car accident that Celie made his will again. When the hospital issued the notice of critical illness several times, even if he could not get out of the operating room one day, he hastened to make a will. Xi Jincheng is right. That car accident is the beginning of a conspiracy. What''s the reason behind that makes pan Xin lose his mind because of the unfairness of the will? In this case, it really has no persuasion! Time is not right! "However, we have no evidence to prove that the accident was done by my wife. Mr. Xi, should we make a further investigation into this matter? " Liu can still has many doubts when he thinks of the big car accident that happened again when he first joined the company more than ten years ago. "What are you looking for? Give pan Xin justice? " Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, looked at him lazily and asked. "Well It''s not... " Liu can touched his nose and was asked by Xi Jincheng that he couldn''t speak. "Even if you were asked to look it up, you would find nothing. What happened in those years has been erased. The old man intends to cover up a person. It''s not difficult. " Xi Jincheng opened the drawer, took out a box of cigarettes from it, smoked one, skillfully lit it, smoked one, then pressed it out in the ashtray. Liu can just looked at it this way. He raked his hair a little impatiently, and then threw the whole package of cigarettes into the garbage can. I feel funny, but I don''t dare to laugh. Shu ran suggested that he quit smoking, which is not good for his health. There are two children at home, which will affect the health of the children. Without saying a word, Xi Jincheng lost all the cigarettes at home. Sometimes when he was really bored, he became addicted to cigarettes and took a sip in the office. Now I''ve lost everything in the office. It seems that I''ve really made up my mind. He took the risk of being beheaded to persuade Xi Jincheng, who had not been able to persuade him for nearly 20 years. Unexpectedly, Shu ran was just a word, and he didn''t mean that he had to execute. Xi Jincheng obediently executed it! "Does Xi Jinyan work in the company?" Xi Jincheng conveniently cut his hair again, looked up at Liu can and asked. "Yes, I''m in the design department. However, Qiao Gong told me that the second young master was really powerful in architectural design. The works he designed are no less than the design director we employ with high salary. Qiao Gong means that whether he can be used or not is for the benefit of the company. No matter how many talents there areLiu can nodded hastily, and by the way, he said something he had always wanted to say but didn''t dare to say. Usually in front of Xi Jincheng the most taboo talk about is Xi Lizhong and Xi Jinyan, so he always can avoid. Today, Xi Jincheng asked himself, and he took the opportunity to mention it, so that he and Qiao Gong would not have to blame him for not reporting it. Xi Jincheng took a look at him, but didn''t decide whether or not. Liu can doesn''t ask about the result any more. His great life is just beginning, so he won''t send himself to the muzzle of the gun. "Ask Xi Jinyan to come up." Xi Jincheng knocked on the table and told him that he didn''t know the meaning. "OK, I''ll go now!" Liu can should sound, although do not know Xi Jincheng suddenly find Xi Jinyan what''s the matter, obediently execute the order must not be wrong! After Liu can went out, Xi Jincheng opened the investigation report again and looked at it again from the beginning to the end. One hand holding a fist, on the edge of the mouth, unconsciously nibbling the flexed index finger joint. What does the old man want to do? What are you planning? Thinking of this, he looked up at the share transfer agreement that Shura had brought to the coffee table. He thought that after the old man would give him all the shares of Tianmu, he would assign all the other properties of Xi''s family to Xi Jinyan. Even for Pan Xin, the old man will definitely do it. However, the investigation report has confirmed that his guess is wrong. The old man only vacated his shares, and other industries are still in his name. What is the purpose of keeping such a step? Or is it that I''m afraid I''ll give it to Xi Jinyan so early, and I''m afraid the second Lord will give it to me? That''s better than waiting for him to die. If Lord II goes to waste his time, there''s no room to save him? At least when the old man is alive, he can correctly guide Xi Jinyan how to spend the money and make use of these resources. Chapter 1247 When Xi Jinyan comes, Xi Jincheng is lowering his head to deal with the documents. Liu can reports at the door, and Xi Jinyan has already pushed himself in. Liu can looks at Xi Jinyan''s back, draws his forehead and turns to Xi Jincheng. Xi Jincheng didn''t even lift his eyelids, as if he didn''t know Xi Jinyan was coming. Xi Jinyan is also impolite, completely as his own office, came to see the tea table there scooped half of the half watermelon. "Brother, are you looking for me to eat watermelon?" Xi Jin said, then sat down on the sofa, picked up the used spoon inserted in the watermelon, did not mind to scoop up a mouthful and put it in her mouth. Xi Jincheng suddenly thought of something, frowned and said in a deep voice: "don''t use that spoon!" Xi Jinyan just didn''t eat the watermelon in his mouth. He yelled at him and blinked: "this spoon is poisonous?" Xi Jincheng didn''t say anything. He rushed over and took the spoon from his hand. The hemisphere watermelon in the spoon was waved on the ground. He didn''t even look at Xi Jinyan. He held his spoon hand to Liu can at the door. "Take it and wash it." This is used by Shura. How can you give it to others! "All right!" Liu can rushed over and took it with both hands, as if accepting the coronation ceremony. Xi Jincheng glanced at him and went back to his desk without any more words. Xi Jinyan did not mind, picked up another spoon on the side, did not ask Xi Jincheng called him to do, began to eat watermelon. "Well, how sweet! Brother, this watermelon is delicious! " Xi Jinyan enjoyed it while eating. Xi Jincheng took up his pen and said nothing. Xi Jinyan shrugged his shoulders and was used to his indifference. Until he finished the rest of the watermelon, Xi Jincheng didn''t say anything to him. Caressing the open stomach to lie back and belch contentedly. This just smile Xi Jin Cheng of looking at to ask: "elder brother, you seek me to have what matter?" Xi Jincheng stopped writing and said carelessly: "I heard that you are engaged in the design department." "Design is my hobby and major!" Xi Jinyan''s answer is natural. Hands to the side of the sofa a pat, the right hand patted what, he looked down, is a folder. Looking up at Xi Jincheng, Xi Jincheng still lowered his head, even the corner of his eyes were not willing to give him one. Curled to curl lips, take out the folder, conveniently opened to have a look. Roughly looked half, already understood this is what, Xi Jincheng''s voice suddenly rings out: "who permits you to move disorderly!" With the inherent dignity, others also stand up and go there. Xi Jinyan was scared, holding the folder, silly looking at Xi Jincheng come over, take the folder from his hand. "Brother, I..." "Go away!" Xi Jincheng "pa" closed the document, cold face, thin lips into a straight line. Xi Jinyan shivered, slowly stood up, hands close to the side of the body, like a child who did something wrong. "Actually, I..." Xi Jinyan wants to say something. When he touches Xi Jincheng''s cold eyes, he can''t say anything. Swallowing saliva, turned and quickly ran out of the office. Xi Jinyan didn''t pat her chest until she ran out of the office and closed the door. "My dear, I''m scared to death! How fierce He leaned his back against the door and muttered to himself. "What''s the matter, second young master?" Liu can washes the spoon and comes out. Seeing Xi Jinyan at the door, he walks over and asks strangely. "The volcano has erupted inside. Please help yourself." Xi Jinyan patted Liu can on the shoulder and reminded him with lingering fear. "How did you annoy him?" On hearing the volcanic eruption inside, Liu can also trembled and subconsciously looked at the spoon in his hand. He didn''t want to die for a spoon! "Didn''t you just look at the folder? He threw it on the sofa. I thought he showed it to me on purpose Xi Jinyan is not aggrieved flat flat mouth, a thought of the contents of that folder, is aggrieved unceasingly. "On the sofa? Ah, it should have been brought by his wife. I''m afraid Mr. Xi forgot it! " Liu can guessed without much thought that the documents he sent in were all on the desk, and those on the sofa should be the ones Shu ran brought in just now. "I think so! The document is for Shura! " Xi Jinyan nodded, but the loss and suffering did not show. I didn''t expect that, in the end, they were all given to Xi Jincheng. Sure enough, in my father''s heart, the person I love most is Xi Jincheng. After Xi Jinyan left, Liu can looked at the door of Xi Jincheng''s office, and finally decided not to die. As soon as I got back to my office, I didn''t get my butt on the chair, so the inside line on the desk rang.I can''t help but roll my eyes. The king of hell wants you to die in the third shift and never leave you to the fifth shift! Pick up the phone, respectfully handed his head: "Mr. Xi, what can I do for you?" "Come in a minute!" Xi Jincheng finished and hung up. With a long sigh, Liu can took the spoon that he thought he would put back secretly after work in the afternoon and went to Xi Jincheng''s office. "Give Xi Jinyan to Qiao Gong, and let Qiao Gong reuse him!" As Xi Jincheng spoke, he handed the investigation report to Liu can: "it''s destroyed!" "I understand!" Liu can nods. What he doesn''t understand is why Xi Jincheng wants to reuse Xi Jinyan. "Just do as I say!" Xi Jincheng saw his doubts, but did not explain more. "Well, I see!" Liu can repeatedly answered, holding the folder to go out quickly, to do according to his instructions. Xi Jinyan, I hope you won''t let Shu ran down! Xi Jincheng looked at the closed door, squinted, a face waiting to see the play. Shu ran wants to speak for him, he naturally won''t brush Shu Ran''s face, but Xi Jinyan is ungrateful, that''s not what he can decide! Qu Qi''s fingers tap on the folder on the table, this document. Recalling Xi Jinyan''s shocked look when he saw this document, he felt refreshed. Xi Jinyan is still ambitious to Tianmu. In his heart, he will feel that Xi Lizhong is not biased to this point no matter what. After all, pan Xin traded his death for his happiness and future. Celie should pay more or less attention to pan Xin''s death and give him a share. I didn''t expect that Celie didn''t even leave a mouthful of soup for him, and his fantasy was broken. What kind of feeling should it be? Forced to this point, if a fox should show its tail! If it is a little white rabbit, then he may be able to be kind-hearted, not to kill, leaving a way to live. Chapter 1248 Xi Li looks at Xi Jinyan, who comes home from work on time every day recently. Today, he doesn''t sneak into the kitchen to steal food as usual. Instead, he comes into the door with his head drooping like a pair of frosted eggplant. "What''s the matter?" He did not understand to ask, this is not like Xi Jinyan. Xi Jinyan stopped and looked at him. After a long time, he still shook his head: "it''s nothing." "If you have something to say, don''t be so fussy, just like a woman!" Celie frowned again and scolded unhappily. "Dad, in your heart, no matter what I do, it makes you look bad? Am I really not able to compete with Corby? Am I really so bad that you hate me and don''t like to see me? " Xi Jinyan had no place to vent her grievances. When she heard Xi Li''s heavy reprimand, she immediately roared like a cat who had been trampled on her feet. "Do you regret meeting my mother and giving birth to me? Do you especially regret that you should not betray my brother''s mother, otherwise, I will not hate you so much now, so that you can not live with him, but with my son whom you hate? " The breakwater in his heart was opened, and he did not repair it any more. By the way, he let out all the emotions he had repressed over the years. "The wrong medicine?" After listening to it again, Celie was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he glanced at him with disapproval and ignored him. Xi Li''s cold treatment makes Xi Jinyan more angry. Stride over, turn off the TV, the whole person stood in front of the TV, glaring at shilly. "Xi Jinyan, what are you doing now? What''s the matter? What''s bothering you at work? Come home and vent with me? " Xi Li heavy also sank facial expression, such Xi Jin speech, he really is the first time to see. "Work troubles? What job do I have? Who gives me a job? Who made me work? I go to the company every day, make a card, then I can lie there and sleep. Who assigned me a task? I wish I had a job to worry about, but I didn''t! I''m eating and dying every day. Don''t you know? " Xi Jinyan said with a sneer. Celie frowned and looked at him impatiently: "isn''t that what you want? When did you want to have a serious job? " "That''s because you didn''t give me a job at all! You never take me seriously, brother. He just ignores me No, he doesn''t ignore me. He treats me like a thorn in his eye! Yes, I''m not as capable as he is, I admit it! I admit that I don''t have his ability, he is not so powerful, he is not useful! But no matter how bad I am, I am also your son! Why are you so eccentric? Why do you give him all the good things so that you can''t see me! " As soon as Xi Jinyan thought of the document he saw in Xi Jincheng''s office in the afternoon, he was not angry at all. Celie raised his eyebrow again and guessed where his sudden anger came from. "How did you see that document?" Celie laughed instead of angry. He would come back and yell at him so angry that he could be saved! It doesn''t really mean nothing to me. I''m still a little self-motivated! "You don''t care how I see it? The fact is that you give them all the shares of Tianmu! You once looked down upon Shu ran so much. You were willing to give her shares, but you can''t see me! " Xi Jinyan waved his hands. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was. His eyes became red. "So, what you mean now is that I should not give it to them, but give it to you, let you fight for Tianmu with your brother, right?" Celie looked at him deeply, with both hands on crutches, and asked quietly. "I..." Xi Jinyan didn''t know how to answer for a while, but he just looked at Xi Lizhong and couldn''t say a word for a long time. "You want Tianmu? Want to be against your brother? Or do you think that you are more in charge of Tianmu than your brother, which will make Tianmu develop better? " Xi Li asked again, every sentence is merciless, poke Xi Jinyan''s inferiority to Xi Jincheng. Xi Jinyan clenched his teeth, clenched his fist and stared at him without saying a word. "Even if I give you Tianmu, you can''t hold up such a big sky. Just because you are my son, because I know you too well, so I know how to be the best for you! Jinyan, you can''t fight your brother. You are not his opponent. Instead of doing so, it''s better to take the second place and do what you like and what suits you Celie sighed again. If he wanted to help Xi Jinyan to be superior, he could manage the family as strong as Xi Jincheng. Now, he is very glad that he didn''t do that at the beginning, and he can keep Xi Jinyan''s original intention. Xi Jinyan''s eyes twinkled for a while, but also unconvinced, and some guilty. "Besides, Shu Ran is married to Jincheng now. She is your sister-in-law and a member of the Xi family. Even if I look down on her and your brother loves her, we can''t accept the fact. Tianmu should have been his. I just kept it for so many years. Now it''s natural to give it back to them. "After that, he walked over and took Xi Jinyan by the shoulder, pulled him back to the sofa and sat down. "What do you mean?" Xi Jinyan frowned and his anger was gradually reduced. "This is my agreement with Jincheng''s mother. When Jincheng comes out of the special training camp, Tianmu will give it to him. When I was with your mother, I betrayed Jincheng''s mother. This is the compensation for her and Jincheng. " Celie looked at him again, and saw that he was no longer as irrational as he had just been, and he could sit down and listen to him calmly. Xi Jinyan lowered his eyelids, which was the reason why he couldn''t look up in front of Xi Jincheng all his life. He could not forget that he was the evidence that his mother intervened in the third party between Xi Jincheng''s mother and father. Unfortunately, all this is not what he can change. From small to large, he wants to be close to Xi Jincheng, but he is always pushed away by Xi Jincheng. "Did your brother show you that contract?" Xi Li saw him again and stopped talking. He knew that this incident not only caused irreparable pain to Xi Jincheng, but also made Xi Jinyan feel inferior and guilty in front of Xi Jincheng. "No, I saw it by accident." Xi Jinyan shakes his head and recalls Xi Jincheng''s angry appearance. Up to now, he feels palpitating. "Is it?" Xi Li smiles again. Can Xi Jincheng let him see it by accident? "Brother asked me to go to the design department." After Xi Jinyan calmed down, he was a little excited when he thought of the notice of job transfer from the personnel department before work. Chapter 1249 After hearing the speech again, Celie paused slightly, then nodded with a smile. "It''s very good. Look, isn''t that the end? Your brother, in fact, has a hard tongue and a soft heart. He may have been ignoring you for so long just to test you. " "Dad, you''ve changed!" Xi Jinyan looked at him. In this way, it was really hard for him to believe that it was from his father''s mouth. Change to do before, can scold him to have no ambition only, good management is improper, do what design! But today it seems like a changed person, suddenly changed attitude, why? Because he just lost his temper with him, in order to appease him? Or because of the Tianmu shares are given to Xi Jincheng, now feel ashamed for him? "When you are old, it''s time to change! A lot of things, if you can''t see them anymore, will only harm you! " Celie looked out of the window again and said with deep meaning. Xi Jinyan looked at him, really changed, not the same, the whole person''s breath is the calm after precipitation. No longer strong want to control who, dominate whose fate. "Tianmu is not for you, and it''s not suitable for you, so don''t have other ideas about Tianmu, and don''t be dissatisfied with your brother or resent him. You know what? " Celie sighed heavily, exhorting earnestly. "Yes, I''ve never hated my brother." Xi Jinyan laughs at himself. What qualification does he have to hate Xi Jincheng? It''s his mother, not Xi Jincheng''s mother, who has caused people to lose their family warmth since childhood. Even if you want to hate, it is Xi Jincheng who hates him, not him who hates Xi Jincheng. Xi Lizhong nodded his head and patted Xi Jinyan on the shoulder. He said with emotion: "I don''t know who you inherited your kindness, Jinyan, but it''s something to be thankful for." "Don''t you say I''m useless and cowardly all day long?" Xi Jinyan disdained to "bang" a voice, has been scolded for so many years because of this, now suddenly become a thing to be thankful for, really let him at a loss! Celie glared at him again and tried to hit him with a cane. Xi Jinyan subconsciously hide, be hit afraid, no matter whether he really want to hit him, almost out of instinct to hide. "Promising!" Celie snorted again, hiding his discomfort in being poked. Xi Jinyan vomited his tongue and made a face. His anger disappeared and he was hungry. "I''m hungry. I''ll go to the kitchen and find something to eat!" Xi Jin said, and as usual, got up and ran to the kitchen. Celie sighed heavily and shook his head helplessly. Looking at Xi Jinyan''s back, I have mixed feelings. Sometimes, he really can''t understand the son. How can one be tolerant to him? It seems that no matter what losses, no matter how much grievances, as if there is no bottom line, can turn the big into the small, the small. It''s like he now knows that the whole Tianmu has been given to Xi Jincheng, and when he comes back, he has a breath, and he is as heartless as a fool. Is he really open-minded or Alas, he could only pray that Xi Jinyan would really be open-minded and listen to what he said, instead of overstocking the matter in his heart, and then he would do something to settle the grievances and revenge. It would be better for brothers to be fraternal! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xi Jincheng back home, is mu Chen opened the door, little guy looked up at him, sweet call: "Dad, you''re back!" "Well, back! What about my sister? " Xi Jincheng touched his head and turned to look for his daughter. Mu Chen instantly pouted a small mouth, and just saw his happy expression is completely different, light hum a voice, turn round to run away. Xi Jincheng puzzled looking at the little guy''s back, some confused: "what''s the matter?" "Back? Come over here and help me. Mu Chen says she''s hungry. He ma is not here today. " Shu Ran is from the kitchen to the restaurant, see him standing there in a daze, then called. "Oh, good." Xi Jincheng quickly changed his shoes, took off his coat and hung it on the hanger, then went to the kitchen. "What happened to Mu Chen? What happened? It looks like I''m not happy Xi Jincheng rolled his sleeve and cared about the little emotion when Mu Chen ran away suddenly just now. "No! Just now, I helped me to pick up the vegetables. When I heard the sound of your car, I ran to open the door for you! " Shu ran shakes his head and returns somehow. "Oh, really?" Xi Jincheng pursed her lips, thinking that she would ask when she had dinner. Two people are busy, when having a meal, Shu ran called a, waited for a while also didn''t see Mu Chen come out to have a meal. "I''ll see." Xi Jincheng said and went to the gym. Shu ran didn''t think much. She put Mu Wan on the baby chair beside her and began to feed her the cream first. Xi Jincheng finds Mu Chen sitting in a tunnel on the slide of the gym. The little guy holds his knees in his arms and buries his whole face inside.Xi Jincheng looked at the small group, and did not know whether he was asleep or deliberately ignored him. "Mu Chen, have a meal!" Xi Jincheng was lying at the entrance of the cave and called him softly. Mu Chen doesn''t move, still keep that action. Xi Jincheng reached out and touched him gently, the little guy finally had a little reaction, small buttocks moved away some, don''t let Xi Jincheng touch him. "Is our baby angry? What''s up? Can you tell Dad who bullied you? " Xi Jincheng laughs and doesn''t touch him. He jumps up on the edge of the slide and sits at the entrance of the cave. He looks at him and asks. Mu Chen just "hum" sound, twist the beginning, the back of the head dedicated to Xi Jincheng. "Little baby, I don''t know who bullied you. How can Superman dad help you get revenge? Huh? Have you forgotten that Muchen''s father is a very powerful Superman Xi Jincheng coaxed him gently and patiently. The little guy still doesn''t talk, it seems that he is determined not to talk to him. "Well, since the baby ignores his father, can the father guess for himself that it''s the father who makes the baby unhappy?" Xi Jincheng stroked his chin and thought for a while, remembering that at the beginning, when Mu Chen came to open the door for him, he was still in high spirits. Unhappy seems to have opened the door to him, and then suddenly turned away angry. Carefully recalled once, he also said a few words with him, did not do anything to make him unhappy, right? But the little guy''s cold reaction to him now is obviously angry with him! "It seems to be true. Mu Chen is angry with his father, isn''t he? Can you tell Dad why? In this way, my father knows what''s wrong, and then apologizes to Muchen! " Xi Jincheng coaxed, this little guy usually is not so unreasonable. Chapter 1250 Xi Jincheng finish saying, then wait for the reaction of Mu Chen, just wait for a while, what wait to come is the little guy more to go toward inside to retract. He sighed helplessly. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to coax him. The child seldom loses his temper. He has always been a good baby. He is as sensible as an adult. "Little baby, say something to Dad. Dad will take you to the mall to buy the latest toys in the evening, OK? Brother dizi''s latest toy is on the market. Don''t you want it? " Xi Jincheng coax not good, then began to lure, no longer, he had to kneel with the little ancestor! Mu Chen moved next, two small feet toward inside shrink shrink, then again quiet come down. Xi Jincheng tentatively reached out and touched the back of his head. Mu Chen raised his hand and waved it away. He turned around and glared at him fiercely. Xi Jincheng surprised degree of looking at him, frowned, no longer tube he resist, a will his small body embrace over. "Why are you crying?" The big hand touched his small face with tears, and his heart ached to death. "You don''t love me anymore!" Mu Chen is in his arms flat mouth, a hear him to ask of words, two lines of crystal clear tears bead son rolled down again. "How can I not love you? Why do you think Dad doesn''t love you anymore? " Xi Jincheng wiped the tears on his small face, thinking of some remorse, did he neglect him and didn''t do it in place? "You don''t love me when you have a little sister! You all love little sister, you love little sister more than me! Mu Chen is a pitiful person that nobody loves, nobody hurts Mu Chen said, more think more aggrieved, a mouth, "wow" of a wail. Xi Jincheng Leng for a while, in the heart some place was touched, Mu Chen''s words in the ear again and again of wind not to go, in the mind jump out some once similar picture. Heartache for a while, depressing feeling pressure he has a kind of breathless. The cry of Mu Chen shook painful eardrum, remorse of will Mu Chen lightly embrace in the bosom, kiss kiss his forehead. Shu ran hears the cry and looks at the father and son embracing each other. She doesn''t know why. "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? " Shu ran walked over and asked in a soft voice. "It''s OK. There''s a little misunderstanding." Xi Jincheng patted Mu Chen''s back and said to Shu ran. "Misunderstanding?" Shu Ran has a look at Mu Chen and Xi Jin Cheng, but let him come to ask Mu Chen to have a meal. How can he still make a mistake? "He thinks we don''t love him when we have a little sister." Xi Jincheng explained helplessly. Shu ran Leng for a moment, looking at Mu Chen who cried more loudly, the little guy at this moment seemed to be wronged by Tian da. The bleak cry was really like a poor little egg left by the roadside. In some of the helpless, but also can''t help to do the next self-examination, it seems that she is the time to pay attention to the feelings of Mu Chen. "Baby, you misunderstood that mom and Dad love you as much as sister. It''s just that my little sister is too young to eat, dress or play with toys. She can''t even talk, right? In fact, when you were a child, just like your little sister, when you couldn''t do anything, your mother took care of you in the same way. Until you grow up, learn to speak, walk, eat, play with toys, dress and go to school. My little sister''s present is my little brother''s past! The love my little sister receives now is also the love my little brother Mu Chen used to bear! A person from birth to grow up, this process, all need parents to accompany, teach, help! Isn''t little brother Muchen going to help his mother take a bath, dress, feed her and take care of her? Muchen''s little brother also loves his little sister very much. Does Mom and dad feel like Muchen that Muchen doesn''t love mom and dad after having his little sister? " Shu ran gently analyzes the truth with him, integrates him into the link of taking care of his little sister, and tells him that it is not because he loves more that he takes care of more, but who needs to be taken care of. The cry of Mu Chen gradually stopped, and finally only the sound of sniffing. The big blue eyes looked at Shu ran, and then at her arms. She looked at his little Mu Wan curiously. Want to understand what, shake his head: "I love mom and Dad, also love little sister!" "Yes! Mom and Dad love you as well as my little sister. We are a family. Our love is the same, don''t you think? " Shu ran smiles. When she hears Xi Jincheng''s relieved voice, she can''t help but deepen her smile. "I know. I''m sorry. I''ll never be jealous with my little sister again!" Mu Chen pulls Xi Jincheng''s clothes to wipe his face, and his nose and tears are clean. Xi Jincheng''s mouth twitched a few times. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the wet and sticky place on his body. He wanted to hold the little guy and beat his ass. Just looking at his red and swollen eyes and red and shiny nose, I couldn''t bear to do it.Shu ran touched Mu Chen''s head and directly ignored Xi Jincheng''s reaction: "well, baby, don''t cry. Don''t think that again, you know?" Mu Chen nods, pouts small mouth "Oh" sound. "Dada Dada... " The small Mu Wan whole person leans toward Mu Chen body in the past, stretched out both hands to want to embrace him, or be embraced by him. "My little sister wants you to hold her. Do you want to hold her?" Shu ran says, pass Mu wan to Mu Chen. Mu Chen stretched out his hand to embrace, the little sister is so heavy that his two shoulders collapsed. Shu Ran is busy to take a handle in the bottom, lift up. "The little sister is soft, so she can''t stand or walk. Let someone hold her!" Mu Chen in Mu Wan''s small face "chirp" two, although can''t hold, but still can''t put it down, don''t want to return to Shu ran. "Yes! Almost when she was born, she would be able to walk. At that time, little brother Mu Chen would be able to lead her and play with her Shu ran nods and admires Mu Chen, giving him a beautiful vision. "Great! I really hope my little sister can grow up quickly, and I will take her to school and go to the Late Teacher''s class with me in the future! " Mu Chen happy smile, cry swollen eyes narrowed a seam. Shu ran agreed with a smile: "OK, now let''s go to dinner! Isn''t Mu Chen just shout hungry? Today, mom and dad are all Muchen''s favorite dishes Shu ran said, holding Mu Wan in Mu Chen''s hand, and turning back to Xi Jincheng, she said: "go to change clothes and come down for dinner! If the food is cold, it won''t taste good! " "Good." Xi Jincheng has no choice but to endure. As long as the three little ancestors are happy, he can bear such a little thing! Chapter 1251 The little boy lay on the stone bench, and stood on tiptoe to see the windowsill inside. He looked at the family sitting in the dining room in the glass window with big eyes. His blue eyes were shining with envy and jealousy. The heat was on inside, and the wind was cold outside. It blew across my face like a sharp knife. The little boy swallowed his saliva. The dishes on the table looked delicious. From time to time, the servants brought out a plate of steaming dishes from the kitchen. Three people''s dinner, but put a dozen dishes, not to say luxury is not luxury, so many dishes three people can eat how much? Inside, there are three people, a family, but he is an outsider. "Jincheng, why don''t you stand here and go in?" Behind someone patted him on the shoulder, Xi Jincheng looked back, it was Xi Xiaoxin. Xi Xiaoxin is two years older than him, but half a head lower than him. This is probably the biggest difference between boys and girls. "They are a family. They have their new year''s Eve dinner. What am I going to do?" He jumped from the stone bench, patted the dust on his hands, turned and walked to the back yard. Xi Xiaoxin was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t see what he saw in the window, but the indifference of his body made her feel that even the air was getting cold. "Jincheng, wait for me!" Xi Xiaoxin looked at the window, did not hesitate to catch up with the figure in front of quickly catch up. They turned a corner, the door was opened, and Celie stood at the door again, frowning at the direction they were leaving. "Dad, why hasn''t my brother come yet? I''m so hungry Three year old Xiao Jinyan stands beside Xi Lizhong, tugs at the bottom of his trousers, looks up at his head, with a pure and lovely face. Dad said that his brother didn''t come, so he couldn''t eat first, so even if he was very hungry, he could only bear it. "Housekeeper Fang!" Celie called again and waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for housekeeper Fang. "Fang Guan''s family has gone back in advance. Otherwise, I''ll call Jincheng to have dinner!" Pan Xin came over, held Xi Jinyan in one hand, and said to Xi Lizhong with a smile. "No, I''ll go!" Celie shook his head, tightened the collar of his sweater, and walked out. Jincheng didn''t like her. If she called him, it would be worse. "Mom, doesn''t my brother like us? Why did my brother move to the backyard when we came here? " Xi Jinyan holds pan Xin''s neck and asks timidly. "Why? Maybe it''s because my brother doesn''t know us and doesn''t know us very well. When we get to know each other, my brother will like our lovely little Jinyan! " Pan Xin Leng for a while, just gently comfort Xi Jinyan. "Oh! When my brother comes, I''ll play with him, so I''ll be familiar with him! " Xi Jinyan nodded, expecting that his father would bring his brother to have dinner with him. Celie returned to the backyard, just want to raise his hand to knock on the door, he heard the voice of housekeeper Fang inside. Doesn''t it mean that housekeeper Fang has something to go back? "Jincheng, Xiaoxin, come down for dinner!" Housekeeper Fang wiped the water from his hands on his apron and stood at the stairway downstairs, greeting Xi Jincheng and Xi Xiaoxin. "All right, uncle Fang!" The answer is Xi Xiaoxin, Xi Jincheng didn''t say a word. Celie frowned again and patted the door. Housekeeper Fang hurried to open the door first. When he saw celi standing outside, he was stunned. "Sir?" "What are you doing here without taking the children to the front yard? Usually, he is willful and unwilling to have dinner with everyone. How can the family have separate new year''s Eve dinner Repeated Celie, and went into the room. The backyard is not so big as the front yard. As soon as you enter the house, you can see the living room, kitchen and dining room. There are five or six dishes on the dining table, which are Xi Jincheng''s favorite dishes and two desserts Xi Xiaoxin likes. "Sir, Jincheng didn''t want to go to the front yard. I thought that I couldn''t let the child have a lonely year, so I cooked some dishes for the child. Sir, there is still resistance in the child''s heart now. If you follow him hard, the fiercer his resistance will be. Now let him get used to it first. I''ll tell him slowly and try to let him get used to his wife and young master as soon as possible! " Housekeeper Fang sighs. It''s the first new year for the new lady. Jincheng can''t accept it. They all move out of the main house. How can they go back to have new year''s Eve dinner with them? If Xiaoxin could persuade him to go downstairs for a simple new year''s Eve dinner, he would be very grateful. I''m afraid the child will be stubborn and won''t even have dinner tonight! "I don''t know. How can I adapt? Go and call him down, and go home and have dinner together Celie frowned again and retorted discontentedly. Housekeeper Fang hesitated, thinking about how to persuade celi to avoid another quarrel between the father and son. "Don''t cry, Jincheng. He doesn''t want to go downstairs to eat." Xi Xiaoxin appears at the stairway. She goes downstairs and helplessly looks at Xi Lizhong. "I''ll call him!" Celi frowned more tightly and was about to go upstairs after Xi Xiaoxin."Dad, don''t go. He just came back from the front yard!" Xi Xiaoxin quickly stopped him and said in a low voice. "I''ve been waiting for you there so long. Why did he come to the front yard?" Xi Li looks at Xi Xiaoxin who only reaches his waist and asks in doubt. "He went to have a look and went upstairs when he came back. Now he''s losing his temper and even I don''t care." Xi Xiaoxin pouts her mouth depressed, because she is ignored by Xi Jincheng and is in a low mood. "What''s wrong with him? We''ve been waiting for him to come for dinner all day. What''s wrong with him?" Xi Li says again, will push Xi Xiaoxin to go upstairs to call Xi Jincheng. "Sir, calm down first..." "Calm down what calm down? Housekeeper Fang, you really are. Jincheng is not sensible. Are you not sensible? Usually, you can cook for him or something, and he''s the one who celebrates the Chinese New Year. What''s the matter? Do you want him to draw a clear line with me? " Celie was angry and yelled at housekeeper Fang. Housekeeper Fang''s face was peaceful, and he didn''t reply to Celie''s rebuke. Xi Xiaoxin shrinks her neck, her whole body clings to the wall with her back. She looks at Xi Lizhong with fear on her face, and her eyes are so red that she wants to cry but doesn''t dare to. "What''s the noise?" Xi Jincheng stood on the second floor of the stairs, glared at Xi Lizhong, small fist tightly clenched in the side of the body. The three people downstairs looked up at the same time. For a moment, no one spoke. "Jincheng, Dad came to ask you to have dinner in the front yard." Finally, Xi Xiaoxin said in a weak voice. "No, if you have lived in your happy family of three, just think you haven''t had my son! Don''t step into my home again. This is my home. My family is only Fang Shuxin and Xiaoxin! " Xi Jincheng''s small face is gloomy and cold, and a pair of blue eyes are like two pieces of ice soul, hate from inside to outside. Chapter 1252 Xi Li''s face is not good-looking, staring at Xi Jincheng, two people so confrontation, no one is willing to give in. "Tell me again!" Celie yelled in a fury. "It''s the same as many times. From now on, I won''t recognize you again! My mom''s dead, my dad''s gone! " Xi Jincheng said, eyes began to red, but stubborn did not shed tears. "Beast On hearing this, Celie was even more furious, and he would rush up to beat him. Housekeeper Fang quickly stood in front of him and stopped him: "Sir, the child is not sensible. Don''t tell him something!" "He doesn''t understand? Can he say such a thing if he is not sensible? How old are you? Ah? So rebellious, after that, I will grow up, and it''s too good! " Xi Li points to Xi Jincheng upstairs angrily and roars straight. Housekeeper Fang swallowed his saliva and looked back at Xi Jincheng, indicating that he would not talk back to Xi Li again. "Jincheng, apologize to Dad quickly!" Xi Xiaoxin was scared to cry, ran up and pulled Xi Jincheng''s hand, afraid that he would infuriate Xi Lizhong and be beaten. Xi Jincheng, however, seemed to be unable to hear him. He raised his chin and refused to admit defeat. "Get out of the way!" After that, Celie pushed housekeeper Fang away and rushed to the second floor. Xi Jincheng steps forward and protects Xi Xiaoxin behind him, but his small body has a kind of mature man like responsibility and courage. Xi Xiaoxin cries behind him. She refuses to let Xi Jincheng protect her and pulls Xi Jincheng back. "Don''t pull, he''d better kill me! He doesn''t love me at all. He doesn''t have me in his eyes. He betrays my mother and our family. He is not a good husband or a good man at all! He married that bad woman into the house because he didn''t like me and wanted to find a stepmother to abuse me! My mother was forced away by him and that bad woman. They forced my mother away! He lied to me that my mother was dead. My mother was not dead at all! I can''t stay in this family any longer. One is a scum who betrays his family, and the other is a fox who destroys others'' families! " Xi Jincheng shakes off Xi Xiaoxin''s hand and points to Xi Lizhong. Douda''s tears roll down his eyes. The voice of grievance and resentment is so loud. Fang Guanjia sighed. One after another, it''s not so easy for a five-year-old child to accept. Celi Chongshi is too eager to welcome pan Xin into the door. Before the child comes out of the shadow of losing his mother, he has the second bad news. No wonder he is so upset. "Son of a bitch!" Xi Li slaps Xi Jincheng in the face again. His strength is not very strong, just to teach him how to be rude. Xi Jincheng was beaten, can no longer suppress the anger of the heart, rushed up to hold Xi Li heavy arm, to his arm force bite down. Celi frowned in pain. He looked at Xi Jincheng tearing his arm like a dog. He forgot to respond for a moment. "Jincheng!" Fang Guan''s family gasped for air and rushed to Jincheng. Xi Xiaoxin was so scared that she could only stand there and cry. For a moment, the cry and cry in the backyard were harsh. "Let him bite!" Xi Li heavy looking at Fang housekeeper several times can''t pull Xi Jin City, then stopped him. Fang housekeeper worried to look at the place that had been bleeding, but he could only rub his hands there anxiously, waiting for Xi Jincheng to let go. "Your mother was not forced away by your aunt pan. She''s dead! As a member of Xi''s family, you can''t even bear this responsibility! In the future, the Xi family will be yours. How can you inherit the family property if you cry and have a bad temper without being with your mother? " Celie looked down at the back of his head, but the more pain he felt, the more calm he became. He regretted the slap. "I don''t want your broken family! I''d rather wander outside than inherit your family business Xi Jincheng is just like a crow cheated by a fox. He is enraged. When he opens his mouth and talks, he releases Xi Lizhong''s arm. Housekeeper Fang stepped forward and took him out. The sweater on Celie''s heavy arm was also wet with blood, red in a circle. He rolled up his sleeve and looked at the wound. The boy''s mouth was really fierce. He wanted to tear a piece of meat from it. Xi Jincheng is held away by the housekeeper Fang. She doesn''t struggle and doesn''t want to go back to bite. She just coldly looks at the wound on her heavy arm. Celie looked at him again, and the housekeeper who didn''t talk to him anymore said, "you can have dinner with him tonight." With that, he went downstairs alone without waiting for housekeeper Fang to agree. "Jincheng, how can you bite? You see, your father''s hand is biting... " Fang Guanjia didn''t squat down until he left, reached out and touched his head, and sighed helplessly. "Uncle Fang, my father doesn''t love me anymore. He likes the wild child brought by the fox spirit! Now I am a wild child, no mother love, no father hurt wild child I''m a wild child nobody wantsXi Jincheng put his hand around housekeeper Fang''s neck and sobbed in his arms. "No! Silly child, how can your father not love you? Your father loves you. He specially asked the kitchen to cook a lot of your favorite dishes tonight, waiting for you to eat together. You didn''t go. He came to the backyard to pick you up. If he really doesn''t love you, how can he do so many things? Darling, don''t be sad. Listen to Uncle Fang. Your father loves you, and your mother loves you too. It''s just that many times, you can''t help yourself. Do you understand? " Do you understand? No, I don''t understand! This kind of despair seems to lose everything, can not see the future of hope, everything with his mother left and let him into endless darkness. He will never understand why his mother left suddenly, why his father married a stepmother so soon, and why he had a younger brother who was less than two years old "Xi Jincheng! Wake up, Xi Jincheng Shu ran turns on the bedside lamp, shakes the quilt tightly in her sleep, and sends out Xi Jincheng with a low cry. She didn''t know what he was dreaming about, but it looked so painful. He struggled so hard that tears fell from the corner of his eyes and flowed into his cochlea. "Xi Jincheng, open your eyes and have a look. I''m Shu ran! You have nightmares. They''re all fake. Wake up, and you''ll be fine when you wake up! " Shu ran pulled the quilt out of his hand. When the quilt was pulled out of his hand, Xi Jincheng opened his eyes fiercely. After a short period of confusion and loss, he saw kneeling beside him, looking at his shuran with worry. "What''s the matter?" He patted his forehead. The dream just now made him feel chest tightness even when he woke up. Chapter 1253 "You have a nightmare!" Shuran frowned and looked at him melancholy and said. Xi Jincheng was stunned, but then he laughed and shook his head: "it''s a bad dream, but it''s not a dream." These are the processes that really happened in his past, existed in his memory, and belonged to a part of his life. Shu ran seems to understand, he said, must have experienced a similar, now dream. Just don''t know what kind of dream will be, will let him even dream so excited, tearing the quilt, do struggle. Shu ran patted him on the shoulder, jumped out of bed and went to the bathroom. Xi Jincheng closed her eyes, leaned back on the head of the bed, stroked her forehead with her hand, and kept remembering the fragments in her dream. His childhood, his past, has been forgotten for many years, but all of a sudden is turned over. In the afternoon, Mu Chen''s words are still in the ear. Maybe it''s the same uneasiness. A sense of threat that worries about being replaced will make Mu Chen have such a sense of crisis. Shu ran came out of the bathroom, took a towel in his hand, went back to the bed and handed it to him. "Wipe your face. I''m sweating. It''s sticky and uncomfortable." Xi Jincheng smiles at her, takes the towel and wipes the sweat on her forehead. "How are you?" Shu ran was relieved to see that his face was better now. "It''s OK. I dream about my childhood." Xi Jincheng shook his head, pretending to comfort her freely. "Still can''t let it go. Things have been going on for so many years. No matter how big the hatred, no matter how long it takes, it''s time to let go. You carry the past unbearable memories, torture is not your own? Sometimes, it''s much more tiring to think of people as bad people than to turn a blind eye and see that everyone is a good person. I feel that, like Xi Jinyan, he is as wise as a fool, but he is more relaxed and comfortable than you. " Shu ran sat on the edge of the bed and looked at him, heartache and helpless said. Xi Jincheng''s action of wiping her face stopped, turned to look at her, noncommittal "um" voice, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Shu ran then got up, thinking whether he said something that he shouldn''t have said and made him angry? "Go to sleep first! I feel sticky, too. Take a shower. " Xi Jincheng with a towel hand, explained to her. "Don''t use cold water!" Shu ran nodded and told him to care. "Well, I know." He went up to her, bent down to kiss her, and rubbed her hair: "you sleep first, don''t wait for me." "Well." She sighed as she saw him enter the bathroom. When he came out from the bath, she was still sitting on the bed waiting for him. Xi Jincheng was stunned, and then he had some helpless smile: "don''t you want to go to bed first? Why are you waiting for me? " "Wake up, can''t sleep, went to see Wan Wan, just came back!" Shu ran vomited tongue, see his hair wet, then ready to get out of bed. "Don''t come down, go to bed quickly!" Xi Jincheng quickly stopped her, wiped her hair with a towel, went to sit on the edge of the bed and looked at her. Shu ran also followed him to sit on the edge of the bed, side by side with him, turned to his line of sight, a soft smile. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Xi Jincheng blinked, feeling a little embarrassed. "Since we''re all awake and can''t sleep, why don''t we just have a chat?" She took him by the arm and grinned at his head. Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, doted on a smile, nodded: "what do you want to talk about?" "It''s the first time for me to see you so scared. To be honest, is it because what Mu Chen said today irritates you?" Shu ran half guess, half guess of ask, after he went to the bath time, she thought carefully, think this is the biggest possible. "Probably! Hear Mu Chen say so of time, the heart followed to move for a while, seem to see oneself of five years old that year same Xi Jincheng grinned bitterly. Maybe it''s the thought of the day and the dream of the night! "Oh, you say, if only we could meet at that time?" Shu ran wrinkled his nose, full of regret. "Even then, what could cognition change? Maybe at that time, you only know how to cry all day long. Can you still think of letting you comfort me at that time? " Xi Jincheng sneered and asked jokingly. "Even if it can''t be comforted, at least it can be accompanied!" Shu ran thought, in fact, how much she envies Xi Xiaoxin, he will not know! "In the future, I will be content to have your company." Naturally, he would not know what she was thinking. He went to kiss her forehead. Compared with her regret, he was satisfied. Shu ran grinned. This is very beautiful! "Xi Jincheng, seriously, let go of all the past, good and bad, we don''t think about it! Let''s start from now on, just think about the present and the future, and live happily. Don''t worry about so much, OK? " Shu ran stretched out her hand to hold his face, straightened her body, and looked into his eyes. Suddenly, the seriousness and solemnity made him smile.Xi Jincheng looked at her, did not agree or oppose, just let her go on. "Chairman Xi is in poor health and ill, but he didn''t show it in front of you. I''m sorry for you. The person who hurt you is old and sick. How long can he stay in this world? Do you want to hate him for one day while he is alive? I am not afraid that he will be sad because you hate him, but hate a person, more tired than love a person, more sad! The one I love is you. I can''t bear to live happily with my children and me, but I have to choose to live with hatred. Xi Jincheng, I will be heartbroken, I will be sad, I will not be happy Shu ran bit to bite lip, observing his reaction, don''t let off his a glimmer of eyes to reveal. These words, she wanted to say to him for a long time, but she didn''t find the right opportunity. Now that she has seen him suffer from his childhood nightmare, how can she stand by? Until she confirmed that he was not displeased by her words and that he was listening to her calmly, she licked her lips and continued: "I know you don''t believe Xi Jinyan, but after all, he didn''t do anything to hurt you and me. Maybe we really blame him? Even if it''s to test him, you can''t guard him so closely that he doesn''t even have the chance to show his tail! Why don''t you just give him a chance and yourself a chance, huh? " "So I sent him to the design department." Xi Jincheng hooked the lower lip corner, I really don''t know whether it is tacit understanding or coincidence. Why is it so in tune? Before he could tell her what he had just done, she came to the point immediately. Chapter 1254 Shu ran looks at him with suspicion, is she worried too much? She always knew that he made Xi Jinyan look like a decoration in the company, holding the title of manager, but without any real power. Is it important to prepare for the so-called transfer to the design department? Or is it really like what she said, just to give Xi Jinyan a chance No, no, it''s digging a hole for Xi Jinyan. What do you want Xi Jinyan to show, so as to thoroughly eliminate the future trouble? "If he really looks the same, he will have all the promotion and treatment rights of Tianmu employees. If he is really the kind of person who is willing to endure hardships, it is also an opportunity to reveal his true features. Shu ran, although it can''t be said that it''s only based on your face that you arrange it like this, no matter how you say it, I will carefully consider what you say. I hope he won''t let you down and regret saying good things for him in front of me. " Xi Jincheng put down the towel, reasonable words, let Shu ran speechless to refute. "I''m sorry to embarrass you, aren''t I?" Shu ran rubbed his cheek, pretending to laugh easily. "It''s not difficult. How dare Mrs. Xi''s opinions not be put in the first place?" Xi Jincheng looked at her for a while, then grinned, cooperating with her to replace the serious atmosphere with a joke. "By the way, are you free tomorrow?" When he came to his lips, she suddenly thought that something was wrong, so she covered his mouth with her hand. "It''s up to you if you''re free!" Xi Jincheng did not give her the exact answer, but just went around with her. "Stop it, serious!" Shu ran grabs his hand and stares at him unhappily. "You say yours and I do mine. It doesn''t hinder me!" Xi Jincheng blinked innocently on her face. Her hand stopped obediently and fell on her leg. She didn''t behave any more. "In two days, Lele and zuqinyao will have a big happy day. Do you think about what to send?" When she thought that Yin Lele had finally finished her long journey of chasing her husband, and that a lover would get married, she felt that there was no heart in the world that could not be moved. How to say that sentence again: as long as the Kung Fu is deep, the iron pestle is ground into a needle! Zuqinyao, such an unruly and dissolute young master, was not conquered by Yin Lele in the end? "Just ask Liu can to prepare a big gift. Why do you bother?" Xi Jincheng picked the next eyebrow, thought it was something big, look at her serious look! "Why do you even let Liu can come as a wedding gift for your good brother?" Shuran glanced at him discontentedly, "no sincerity at all!" "What do you say?" Xi Jincheng asked helplessly: "it''s always Liu can who is dealing with this kind of gift giving. If I give it to him, it will be better than what I choose to give myself!" "So all the gifts you''ve given me over the years are from Liu can?" Shu ran squints his eyes and stares at him. If he dare to answer "yes", she will let him know how to write the word "death"! "How could it be?" Xi Jincheng shook his head without thinking about it, and said seriously: "every gift I give you is my own choice, I think about it!" Then he put up two fingers and swore. Shu ran cold hum a voice, this just satisfied of take back that two eye knives. "My wife''s gift, how can other men give it?" Xi Jincheng breathed a sigh of relief, did not forget dogleg to recover a sentence. "Better be!" Shu ran couldn''t hide the rising radian of the corner of his mouth and patted his face with admiration. "Of course, what I really think is what I racked my brains to think. I don''t care about you. Who do I care about? How can you be like other people, right? " Xi Jincheng nodded solemnly, holding her wrists in both hands, holding her arms, and leaning towards her. Shu ran frowned and looked at his face. She kept leaning back to avoid. "Lele''s wedding gift..." "It''s still early. There are still a few days left. Don''t worry!" Xi Jincheng pecked her lips lightly, and the smell of boiling soup combined with the fragrance she had just bathed in immediately occupied her breath. "Xi Xi Jincheng, you start first. I have something else to say... " "Well, you say yours, I do mine." Xi Jincheng took advantage of her back to avoid his posture, directly press her on the bed, pressure in the body. "I can''t think about you like this!" Shu ran rolled a white eye, want to push away him, but be buckled tightly by his hands, can''t move. "Then don''t move, just follow me!" Xi Jincheng grins at her and can''t wait to bend her head. She grabs her lips and doesn''t give her a chance to speak any more. Shu ran asked the sky speechless and rolled his eyes. He could only do his "mischief". Most of the time, there are many choices in life, but also many helpless. If you want to live a lifetime with hatred and indignation, it is also a lifetime; if you want to let go of all hatred and live a lifetime with tolerance and ease, it is also a lifetime; the former needs to pay, the latter needs wisdom. It''s a choice of what you want to live.For Shu ran, these three words in her life are equal to Xi Jincheng plus a lovely son and beautiful daughter. And for Xi Jincheng, all his life Life needs him to give up a lot, put down a lot, bear a lot. Maybe after years of doing so, the son will grow up, get married and have children, and start a family; the daughter will grow up and marry and have another family. But there is a woman who will always be with him and never leave him. Birth, aging and death have nothing to do with hatred and are closely related to happiness. No one knows how far the future is, and no one is sure about the future. When Chairman Xi was admitted to the hospital with myocardial infarction and was almost declared dead, Xi Jincheng called "Dad" for decades. It''s really not so important to stop the enmity between father and son for so many years at the end of life! Chairman Xi was lucky to get through the difficulties, but let lawyer Liang make his will public in front of Xi Jincheng, Xi Jinyan and Shu ran. Except for Tianmu''s shares all belong to Xi Jincheng, the rest of Xi''s family property has been clearly distributed. It''s just that Shu ran, Mu Chen and Mu WAN are added later. In the pit that Xi Jincheng dug for Xi Jinyan in name, Xi Jinyan, with his hobby, flourished in the design department and brought big contracts to the company. Occasionally a "brother", can also get Xi Jincheng don''t know is intentional or unintentional "well". Shu Muran also finds his happiness, Shi Yuyan also gets his love, and Zu linyao''s second little prince is in his belly Shu ran felt that life would be so complete. What would she want?